Skip to main content

Full text of "A new and complete dictionary of arts and sciences :comprehending all the branches of useful knowledge, ... Illustrated with above three hundred copper-plates, ... The whole extracted from the best authors in all languages. By a society of gentlemen"

See other formats 


This  volume  was  digitized  through  a 
collaborative  effort  by/  este  fondo  fue 
digitalizado  a  través  de  un  acuerdo 

entre: 

Biblioteca  General  de  la 
Universidad  de  Sevilla 
www.us.es 
and/y 

Joseph  P.  Healey  Library  at  the 
University  of  Massachusetts  Boston 


www.umb.edu 


Biblioteca 


UMASS 
BOSTON 


i  '2¿:M 


É 

.; 


m 


\ 


Diice  Minerva . 


A  NEW  AND  COMPLETE 


DICTIONAR  Y 

O  F 

ARTS  and  SCIENCES; 

COMPREHENDING  ALL 

The  Branches  of  UfefulKnowledge, 

WITH 

ACCUR  ATE  DESCRIPTIONS  aswellof  the 
various  Machines,  Instruments,  Tools,  Figures,. 
and  Schemes  necefíary  for  illuftrating  them, 

AS   O  F 

The  ClaíTes,  Kinds,  Preparations,  and  Ufes  of  Natural 
Productions,   whether  Animals,  Vegetables, 
Minerals,  Fossils,  or  Fluids  ; 

Togcthcr  with 

The  Kingdoms,  Provinces,  Cities,  Town^,  and 
other  remark^ble  Places  throughout  the  World. 

Illuftrated  with  above  Three  Hundred  Copper-Plates, 
engravcd  by  Mr.  Jefferys,  Geograpber  to  His  Majest  y. 

The  Whole  extra&ed  from  the  Beíl  A  u  thors  in  all  Languages. 

By  a  SociETYof  Gentlemen. 

The   SECOND  EDITION, 
With  many  Additions,  and  other  Improvement^  H/i 

-Huc  undique  Gaza 


Congeritur  ■  VlR*G. 

V  O  L.  I. 


L    O    N    D    O  N: 

Printed  for  W.  O  w  e  n,  at  Homer's  Head,  in  Fket-ftreet 

.MDCCLXIII. 


9 


v> 


*1  - 


THE 


INTRODUCT 


jk     S  mankind,  in  at  leaft  all  thc  políte  and  civilized  parts  of  the  worid, 
/  %     are  abundantly  convinced  of  the  ineítimabie  valué  of  Knowledge,  we 
h         fiiall  noc  detain  thc  readcr  wit-ft  njeedlcfs  encomiums  of  it ;  neither  íhall 
X  we  enter  uf>on  a  tcdious  hiítory  <ff  the  rife  and  progrcfs  of  the  feveral 

Ans  and  Sciences.  Jt  appears  to  us  much  more  intereíting,  as  well  as  more  con- 
ducive  to  our  prefent  purpofr,  to  cmploy  thc  fevv  pages  allotted  for  an  Introduc- 
tion,  in  íhewing  how  juftly  this  work  mcrits  the  title  of  a  Complete  DiSlionary  cf 
Jrts  and  Sciences :  this  we  íhall  attempt  to  do,  by  bricfly  explaining  the  defign 
and  nature  of  the  work,  and  afterwards  giving  a  íhort  analyíis  of  the  fubje¿l- 
matters  contained  in  it. 

In  general,  then,  it  is  defigned,  and,  upon  examination,  we  are  confident 
will  be  found,  to  be  more  univerfal  and  compreheniivc,  than  any  work  of  the  like 
nature,  hitherto  publiíhed  in  any  language  :  for  notonly  are  the  larger  branches 
of  fcience,  and  general  dañes  of  natural  objecis,  here  explained  and  illuílrated ; 
but,  likewife,  their  various  fubdivifions  puríued  throughout  the  molí  minute  ra- 
mifications :  thus,  the  properties  cf  Points  and  Atoms,  for  iníhnce,  are  by  no 
mcans  omitted,  though  contained  in  much  narrovver  boundsthan  thofe  of  Lines, 
Angles,  Surfaces,  and  Solids :  here  too  the  finaileítlnfeft  and  Plant  find  a  place, 
only  a  lefs  one  than  thofe  allotted  for  the  defcription  of  the  Elephant  and  Oak : 
in  a  word,  it  will  contain,  fo  to  fpeak,  the  quintefcence  of  literature,  extrafted 
from  loads  of  grofs  materials,  and  cfpecially  írom  that  chaos  of  words  which  filis 
up  whole  pages,  where  one  paragraph  might  haveferved.  But  this  is  not  all ; 
for  befides  lopping  ofF  excrefcences,  curtailing  fuperfluities,  and  wholly  rejecnng 
ufelefs  lumber,  particular  carc  has  been  taken  to  fupply  the  deficiendes,  as  well 
as  to  correct  what  appeared  to  be  amifs  in  the  plans  of  former  fcientifical  lex'co- 
graphers :  henee  it  is  that  fome  of  our  articles  are  more  fuli  than  theirs,  others 
more  concife,  and  a  multitude  of  entircly  new  ones  added ;  not  to  mention  the 
diiFerent  arrangernent  and  difpofition  which  obtain  on  many  occafions.  Among 
the  new  articles  may  be  ranked  moft,  if  not  all,  the  geographical  ones,  many  cc»m- 
mercial  and  fcientifical,  and  not  a  few  in  natural  hiílory. 

This  work,  therefore,  will  make  a  Complete,  though  concife,  Body  cf  Arti 
and  Sciences ,  Natural  Hifory,  and  Geography,  difpofed  in  thc  commodious  form 
of  a  didlionary ;  concerning  which  form  we  find  ourfelves  obliged  to  remark, 
that  fome  have  very  injudicioufly  condernned  the  ufe  of  references.  A  thou- 
fand  inílanecs  might  be  brought,  to  prove  their  being  índifpenfibly  neceiTary 
to  the  perfección  of  fuch  a  work  :  thus,  under  the  general  article  Animal,  after 
deñning  what  is  meant  by  the  term,  and  diílributmg  it  into  the  claíles  QyADau- 
PEDs,  Birds,  Fishes,  &c.  the  nature  of  a  dicuonary,  which  treats  of  every 
thing  under  diítinft  article?,  makes  references  to  thefe  hcads,  for  the  particular 
defcription  and  fubdivifions  of  each,  not  only  ofeful,  but  an  e/Temía!  part  of  the 
work.    On  the  other  hand,  to  avoid  ncedlefs  repetitien?,  it  has  been  judged  fuf- 


W  INTRODUCTION. 

ficient,  under  particular  articles,  Horse,  for  example,  to  fay  that  it  is  an  ani- 
mal of  the  el afs  of  quadrupeds,  and  order  of  the  jumenta,  or  beaflsof  burden; 
taking  care  to  give  the  chara&eriílical  peculiarities  that  diílinguiíh  it  from  ali 
other  animáis,  and  referto  the  articles  Animal,  Quadruped,  and  Jumenta, 
for  its  general  and  claffical  charaélers,  or  thcíe  it  has  in  common  with  other  ani- 
máis of  the  faine  clafs  and  order,  What  has  bcen  faid  of  Animal  and  Horfe, 
will  hold  ecfually  with  refpect  to  other  articles;  thus,  from  Arithmetic  and 
Algebra  we  referto  Additiok,  Subtraction,  Multiplication,  &c. 
and  from  thefe  back  again  to  Arithmetic  and  Algebra,  for  the  general  ac- 
count  of  thefe  feiences.  This  double  reference,  like  a  double  entry  in  mer- 
chants  books,  is  that  bond  of  unión  whereby  the  various  and  frequently  very 
diitant  parts  of  the  work  are  connetted  together,  and  an  harmony,  fimplicny, 
ar.d  order  eílabliíhed,  without  vvhich  ali  woüld  be  confufion  and  difeord.  But 
befiJes  this  neceílity  of  fymmetry,  arifing  from  the  nature  of  the  work,  the  ca- 
price  of  authors,  in  coininga  multiplicity  of  ñames  for  the  fame  objecl,  has  fub- 
jiéled  lexicographers  to  the  cruel  and  almoír,  endlefe  taíkof  cxplaining  the  various 
terms  they  have  ufe4  for  one  and  the  fame  thing.  Now  the  bnly  poífible  me- 
'thod  of  doing  this  in  an  aecurate  and  fcientifical  manner  is  to  defcribc  every 
fuch  objeól  under  a  felecl  ñame,  and  refer  from  the  other  fynonymous  terms  to 
thathead,  for  the  defeription, 

It  remains  now  to  fay  fomething  of  the  fources,  whence  the  materials  of  this 
wo;k  have  been  drawn  :  and,  indeed,  thefe  are  too  numerous  to  be  particularly 
mentioned  ;  all  helps,  from  whatever  quarter,  having  been  ufed  with  theutmolt 
frecdom.  Diciionarie?,  tranfadlions,  memoirs,  fyllems,  commentaries,  praclices, 
and  even  efiays,  clements,  and  grammars  have  contributed  their  feveral  quotas. 
Thefe,  like  fo  many  rich  mines,  have  furniíhed  ampie  materials  for  ere&ing  this 
new  edifice;  in  which,  however,  they  are  fo  transformed  and  new-modelled,  in 
order  to  £t  them  for  their  refpeclive  places,  that  it  would  be  both  tedious  and  ufe- 
Jefs  to  refer  to  che  origináis  on  every  occafion.  This,  nevefthelefs,  we  have  al- 
ways  takcn  care  to  do  when  necefiary ;  never  failing  to  point  out  the  beíl  authors 
on  each  art  and  feience,  and  refer  the  curious  to  books  where  farther  information 
on  the  moíl  intereíling  fubjecls  may  be  obeained. 

With  refpcc"l  to  the  copper-plates,  it  is  fufncíent  to  obferve,  that  they  muíl 
greatly  enhance  the  merit  of  the  work ; '  fince,  without  them,  the  moíl  ae- 
curate defcripíions  feldom  convey  fuch  diílincl  ideas  of  things  as  could  be  wiflied. 
On  the  other  hand,  the  deferiptions  ferve  to  explain  the  coppei-plates:  for  though 
the  engraver  has,  indeed,  with  much  ingenuity,  delineated  the  many  mathema- 
tical  fehemes,  figures,  machines,  inílruments,  animáis,  plants,  and  other  curious 
pr  viuclions  of  art  and  nature,  fele&ed  for  the  illuítration  and  embelliíhment  of  this 
work  ;  yet  their  propertics,  conílrucYion,  and  various  ufes  muíl  be  learned  from 
the  defeription  given  of  them  under  their  refpeclive  articles. 

Having  thus,  in  few  words,  cxplained  the  defign  and  nature  of  our  undertak- 
Ing,  we  (hall  next  proceed  to  lay  down  a  plan  of  the  fubjetl-matter :  but  as  this 
is  a  taík  of  no  fmall  difiiculty,  it  will  be  neceílary,  in  order.  to  aíM  pur  own  as 
well  as  the  reader's  imagination,  to  fubjoin  the  Table  or  Scheme  of  Knowledge  ; 
by  uhích,  as  by  an  intelle&uai  compafs,  we  have  ílecred  our  courfe  through  the 
Vaíl  ocean  of  literature.  Ic  is  conílrutled  upon  a  very  different  plan  from  all  that 
have  fallen  within  our  notice :  that  of  Mr.  Chambers  has  been  generally  diíliked, 
as  too  íchülaílic  and  abílradled  ;  and  even  that  of  the  great  Bacon,  with  ali  the 
improvements  of  the  ingenious  authors  of  the  -frenen  Encyclopcedia,  is,  in  our 

opinión,' 


I  N  T  R  O   D   U   C   T  I  O  N.  v 

opinión,  too  complicated,  inafmuch  as  it  blends  the  confideration  of  the  human 
foul  with  that  of  the  obje&s  of  its  knowledge.  On  this  laft  foundation  it  is 
that  the  annexcd  general  Scheme  of  Human  Knowledge  has  been  drawn  up ; 
which,  we  flatter  ourfelves,  has  the  advantage  of  any  of  thofe  before-mcntion- 
ed,  not  only  as  being  more  fimple  and  natural,  but  likewife  fuller  and  more 
accurately  diílributed. 

This  fcheme  is  branched  out,  firíl  into  the  General  and  Particular  objecls  of 
Knowledge :  under  the  former,  or  general  branch,  are  comprehended  Meta- 
phyfics,  Ontology,  or  Firíl  Philofophy  ;  which  are  again  fubdivided  into  general 
Pneumatology,  Phyfics,  Mathematics,  Phyfiology,  and  Chronology  :  all  which 
are  cither  em'ployed  about  the  cfTenccs  or  general  attributcs  of  Beings,  as  will  be 
explained  afterwards.  Under  the  fecond  grand  branch  of  knowledge  are  com- 
prehended all  particular  objecls,  fubdivided  into  Divine,  Human,  Natural,  and 
Artificial ;  the  firíl  whcreof  includes  all  that  we  know  about  God  and  matters  of 
religión  ;  the  fecond,  all  that  more  immediately  regards  Mankind,  whether  con- 
fidered  as  Individuáis,  or  Members  of  Society  ;  the  third,  all  Natural  objecls, 
from  the  Sun,  Stars,  and  Planets,  to  the  moíl  minute  Infecí  and  Atoms  of  our 
earth;  and  the  fourth,  all  works  of  Art ;  which,  notwithítanding  their  manifríi: 
conneclion  with  the  fecond  branch,  we  have  judged  expedient  to  arrange  under 
a  feparate  and  diílinel  clafs,  for  this  reafon,  that  as  the  admirable  works  of  the 
greatAuthor  of  nature  are  confidered  fcparately  from  Theology,  fo  may  the 
comparatively  diminutive,  though  at  the  fame  time  curious  and  ufeful,  produc- 
tions  of  human  Art  be  confidered  feparately  from  Mankind  themfelves.  As  to 
the  many  fubdivifions  of  each  of  thefe  larger  branches,  they  may  be  feen  in  the 
fcheme  itfclf ;  which,  being  drawn  up  with  no  inconfiderable  applicaticn  and 
íludy,  is  fubmitted  to  the  judgment  of  the  learned,  who  at  leaíi  cannot  fail  to 
approve  of  our  endeavours  to  pleafe  them  ;  fince  thisdefire,  added  to  that  of  fied- 
ing  a  cue  to  guide  us  through  the  intricate  mazes  of  literature,  was  what  fec  us 
upon  compiling  it. 

We  will  now  take  a  general  furvey  of  the  Arts  and  Sciences,  and  as  they  pafs 
in  review  before  us,  point  out  the  moft  important  branches  treated  of  under 
each  of  thém  ;  which,  at  the  fame  time  that  it  ferves  as  a  farther  illuftration  of 
the  Scheme  here  referred  to,  will  be  a  brief  analyfis  of  this  work. 

(i)  Metaphysics,  Ontology,  or  First  Piiilosophy,  undoubtedly  coníli- 
tute  the  moft  fublime  of  all  feiences,  as  treating  of  the  eflence  and  univerfal  af- 
fettions  of  all  beings.  To  be  a  good  metaphyfician,  one  muíl  firíl  be  a  goed 
divine,  a  good  philofopher,  and,  in  íhort,  a  thorough  proficient  in  every  branch 
of  particular  knowledge ;  he  muíl  have  diftintt  and  adequate  ideas  of  the  nature 
and  manifold  propertics  of  beings  in  general ;  otherwife  in  claíling,  diftinguifh- 
ing,  and  variouíly  arranging  them,  he  muíl  unavoidably  fall  into  the  grofTeft 
blunders :  we  have,  therefore,  endeavoured  to  explain  the  various  opinions  of 
the  learned  concerning  EíTence,  Subílance,  Caufe,  Effecl,  Pollibility,  Neceffity, 
Power,  Duration,  Number,  Finite,  Infinite,  Category,  Predicamento  Genus, 
Species,  &c. 

(z)  Pneumatology,  called  alfo  Pneumatics,  is  one  great  and  important 
branch  of  metaphyfics,  which  treats  of  fpiritual  beings,  their  powers,  attributcs, 
&c,  whence  anfe  a  great  many  curious  arricies,  as  Spirit,  God,  Angel,  Soul, 
Mind,  Underllanding,  Idea,  Perception,  Judgment,  Reaíbning,  Reflection,  Sen-> 
fation,  iffe.  alio  Knowledge,  Science,  "Will,  Memory,  Imagination,  &c,  alL 
yea;ed  of  in  ^heir  fwcral  places. 

(3)  Physics, 


t;  INTRODUCTIONw 

(;)  Physics,  another  great  branch  of  Metaphyfics,  to  which  belongs  the  gft 
plan  ttion  of  the  general  properties  of  corporeal  beings,  is  fubdivided  into  Ma» 
thematics  and  Phyfiology. 

(4)  Mathematics  treat  of  Number,  Figure,  and  Magnitude 5  and  henee 
the  fubordinate  feienecs,  Arithmetic,  Algebra,  and  Geometry  :  the  great  excel- 
lency  of  all  which  is  owing  to  this,  that  as  v/e  have  more  diftinct  and  determínate 
ideas  of  their  principies,  ib  likewile  is  the  knowledge  thence  arifing  more  precife 
and  certain  than  that  of  mol!  other  feiences. 

(5)  Arithmetic  is  confidered  not  only  with  refpecl  to  its  fundamental 
operations,  Addnion,  Subtraclion,  Multiplication,  and  Divifion  ;  but  likewife 
the  rules  of  Proportion,  Intereft,  Fcllowíhip,  Rebate  and  Difcount,  Tare  and 
Tret,  Frattions  vulgar  and  decimal,  Redüclion,  Involution,  Extraclion  of  roots, , 
Alligation,  Progreílion  both  arithmetical  and  geométrica!,  Arithmetic  of  infi- 
nites, Logarithm?,  c5V.  of  all  which,  both  the  principies  and  practice  are  ex- 
plained  in  the  moft  diftinct.  manncr,  and  illuílrated  by  proper  exampies. 

(6)  Alcf.br a,  by  fome  called  literal  or  univcrfal  arithmetic,  vcry  properly 
oceupies  the  next  place,  as  ferving  to  refolve  all  manner  of  problems  by  the 
fame  fundamental  operations  of  addition,  fubtraclion,  multiplication,  &c.  But 
beíides  thefe  it  contains  a  great  many  others,  vcry  diíferent  from  thofe  of  arith- 
metic ;  fuch  are  Equation,  Quadratic,  Biquadratic,  Cubic,  Binomial,  Surd, 
Coníiruciion,  CoefHcient,  Limit,  c5>.  alfo  many  in  common  with  it,  as  Propor- 
tion, Series,  Approximation,  Involution,  Evolution,  Fradlion,  Iffc. 

(7)  Geometry,  another  moíl  comprehenfive  as  well  as  ufeful  branch  of 
maibematics,  is  confidered  as  divided  into  clementary  or  common,  and  higher; 
the  Si%  or  elementary  part,  may  be  conveniently  fubdivided  into,  1.  PJani- 
metry,  or  the  menfuration  of  plain  figures,  their  length, '  breadth,  angles,  dia- 
meters,  dia&onals,  áreas,  &c.  henee  the  anieles  Line,  Triangle,  Square,  Paral- 
Je  logram,  Polygon,  Circle,  Ellipfis,  Parábola,  Hyperbola,  Surface,  Survey- 
5ng,  &c.  the  properties  of  all  which  are  explained  in  their  places,  as  are  alfo 
the  figures  and  ufes  of  the  inftruments  employed  in  deferibing  or  meafuring 
them,  as  Ruíer,  Compaíles,  Quadrant,  Theodolite,  Circumferentor,  Plane-table, 
Chain,  Scale,  Protraélor,  Perambulator,  &c.  2.  Stereometry,  or  the  menfura- 
tion of  folids;  which  .may  be  ftudied  under  the  articles  Cube,  Parallelopiped, 
Prifm,  Pyramid,  Globe,  Sphere,  Spheroid,  Cylinder,  Cone,  Fruftum,  Gaug- 
íng,  Sector,  Sliding-rulc,  Gauging-rod,  c5V.  As  to>  the  higher  Geometry,  it 
may  be  Jearned  under  the  articles  Curve,  Curvature,  Tranfcendental,  Ciílbid, 
Conchoid,  Cycloid,  Caullic,  C5r. 

(8)  Trigonometpy  is  that  branch  of  geometry  which  teaches  the  menfura- 
tion of  triangles,  whether  plain  or  fpherical  ;  henee  a  variety  of  articles,  as 
Angle,  Degree,  Sine,  Tangent,~"  Secant,  Radiu?,  Triangle,  Bafe,  Perpendi- 
cular, Hypothenufe,  &c.  all  explained  in  their  places.  And  as  to  the  menfu- 
ration and  properties  of  fpherical  triangles,  they  wili  be  round  under  the  articles 
Triangle  and  Spherical. 

(q).Spherics  contain  the  doctrine  of  the  Sphere,  the  área  of  its  ñirface,  its 
fohdity,  for'mation,  proje&ion,  &c.  whence  the  articles  Orthographic,  Stereo- 
graphic,  Analcmma,  Planifphere,  Pole,  &c. 


4 


{lO)  CoNICSj 


I  N  T  R   O   D   U   C   T   I    ü  N.  vil 

fio)  Con  íes,  another  branch  of  geometry,  treat  of  the  conic  feSions,  as 
Circle,  Eilipfis,  Parábola,  and  Hyperbola :  whence  a  variety  of  articles,  as 
Axis,  Afymptote,  Abfcifs,  Focus,  Parameter,  Qrdinate,  Diameter,  &c.  all 
treated  of  under  their  feveral  articles. 

(n)  Physiology,  or  Natural  Philosophy,  a  feience  ofí^aíl  extent,  ís 
univerfally  acknowledged  to  be  the  moit  fublime,  moil  entertainL/g,  and  at  the 
fame  time  moft  ufeful  part  of  fpeculative  knowledgc,  rclating  to  natural  objecls. 
Jt  has  for  its  object  the  Laws  and  various  Pluenomcna  of  Nature  ;  wbence  arile 
the  articles  Matter,  body,  Exter.fion,  Solidity,  Fluidity,  Divifibility,  Inertia, 
Motion,  Gravity,  Attra&ion,  Coheíion,  Electricity,  Magnetifm,  Elaiticky, 
Hardnef?,  Softnefs,  Malleability,  Hear,  Light,  Cold,  Froit,  Condeniation, 
Rarefacción,  Fermentatiqn,  Gcneration,  Vegetation,  Cryilallization,  Nutrition, 
Putrefa&ion,  Rain,  Thunder,  Hurricane,  Cloud,  Meteor,  Rain-bow,  Summcr, 
Winter,  Sound,  Tafte,  Colour,  Smell,  &c.  In  íhorr,  this  feiencemay  be  look- 
ed  upon  as  the  bafis  of  all  Natural  and  ArtiíicialKnowkdge,  and  even  of  Human* 
fo  far  as  it  regards  the  body. 

(12)  Dynamics  conllitute  a  branch  of  phyfiology,  to  which  bclongs  the  con- 
íideration  of  the  Laws  of  Motion,  of  Perculüon,  of  Aciion  ar.d  ileacTion,  of 
Forcé,  Acceleration,  Retardación,  Direclion,  Vrelocity,  Central  Forcé?,  Springs, 
Powers,  Weights,  C5r. 

(13)  Mechanics  are  another  branch  of  Phyfiology,  which  treat  of  the  Equi- 
iibrium  and  Combination  of  Powers ;  and  henee  the  fimple  machines  called 
the  Mechanical  Powers,  <u;z.  Lever,  Ealiance,  Axis  in  Pcritrochio,  or  Axis 
and  Whecl,  Pulley,  Wedgc,  Screw,  and  Jnclined  Plañe  :  of  thefe  are  all  man- 
ner  of  compound  engines  and  machines  ccnífrucleJ  ;  fome  confiíling  of  feveral 
levers;  others,  of  Ievers,  ferew?,  and  whcels;  and  others,  of  all  the  fimple  powers, 
varioufly  combined.  Henee  the  articles  Friclion,  Fricl:on-wheels,  Clock, 
Watch,  Water-work?,  Wind-mil!,  Water-raill,  Crane,  CapÜan,  WmdLif, 
Pile-engine,  Silk-engine,  Orrery,  ís'c. 

(14)  Chronology  isemployed  about  Time,  and  comprehends  nct  only  the¡ 
larger  periods,  as  the  Julián  and  Vj&orian  Periods,  the  ChrilHan  JEza,  the  He- 
gira,  Spaniíh  JEra,  &c.  but  likewife  its  lefier  divifions,  as  Hour,  Day,  Wcek, 
Month,  Year,  Olympiad,  Luílrum,  Cycle,  Age,  Century.  Henee  alfo  a  va- 
riety of  articles,  relating  either  to  the  methods  of  computing  time,  or  the 
ínítruments  for  mcafuring  it,  as  Fallí,  Calendar,  Almanac,  Ealler,  Epact, 
Golden  Number,  Style,  Julián,  Gregorian,  Indiclion,  Dial,  Watch,  Clock> 
Water  and  Sand-glaíTes,  &c.  all  cxplained  in  their  proper  places. 

(15)  Theology,  confidered  as  a  branch  of  Pneumatology,  treats  of  the  Be- 
íng  and  Attributes  of  God,  and  ís  either  Natural  or  Supernatural,  according  as 
its  principies  are  derived  from  Reafon  or  Revelation  -}  henee  alfo  the  articles 
Eternity,  Omnipotence,  Omnifcience,  Ubiquity,  Creation,  Providcnce,  EsV. 

(16)  Religión  ís  of  much  greater  extent,  as  comprehending  the  Crcedf, 
Feftivals^  Geremonie?,  and  Rites  of  the  almoft  numberlefs  fecls  to  be  found 
among  Chriítians,  Jews,  Mahometans,  and  Pagans.  Our  general  divifjon  of 
thefe  is  into  Tnie  and  Falfe;  Chriílianity  and  Jüdaifm  being  ranked  under  the' 
former,  and  Mahometanifm  and  Paganifm  under  the  latter  :  however,  to  ptéi 

vene. 


viíi  I  N    T  R   O   D    CJ   C   T   1   O  N; 

vent  being  mifunderftood,  let  it  be  remarked,  that  we  do  not  mean  this  of  Jq« 
daifm  as  profeílcd  by  the  modern  Jews,  but  íuch  as  it  was  before  the  coming  of 
our  Saviour,  and  as  delivered.  in  the  Oíd  Teftament ;  for  as  to  modern  Judaifm 
it  is  perhaps  more  abfurd  than  Mahometanifm. 

The  principal  articles  treated  of,  under  this  head  of  Religión,  may  be  claíTed 
in  the  followif*¿'  manner,  i.  The  various  Seáis,  as  Protcílants,  Papifts,  Arians, 
Arminians,  Socinians,  Brachmans,  Gymnofophiíts,  &c.  2.  The  Rite3  and 
Ceremonics,  as  Baptifm,  Euchariít,  Órdination,  Circumcifion,  tífr.  3.  The 
difFerent  kinds  of  Woríhip,.  as  Adoration,  Prayers,  Pfalmody,  Sacrifice,  b'e. 

4.  The  Fcítivab,  as  Chriftmas,  Eaíler,  Pentecoft,  PalTover,  Bacchanalia,  C5>. 

5,  The  Faíls,  as  Lent,  Ramadan,  &c.  6.  The  facred  Books,  as  Bible,  Al. 
coran,  £ffr.  7.  The  facred  Minifters,  as  Prieft,  Biíhop,  Mufti,  Dervis,  Effy 
S.  Places  and  Utenfils  of  woríhip,  as  Church,  Chapel,  Temple,  Mofque,  Al.' 
tar,  cjfc.  all  which  are  explained  in  the  order  of  the  alphabet. 

(17)  Anthropolocy  includes  the  doctrine  of  Human  Nature,  confidered  in 
general ;  the  R^nk  which  mankind  hold  in  the  Creation  ;  the  Union  of  Soul 
and  Body,  and  the  Laws  thereof;  the  Immatcriality,  Rationality,  and  Im mor- 
taiity  of  the  Soul ;  the  unalienable  Rights  and  Privileges  of  every  individual,  as 
Self-prefervation  and  Liberty  ;  the  Faculties  and  Defires  common  to  ihe  whole 
human  race,  as  Underftanding,  Deñre  of  Happinefs,  Sociability,  &c, 

(iS)  Logic,  a  fcience  much  cultivated  both  by  antient  and  modern  philo- 
íophers,  and  juftly  held  in  the  higheft  eíb'mation,  has  the  Faculty  of  the  Human 
Underftanding  for  its  object,  and  is  confequently  but  a  branch  of  anthropology. 
It  confiders  the  Origin  of  Human  Knowledge,  íhews  how  Ideas  or  Notions  are 
formed,  compares  them  to  difcover  their  Agreement  or  Difagreement,  teaches 
the  Rules  of  Ratiocination,  and  e.xplains  the  Methods  purfued  in  the  Inveítiga- 
tion  of  Truth.  Henee  arife  a  multitude  of  important  anieles,  as  Perception, 
Idea,  Senfation,  Refle&ion,  Abítraclion,  Compofition,  Diviíion,  Judgment, 
Propoñcion,  Affirmative,  Negative,  Univerfal,  Particular,  Abfolute,  Condi- 
tional,  Self-evrdent,  Argument,  Axiom,  Principie,  Syllogifm,  Terms,  Premifes, 
Conclufion,  Figure,  Mode,  Sorites,  Dilemma,  Sophifm,  Enthymeme,  Truth, 
Falíhood,  Evidence,  Demonltration,  Method,  Analyfis,  Synthefis,  cifr. 

(iq)  Personal  Eth íes,  called  by  Bacon  theGeorgics  of  the  Mind,  h ave  the 
Faculty  of  the  Will  for  their  objedl,  and  confequently  are  only  a  branch  of  an- 
thropology, concerning  which  we  cannot  affirm  what  has  been  faid  of  logic, 
ínce  philofophers  have  only  confidered  it  as  a  fubdiviíion  of  General  Ethics, 
uncler  the  title  of  the  Dutics  of  Man  to  himfclf.  Some,  indeed,  at  the  head  of 
whom  may  be  placed  Lord  Shaftefbury  and  Hutchefon,  have  treated  of  the  Ba- 
lance of  the  Affe&ions,  the  Power  of  the  Paffions,  and  the  Beauty  of  Virtue 
and  Goodnefs ;  yet  ílill  a  regular  and  fy ftematical  treatife  on  this  fubjeft  feems 
to  be  much  wanted.  We  have  explained  the  various  terms  Anger,  Averfion, 
Hatred,  Defire,  Hope,  Joy,  Pleafure,  Pain,  Good,  Evil,  Paffion,  Appetite, 
Abftinence,  Temperancc,  &c.  under  their  refpe&ive  articles. 

(20,  21)  Hieroclyphics  and  Heraldry  are  liíler-arts,  whereof  the  firíl, 
by  various  Symbols  and  F^mblcms,  tends  to  preferve  the  memory  of  divine  ob- 
jecls  of  knowledge,  whether  doctrines,  offices^  or  rites ;  and  the  latter,  by  the 
iikc  means,  perpetuates  the  honours  of  great  men  and  families.  Every  religión 
is  furnifhed  whh  a  peculiar  fet  of  Hieroglyphic?,  or  myftical  reprefemations. 


IN.TRODUCTION.  í*. 

The  Égyptians  of  oíd  were  famous  for  them  ;'  the  fefíivals  of  the  Greeks  and  Rp- 
mans  \vt\e  full  of  them;  and  even  thé  chriitian  andjewiíh  religions  are  not 
¡without  them,  witnefs  B  .ptifm,  Circumcifion,  Crucifixes,  Surpltces,  C5V.  How- 
ever,  it  muít  be  confefled,  that  tbe  doclrine  of  Hieroglyphics  is  by  no  means  re-* 
íduced  to  a  fyftem  ;  which  is  the  reafon  that  though  wehave  given  the  beíl  in* 
íformation  in  our  power  ón  a!l  thefe  and  the  like  heads,  yet  not  with  fuch  prc- 
cifion  as  we  could  have  wiíhed.  With  refpe¿t  to  Heraldry,  the  cafe  is  qtiite  otnor-1 
wife  ;  herc  vve  have  explained  the  feveral  Oidinaries,  Charles,  Colours,  Metals> 
¡and  Bearings;  whence  arife  the  articles  Bar,  Bcnd,  Chief,  Crofs,  Bordure,  Pale¿ 
ISaltier,  Quarter,  Dexter,  Sinifter,  Or,  Argent,  /foure,  Efcutcheon,  Shield>  Creft, 
Supporters,  Blazoning,  &c.  all  which  are  defcribed  in  their  places,  and  the  figures 
of  moíl  of  them  curiouíly  engraved  in  the  copper-plateí. 

(22,23)  Grammar  and  Hístory  are  alfo  kindred  branches  of  humart 
knowledge,  ferving  to  perpetúate  the  memory  of  facls  and  inventions,  and  fpread 
the  knowledge  of  art5  and  fcienccs :  the  firíl  we  have  confidered  as  divided  intd 
four  parts,  Ürthography,  Etymology,  Syntax,  and  Profody ;  whence  arife  the 
articles  Letter,  Vowel,  Confonant,  Word,  Partióle,  Subftantive,  Adjeftive,  Pro-1 
roun,  Yerb,  AcYtve,  Paílive,  Adverb,  Prepofition,  InierjecYion,  Conjun&ion, 
Number,  Cafe,  Declenfion,  Perfon,  Mood,  Tenfe,  Concord,  Régimen,  Verfe, 
Profe,  Accent,  Pronünciation,  Primitive,  Derivative,"  Simple,  Compound,  Re- 
gular, Irregular,  Language,  Hebrew,  Greek,  Latin,  Engliíh,  Germán,  Frencbj 
C5V.  As  to  Hiílory,  we  have  confidered  it  as  divided  into  Civil,  Ecclefiaílica]# 
Natural*,  and  Literary;  henee  the  articles  Diclionary,  Syftem,  Abridgemenr^ 
¡Eletnents,  Synopfis,  and  many  of  thofe  enumerated  under  the  heads  Govei  nmentf 
¡Religión,  and  Natural  Hiltory. 

(24,  25)  Rhetoric  and  Poetry  are  two  liberal  arts  which  owe  móít  of  theñf 
captivating  charms  to  a  goed  Imagination,  or  Genius;  and,  indeed,  withouc 
the  aid  of  this  faculty,  it  is  impoffible  to  excel  in  any  one  art  or  ícience  what- 
ever.  Under  Poetry  come  the  articles  Poem,  Epic,  Dramatic,  Lyric,  Ode¿ 
Hymn,  Pfalm,  Song,  Satire,  Elegy,  Epigraro,  Tragedy,  Comedy,  Prologue^ 
Epilogue,  Soliloquy,  Protafis,  Epitafis,  Cataíbophe,  Ac\  Scene,  Paftoral,  Parce, 
Hcxameter,  Pentameter,  Jambic,  Sapphic,  Adonic,  &c.  And  to  Rhetoric  may 
be  referred  the  articles  Elocution,  A&ion,  Difpofitton,  Exordium,  Narration, 
Conlirmation,  Peroration,  Figure,  Trope,  Exclamación,  AfQÍirophé,  Epipho- 
nema,  Metaphor,  Allegory,  Hypérbole,  Style,  &c. 

I 

(26)  Music,  another  art  depending  upon  imagination,  we  have  explained  iri 
the  concifeíl  manner  confiftent  with  perfpicuity  ;  the  terms  are  not  only  deflncd, 
but  the  grounds  of  Harmony  accounted  for  ;  and  both  aritient  and  modera 
Mufic  iliuítrated  under  a  variety  of  articles,  as  Diagram,  Chord.  CharaQer^ 
Scale,  Interval,  CleíF,  Bafs,  Tenor,  Treble,  Genus,  Chromatic,  Enharmonic* 
Diatonic,  Gamut,  Solfaing,  Temperament,  Tone,  Note,  Secónd,  Third, 
Fourth,  Fifth,  Sixth,  Seventh,  O&ave,  DiateíTaron,  Diapente,  Diapafon,  Al-' 
legro,  Andante,  Trumpct,  Flute,  Organ,  Harpfichord>  Violin,  esfr. 

(27)  Arts,  in  general,  might  be  referred  to  the  imagination  ;  but  wé  choofe 
ráther  to  clafs  them  according  to  the  various  ufes  they  are  intended  to  ferve,  ad 
may  be  feen  afterwards* 

(28)  AnaStomy  has  the  coníHtuent  párts  of*  the  turnan  body  for  íts  bojeS, 
Which  the  reader  will  fínd  concifely  and  diílinflly  explained  in  their  places,, 
Aich  are  Head,  Breafl,  Thorax,  Abdomen,  Arm,  Leg,  Ajtery*  Vein,  Ñervo/ 


£  INTRODUCTION. 

Mufcle,  Bone,  Gland,  Heart,  Stomach,  Splcen,  Liver,  Lungs,  Gall,  BIooóY 
Chyle,  Aorta,  Carorids,  Subclavian,  Spermatic,  Epigaílric,  Vena  Cava,  Por- 
ta, Jugular,  Hand,  Foot,  Cartilage,  Articulation,  &c, 

(29)  Medicine  Jias  the  Health  of  mankind  for  its  objeft,  and  therefore  is 
employed  either  in  preventing  or  curing  the  many  difeafes  to  which  they  are 
liable ;  in  treating  of  which  wc  have  only  briefly  touched  upon  iEtiology,  Dia- 
gnoltic,  and  Prognoílic  Signs,  in  order  to  make  room  for  the  Therapeutic  part, 
or  method  of  cure.  Many  are  thf  ameles  belonging  to  this  fubject,  but  the  molí 
confiderablc  are  thefe,  Difeafe,  Symptom,  Prognoílic,  Diagnoftic,  Pulfe,  Uriñe, 
Crifis,  Régimen,  Fever,  Agües,  Gour,  Rheumatifm,  Peripneumony,  Pleurify, 
Apoplexy,  Epilepfy,  Palfy,  Polypus,  Palpitation  of  the  Heart,  Madnefs,  Hy- 
drophobia,  Convulfions,  Confumption,  Scurvy,  Dropfy,  Colic,  Plague,  Lcprofy, 
Diarrhcea,  Dyfentery,  Eryfipelas,  cifr. 

(30)  Pharmacy,  an  art  fubfervient  to  medicine,  treats  of  the  Ufes  and  Prc* 
parations  of  all  medicinal  Drugs,  whether  fimple  or  compound,  natural  or  ar- 
tificial ;  thefe  are  of  different  kinds,  as  Earths,  Salts,  Sulphurs,  Metals,  Plants, 
Animal  Subílances,  Oils,  &c.  and  are  arranged  under  different  claíTes,  accord- 
ing  to  their  different  qualities,  and  curative  intentions,  as  Evacuants,  Alteratives, 
Aftringents,  Styptics,  Cathartics,  Emetics,  Emoilients,  Narcotics,  Sudorifics, 
Diaphoretics,  Cardiacs,  Vulnerarles,  &c.  The  Simples  belonging  to  each  of 
thefe  are  deícribed  with  exaclnefs,  the  Preparations  explained,  and  the  Virtues 
enumerated,  as  delivered  in  the  beíl  Difpenfatories  and  vvriters  on  the  Materia 
Medica:  ln  order  to  be  convinced  of  this,  the  Reader  needs  only  confuk  the 
articles  Amber,  Ammoniac,  Balfam,  Scammony,  Aloes,  Almonds,  Cinnamon, 
Saffafras,  Jalap,  Bole,  Cinnabar,  Rhubarb,  Manna,  Guaiacum,  Colocynth, 
Sena,  Opium,  Muík,  Eleduary,  Extrae!:,  Tinfture,  Syrup,  Troche,  Pili,  Mi- 
thridate,  Theriaca,  &c* 

{31)  Chemistry  is  an  article  fubfervient  indeed  to  medicine,  but  by  no 
means  confined  to  that  branch :  it  teaches  the  methods  of  preparing  the  diffe- 
rent kinds  of  Sales,  OiL%  Amalgamas,  Calxes,  Crocufcs,  Rcgulufes,  Sublimates, 
Spirits,  C5V.  ufed  in  medicine;  alfo  the  Smehing,  Refining,  and  variouíly  or- 
dering  of  Metals  for  the  common  ufes  of  life:  fo  that  to  Chemiíhy  may  be  refer- 
red  the  many  operations  of  Smithery,  Coinage,  Plumbery,  Foundery,  c3V.  To 
it  likewifc  belong  the  arts  of  making  Glafs,  Lime,  Soap,  Pot-afhes,  Malt,  Beer, 
Wines,  Vinegar,  Dying,  Enamelling,  Etching,  Tanning,  &c.  Henee  a  muí- 
titude  of  extremely  ufeful  árdeles,  as  Calcinación,  Diílillation,  Sublimation,  Rec- 
tiñeation,  Solution,  Menílruum,  Cryilallization,  Precipitation,  Brewing,  Fer- 
mentation,  Clari/ication,  Amalgamation,  Fluxes,  Alkahcít,  Aqua  fortis,  Aqua 
regia,  Furnace,  Crucible,  Retort,  Coppe),  Muffle,  cifr. 

(32)  Surgery,  another  art  fubfervient  to  medicine,  teaches  the  feveral  manual 
operations,  as  vvcll  as  the  treatment  of  the  various  external  accidents  and  difor- 
ders  to  which  mankind  are  fubjecl ;  henee  the  articles  Amputation,  Caefarian 
Seclion,  Cutting  for  the  Stone,  Phlebotomy,  Scarification,  Incifion,  Wound, 
Ulcer,  Abfcefs,  Tumour,  Aneurifm,  Fra&ure,  Laxaron,  Cáncer,  Gangrene, 
Mortification,  Vcnereal  Difeafe,  Piles,  Rickets,  Ruptures,  cifr.  alfo  the  inítru- 
ments  ufed  for  this  purpofe,  as  Knives,  Lancets,  Sciffars,  Catheters,  Bandages, 
Truffes,  Probs,  Spatula,  Needles,  Ambe,  Tournequer,  &c. 

(33?  34XCosmetics  and  Gymn  a stícs  have  the  beauty  and  vigour  of  the 
lody  for  their  objefts.   Cofmetics  imply  the,  art  of  improving  the  complexión ; 

z  and 


INTRODUCTION;  xi 

and  Gymnaftics,  of  rendering  the  body  robuít  and  active  by  a  courfe  of  propcr 
exercifes.  Among  the  articles  belonging  to  thefe  fubjecls  may  be  reckoned, 
Pentifrices,  Wafhes,  Creams,  Salves,  cofmetical  Watcrs,  Walking,  Riding,  Run- 
ning,  Bowling,  Boxing,  Wreílling,  Fencing,  Dancing,  cifr. 

(35)  General  Éthics,  or  Morality,  comprchend  the  Duties  which  Man- 
kind  ovve  to  each  other,  indepcndcntly  of  pofitive  inílitutions,  or  the  laws  of 
particular  focieties ;  all  comprized  under  the  golden  maxim,  of  treating  others  as 
we  would  wiíh  they  íhould  treat  us,  were  we  in  their  circumílances.  Henee 
arife  the  articles  Hofpitality,  Truth,  Juílice,  Humanity,  &c.  alfo  the  oppofite 
vices,  InhofpitaÜty,  Pride,  Barbarity,  injuítice,  Falfehood,  C5>. 

(36)  LAWtreatsof  the  pofitive  regulations  of  focicty,  for  preferving  peace 
and  good  order,  and  the  maintenance  of  juílice.  It  cxplains  the  Rightsand  Pri- 
vilegesof  every  member,  whether  Nobleman  or  Commoner,  Clergyman  orLay- 
man;  and  fpecifies  the  penalties,  which  the  infringers  of  thofe  Righis  incur. 
Every  ílatehas  peculiar  laws  of  its  own  ;  thus  the  Romans  had  their  Civil  Law, 
ilili  of  great  account  irrmofl  nations  of  Europe  ;  the  French,  the  Salic  Law,  and 
the  arrets  of  their  arbitrary  monarch ;  and,  to  mention  no  more,  Great  Britain  is 
blefíed  with  laws  ena&ed  by  the  joint  confentof  the  King,  Lords,  and  Commons. 
Many  are  the  articles  which  come  under  this  head,  as  Statute,  Ací,  Decree,  Ohár* 
ter,  Corporation,  Clergy,  Freehold,  Manor,  Copyhold,  Bill,  Bond,  Will,  Guardian,  > 
Executor,  Adminiftrator,  Leafe,  Devife,  Livery,  Indittment,  Felony,  Treafon, 
Judge,  Jury,  Challenge,  Habeas  Corpus,  Court,  Chancery,  King's  Bench,  Com- 
mon  Pleas,  Court  of  Requeíls,  Plea,  Trefpaís,  Attachment,  Capias,  6f¿ 

(37)  Government  very  properly  comes  after  Law,  being  only  a  power, 
lodged  in  the  hands  of  one  or  more  magiítrates,  to  carry  the  laws  into  execution. 
1.  Withregard  tó  its  diíferent  forms,  and  fupreme  magiílratcs,  we  have  treated 
of  Aiiílocracy,  Democracy,  Oligarchy,  Monarchy,  Arbitrary,  Free,  Mixed, 
Elcclive,  Hereditary,  Emperor,  King,  Confuí,  Archon,  Senate,  Sultán,  Sophi, 
Czar,  Caliph,  Caeíar,  Dittator,  Prince,  Protector,  &c.  2.  Its  branches  and 
fubordinate  magiítrates,  whether  civil,  ecclefiaítical,  or  military;  whence  Arch- 
biíhop,  Biíhop,  Dean,  Chancellor,  Chief  Juílice,  Mayor,  Alderman,  SherifF, 
BailiíF,  Juílice  of  Peace,  General,  Admiral,  Colonel,  Captain,  Army,  Navy, 
Militia,  Parliarrient,  Privy  Council,  Exchcquer,  Secretarics  of  State,  War-Oílice, 
Board  of  Trade  and  Plantations,  Board  of  Works,  Poíl-Office,  CommiHioners  of 
the  Admiralty,  Cuíloms,  Excife,  Stamp-Dutics,  cifr. 

(38)  Commerce  we  have  confidered  as  one  of  the  moíl  ufeful  and  neccíTary 
parts  of  the  whole  work,  and  therefore  have  treated  it  with  more  than  ordinary 
fulnefs.  The  natural  produélions,  manufactures,  and  various  commodities  con- 
cerned in  trade,  are  here  accurately  deferibed  ;  and  the  marks  whereby  to  d  ílin- 
guiíh  the  good  from  the  bad,  and  the  genuine  from  the  fophiílicated,  particu- 
larly  mentioned  :  fuch  are  the  Ores  of  metáis,  Diamonds,  and  other  precious 
ilones,  Drugs  for  medicine,  painting,  or  dying,  Spices,  Grains,  Sahs,  Sulphurs, 
Earths,  Woods,  Fruits,  Silk,  Cotton,  Wool,  Hair,  Cloths,  Linens,  StuíFs, 
Hard-ware,  GlaíTes,  China  and  Earthen-ware,  &c.  The  reader  will  likewife  find 
the  conílitution  and  privileges  of  the  fcveral  Companies  eftablifhed  in  Europe 
for  the  carrying  on  foreign  trade ;  the  laws  and  cuíloms  among  Merchants» 
for  the  infuring  of  íhipping  and  merchandize ;  the  conílitution  of  the  feveral 
Banks,  with  an  account  of  their  bank  and  current  monies,  as  alfo  of  their  agios,  and 
the  method  of  converting  bank  money  into  current  money;  the  ílandardsof  gold 
and  filver,  and  the  par  of  foreign  coins  with  refpeft  to  their  intrinfic  valué,  the 

a  z  monies 


¿U  INTRODUCTIO  NV 

monics  both  of  coin  and  account,  weights  and  meafures  of  our  own  and  otíicr 
countries  ;  the  practical  part  of  Commerce,  relating  to  Buying,  Selling,  Freight- 
Jn'gv' Fa&orage,  Cuftoms  Duties,  Bounties,  Drawbaclcs,  Bills  of  Exchange,  ¿fr. 
and  laílly,  ap  expücation  of  all  the  technical  terms  and  phrafes  relating  to  fo- 
rcign  or  domeftic  trade,  together  with  the  lateit  improvements  in  the  art  of 
book-keeping.- 

(39)  Astronomy,  asís  more  fully  mewn  under  its  propér  article,  treats  of 
the  Univérfe,  and  particularly  our  Sohr  Syílem  j  explains  the  cauíes  of  the  pla- 
rietiry  motions,  the- times  of  their  revolutions,  their  diílances,  magnitudes-  Esfr. 
together  with  the  various  phasnomena  which  thence  arife,  as  Conjunción,  Op- 
poíition,  Eclipi'e,  Aphelium,  Perihelium,  Summer,  W.nter,  ts:c.  The  arricies 
belonging  to  this  feience,  which  are  indeed  very  numerous,  niay  be  clafied  under 
the  following  heads :  1.  The  Bodies  themfelves,  Sun,  Moon,  'Earth,  Venus 
Mercury,  Mars,  Júpiter,  Saturn,  Satellites,  Comets,  fixcd  Stars.  2.  Syílcms 
concerning  them,  as  Copernican,  Ptolemaic,  Tychonic,  &c.  3.  Conítellations, 
or  aíTemblages  of  the  íixed  itars,  as  the  twelve  figns,  Aries,  Taurus,  Gemini,  &c. 
Urfa  major  and  minor,  Andrómeda,  Cafllopcia,  Hercules,  Argo,  Perfeus  Lyra, 
Triangle,  Sagitta,  Pegafus,  &c.  4.  Terms  and  particular  branches  of  th¡s 
feience,  as  Sphere,  Equinoccial,  Meridian,  Horizon,  Zenith,  Nadir,  Azimuth, 
Vertical,  Ecliptic,  Zodiac,  Aicenfion,  Declination?  Longitude,  Altitude,  Ampli- 
tude,  Orbit,  Node,  Phafes,  Parallax,  Stationar.y,  Retrograde,  PrecefTion,  Aber- 
xation,  Ocultation,  Penumbra,  íffe.  5.  ínílruments,  as  Globos,  Armillary- 
fphere,  PJanetaiiurn,  Orrery,  Telelcupes,  Micrometer,  Qoadrants,  Alírolabe,  &c, 
the  defeription  of  all  which  is  illuílrated  by  proper  fchemes  and  figures. 

(40)  Geography  is  only  a  branch  of  Cofmography,  which,  having  the  de- 
feription of  the  terraqueous  globe  of  our  Earth  for  its  objecl,  may  be  compre- 
hended  under  threc  general  heads.  u  Natural  Geography,  which  treats  of  its 
íigure  and  natural  divifions ;  whence  arife  Earth,  óblate  Spheroid,  Contincnt, 
Peninfula,  Jílhmus,  iVIountain,  Promontory,  Iíland,  Ucean,  Sen,  Gulph,  I.ake, 
River,  St.aits,  &c.  2.  Potitical  Geography,  which  is  again  fubdivided  into 
civil  and  ecclenaíbcal  ;  the  former  containing  a  defeription  of  the  political  divi- 
fions  of  the  earth  into  Empires,  Kingdoms,  Principalities,  Provinces,  csV, 
whence  the  anieles  Gcrnuny,  China,  Mufcovy,  France,  Spain,  csV.  and  the 
latter,  an  account  of  the  ecclcfiaílical  divifions  of  it,  as  Patriarchate,  Arch- 
biího^ric,  Bithopric,  Pariíh,  &c.  3.  The  Inftruments  and  technical  terms  j  as 
Clobe,  iMap,  Equator,  Meridian,  Pok-,  Horizon,  Longitudc,  Laiitude,  Climate, 
Zone,  Amphifcii,  Aféii,  Perifcii,  Antipoiies,  C5V. 

(41)  Natural  History  conftitutes  a  branch  of  knowledge,  on  which  de« 
pends  the  very  life  and  well-being  of  mankind  :  for  fo  clofe  is  our  connexion 
\vith  the  various  produclions  of  mother-earth,  that  whilft  fome  ferve  us  for  food 
and  medicine,  and  others  for  drefs  and  ornament,  there  are  others  which  fupply 
our  manifold  neceliities,  fbelter  u¿  from  the  inclemency  of  the  weather,  defend 
us  from  the  hoíHie  attacks  of  our  enemies,  whether  of  the  human  or  brutal 
kind,  waft  us  over  immenfe  oceans,  and,  in  íhort,  procure  us  all  the  convc-. 
niencies  as  well  as  necefíaries  of  life.  Jt  is  from  our  acquaintance  with  rhis 
íhidy,  that  we  derive  any  advantage  from  the  ílrength  of  the  ox,  the  fwiftnefs 
of  the  borle,  the  faga city  and  fiercenefs  of  dogs,  the  fleece  of  the  harmlefs  fheep, 
the  furs  of  the  fable  and  ermine-animals,  or  the  feveral  produclions  of  thofe 
\ifeful  infecís,  the  bee,  filk-worm,  and  cochinea).  The  vegetable  world  is  no 
lefs  fubfervient  to  the  purpofes  of  human  life.  With  what  profufion  does  it 
furfliíh  gi*r  tables !  The  mineral  kinguom  likewife  coiuributes  its  (haré.  Who 

know$ 


INTRODUCTION.  xiü 

knows  not  the  ufe  of  Gold  and  Silver,  of  Iron  and  Copper,  of  Tin  and  Lead, 
of  Diamonds  and  other  ftones,  or  of  Salts  and  Sulphim  ?  To  thefe  we  have  add- 
ed  a  fourth  branch  mo."i  neccíTary  than  either  the  animal,  vegetable,  or  mineral 
\  kingdoms.  Water,  Air,  and  Pire,  are  the  common  blcfíings  of  hcaven;  with- 
out  which  animal  life  could  not  be  fuitained,  plants  grow,  or,  perhaps,  mineral» 
be  formcd.  No  wonder,  therefore,  that  mankind  íhould  profecute  this  ítudy 
with  unwearied  appl  ¡catión  !  No  wonder,  ií  they  erett  monuments  to  thofe  who 
make  new  difcoveries  in  it! 

(42)  Zoology,  or  the  fcience  of  Animáis,  is  fubdivided  into  fix  branch  es  : 
1.  Qaadrupeds,  whence  Lion,  Elephant,  Horfe,  Camel,  Rhinoceros,  Ox,  Sheep, 
Bear,  Tiger,  Bat,  Squirrel,  Úfc.  2.  Birds,  as  Eagle,  Hawk,  Peacock,  Swan, 
Duck,  Dove,  Heron,  Pelican,  Phoenicopterus,  Cock,  Pheafant,  Thruíh,  Lark, 
&c.  3.  Amphibious  animáis,  capablc  of  living  in  water  as  well  as  onland: 
fuch  are  the  feveral  kinds  of  Serpents,  Snakes,  Lizards,  Frogs,  Tortoifes,  C5V. 
4,  Fiíhes,  whereof  fome  have  the  tail  parallel  to  the  horizon,  as  the  Whale- 

.  kind,  the  Doiphin,  PorpeíTe,  Phyferer,  &c.  Some  have  the  rays  of  their  fíns 
canüaginous,  as  the  Ray-fiíh,  Dog-fiíh,  Shark,  Sturgeon,  J  fingía  fs-fiíh,  C5V. 
Others  have  fins  with  bony  and  prickly  rays,  as  the  Pearch,  Gurnard,  RuíFe, 
Sea-Brcam,  &c.  Some  again  have  fins  with  bony,  but  not  prickly  rays :  fuch. 
are  the  Sand-eels,  Turbot,  Whitinj;,,  Cod,  Haddock,  Eel,  Conger,  Salmón, 
River-bream,  Chub,  ts'c.  And,  finally,  others  have  bony  fins,  but  no  oíGcles 
or  fmall  bones  in  the  branchioftege  membrane,  as  the  Sun-fiíh,  Lump-fiíh, 
Toad-fiíh,  C5V.  5.  Infecís,  whereof  fome  are  naked,  as  the  Worm,  Leech, 
Gally-worm,  Centipes,  Millepes,  tyc.  Others  are  furniíhed  with  one  or  two 
pair  of  wings  as  the  Bee,  Fly,  Beetle,  Butterfly,  Locuft,  &c.  6.  Animalcules, 
vifible  only  by  the  aíTiílance  of  microfcopes,  of  which  there  are  feveral  kinds. 

Subordínate  to  Zoology  are  feveral  art?,  which  contribute  both  to  profit 
and  pleafurc,  as  Farriery,  Horfemaníhip,  Hunting,  Fowling,  Fiíhing,  the  ma- 
nagement of  Cattle,  of  Fiíh,  of  Bees,  of  Silk-worm?,  of  the  Kermes  and  Cochi- 
r.enl  Infeds,  C5V.  whence  arife  a  multitude  of  ufeful  articles,  as  Mange,  Farcin, 
Halting,  Gelding,  Curvet,  Volt,  Capriole,  Ferreting,  Hawking,  Net,  Hound, 
Beagle,  Angling.  Cow,  Calf,  Mare,  Foal,  Sheep,  Lamb,  Hog,  Pig,  Pouhry, 
Bee,  Swarm,  Hive,  Honey,  Silk-worm,  Kermes,  Cochineal, 

(43)  Bota ny  treats  of  the  claíTes,  characlers,  parts  and  virtues  of  plants: 
whence  arife  many  thoufands  of  anieles,  as  Seed,  Flower,  Fruir,  Root,  Trunk, 
Branch,  Wood,  Bark,  Leaf,  Oak,  Vine,  Sage,  Apple,  Cherry,  Tulip,  Violet, 
Lilly,  Tea,  Sugar,  Refin,  Gum,  &c,  the  characlers,  preparations,  and  various 
ufes  of  all  which  are  given  under  their  refpective  heads,  as  has  been  already  men- 

•  tioned  in  fpeaking  oí  Pharmacy. 

(44,45,  46)  AcRicuLTURE,includingGARDEMNG  and  HusBANDRY,furnimes 
a  great  many  ufeful  articles ;  as  Soil,  Manure,  Tillage,  Fallowing,  Plough,  Draín, 
Sowing,  Marle,  Chalk,  Chy,  Loam,  Sand,  Inclofure,  Hedge,  Ditch,  Grain,  Gra- 
nary,  Wheat,  Barley,  Plantin^,  .Prunning,  Grafting,  Inoculating,  Watering,  Hot- 
Bed,Nurfery,  Green-Houfe,  Walk,  Ten  ace,  Gravel,  Border,  Wildemefs,  Orchard, 
Kitchen-garden,  Amphitheatre,  Wall,  Efpalier,  Arbour,  Alley,  Canal,  is'c. 

(4?)  Minera log y  treats  of  all  kinds  of  Foflils,  whether  Stones,  Earths,  or 
Metals:  henee  the  articles  Mine,  Ore,.  Gold,  Silver,  Iron,  Copper,  Tin,  Lead, 
Quickfilver,   Fluxes,    AíTaying,  Dreífing,  Rcfining,         alfo  Salt,  Sulphur, 
¿Bimmen,  Aipber,  Arfenic,  Antifliony,  Cipnabar,  Vijriol,  |¡ifrm¿th,  Calamine, 

Brafs, 


INTRODUCTION. 


Brafs,  Cobalr,  Smalt,  Zinc,  Nitre,.  Alum,  Armoniac,  Precioirs  Stones,  Cryftafc, 
Flint,  Marble,  Lime-ftone,  Slate,  Glimmer,  Aíbeftus,  Ochres,  Marles,  Chalk, 
Clay,  Sand,  Earth,  Petrifa&ions,  cjfr. 

(48)  Hydrology  is  employed  in  explaining  the  Nature,  Principies,  and  Ufes 
of  all  kínds  of  Waters,  as  Sea-water,  Vitriolic  Waters,  Sulphureous-waters,  Cha- 
lybeate-waters,  Lime-water,  &c.  and  henee  Spring,  Bath,  Spaw,  Brillo],  Pyr- 
mont,  Scarborough,  Tunbridge,  ÜV.  Waters.  As  to  the  medicated  Waters, 
they  belong  to  Pharmacy. 

(49)  Hydrostatics  confíitute  that  part  of  Natural  Hiñory  which  explains 
the  gravity  and  preíTure  of  water :  henee  the  articles  Fluids,  Gravity,  PreíTure, 
Specific-gravity,  Denfity,  Rarity,  /Equilibrium,  Arasometer,  Hydroltatical  Ba- 
lance, Diving-Bell,  £ffV.  Under  which  we  have  explained  the  ufe  of  thefe  ma- 
chines in  Geometry,  Commerce,  Mechanics,  &c.  alfo  for  finding  the  fpecific 
gravity  of  folid  bodies;  whereof  we  have  given  atable,  as  afcertained  by  the 
beft  writers  on  thefe  fubje&s. 

(50)  Hydraulics  treat  of  the  motion  of  water,  and  the  conftruction  of  all 
kinds  of  inítruments  and  machines  relating  thereto.  We  have  therefore  con- 
fidered  this  feience  in  five  difTerent  líghts,  according  to  the  caufes  which  pro- 
duce this  motion.  1.  That  ariíing  froxn  the  natural  gravity  and  preíTure  of  the 
particles  of  water,  which  wjil  be  explained  under  the  articles  Spring,  River, 
Fountain,  Fluids,  Jet  'd*eau,  tsc.  2.  That  arifing  from  the  preíTure  of  the  air 
on  the  furface  of  the  rciervoir,  which  will  be  explained  under  the  heads  Siphon, 
Pump,  Archimcdes's  Screw,  Prefíure,  &c.  3.  The  motion  of  fluids  produced 
by  the  fo:cc  of  condenfed  air,  confidered  under  Water-engine.  4.  That  occa- 
íioned  by  the  forcé  or  preíTure  of  piftons,  explained  under  Forcing-pumps. 
«j.  That  owing  to  attra&ion  ;  whence  the  articles  Tide,  Capillary  Tubes, 
Haemaílatic¿,  Útc* 

(51)  Navigation  is  the  art  of  condu&ing  a  íhip  through  the  ocean,  from 
one  port  to  another;  by  which  means  a  communication  is  opehed  bctween  the 
moñ  diñan t  countries,  and  the  delicacies,  as  well  as  the  conveniencies  of  life, 
brought  from  the  Eaft  and  Weft-Indies ;  the  manufactures  and  fuperfluities  of 
one  country  are  carried  off,  and  in  exchange  are  brought  home  the  commod.ties 
wanted  either  for  home-confumption,  for  improving  and  inlarging  their  manu- 
factures, or  as  commercial  articles  to  be  exponed  again.  As  therefore  Naviga- 
tion  is  the  foul  of  ingenuity,  the  fpring  and  fupport  of  induftry,  and  the  only 
}ionourable  means  of  enriching  a  nation,  fo  ufeful  a  feience  deferves  to  be  ex- 
plained in  the  fulleft  and  moft  diftinel  manner  ;  which  has  been  accordingly  done 
under  the  articles  Mercator's  failing,  Plain-failing,  Current-failing,  Middle- 
latitude-failing,  Great  Circle-failing,  Compafs,  Chart,  Needle,  Variation,  Log, 
Diftance,  Departure,  Longitude,  Latitude,  Reckoning,  Courfe,  Traverfc,  Ob- 
•fervation,  Quadrants,  Fore-ftaff,  Back-ftafF,  Aftrolable,  Harbour,  Port,  Sound- 
ing,  Mooring,  Careening,  Star-board,  Lar-board,  Í3c.  together  with  the  many 
articles  hereafter  mentioned  under  Ship-building. 

(52)  Aerology  treatsof  the  nature  and  properties  of  Air,  its  Fluidity,  Gra- 
vity, Elafticity,  Denfity,  Rarefacción,  Principies,  Atmoíphere,  Vapour,  Exha- 
Jation,  cffr.  whence  Barometer,  Thermometer,  Hygrometer,  &c. 

(53)  Meteorology  treats  of  the  various  phaenomena  obfervable  in  the  at* 
jnofphere,  as  Fog,  Cioud,  Rain,  Snow,  Hail,  Dew,  Rainbow,  Water-fpout, 

Halo, 


INTRODUCTION. 

Halo,  Mock-funs,  Thunder,  Lightening,  Aurora  Borealis,  Fiery  Meteors,  Caítor 
and  Pollux,  Will-with-the-wifp,  tír. 

(54)  Pneumatics  are  chiefly  employed  ín  explaining  the  forcé  and  fpring  of 
the  Air,  the  caufe  of  Winds,  Trade-winds,  Monfoons,  Hurricanes,  Úc.  alfo 
the  conftru&ion  of  Air-pumps,  Air-guns,  Diving-feells,  Water-bellows,  iEoli- 
pile,  Windmills,  Rigging  and  Sails  of  Ships,  fcrV.  together  with  the  docírine  of 
Sound,  Echoes,  C3V. 

(55)  Optics,  including  Catoptrics  and  Dioptrics,  maybe  conlidered  as  theo- 
retical  or  practical.  In  the  firír,  of  thefe  views  vve  have  explained  the  nature  and 
propagation  of  Light,  the  caufe  and  Laws  of  Refle&ion  and  Refraclion,  the 
different  Refrangibility  of  the  rays  of  Light,  the  ítruclure  of  the  Eye  and  the 
nature  of  Vifion,  the  appearance  of  objects  through  médiums  of  different  forms, 
and  the  caufes  of  the  variety  of  colours  obfcrvable  in  bodies,  as  alfo  of  opacity 
and  tranfparency.  With  regard  to  the  practical  part,  we  have  given  the  method 
of  grinding  GlaiTes,  Mirrors,  Lenfes,  and  conílrucling  the  moít  remarkable 
Optical  inftruments,  as  Telefcope,  Microfcope,  Camera  Obicura,  Magic  Lanthorn, 
Polemofcope,  Polyhedron,  Scioptic  Ball  and  Socket,  Helioílata,  Spedtacles, 
Spying-Gla/Tes, 

(56,  57)  Perspec.tive,  Drawing,  and  Paintino,  are  fiíler  arts,  which  by 
means  of  lines,  ihade,  and  colours,  exhibit  on  a  plañe  the  Jikenefs  of  natural 
objecls,  as  they  appear  to  the  eye  at  any  height  or  diílance,  or  in  any  attitude. 
oroiher  circumftances.  Someof  the  árdeles,  treated  of  under  thefe  heads,  are 
Scenography,  Orthography,  Ichnography,  Stereography,  Anamorphofis,  Re- 
duclion,  Plañe,  Defigñing,  Engraving,  Etching,  Draught,  Defign,  Pentagraph, 
Claro-Obfcuro,  Attitudc,  Aclion,  Expreífion,  Group,  Contralt,  Limni'ñg,  Minia- 
ture,  Frefco,  Japanning,  Enamelling,  Dialling,  Drapery,  Portrait,  Mezzotlnto, 
Colours,  Crayon,  Proportion,  Prctotype,  fífr. 

($8)  The  artificial  objetts  of  knowledge  are  here  claíTed,  according  to  the  prin- 
cipal purpofes  they  are  intended  to  ferve ;  íbme  being  employed  about  Diet, 
others  about  Drefs  and  Equipage,  and  others  about  Building  and  Furnicure :  fome 
again  are  fubfervient  to  Literature,  and  others  employed  about  Tools,  Inftruments, 
and  Machines  of  all  kinds.  Wc  íhall  now  take  a  view  of  the  fubdivifions  of  chis, 
ialt  branch  of  particular  knowledge :  And  firíl  of  the  Arts  refpccling 

(59)  Diet,  which  affbrds  employments  for  various  artiíh  and  tradefmen,  a? 
Bakers,  Brewers,  Vintnen,  Cooks,  Butchers,  Poulterers,  Fiíhmongers,  &c.  and 
henee  the  árdeles  Baking,  Bread,  Biíket,  Flour,  Dough,  Oven,  Brewing,  Ale, 
Beer,  Wine,  Cyder,  Perry,  Mead,  Punch,  Diftilling,  Fermenting,  Clarifying, 
Bottling,  Fleíh,  FiíHj  Beef,  Mutton,  Poultry,  Wild  Fovvl,  Venifon,  Pork,  Bacon, 
Ham,  Cod,  Herring,  Salmón,  Anchovy,  Apple,  Pear,  Peach,  Neclarine, 
Currants,  Cherries,  Pine-a^ple,  Orange,  Melón,  &c.  alfo  Broth,  Soup,  Jelly, 
Pudding,  Pye,  Cuftard,  Sauce,  Defart,  Tea,  CoíFee,  Chocolate,  Sugar,  Spices, 
Milk,  Cream,  Butter,  Whey,  Cheefe,  Marmaiade,  Burgoo,  Ragoo,  FricaíTee, 
and  a  multiiude  of  other  fimilar  árdeles, 

t  (60)  Dress  and  Equipage  give  rife  to  ftill  more  numerous  trades,  the  prin- 
cipal of  which  are  mentioned  under  this  branch  in  our  general  fcheme  of  Know- 
ledge. ^  Henee  the  árdeles  Cloth,  Linen,  Silks,  Weaving,  Fulling,  Dying, 
Bleaching,  Printing,  Stufts,  Camblet,  Brocade,  Satdn,  Cambric,  Lawn,  Muílin, 
Gown,  Hat,  Stocking,  Lace,  Fur,  Gloves,  Shoes,  Boots,  Saddles,  Chariot, 
Coach,  Chair,  £sV,  (61) 


XVÍ 


INTRODUCTION. 


(61)  Architecture,  or  the  art  of  Building,  includes  a  mukitude  of  fuf>- 
ordinate  arts,  as  Mafonry,  Carpentry,  and  thofe  of  Ericklayers,  Tylers,  Slaters, 
Glaziers,  Smiths,  Plafterers,  Í3c.  As  to  Architeclure,  properly  fo  called,  it 
confiders  the  Solidity,  Conveniency,  Beauty,  and  Proportion  of  all  manner  of 
Buildings,  as  Church,  Palace,  £ffr.  The  terms,  as  found  in  Vitruvius,  Palladio, 
Daviler,  &c.  are  explained.  The  different  orders,  as  Doric,  Ionic,  Corin- 
thian,  Tufcan,  Compofite,  &c.  are  not  only  defcribed,  but  illuftrated  by  Cop- 
per-plate?.  Henee  a  varicty  of  ufeful  anieles,  as  Building,  Foundation,  Wall, 
Window,  Door,  Gate,  Porcb,  Column,  Pedellal,  Bafe,  Shaft,  Entablaturc, 
Capital,  Corniche,  Freeze,  Volute,  Module,  Modillion,  Aftragal,  Tore,  Chim-. 
ney,  Ceiling,  Roof,  Floor,  Wainfcot,  Scair,  Hall,  Apartment,  Chainber, 
Cellar,  Kitchen,  Barn,  S:able,  &c. 

(62)  Fort  i  fi  catión,  or  Military  Arch  itecture,  comprehends  all 
manner  of  Büildings  and  other  works  erccled  for  the  fecurity  and  defence  of  a 
City,  Town,  or  other  places  of  ítrength.  Henee  the  articles  Fortrefs,  or  forti- 
fied  Town,  Fort,  Caítle,  Citadel,  Baftion,  Curtin,  Rampart,  Ditch,  or  Moat, 
Counterfcarp^  Covered-way,  Glacis,  Crovvn-work,  Half-moon,  Redoubt,  Plat- 
form,  Battery,  Mine,  Trench,  Parallel,  Circumvallation,  Contravallation,  tic. 
all  which  are  in  the  order  of  the  alphabet,  as  are  the  fyilems  of  Coehorn,  Vau- 
ban,  Scheiiter,        under  Fortification. 

(63)  Ship-buildinc,  or  Naval  Arch  itecture,  treats  of  the  Conílruclion, 
Rigging,  and  different  parts  of  Ships  of  War  and  Burden,  Sloops,  Buíles,  Galleys, 
Barges,  Boats,  &c.  Henee  the  articles  Hull,  Keel,  Stern,  Prow,  Deck, 
Quarter-deck,  Fore  caílle,  Cabin,  Maft,  Bowfprit,  Cordage,  Cable,  Anchor, 
Capílan,  Pump,  Yards,  Sails,  Tackle,  Hclm,  Steerage,  c5r. 

(64,  65,  66)  The  arts  relating  to  Furniture,  Literature,  Tools,  Inftruments,  and 
Machines,  aíFord  employment  to  a  multitude  of  workmen,  fome  of  whom  are 
mentioned  under  thefe  heads  in  our  general  fcheme,  where  we  are  likewife  pretty 
full  in  regard  to  the  works.  produced  by  them  ;  all  which  the  reader  wili.find  de- 
fcribed in  their  place?,  and  moíl  of  the  Tools,  Inílruments,  and  Machines,  illu- 
ftrated  with  copper-plates. 

Thus  we  have  taken  a  general  íurvey  of  the  Arts  and  Sciences,  and  pointed 
out  fomc  of  the  principal  iubjefts  treated  of  in  this  Dictionary  ;  concerning  the 
Utility  of  which,  no  reafonable  perfon  can  entertain  any  doubt  :  —  not  the 
Prince,  as  having  fleets  to  be  equipped,  military  llores  to -be  provided,  public 
buildirig.i  to  be  erecled,  and  ma-cers  of  government  to  be  traníacted; —  not  the 
Nobleman  or  Gentleman,  who  have  eftates  to  be  improved,  gardens  to  be  laid 
out,  mines  to  be  wrought,  and  other  works  to  be  executed;  —  not  the  Divine  or 
Phiíoíbpher,  who  will  here  find  every  branch  of  Literature  treated  in  a  truly  fei- 
entifical  and  confiítent  manner;  —  not  the  Meichant  or  Trader,  who  without  a 
perfect  knowledge  of  the  commodities  they  deal  in,  the  duties  to  be  paid,  the 
bounties  and  drawbacks  to  be  reccived,  and  other  commercial  affairs,  are  liable  to 
be  greatly  impofed  on  ;  —  and,  laftly,  not  theFarmer  or  Mechanic,  who  will  here 
lind  an  aecurate  delcriprion  0/  the  T00U  and  Operations  of  their  refpective  arts, 
ivith  many  ufeful  hints  towards  improving  them. 


A  NEW 


ARBOR  SCIENTIAE  EX  OBJECTIS  DESUMPTA, 


0 


A    DISTRIBUTION    OF  KNOWLEDGE 

ACCORDING     TO     ITS  OBJECTS. 


'GENERAL,  ^««trfc 


f  Mitaibitii 

IJSTOLCÍT, 

ÍFtíiT  rciucioritr, 


■SE  b  j  5f™"u 

I  ¡Ti  tiíníril  j  Wí  Pinls  *»J  Cernirla,  iIk  Unlpfi  pí  Soil  a  ni  Boíf  i  Wf,  ti»  Stíente  whiíwí  mij     itrmri  Axt  11  Í.OUJLKY  (ií  }, 

gas  >™££«$út$tí™ 
■  ísr 


Í'Sp"iri<u>3,  1  r  Pxiliiatc-ld  CTf 

í  I  f  A*iTH«TlC  fjj. 


Willj  t  "-ir;:  ,;  i 
íl 


l-n-.ít-ri iíi----  ,  a 


t  .u,,  _i~rtJ  UitROcLirrurci  fio 

*\.r..U  J 

í  EICSTOKY  (ij). 

£p«di,|  (ÍLiT>  ^- 

A,U'^  ^mhr-s, -Stulpiu™,  ariJl.S. 

&dt¡MCrt  Pífu,  1  r  AN*T<mr  <it>, 

Halii.  [  k     IMrtHflU  (i)>  ful 

VÍBMT5  J  L  GrWKÜTJCl  (^) 


:f  íl.  >  I  "  iC  1  AltU* 


}  t:,.,:,rJj. 

t  Mttkti 


AH(i¡niKjl. 


f  PllAKUAÍT  (fíjr 

ibünrífiic  lo  whkli  areí  L>4t>friT«t  v j  tj. 


kt«nJEtiiiCj  oMkc 

roí  K»liotHh  9f  ih* 

1 1-  :  .j.-  i;i:cj,  w 

flan»  NutHT  fjÁ  mhrtj 
laiaU  >n  ib:  ImA  nf 

Gtukxstjci  (j^J,  MmpTri<fldiogÍl>*r<rltif, 
ta  ticiuktr,  iVJtnfli-tj  íi  n  f*írJn  iriS¡L':ÍKn 

Jt-i*  (,S). 


Ci.,(,  «-«ahio  til  íL„I,kÍ 


•15! 


tífíi-J-ll.       T  (Fir-.-.ro       Sit;.i|  15,1^1,  n  C«il¡or^,  IHnJ,  (Her,n>  Tr»kf. 

fütJiTkW  ir.lcí P¿  r.rjt,       iíefcillsira        Y-A  t-:il  l>  .¡i,        l^:.r.,„rr,  K--.l.V:u,  r  ui.r(í.  u.  I'.-. 


^  yríiilhít  crlilinf;  «g  \ 


¡-■.«.CIILTECTTIFI. 
pMTIf (4t)  i  »hcd«  Ci&.\c,  Kan,  Kiltiu»,  Rjmpin,  | 
CSh¡p-<ifyirii<n,  Ar4bw'ím¡i»-i,  C^-Hjjjr.rnkTn,  Si¡i  irn<(  jr  Kuloii,  Lr.. 
SHiT-minnno  (4j>twlm«i  -ÍE>iipigf  «r  w¿ Ik")™.  t'H'^r,  Vjihi.  lüip:,  fian.  Sf»V*r.  SrCl 

tilull,  Dtel,  t,Uú,  Vud.  H.j-iKíi!t  Kurn,  F«-et**lfk  KecIp  CiU.n, 


 »r.  Q/átti  i  tilo  C  

CCt.u«b,  rjltT,  E[K¿,  Huí  .  l.i-Mrs-,  Kr.^r.  W,r.1^h  Chi.nrjrr,  tf 

Cpii::.  y  vi.  Bj.'I:uí,  Kiiiipj'l,  Mat^  Ui*A-fi  -Ofl,  L'iIrlFr.  Etnn->mL,  HíH. 


LRolrn,  C4«pjn>>,  OaUiiui 


r,  Ü kilr,  HjIi 
«Mó,  U¡T¡nfi-kl.f 


.  Tivm°cr 


I 


A  NEW 


A  NEW   AND  COMPLETE 


DICHON 


O  F 


ARTS  and  SCIENCES. 


A  A 

A The  firft  lctter  óf  the  aJphabet,  and 
}  one  of  the  five  vowels,  is  pronoun- 
ed  varioufly;  fometimes  open,  as 
in  the  words  talk,  war  j  and  at  others 
clofe*  as  in  tahet  tváke. 
Ji  is .  alfo  ufed,  on  many  occafions,  as  a 
charaéler,  niark,  or  abbreviation.  Thus* 
in  the  calendar,  it  is  the  firft  of  the  do- 
minical letters  :  among  logicians,  it  de- 
notes an  univerfal  affírmative  propoíition  : 
ns  a  numeral,  A  fignified  i  among  the 
;  Greeks  j  but  among  the  Romans,  it  denot- 
\  ed  500,  and  with  a  daíliover  it,  thus  A» 
5000.  The  Romans  alfo  ufed  it  on  pub- 
j   lie  occafions  for  antiguare,  to  antiquate 
►   or  rejecl  a  propofed  law ;   as  did  the 
jtidges  of  the  fame  people  for  abfoho,  I 
abfolve  or  acquit  $  vvhence  it  had  the  ñame 
¡.  of  litera  falutaris.-  A  is  frequently  alfo 
met  with,  dencting  Aulus,  Augujlus,  Ager, 
Aiunl,  &c.  A.  A.  ftands  for  Augujii  j 
•  A.  A.  A.  for  aurum,  argetitum,  acs\ 
'■  3nd,  among  chemifts,  for  Amalgama. 
I  A.  AT.  is  ufed  for  anuo  mundi,  or  artium 
I  magifier.    A.  A.  TJ.  C.  for  a?mo  ab  urbe 
I  condita ;  A.  B.  for  alia  bona ;  A.  C. 

for  afta  caufa,  or  alius  cwis ;  and  A.  D. 
\  for  a?ino  domini.  On  ancient  medals,  A 
ftands  for  Argos,  and  fometimes  for  Athens\ 
but  on  coins  of  modern  date,  for  París. 
A,  a  or  áá,  among  phyficians,  denote 
ana,  or  an  cqual  weight*  or  quautity,  of 
feveral  ingredients.  The  letter  A  is  alfo 
ufed  by  merchants,  to  íignify  accepted  ; 
among  whom  it  is  likewilb  uíbal  to  mark 
their  fets  of  books  with  the  letters' A,B,C, 
&c.  inítead  of  the  numbers  1,  2,  3, 
A,  or  an,  is  alfo  one  of  the  engliih  arricies. 

See  Article. 
AA,  in  gcography,  the  naine  of  feveral 

VOL.I. 


ABA 

rivers,  in  difFerent  parts  of  the  world* 
i.  Of  one  in  the  country  of  Sologne,  in 
France.  %.  Of  one  in  french  Flanders* 
3.  Of  three  in  Switzerland.  4.  Of  five 
in  theLow  Countries.  5.  OffiveinWeft- 
phalia.  6.  And,  laftly,  of  one  in  Livonia. 
AACH,  in  geogtaphy,  the  nameof  a  town 
and  river  of  Swabia.  See  the  article 
Swabia. 

AADE,  or  Aada,  the  ñame  of  two  river?, 
onein  the  country  of  theGriíbns  in  Swit- 
2erland,  and  the  other  in  dutch  Brabant. 

AAR,  the  llame  of  two  rivers*  one  in  Swit- 
zerland,  and  the  other  in  \Vé(tpliáÍja. 

AATTER,  a  province  of  Arabia  Félix, 
íituated  on  the  Red-Sea.  N.  B.  There 
are  feveral  other  places,  íomenvies  íjleiled 
with  AA,  but  more  uíliaüy  with  one  A: 
thefe  will  be  inferted  in  the  aiphnbetical 
order,  according  to  the  la  it  órtnógráphy. 

AB,  in  the  Siebrew  chronclcgv,  the  ele- 
venth  monfh  of  the  civil,  and  the  fiíth  of 
the  ecclefiaftical,  ycar :  it  anfwered  to  the 
.moon  of  our  July,  and  contened  thirty 
days. 

ABACATUATA,  in  ichihyology,  an  ame- 
rican  fiíli  of  the  acanthopterygious,  or 
prickly-finned,  kind.  It  is  a  luécies  of 
zeus,  according  to  Artedi,  and  greatly 
refembles  the  common  plaife,  boih  in  íize 
ánd  figure.  It  has  íive  fin?,  one  en  the 
back,  and  another  on  the  belly,  both 
running  to  the  tail :  there  are  oiher  two 
at  thegills;  and  the  taii,  which  ts  cen- 
íídcrably  forked,  makes  the  fiíth.  See 
píate  I,  fig.  t. 

ABACO X,  the  ñame  of  the  ant'ent  coro- 
net,  or  cap  of  ftate,  worn  by  the  englifll 
kings,  the  upper  part  cr  which  was  made 
up  in  form  of  a  double  crown. 


ABA  [  i 

ABACTUS,  among  antient  pliyficians,  a 
term  ufed  for  a  mífcarriagé  effe&ed  by  ai*. 

ABACUS,  in  architefture,  the  uppermoil 
membcr  of  the  capital  of  a  column.  See 
the  article  Capital. 

Vifruvius  ttlls  us,  that  Calimachus,  a  ítatu- 
ar-y  of  Athens,inventedthis  ornamentfrom 
the  following  ciicumílance.  An  Athe- 
niañ  oíd  woman  happening  to  place  a 
bafket  covercd  with  a  fquare  tile  over  the 
root  of  an  acanthus,  which  grew  on  the 
grave  of  a  young  corinthian  lady,  the 
plañí,  íhooting  up  the  following  fpring, 
cncompalíed  the  baíket  all  around,  tiü 
meeting  with  the  tile,  it  curled  back  in  a 
kind  of  fcrolls.  The  fculpror,  paíTing 
by  and  obfervlrig  it,  executed  a  capital 
on  this  plan,  reprefenting  the  tile  by  the 
abacus  *  the  leaves  of  the  acanthus  by 
the  volutes  or  fcrolls,  and  the  baíket  by 
the  body  of  the  capital. 
In  the  tufcan,  doric,  and  ionic  orders, 
the  abacus  is  flat  and  fquare  ;  but  in  the 
richer  orders,  its  four  fides,  or  faces,  are 
arched  inwards,  with  lome  ornament,  as 
a  rofe  or  other  flower,  in  the  middle  of 
each  arch,  and  its  four  coméis  cut  off.  See 
píate  I.  flg.  %, 
.  Scamozzi  al  ib  ufes  abacus  for  a  convave 
moulding  in  the  capital  of  the  tufcan 
pedeftal. 

Abacus,  or  Abacifcus,  in  the  antíent  archi- 
te&ure,  likewife  denoted  ceríain  compart- 
ments  in  mofaic  pavements,  and  the  like, 
Abacus,  among  antient  mathematicians, 
was  a  table  itrewed  over  with  duft,  or 
fand,  on  which  they  drew  their  fjguers  or 
fchemes. 

Abacus,  in  arithmetic,  ari  inftrument  for 
facilitating  opermions  by  means  of-coun- 
ters.  Its  torm  is  various  ;  but  that  chicfiy 
ufed  in  Europe,  is  made  by  drawing  pa- 
rallel  lines,  diílant  from  each  other  at  leaíl 
twice  the  diameter  of  a.counter}  which 
placed  on  ihe  lowarmoft  line,  fignifles 
i  ;  on  the  fecond,  10  j  on  the  third,  ico ; 
on  the  fourth,  1000  $  and  fo  on.  Again, 
a  counter,  placed  in  the  fpaces  between 
the  line?,  fignifies  only  the  half  of  what 
it  would  do  on  the  ne;:t  fuperior  line.  Ac- 
cording  to  this  notation,  the  fame  num- 
ber,  1754.  for  example,  may  be  reprefent: 
ed  by  diftbrent  diípoíitions  of  counteis. 
See  A  and  B  píate  1,  fig.  3. 
Abacus pjtbagoricusyd.  multiplication-table, 
era  tabie  of  numbers  ready  caíl  11  p,  to  fa- 
cilítate operations  in  arithmetic. 
Abacus  ¡ogiflicus,  is  alfo  a  kind  of  multi- 
plication-table, in  forra  of  a  riglu-angled 
tnangle. 

Abacus  bartfwmcití)  among  muficians,  de<- 


]  ABA 

notes  the  arrangement  of  the  keys  of  a 
mufical  inftrument. 

ABAFT,  in  the  fea-Ianguage,  a  term  ap- 
plied  to  any  thing  fituated  towards  the 
ílern  of  a  veíTel ;  thus,  a  thing  is  faid 
to  be  abaft  the  fore  maft,  or  main-maír, 
when  placed  between  the  fore-maft,  or 
main-maft,  and  the  ftern. 

ABALIENATION,  in  the  román  law, 
a  fpecies  of  alienation.  See  the  article 
Alienation* 

ABAPTISTON,  or  Anabaptiston, 
among  antient  phyficians,  ñames  given  to 
the  iníltument  now  called  a  trepan.  See 
the  article  Trepan. 

ABARTICULATION,  in  anatómy,  the 
fame  with  diarthrofis.  See  the  article 
Diarthrosis. 

ABASED,  abaijje,  in  heraldry,  is  faid  of 
the  wings  of  eaglcs,  ©V.  when  the  típ 
looks  downwards  to  the  point  of  the  íhield, 
or  when  the  wings  are  fm\t ;  the  natural 
way  of  bearing  them  being  fpread. 
A  chevron,  palé,  bend,  &c .  are  alfo  faid  to  , 
be  abafed,  when  their  points  termínate  in, 
or  below  the  center  of  the  íhield.  Laftly, 
an  abafed  ordinary,  is  one  placed  below 
its  due  fituation. 

ABASING,  in  the  fea- language,  the  fame 
with  ftriking.    See  Strike. 

ABASSI,  orABASsis,  a  filver-coln,  cm> 
rent  in  Perfia,  and  fomewhat  lefs  than 
the  engliíh  íhilling. 

ABATE,  in  the  manege.  A  horfe  is  faid 
to  abate,  or  take  down  his  curvets,  when 
lie  puts  both  his  hinder-legs  to  the  ground 
at  once,  and  obferves  the  fame  exaftnefs 
in  all  the  times.    See  the  article  Curvet. 

ABATELEMENT,  in  commerce,  a  term 
ufed  for  a  prohibition  of  trade  to  all  french 
merchants  in  the  ports  of  the  Levant,  who 
will  not  ftand  to  their  bargains*  or  refufe 
to  pay  their  debts. 

The  abatelement  is  a  fentence  of  the 
french  confuí,  and  muíl  be  taken  off  be- 
foie  they  can  fue  any  perfon  for  the  pay- 
ment  of  their  debts. 
ABATEMENT,  in  a  general  fenfe,  fig- 
niííes  the  leíTening  or  diminifliing  fome- 
thin^. 

Abáteme nt,  in  heraldry,  fomething  add- 
ed  to  a  coat  of  arms,  in  order  to  lef- 
/  fen  its  true  dignity,  and  point  out  fome 
imperfección  or  ftain  in  the  chara&er  of 
the  perfon  who*  bears  it.  Abatements  are 
either  made  by  reverñon  or  diminution ; 
the  whole  efeuteheon  being  turned  upñde 
down,  or  another  inverted  one  added,  in 
the  former  cafe  j  and  as  to  diminutions, 
they  are  either  a  delf,  a  point,  a  point 
drexter>.  a  point  champain,  a  plain  point, 

agoaa 


Platel. 


/. A.BACAT17AIA. 


ABB  [3 

a  goar  íinifter,  or  two  gufíets.  See  Delf, 
Point,  £fc. 
Abatement,  in  law,  fignifics  the  rejecl- 
ing  a  fuit,  on  account  of  fome  fault  ei- 
ther  in  the  matter,  or  proceeding.  Henee, 
Plea  in  abatement  is  fome  exception  al- 
ledged,  and  proved,  againft  the  plaintifPs 
writ,  declaration,  &c.  and  praying  that 
the  plaint  may  abate  or  ceafe  ;  which  be- 
ing  granted,  all  writs  in  the  procefs  muft 
begin  de  novo. 

Abatement  is  alfo  an  irregular  entry  upon 
houfes  or  lands,  and  in  this  fenfe,  is  fy- 
nonymous  with  intrulion,   See  Abato r. 

Abatement,  among  traders,  the  fame 
with  vvhat  is  otherwife  called  rebate  or 
difeount.  See  Rebate  and  Discount, 

ABATIS,  or  Abbatts,  in  middle  age 
writers,  an.  oflicer  in  the  ftables  of  prin- 
ces ;  fo  called,  according  to  Ducange, 
from  batum,  an  antient  meafure  ofeorn. 

ABATOR,  in  law,  one  who  enters  into 
a  houfe  or  lands,  void  by  the  death  of 

\  the  laft  pofleíTor,  before  the  true  heir ; 
and  thereby  keeps  him  out,  till  he  brings 
the writ  intrufione,    See  Intrusione. 

ABB,  in  our  oíd  writers,  is  ufed  for  the  yam 
of  a  weaver's  warp  ;  and  henee  the  wool 
of  which  it  was  made,  had  the  ñame  of 
abb-wool. 

ABB  A,  a  fyriac  term,  literaily  fignifying 
father,  and  ufed  as  a  title  of  honour,  par- 
ticularly  to  a  biíhop  or  abbot. 

ABBESS,  the  fuperior  of  a  convent  of  nuns. 
See  the  arricie  Nun. 

The  abbefs  enjoys  the  fame  privileges,.and 
has  the  fame  authority  over  her  nuns,  that 
the  abbots  have  over  their  monlcs  ;  fpiri- 
tual  ftinélions  only  excepted,  of  which  the 
fex  renders  her  incapable.   See  Abbot. 

ABBEVILLE,  a  large  city  of  France,  fi- 
tuated  in  Picardy,  ninety  miles  N.  of 
París ;  its  N.  Lar.  being  50o  7'.  and  E, 
longitude  z°. 

ABBEY,  or  Abby,  the  ñame  of  fuch  re- 
ligious  houfes  as  are  governed  by  a  fu- 
perior, under  the  title  of  abbot  or  abbefs. 
Abbeys  difter  in  nothing  from  priories, 
except  that  the  latter  are  governed  by  pri- 
ors,  inftead  of  abbots. 
The  abbeys  of  England,  at  their  díflblu- 
tion  under  K.  Henry  VIII.  became  lay- 
fees  :  no  Jefs  than  190  were  then  diffolv- 
ed  of  between  200/.  and  35,000/.  ycavly 
revenue,  which  at  a  médium  amounted  to 
2> 85 3,000  /.  per  anmim  \  an  immenfe  fura 
in'thofc  days, 

ABBOT,  or  Abbat,  the  fuperior,  or  go- 
vernor  of  a  monaítery  of  monks,  erecled 
into  an  abbey  or  prelacy,  See  ¿VlONK  fllld 
M0NA5TERY, 


]  ABB 

The  abbots  of  the  primitive  monnfteries 
were  men  of  great  plainnefs  and  fimpli- 
city  ;  but  afterwards  affecling  not  only 
preheminence  over  each  other,  but  even 
to  be  independerrt  of  the  biíhop,  there 
aroíe  new  fpecies  and  diftinclions  of  abbots 
into  mitred  and  not  mitred,  croziered  and 
not  croziered,  and  cecumenical  ones. 
Mitred  Abbots  were  privileged  to  wear  a 
mitre,  arid  befides  enjoyed  the  full  epifeo- 
pal  jurífdiclion  of  their  ftveral  precincls. 
Among  us,  thele  were  called  abbots- 
fovereign,  or  abbots  -  general,  and  were 
lords  of  parliament :  they  were  twenty- 
feven  in  number,  beíides  two  mitred  pri- 
ors.  The  not  mitred  ones  continued  fub- 
jecl  to  their  diocefan  biíhop. 
Croziered  Abbots  were  thofe  entítuled  to 
carry  a  crozier,  or  paftoral  ftaíF. 
Oecumenical  Abbots,  the  fame  with  univer- 
fal  abbots,  a  tille  aflumed  among  the 
Greeks,  in  imitation  of  the  patriarch  oí 
Conftantinople :  ñor  have  thofe  of  the 
latín  church  been  behind  hand  with  them 
in  this  refpecl  5  fome  having  calied  them- 
felves  abbas  abbattwi,  or  the  abbot  of  ab- 
bots 5  and  others  aíTumed  the  title  of  cardi- 
nal -abbor. 

Abbots,  however,  are  chiefly  diftingui/h- 
ed,  at  prelent,  into  regular  and  com- 
mendatory  ;  the  former  being  real  monks 
or  religious,  and  the  latter  only  feculars 
or  lay-men.  Theíe  laft,  notwithftand- 
ing  that  the  term  commaida?íi  feems  to 
íignify*  the  contrarv,  have  the  perpetual 
enjoyment  of  the  fruits  cf  their  abbeys. 
Antiently  the  ceremony  of  creating  an 
ab'iot  confiíled  in  clojthing  him  with  the 
habit  called  caadla,  or  cow!  :  puttíñg 
the  paftoral  ftaff  into  his  hand,  and  the 
íhoes  called  pedales,  on:his  feet ;  but  at 
prefent,  it  is  only  a  {imple  benediclion, 
improperly  called,  by  fome,  confecration. 
Abbot  is  alfo  a  title  given  to  others  be- 
fide  the  íupériors  of  monafteries :  thus 
biíhops,  whofe  fees  were  formerly  abbeys, 
are  called  abbots  ;  as  are  the  fuperiors 
of  fome  congregations  of  regular  canons, 
particularly  that  of  St.  Geneviéve  at 
París  :  and  among  the  Genoefe,  the  chief 
magiftrate  of  their  republic  formerly  bore 
the  title  of  abbot  of  the  people.  It  <vas 
likewife  ufual,  about- the  time  of  Char- 
lemaign,  'for  feveral  lords  to  aíTume  the 
title  of  count- abbots,  abba-com'itcs ;  and 
that  for  no  other  reafon,  but  becaufe  the 
fuper-intendeney  of  certain  abbeys  was 
committed  to  them. 
ABBREVIATÍOM,  the  fame  with  abbre- 

•  viature.    See  Abereviature. 
ABBRÉVIATOR,  in  a  general  fenfe,  ohe 
J3  a  who 


A  B  D  [4 

who  abridges,  or  reduces  a  Iong  writing 
into  narrow  bounds. 

Abbreviators,  in  the  chancery  of  Rome,are 
ofíicers  whoíe  bufinefs,accordingto  Cham- 
pini,  is  to  draw  up  the  popéis  briefs,  and 
reduce  the  petiiions  granted  by  the  pontiff 
into  proper  form,  The  abbreviators  con- 
ítitute  a  college  of  feventy-two  perfons, 
divided  ínto  two  parks,  or  ranks  ;  the 
onc  called  abbrevi atores  de  parco  majore, 
who  are  twelve  in  number,  and  all  pre- 
lates  ;  the  other,  abbreviaiores  de  parco 
minore ,  called  alfu  examinatores,  who  may 
be  all  lay-mcn. 
ABBREVI ATURE,  or  Abbreviation, 
properly  fignifies  the  fubititution  of  afyl- 
Jable  or  letter  for  a  whole  word  :  thus  M. 
ftands  for  manipulus,  a  handfuhj  and 
Cong.  for  cot/gius,  a  gallón. 
Abbreviature,  in  a  lefs  proper  fenfe,  is  ufed 
for  any  mark  or  characler.    See  Cha- 

RACTER. 

ABBREUVOIR,  in  mafonry,  certain  in- 
dentures  madc  with  a  hammer,  in  the 
joints  and  beds  of  ñones,  in  order  thatthe 
mortar  being  receivecl  into  thefe,  may 
bind  them  the  firmer  together. 

ABCEDARY,  Abcedarian,  or  Abece- 
darian,  an  epithet  giyen  to  compofi- 
íions,  the  parts  of  which  are  difpofed  in 
the  order  of  the  letters  of  the  alphabet: 
thus,  we  íay  abcedarian  pfaims,  lamen- 
tations,  hymns,  &c. 

ABDALS,  in  the  aiiatic  cuftoms,  a  kind  of 
íurious  enthufiáfts,  whofe  maznéis  makes 
thcm  frequeñtly  run  aboutthe  íireets,  and 
kill  all  they  meet  of  a  different  religión 
from  vvhat  they  profeé :  this  our  íailors 
cali  Tuntwtg  a  ?¡iuk. 

ABPEST,  among  mahometans,  a  kind  of 
wafhing,  or  lotion,  praclifed  both  by 
Turks  and  Peifians,  before  prayers,  en- 
tering  the  mofque,  or  reading  the  aleo- 
ran. 

ABDIARA,  in  geography,  a  kingdom  of 
Aña,  dependent  on  that  of  Pegu.  See 
the  article  Pe gu. 

ABDICARIAN  propofiticn,  abdicarla  pro- 
pojitio,  in  logic,  tiie  fame  with  a  nega- 
tive  one,    See  the  article  Proposition. 

ABDICATION,  abdicatio,  the  aa  of  a 
magiftrate,  who  gives  up,  or  divefte  him- 
fclí  of  an  cftice,  It  chííers  from  reíig- 
nation,  as  this  Iaíf.  is  dor¡e  in  favour  of 
fome  other  perfon;  whereas  abdication 
js  done  without  any  lüch  view,    See  Re- 

SIGNATION, 

Abdication  is  a!fo  ufed,  by  civilians,  for 
afather's  difcardjng  his  fon.  This,  call- 
ed likewife  a  familia  alienatio,  was  difFe- 
rent  írom  exheredaron,  Qr  difmheriting, 


3  ABD 

as  being  done  in  the  fadier's  life-tlme; 
whereas  exheredation  never  took  place  till 
his  death :  fo  that  an  abdicated  fon  was 
aclually  difinherited,  but  not  <vice  <ver[a. 
This  term,  among  the  Romans,  was  alfo 
ufed  for  a  citizen's  renouncing  his  liberty, 
and  voluntarily  becoming  a  ílave, 
ABDOMEN,  in  anatomy,  the  lovver  part 
of  the  trunk  of  the  body,  reaching  from 
the  thorax  to  the  bottom  of  the  pelvis.  See 
the  article  Thorax. 
The  abdomen  is  divided,  by  anatomifts, 
into  three  anterior  regions,  <z/¿s.  the  epi- 
gaftric,  or  upperonej  the  umbilical,  or 
middle  one;  and  the  hypogaftric,  or 
lower  one :  there  is  alfo  one  pofterior  re- 
gión, called  regio  lumbaris.  See  the  ar- 
ticle Epigastrio,  &c. 
Each  of  thefe  regions  is  likewife  divided 
int©  three  parts,  a  middle  and  two  late- 
ral ones  :  thus,  in  the  epigaftric  región, 
befides  the  middle  part,  we  have  the  right 
and  left  hypochondrium  ;  in  the  umbilical 
región,  the  umbtíicus  or  middle  part,  and 
its  lateral  parts,  the  lumbi  or  loins  ;  and, 
laftly,  in  the  hypogaftric  región,  the 
middle  part  is  ca^ied  pubes,  and  its  two 
lateral  parts  the  inguina  or  groins.  See 
Hypochondria,  &c. 
Within  the  abdomen,  befides  the  fto- 
mach  and  alwnentary  ducl,  there  are 
contained  the  mefentery,  mefocolon,  o- 
mentum,  liver,  gall-bladder,  fpleen,  pan- 
creas,  meftnteric  glands,- the  lacleal  vef- 
fels,  receptaculum  chyli,  kidneys,  re- 
nal glands,  ureters,  bladder,  and  the  in- 
ternal  parts  of  generation  in  both  fexes# 
See  Stomach,  Éfa. 

The  abdomen  forms  a  kind  of  oblong 
convexity,  like  an  oval  vault,  feparated 
from  the  cavity  of  the  thorax  by  the  dia- 
phragm.  It  is  lined,  on  the  infide,  with 
a  ftrong  but  foft  membrane,  called  the 
peritoneum  j  which  furrounds,  and  con- 
tains  all  the  vifeera.  On  the  outfide,  it 
is  guarded  by  the  mufcles  called  obliqui 
afcendentes  and  defeendentes  1  together 
with  the  reclus  tranfverfalis  and  pyramida- 
Jis.  See  the  defeription  of  each  under  its 
proper  article. 

The  cavity  of  the  abdomen  is  of  an  ir- 
regularly  oval  figure,  but  ítill  íymmetri- 
cal.  On  the  forefule,  it  is  uniformly 
arched  or  oval,  and  its  greateít  capacity 
is  about  the  navel.  On  the  upper  fide,  it 
is  bounded  by  a  portion  of  a  vault,  ve- 
ry  much  inclined.  On  the  back  fide,  it 
is  in  a  manner  divided  into  two  cavities, 
by  the  jutting  out  of  the  vertebra?  of  the 
loins.  On  the  lower  fide,  it  contraéis  all 
the  v/ay  to  the  edge  of  the  pelvis,  and 


A  B  D  [ 

I  fi'Om  thence  expands  agaín  a  líttle,  as  far 
as  the  os  coccygis,  and  the  tubercles  of 
the  ifcium  ;  terminating  in  the  void  fpace 
between  thefe  three  parts. 

I  It  is  remarkable  of  the  Ikm  of  the  ab- 

I  domen,  that  ít  may  be  naturally  increaf- 
ed  very  much  in  bread th,  withotit  lofing 
any  thingconfiderable  of  its  thicknefs,as 
is  the  cafe  in  the  natural  ftates  of  corpu- 
lency  and  pregnancy. 

Di/eafes  of  the  Abdomen  are  chiefly  in- 
flammations,  abfceíTes,indurations,  infla- 
tion?,  fpafms,  &c.  See  Inflamma- 
TlON,  éfr. 

Wounds  of  the  Abdomen.  Thefe  either 
aífeét  the  common  integuments  and  muf- 
cles  only,  or  they  likewife  penétrate  into 
the  abdomen.    Now  it  is  eafy  to  exa- 

.  mine  whether  this  laft  be  the  cafe,  by  the 
eye,  by  a  probé  orfinger,  or  by  injccting 
warm  water  into  the  wound  :  if  the  wa- 
ter meets  with  no  obftru6tion,  the  wound 
certainly  penetrates;  but  if  it  is  thrown 
back,  and  the  probé  cannot  entcr,  yon 
may  conclude  the  wound  has  not  pene- 
trated  into  the  cavity  of  the  abdomen. 
Wounds  which  do  not  penétrate  into  the 
cavity  are  of  two  forts  5  for  either  the 
common  integuments  only  are  hurt,  or 
the  mufcles  alfo  of  the  abdomen  are  di- 
vided,  as  far  as  the  peritoneum,  Wounds 
of  the  firft  kind  are  eaíily  cured,  but 
thofe  of  the  latter  clafs  are  extremely 
dangerous,  becaufe  the  inteíHnes  are  apt 
to  fall  through  the  wound.  Henee  the 
future  becomes  neceíTary  to  keep  the  gap- 
5ng  lips  of  the  wound  together  j  after 
which  the  wound  is  to  be  dreífed  with 
vulnerary  balfams,  and  a  fticking  plafter : 
reft  and  abftinence  muft  likewilé  be  en- 
joined  the  patient,  and  his  bowels  kept 
open  by  an  emollient  clyfter. 
If  the  wound  be  found  to  penétrate,  the 
furgeon  onght  to  examine  carefully  whe- 
ther any  of  the  inteftines  be  hurt ;  which 
he  may  conclude  is  not  the  cafe,  when 
there  is  no  great  degree  of  weaknefs,  hae- 
morrhage,  pain,  fevers,  if  when  the 
patient  is  laid  on  the  wounded  fíde,  there 
is  no  difeharge  of  chyle,  gall,  excremtnts, 
or  uriñe,  if  milk  be  injecled  warm,  and 
return  without  any  alteration  of  its  co- 
lour;  if  the  inítrument  was  not  very 
íharp;  and,  laftly,  if  there  is  no  vomit- 
ing  ñor  difeharge  of  blood  by  the  mouth, 
ftool,  or  uriñe,  ñor  any  íwelling  and 
hardnefs  of  the  belly. 

ABDUCENT,  abducem,  in  anatomy,  the 
fame  with  abductor.    See  Abductor. 

ABPUCTIQN,  in  Iogíc,  a  form  of  rea- 


5  1  abe 

foníng,  called  by  the  Greeks  apagogé ; 
wherein,  from  a  certain  or  undeniable 
propofition,  we  infer  the  truth  of  fome- 
thing  fnppofed  to  be  contained  in  that 
propofition :  thus  in  this  fyllogifm, 
Whatever  God  has  revealed  is  certain* 
ly  trae : 

Now,  God  has  revealed  ^he  myfteries 
of  the  incarnation  and  trinity  : 

Therefore,  thefe  myfteries  are  certain- 
ly  trae. 

In  arguments  of  this  kind,  it  is  alway* 
neceíTary  to  prove  the  minor  propofition 
to  be  contained  in  the  major,  or  undeni- 
able eme,  otherwife  the  reafoning  lofes 
all  its  forcé. 

Abduction,  in  furgery,  a  kind  of  frac- 
ture, wherein  the  bone  being  entirely 
broken  near  a  joint,  the  two  ftumps  re- 
cede  confiderably  fiom  each  other.  See 
Fracture. 

ABDUCTOR,  or  Abducent,  in  ana- 
tomy, a  ñame  given  to  feveral  mufcles  on 
account  of  tlieir  ferving  to  withdraw, 
open,  or  pulí  back  the  parts  to  whicli 
they  are  fixed.  Of  this  kind  are  the  ab- 
duélor aurieularis,  or  of  the  l;ttte-finger; 
the  abduélor  ixdicis,  or  of  the  íore-finger  5 
the  abduélor  labiorum,  called  alfo  levator 
and  elcvator  ;  the  abduélor  minimi  digiti 
pedis,  or  of  the  líttle  toej  the  abduélor 
oadit  or  of  the  eye  5  the  abduélor  ojfis  me- 
tacarpi  digiti  minimi>  or  metacarpal  ab- 
ductor ;  the  abduélor  pollicis,  or  of  the 
thumb,  called  alfo  tbenar\  the  abductor 
pollicis  longusy  called  alfo  extenfor  primus 
pollicis;  and  laftly,  the  abduélor  pollicis 
pedis y  or  of  the  great- toe.  SeeFiNGER, 
Thumb,  Toe,  &c. 

ABECEDARIAN,  the  fame  with  abee- 
dary.    See  Abcedary. 

ABEL-TREE,or  Abele-tree,  a  ñame 
given  to  thewhite  ptfplarwithlarge  leaves. 
See  thearticle  Poplar. 

ABELMOSCH,  or  Abelmusch,  the 
ñame  of  the  egyptian  ketmia,  whh  per» 
fumed  feeds,  called  by  us  ?nujk-feed.  See 
the  articles  Ketmia  and  Musk-sEED. 

ABELOITES,  or  Abelonians,  in 
church-hiftory,  a  feét  of  herctics,  called 
alfo  abelians,  whofe  diftinguiíhmg  doc- 
trine was  to  marry,  and  yet  live  in  pro- 
feíTed  abílinence  5  a  tenet,  which,  ac- 
cording  to  fome  authors,  they  founded  on 
that  text,  1  Cor.  vii.  319.  Let  tbem  that 
haue  *wicves  be  as  thougb  ibey  bad  none. 

ABERBROTHOCK,  one  of  the  royal  bo- 
roughs  of  Scotland,  fituated  in  the  county 
of  Angus,  about  forty  miles  N.  of  Edin- 
Jburgh  ¡  its  W#  longitud?  being  ap  so'. 

and 


'A  B  E      '      {  ( 

-and  N.  latitude  56o  3°'- 
ABERCONWAY,  a  town  in  Wales. 

See  Conway. 
ABERDEEN,  the  ñame  of  two  cities  in 
Scorland,  fituated  on  the  gorman  ocean, 
in  i°  45'  W.  longitude,  and  57o  n' 
or  ia'  N.  lar.  and  called  the  oíd  and 

'  new  towns  ;  the  íormer  of  which  was 
a  bilhop's  fee,  ítanding  on  the  fouthern 
banks  of  the  river  Don  ;  and  the  latter, 
\yhich  is  one  of  the  royal  boroughs,  and 
a  town  of  confiderable  trade,  on  the 
«orthern  bank  of  the  river  Dee  :  fo  that, 
propcrly  fpeaking,  the  new  town  only 
íhould  be  cailed  Aberdeen,  and  the  oíd 
town  Aberdon  j  aber  fignifying  the 
mouth  or  confluxt>f  rivers,  There  is  an 
univerfity  in  ho.h  towns  5  that  in  the  cid  ' 
one  beíng  called  the  King  s-College  ;  and 
the  oiher,  in  the  new  town,  the  Mar- 
jbats  or  Earl-MarJbaVs  colUge. 
ABEREMURDER,  aberemurdrwn,  in  our 
oíd  lawbooks,  murder  proved  in  a  judi- 
ciary  way.  Aberemurder  was  a  crime 
that  could  not  be  atoned  fór  with  money, 
as  moft  others  might. 

ABERGAVENNY,  a  town  of  Mon- 
mouthíbire,  fituated  fourtcen  miles  weíl 
of  Monmouth,  in  30  12/W.  longitude 
and  51o  50'.  N.  latitude. 

ABERRATION,  in  afticmomy,  an  appa- 
rent  motion  of  the  flxtrd  liái  s,  occafioned 
by  the  progreflive  motion  of  light.  See 
the  article  Light. 

Aberration,  in  optics,  a  deviation  of 
the  rays  of  light,  when  reflecled,  where- 
hy  they  are  prevented  from  meeting  in 
the  fame  point.  Aberrations  are  of  two 
kinds,  one  arifing  from  the  figure  of  the  re- 
flecling  body,  the  other  from  the  difTerent 

•  refrangibility  of  the  rays  themfelves :  this 
laft  is  called  the  neiotoman  aberration, 
from  the  ñame  of  the  difcoverer. 

ABERYSTWITH,  a  market  town  in 
Wales,  fituated  in  40  15'  W.  longitude, 

*  and  52?  30'  N.  latitude,  about  twenty- 
feven  miles  N.  E.  of  Cardigan. 

ABESTA,  in  perfian  antiquity,  one  of 
the  facred  boolcs  of  the  magi,  attributed 
to  their  founder  Zoroafter.  It  is  a  conv 
mentary  on  two  others,  called  %end  and 
pazend.    See  the  article  Zend. 

ABETTOR,  or  Abbettor,  in  law,  the 
perfon  who  promotes  or  procures  a  crime 
to  be  committed ;  thus,  an  abettor  of 
mnrder  is  one  who  commands  or  cóunfels 
another  to  commit  it.  An  abettor^  ac- 
cording  as  he  is  prefent  or  abfent  at  the 
time  of  committing  the  fa#,  is  puniíhabie 


;  ]         A  B  1 

as  a  principal  or  acceíTary.  See  the  arJ  I 
ticle  Access ary. 

An  abettor  is  the  fame  with  one  who  is  I 
dezmed  art  and  par  t,  by  the  lawof  Scon  I 
land.    See  Art  and  Part. 

ABEX,  the  ñame  of  a  large  tra£t  of  land  I 
lying  alongthe  weftern  coaft  of  the  Red-  I 
Sea  :  it  is  fubjecT:  to  the  Turks. 

ABEYANCE,  Abeiance,  or  Abbay-  | 
ANcE,  in  law,  the  expeclancy  of  an  1 
eftate  or  poflfeflion  :  thus,  when  a  parfon  I 
dies,  the  fee  of  the  glebe  belonging  to  his  I 
church  is  faid  to  be  in  abeyanceduring  the  1 
time  the  parfonage  is  yoid.   It  is  a  fixtl 

Í>rinciple  of  law,  that  the  fee-fimplebf  a!l  I 
ands  is  in  fomebody,  or  elle  in  abey- 1 
anee. 

ABIB,  in  the  hebrew  chronology,  the  firft  I 
month  of  their  ecclefiaftical  year.  It  was  I 
afterwards  called  nifan,  and  anfwered  to  I 
our  March. 

ABIES,  theFiR-TREE,  in  botany,  a  fpe- 1 
cies  of  the*  pine-tree,  the  fpecific  charac- 1 
ters  of  which  are,  that  the  leaves  arel 
íingle,  and  not  placed  in  pairs  as.in  the  I 
pine.  See  platel,  fig.  4.  and  thear>| 
ticle  Pine. 

The  tops  and  leaves  of  the  fír-tree,  are' 
recommended  to  be  taken  in  dict-drinks 

-  for  the  feurvy.  Rofin,  tar,  common 
pitch,  burgundy  pitch,  ftraíburg  turpén- 
tine,  cañada  balfam,  &c.  are  produclions 
of  fir  ;  for  the  defeription  and  ufes  of  all 
which,  fee  RosiN,  Tar,  &c. 

ABIGEAT,  abigeatus,  in  the  civil  law, 
the  crime  of  ftealing  or  driving  ofF  cattle 
in  droves,  otherwiíe  called  abaclus. 
It  was  more  feverely  puniíhed  than  fim- 
ple  theft,  yrx,  by  a  condemnation  to  the 
mines,  baniíhmcnt,  or  even  death  it- 
felf. 

Abigeat  was  alfo  ufed  among  antient 
phyficians,  in  the  fame  fenfe  with  abaélus, 
for  a  mifearriaged*  abortion  effe&ed  by 
art.    See  Abortion. 

ABIGEUS,  in  the  civil  law,  one  who  is 
guilty  of  the  crime  abigeat.  See  the  ar- 
ticle Abigeat. 

ABILITY,  in  a  law  fenfe,  is  the  power 
of  doing  certain  aítions,  principally  in 
regard  to  the  acquifition  or  transferring 
of  property.  Every  perfon  is  fuppofed 
to  have  this  power,  whom  the  law  doeS 
not  difable,  See  the  article  Non-Abi- 
lity. 

ABINGTON,  a  town  Of  Berkfhire,  fitu- 
ated on  the  river  Thames  aboüt  fifty-nve 
miles  W.  of  London,  and  five  miles 
fouthof  Oxford,'  h  gives  the  title  of 

earl 


A  b  i;         L  7 

earl  to  the  noble  family  of  Bertíe. 

AB-INTESTATE,  ab  inte/lato,  m  the 
civil  law.    See  IntestAte. 

ABISHERING,  íq  our  oíd  law  books, 
charters,  a  liberty  or  freedom  from 
all  amerciaments  :  alfo  a  right  to  the 
forfeitures  of  othcrs. 

ABJÜRATION,  in  law,  is  ufed  for  re- 
nouncing,  difclaiming,  and  denying  the 
pretender  to  have  any  manner  of  right  to 
the  throne  of  thefe  kingdoms  ;  and  that 
upon  oath,  which  is  required  to  be  taken 
upon  divers  pains  and  penalties  by  many 
itatutes,  particularly  i  W.  and  M. 
13  W.  III.    1  Anne.    1  Geo.  I. 

Abjuration,  in  our  antient  cuftoms,  an 
oath  taken  by  a  perfon  guilty  of  felony, 
and  who  had  fled  to  a  place  of  fanéluary, 
to  leave  the  world  for  ever.  This  is  much 
the  fame  with  what  in  Scotland  is  called 
figning  an  atl  of  banijhment. 

Abjuration  of  berefy,  the  folemn  recan- 
tation  of  lome  doctrine,  as  wicked  and 
falfe. 

ABLACTATION,  ablaclaúo,  the  wean- 
ing  a  child  from  the  breafr.  As  nature 
has  taken  care  to  provide  an  aliment  fuit- 
able  to  the  ftomachs  oF  new-bom  infants, 
ib  it  has  pointed  out  direclions  when  to 
change  it  for  a  diet  that  is  more  íblid  and 
diílicult  of  digeílion.  See  the  article  IN- 
FANT. 

Exercife  and  motíon  are  the  grand  pro- 
moters  of  digeílion.  Whilft  therefore  an 
infant  is  incapable  of  fufticient  exercife 
and  motion  to  digeft  folid  food,athin  fluid 
is  provided  for  his  luftenance,  which  is 
nlmoft  converied  into  nouriíhment  before 
it  is  laken  into  his  ftomach  ;  and  left  the 
mirle  fhould  give  him  improper  aliment, 
providence  feems  to  have  iecured  his  ten- 
der ftoinach,  in.fome  degree,  from  the 
milchieís  of  indigeftion,  by  denying  the 
infant  the  ufe  of  teeth  for  the  firft  months. 
See  the  at  ticles  Digestión  and  Milk. 
Henee  it  will  appear,  that  a  child  ought 
not  to  be  weaned  til]  nature  points  out 
the  proper  time,  by  giving  him  teeth,  and 
making  him  capable  of  taking  exercife 
fufficient  to  comminute,  and  afterwards 
to  digelt,  an  aliment  more  folid  and  more 
cliíhcult  to  diflblve  than  the  milk  of  its 
mother  or  nurfe.  .  But  becaufe  an  infant 
is  furniíhed  by  degrees  with  the  inftru- 
ments  of  raaftication,  and  the  power  óf 
ufing  exercife,  the  tranfition  from  milk 
to  folid  food  íhould  not  be  fudden. 
It  is  not  pofiible  to  lay  down  rules  for 
weaning  of  children  adaptecl  to  every  cafe 
that  may  oceur  ;  regard  is  to  be  liad  to 


3  A  B  L 

thé  ftrength  and  health  of"  the  mother  or 
nurfe,  as  well  as  of  the  child.  Upon  the 
wjiole,  the  method  which  nature  feems 
to  point  out  íhould  be  purfued,  unlefs 
fome  ciicumftances  interfere,  which 
make  it  impracticable. 

Ablactation,  among  the  antient  gar- 
deners,  the  fame  with  what  is  now  called 
grafting  by  approacb,  See  .the  article 
Grafting. 

ABLAI,  a  country  of  Great-Tartary,  the 
inhabitants  of  which,  called  Buchars  or 
Buchares,  are  fubject  to  Rufiia,  but  that 
only  for  proteclion.  It  lies  eaílward  of 
the  river  Irtis,  and  exterids  five  hundred 
Jeagues  along  the  foulhern  frontiers  cf 
Siberia. 

ABLAQÜEATION,  in  the  agriculture 
of  the  antients,  an  operation  called  bar- 
*ng  °f  trees  by  our  gardeners.  See  the 
article  Baring. 

ABLATIVE,  ablativus,  in  latín  gram- 
mar,  the  ñame  of  the  fixth  cafe,  which 
is  peculiar  to  that  langíiage.  See  the  ar- 
ticle Case, 

The  ablative  is  oppofed  to  the  dative  ; 
tlie  latter  exprefling  the  aclfon  of  giving, 
and  the  former  that  of  taking  away  ; 
thus,  ablatum  efi  a  me,  it  was  taken 
from  me.  It  is  fometimes  called  the 
comparative  cafe,  as  being  much  ufed  in 
comparing  things  together :  thus,  édeior 
melle,  fweeter  than  honey. 
Ablative  ahfolute,  among  latin  gramma- 
rians,  is  much  the  fame  with  what  in 
engliíh  is  called  a  parenthefis,  z%,ju<vcu¡is~ 
Deo,  with  God's  aífiftance.  It  is  called 
abfolute,  becaufe  governed"  by  no  other 
word. 

ABLECTI,  in  román  antiquity,  a  feleft 
body  of  foldiers,  chofer»  from  among 
thol'e  called  extraor diñara.  See  Ex- 
traordinaria 

ABLEGMINA,  in  román  antjquity, . 
choice  parts  of  the  cntrails  of  viétims, 
called  alfo  profeta,  porricia,  profecía, 
and  profegmina,  The  ablegmina,-  were 
fprinkled  with  flotir,  and  burnt  on  the 
altar  ;  the  priefts  pon  ring  fome  wine  011  • 
them. 

ABLUENTS,  in  medicine,  diluting  me- 
dicines, or  luch  as  dilTolve  and  carry  oíF 
acrimonious  and  ílimuiating  falts,  in  any 
part  of  the  body,  eipecially  the  ítomach 
and  inteílines, 

ABLUTION,  in  a  general  feníe,  ílgni-  ; 
fies  the  waíhing  or  purifying  fomeihing 
with  water. 

Ablution,  in  a  religious  fenfe,  fignifies  a 
ceremeny  in  ufe  among  the  antients,  and  1 

itül 


ABO  r 

fiill  praclifed  by  the  Mahometans :  it 
confifted  in  waíhing  the  body,  which  was 
always  done  before  facrificing,  or  even 
entering  their  temples.  This  cuftom  was 
probably  derived  from  the  Jews  ;  fmce 
we  read  in  fcripture,  that  Soloraon  placed 
at  the  entry  of  the  temple,  which  he 
erecled  to  the  true  God,  a  great  Laver 
which  the  text  calis  a  Brafen  lea,  where 
the  priefts  waíhed  themfelves  before  they 
offered  facrifice,  havring  before-hand 
íanclified  the  water,  by  throwing  into  it 
the  aíhes  of  a  viólim  that  was  ílain  in 
facrifice. 

Ablution,  in  the  chureh  of  Rome,  was  a 
fmall  quantity  of  wine  and  water,  which 
the  communicants  formerly  toóle  to  wafti 
down,  and  promote  the  digeftion  of  the 
hoft.  They  ftill  ufe  this  term  for  the 
water,  with  which  the  prieíl  walhes  his 
hands  after  confecrating  the  hoft. 

Ablution,  among  chemifts  and  apothe- 
caries,  is  ufed  for  waíhing  away  the  fu- 
perabundant  falts  of  any  body  5  an  ope- 
ration  otherwife  called  edulcoration.  See 
"EdulcoratiOn. 

Ablution,  among  phyficians,  is  ufed 
either  for  waíhing  the  external  parts  of 
the  body  by  baths ;  or  deterging  the 
bowels  by  thin  diluting  fluids,  as  water- 
gruel,  whey,  Gte  Frequent  ablutions 
with  warm  water  are  faid  to  difpofe  the 
body  to  putrid  difeafes,  by  relaxing  its 
fibres  5  which  is  thought  to  be  one  rea- 
fon,  why  the  plague  is  fo  frequent  in  the 
turkííh  dominions  5  the  Mahometan  re- 
ligión enjoining  conftant  ablutions. 

ABO,  a  city  of  Sweden,  and  capital  of  the 
province  of  Finland :  it  ¡s  fituated  in  E. 
longitude  aiQ  30'.  and  N.  latitude  60o 
30'  at  the  mouth  of  the  river  Aurojoki, 
on  the  Bothnic  gulph,  about  two  hundred 
and  forty  miles  N.  E.  of  Stockholm. 

ABOLISHING,  the  fame  with  abolition. 
See  the  next  article. 

ABOLITION,  in  a  general  fenfe,  is  ufed 
for  deftroying,  or  utterly  eradicating 
fomething. 

Abolition,  in  law,  deaotes  the  repeal- 
ing  any  law  or  ftatute,  and  prohibiting 
fome  cuftom,  ceremony,  &c.  Sometimes 
alfo  it  fignifies  leave  granted  by  the  king, 
or  a  judge,  to  a  criminal  aecufer  to  for- 
bear  any  farther  profecution. 
Abolition  is  alfo  ufed  by  antient  civilians 
and  lavvyers,  for  defifting  from,  or  an- 
nulling,  a  legal  profecution  5  for  remit- 
ting  tlie  punifhment  of  a  crime ;  and  for 
cancelling  or  dilcharging  a  public  deht. 

ABQLLAj  a  military  garment,  worn  by 


]  ABO 

the  greek  and  román  foldierá  t  it  wu 
lined,  or  doubled,  forwarmnefs. 
ABOMASUS,  Abomasum,  or  Aboma* 
sius,  in  comparative  anatomy,  ñames 
ufed  for  the  fourth  ftomach  of  ruminaN 
ing  beafts,  or  fuch  as  chew  the  cud,¡ 
Thefe  have  four  ftomachs,  the  firft  of 
which  is  called  ventera  the  fecond,  rctU\ 
adu?n\  the  third,  omafusj  and  the  fourth,  I 
abomajus. 

It  is  in  the  abomafus  of  calves  and  lambs 
that  the  runnet  is  found,  ufed  for  curd- 
ling  milk.  See  Milk  and  Runnet. 
ABORIGENES,  ín  geography,  a  ñame 
givento  the  original  or  firft  inhabitants  of  j 
any  country  5  but  more  particularly  ufed 
for  the  antient  inhabitants  of  LatiumJ 
when  ./Eneas  with  his  Trojans  carne  into 
Italy. 

ABORTION,  in  medicine,  an  untimely 
or  premature  birth  of  a  fcetus,  otherwife 
called  a  mifcarriagej  but  if  this  hap- 
pen  before  the  fecond  month  of  preg.i 
naney,  it  is  only  called  a  falfe  con-l 
ception. 

Abortion,  which  is  always  a  dangerous 
and  but  too  often  a  fatal  accident,  may 
be  owing  to  a  multiplicity  of  caufes  ;  but! 
the  moft  frequent  ones  are  immoderate 
fluxes  of  any  kind,  violent  pafíions  of 
the  mind,  llimulating  medicines,  ftrong 
purges  or  vomits,  fudden  commotions  of 
the  body,  as  running,  leaping,  falls, 
blows,  ©V.  to  which  we  may  add  a  too 
frequent  ufe  of  venery,  copious  bleeding 
in  the  foot,  a  debility  or  laxity  of  the 
womb,  and  a  plethoric  habit  of  body : 
this  laíl  is  often  the  caufe  of  abortion  in 
young  women,  pregnant  of  their  firit 
child. 

In  order,  therefore,  to  prevent  abortion, 
the  above  caufes  muft  be  carefully  guard* 
ed  againft.  It  is  likewife  conducive  toj 
the  fame  end,  to  bleed  at  proper  times  ¡  j 
as  alfo  to  ufe  ftrengthening  andattempe- 
rating  medicines :  fuch  are  nitrous  pow- 
ders,  dragonas  blood, ,  armenian  bole, 
blood-ftone,  plantain- water,  &c.  Af- 
tringent  plafters  are  alfo  ordered  by  Syden- 
ham,  to  be  applied  to  the  región  of  the 
loins.  However,  it  ought  to  be  carefully 
attended  to,  not  to  give  any  thing  re- 
ftringent  either  internally  or  externally, 
when  the  abortion  is  become  unavoidable.  I 
The  figns  of  an  approaching  or  threaten- 
ed  abortion,  are,  a  fudden  flaccidity 
of  the  breaíts,  a  conítriftion  or  fubfiding 
of  the  belly,  a  pain  in  the  head  and  eyes, 
grinding  pains  in  the  ftomach,  coldnefsof 
the  exjremities,  fainpngs,  íhiverings,  &c* 


A  B  R  [ 

As  to  the  ¡mmediate  forerunners  of  an 
abortion,  they  are  thefe,  violent  pains 
in  the  loins  and  hips,  a  dilatation  of  the 
orifice  of  the  womb,  the  formation  of 
waters,  an  eruption  of  the  lame,  a  dif- 
charge  of  puré  blood,  or  blood  mixed 
with  the  waters. 

Wlien  thefe  fymptoms  appear,  imme- 
díate  delivery  becoraes  ablblutely  necef- 
fary,  without  waiting  for  ftrong  pains, 
which  feldom  retum  after  the  flooding  is 
grovvn  fo  exceífive,  This  is  performed 
in  the  fame  manner  as  for  a  tiinely  birth, 
for  which  fee  Delivery  and  Birth. 
Women  fubje5t  to  mifcarriages  muft  be 
very  careful  to  avoid  the  ufual  caufes  of 
them,  <viz>  all  violent  exercifes,  fpeak- 
ing  loud,  ftrong  perfumes,  difagreeable 
fmells,  and  above  all  the  embraces  of 
their  íuiíbands  :  and  upon  the  firft  ap- 
pearance  of  an  approaching  abortion, 
they  ou^ht  to  confine  them fel ves  to  their 
beds,  till  the  fymptoms  either  difappcar, 
or  till  it  becomes  neceíTary  to  forward  the 
delivery,  Opiates  mixed  with  reftrin- 
gents  are  greatly  recommended  for  pre- 
venting  an  increafe  of  the  fymptoms,  and 
the  bad  confequences  thereof,  as  they 
take  ofF  the  ftimulation,  and  thereby  re- 
mo ve  one  great  caufe  of  the  haemorrhage 
fo  much  to  be  dreaded.  The  following 
form  is  prefcribed  by  Boerhaave  :  Take 
blood-ítone  powdered,  armenian  bole, 
and  dragon's  blood,  of  each  a  dram  j  al- 
fo  fyrup  of  myrtle,  an  ounce  ;  folid 
laudanum,  thrce  grains  ;  and  plantain- 
water,  fix  ounces :  mix  all  together, 
and  let  the  patient  take  half  an  ounce  of 
it  every  quarterof  an  hour. 

Abortion  is  alfo  ufed  for  a  fcetus,  which, 
dying  in  the  womb,  continúes  there  be- 
yond  the  ufual  time  of  geftation. 

Abortion,  among  gardeners,  íignifíes 
fuch  fiuits  as  are  produced  too  early,  and 
never  arrive  at  marurity. 

ABORT1VE,  in  a  general  fenfe,  a  term 
ufed  for  any  thing  which  comes  before 
its  due  time,  or  a  defign  which  mifcar- 
ries. 

Abortive  is,  more  particularly,  ufed  for 
any  thing  relating  to  an  abortion,  in 
which  fenfe  we  fay,  wi  abortive  flux, 
abortive  melom,  &c.  See  the  articles 
Flux  and  Velom. 

ABRA,  a  filver  coin  of  Poland,  nearly 
equivalent  to  the  englifh  íhiliing.  See 
the  article  Coin. 

The  abra  is  current  through  all  the  do- 
minicns  of  the  grand  fignior^  where  it 
palies  for  a  feurth  part  of  the  dutch  dol- 
VOL,  l> 


i   ]  A  B  R 

lar,  called  aííani  in  the  Levanh 
ABRACADABRA,  a  fpell  or  charm, 
worn  about  the  neck  as  an  amulet  againlt 
feveral  difeafes,  particularly  the  agüe- 
See  Amulet,  Charm,  &c. 
However,  in  order  to  give  it  the  more 
virtue,  it  was  to  be  written  as  many 
times  as  the  word  contains  letters,  omit- 
ting  always  the  laft  letter  of  the  former  x 
thus,  * 

ABRACADABRA 
ABRACAD ABR 
ABRACADAS 
ABRACADA 
ABRACAD 
ABRACA 
ABRAC 
ABRA 
ABR 
AB 
A 

The  whole  makes  a  kind  of  inVertéd 
cone,  which  has  this  property,  that  be- 
ginning  at  the  apex,  and  afcendingfrorn 
the  laft  to  the  right,  the  letters  alway9 
form  the  fame  word.  According  to  Ju- 
lius  Africanus,  the  pronouncing  the 
word  in  the  fame  manner,  will  do  as 
well. 

ABRAHAMIANS,  or  AbRa'hamites, 
in  church  hiftory,  heretics  who  renevved 
the  errors  of  the  Paulicians  j  a  fecl,  who, 
to  the  doctrines  of  the  Manichees,  added 
an  abhorrence  of  the  croft,  which  they 
are  faid  to'have  employed  in  moft  fervile 
offices,  out  of  mere  defpite. 
This  ñame  is  alfo  ufed  for  another  fecT, 
who  futfered  death  for  the  woríhip  of 
images. 

ABRASION,  in  medicine,  the  corroding 
or  wearing  of  the  inteftines,  by  fliaip 
and  acrimonious  humours,  or  .medicines* 
To  remedy  this  evil,  emollient  and  ob- 
tunding  medicines  are  recommended- 
See  the  article  Emollients* 

ABRAXAS,  a  term  fometimes  ufed  as  fy- 
nonymous  with  abracadabra.  See  the  ar- 
ticle Abracadabra. 

Aeraxas,  in  church-hiftory,  a  myftical 
term  exprefling  the  fupreme  God,  under 
whom  the  Baliíidians  füppofed  365  dé- 
pendent  deities.  It  was  ihe  principié  of 
the  gnoftic  hierarchy,  whence  fprang  tlirir 
multitude  of  iEons.  From  abraxas  pro- 
ceeded  the  primigenial  mind  j  from  the 
primigenial  mind,  the  logo?,  or  word  5 
from. the  logo?,  the  phronehV  or  pru- 
dence  j  from  phronefis,  fophia  and  o1  y  na- 
mis,  or  wifd(  m  and  (rreijgth  ;  from  thefe 
two  procetdtd  princifáíftiísj  pov;cr.s7  :nd 
C  ángel  s } 


A  B  R  [  10 

angels  5  from  thcle  other  angels,  to  the 
ñuriiber  of  365,  who  were  fuppofed  to 
have  the  govetnment  of  lo  many  celeftial 
orbs  cominiited  totheir  care. 
Abraxas,  amongantiquaries,  an  antique 
gem  or  ftone,  with  the  word  abraxas  en- 
graved  on  it.  Theie  are  a  great  many 
kinds  of  them,  of  varióus  figures  and 
ílzes,  mollly  as  oíd  as  the  third  centu- 
ry. 

ABRENUNCIATION,  a  term  of  the 

fame  import  with  renunciation.  See  the 

aríicle  Renun'CIATION. 
AB1UDGING,  the  íhortem'ng,  epitomiz- 

ing,  or  contra&ing  any  book,  matter,  or 

thing. 

Abridging,  in  algebra,  ¡s  thereducing  a 
compound  cquation  to  a  more  limpie 
form.  See  the  article  Equation. 
To  prevenr  the  mind's  being  diftractcd 
witb  attending  to  known  quantities,  con-  • 
cerní ng  wbicji  nothing  further  is  requír- 
e  J  ;  and  to  keep  ihe  attention  entire  for 
ihe  reft  ;  mathematlcians  ufe  to  abridge 
tbrfir  equations,   by  exprcfling  all  the  ' 
known  quantities  ot  the  (ame  term,  bya 
fmgle  letter. --For  an  inftance :  to  abridge 
the  equation 

x 3 — axx-r  abx— abczz  o 

—b  +ac 

—c  +bc 
All  the  known  quantítíes — — — r  of 
the  í'econd  term  are  fuppoled  equal  to.one 
ringle  letter — -n  :  all  the  known  quanti- 
ties+¿i¿>  -f  cíe  -f-  be  of  the  third  term, 
equal  to  another  letter  -|- 1 :  and  all  the 
known  quantities— abe  of  the  fourth  term 
to  a  fingle  letter — q,  By  which  means 
we  have  x2"Jixx-\-g  izo,  inftead  of  the 
equation  pro po feo. 
ABRIDGMENT,  in  líterary  hiílory,  %- 
nilies  ruuch  the  fame  with  an  epitome,  or 
ahftraét  of  a  large  wc-rk.  See  Epitome. 
The  perfeclion  of  an  abridgment  conlilb 
in  taking  only  what  is  material  and  fub- 
ftantial,  and  rejeéting  all  fuperfluities, 
whether  of  íentiment  or  ítyle  :  in  which 
]¡£hr,  abridgments  muir  he  allowed  tobe' 
üíeful  performances.  Abridgments  are 
a  very  mimerous  kind  of  hooks :  we  have 
abridgments  of  the  common  law,  of  the 
ilatutes,  of  the  philofuphical  tranfaclions, 
ofLocke  011  the  human  underltanding, 

Abridgment,  in  law,  the  íhortsning  a 
count,  or  dechration  :  thu?,  ín  affize,  a 
man  is  faid  to  abridge  his  plaint,  and  a 
woman  her  demand  in  aélion  ófdower, 
if  any  land  is  püt  thercin,  which  is  not 


"J  A  B  S 

ín  the  tenure  of  the  defendant ;  for  oq 
a  plea  of  non-tenure,  in  abatenvent  of  the 
writ,  the  plaintiff  may  Jeave  out  thofe 
lands,  and  pray  that  thetenant  may  an- 
fwer  to  the  remamder.  The  reafon  is, 
that  thcfe  writs  run  in  general,  and  diere* 
fore  íhall  be  good  for  the  reft. 
ABROCHMENT,  or  Abbrochment, 
abrocbamentum,  in  our  oíd  law-books, 
the  fame  with  foreftalling.  See  the  ar- 
ticle Forestalling. 
ABROGATION,  abrogahon,  fignifies  the 
totally  repealing  and  aboliíhing  a  law, 
in  which  fenfe  it  differs  from  derogation, 
obrogation,  &c.  See  Derogation,  ©V. 
There  may  be  a  great  many  reafons  for 
abrogating  a  law,  as  the  inconvenience 
and  bad  confequences  arifing  from  it,  an 
alteration  of  circumftances,  a  change  in 
the  fice  of  aftairs,  &c,  which  may  makc 
the  repealing  it  abíblutely  neceífary. 
ABROTANÜM,  Southern-wood,  in 

botanv.    See  SOUTHERN-WOOD. 
ABRUPTION,  in  furgery,  the  fame  with 

abduclion.  See  Abduction. 
ABRUZZO,  in  geography,  the  nameof 
two  provinces  of  the  K.  of  Naples,  bolh 
lying  on  the  gulph  of  Venice,  and  called 
the  farther  and  marer  Abruzzo  in  regard 
to  the  cityof  Naples.  The  farther  Abruz- 
zo,  isboumled  on  the  weft  by  the  pope's 
terrltories,  and  feparated  from  the  nearer 
Abruzzo  by  the  riverof  Peleara. 
ABSCESS,  in  medicine  and  furgery,  an 
iiTÉlammatory  tumour,  containing  puru- 
lent  matíer,  pent  up  in  a  fleíhy  part. 
Abfcefs  is  lynonymous  with  apoftem, 
impoílhume,  and  impoílhumation  ;  and 
is  always  the'eífecl:  of  an  inflammation, 
which  frequently  may  be  difcuífed  with- 
out  coming  to  a  fuppuration,  or  before 
an  abfcefs  is  formed.  See  the  arricies 
Inflammation,  and  Tumour. 
When  the  tumour  of  an  inflammation 
íncreafes,  together  with  the  pain,  heat, 
ano:  pulfation  depending  thereon,  and 
thefe  fymptoms  continué  three  days,  all 
applications,  tending  to  rcfolve  the  tu- 
mour, are  to  be  left  off  j  inftead  of  which 
the  furgeon  ought  to  forward  the  fuppu- 
ration, by  applying  emollient  and  matu- 
rnting  medicines  to  the  part  aífecled. 
Fat?,  oih,  and  glutinous  fubítances  an- 
fwer  this  purpoíe,  by  obftrucling  the  pora 
of  the  íkin.  There  are  alfo  a  variety  of 
herbs,  fruits,  feeds,  roets,  gums,  and 
meáis,  which,  if  made  into  pultices,  an- 
fwer  the  fame  end.  The  moft  notedof 
thefe  are- galbanum,  fagapenvm>  ammo- 
níacum, 


Tol .  I .  fiu'thjf  page  11  ■ 


A  B  S  [  r 

iñacum,  bdellium,  opopanax,  among 
the  gums  :  thefe  muft  be  diflblvtd  ¡n  yolks 
of  eggs,  and  fome  yeft  added,  Marín.- 
malíows,  lint-feed,  fcenugreek-fesd,  figs, 
onions,  ¿£?f.  made  in  a  pultice,  with 
butter,  yeft,  and  honey,  and  citen  ap- 
plíed  to  the  part  hot,  are  accounted  ex- 
cellent  for  ripening  abfceífes,  which  is 
known  to  be  the  cafe,  by  the  foftnefs  and 
whitenefs  of  the  tumours.  See  the  ar- 
tide  Suppuration. 
When  the  abfcefs  is  vvell  digefted,  it 
íhould  be  opened  with  a  fcalpel  in  the 
fofteít  and  moft  dependent  part,  that  the 
matter  may  have  the  frecr  exit.  If  the 
abfcefs  be  large,  the  fea  1  peí  is  not  to  be 
taken  out  immediately,  but  the  incifion 
fárther  inlarged.  Thus,  the  putrid  rpat- 
ter  is  to  be  Jet  out,  and,  when  glutinous, 
gently  preiíed  forth  with  the  hands.  In 
making  the  incifion,  great  care  muft  be 
taken  not  to  cut  the  large  btood  vtfll-ls, 
nerves,  and  tendons.  As  to  the  reíi  of 
the  cure,  it  confifts  in  thoroughly  clean- 
íing,  and  then  healing  the  ulcer,  with 
mundificative  and  balíamic  medicines. 
See  the  article  Ulcer. 
Abscess,  in  tarriery,  is  a  purulent  tumour 
incident  to  feveral  animáis,  as  horfes, 
fheep,  powltry,  ©V. 

In  horfes,  a  cataplafm,  or  pultice,  of 
lime,  reduced  to  a  fine  powdcr,  and 
mixt  with  wine  and  oí  1  in  equal  quanti- 
ties,  ought  to  be  applied  to  the  part  af- 
feéled  J  or  one  of  wheat-flower,  fíeeped 
in  vinegar,  with  half  an  ounce  of  manna, 
may  be  ufed  in  its  ftead. 

In  íheep,  the  way  is  to  open  the  tu- 
mour, in  what  part  foever  it  is  found,  and 
after  letting  out  the  matter,  to  pour  inro 
(he  wound  fome  melted  pitch,  and  burnt 
falt  powdered. 

In  poultry.  they  6pen  the  abfcefs  with  a 
pair  of  í cifla rs,  prefiing  out  the  currup- 
tion  with  their  fingers  ;  and  then  give 
them  lettuce  chopped  fmali,  and  mixed 
with  br.an  fteeped  in  water,  and  fweeten- 
ed  with  honey,  to  eat. 
ABSCISSE,  abfcijfa,  in  conic  fe&ions,  the 
part  A  P,  (fee  píate  II.  fig.  4)  of  the 
diameterof  a  curve  iine,  intercepted  be- 
tween  the  vértex  A  of  that  diameter,  and 
the  point  P.  whereany  ordinate  orfemi- 
ordinate,  MP,  tó  that  diameter,  falte; 
From  this  definition  it  is  evident,  that 
there  are  an  infinite  number  of  varii.ble 
abfeifies  in  the  famc  curve,  as  well  as  an 
infinite  number  of  ordinates. 
In  the  parábola,  one  ordinate  has  but  one 
abíafíc  j  in  an  eliipfis,  it  has  two }  in  an 


1    ]  ABS 

hyperbola,  confifling  of  two  parts,  it  has 
alio  two  j  and  in  cu»  ves  of  thefecpnd  and 
third  order,  it  mav  have  three  and  fóúri 

ABSC1SSION,  abfajfw,  in  rheforic,  a  fi- 
gure of  fpeech,  whereby  the  fpeaker  ftops 
íhort  in  the  middlc  of  his  difeourfe  :  e.  g«. 
one  of  her  age  and  beauty,  to  be  feen 
alone,  at  fuch  an  hour,  with  a  man  of 
his  characler.    I  need  fay  no  more. 

Abscission,  in  furgery,  is  fometimes 
ufed  for  amputation,  but  more  properly 
for  cutting  off  fome  part  of  the  body, 
when'become  any  wiíehurtful  :  thus  we 
fay  the  abfeilfion  of  the  prsepuce,  of  a 
lip,  &c. 

ABSINTHIATED  medicines,  thofe  ¡m- 
pregnated  with  the  vii  tues  of  abfmihium, 
or  worm-wood  :  thus  we  fay,  abfinthiated 
wine,  abfinthiated  ále,  abfinthiated 
water,  &c.    See  the  nejet  article. 

ABSINTH1UM,  worm-wood,  in  beta- 
ny,  a  fpecies  of  artemiha.  See  the  ar- 
ticle Artemisia.  See  alfo  píate  If. 
fig.  1.  which  reprefents  the  flovvers  and 
feeds  of  worm-wood. 
Worm-wood  is  greatly  commended  for 
its  medicinal  virtues  :  it  ftrengthens  the 
ftomach,  removes  obftruclionsof  theliver 
and  fpleen,  creates  an  appetite,  and  de- 
ítroys  worm?.  It  is  alfo  ufed  in  oihcr 
intcntions,  for  which  fee  the  article 
Worm-wood. 

ABSIS,  in  artronomy,  the  fame  with  ap- 
fis.     See  the  article  Apsis. 

ABSOLUTE,  in  a  general  fenfe,  denotes 
fomething  which  is  unconnecled  with,  or 
independent  on  others. 
Among  metaphyficians,  an  abfolute  be- 
ing  is  one  whofe  exiílence  d<  pends  on  no 
exíernal  cauíé,  or  that  exiíls  by  a  necef- 
fity  of  its  own  nature. 

Absolute  is  alio  an  epithet  applied  to 

•  things  which  are  free  from  límitations  or 
conaitions  :  thus  we  fay,  an  abfolute  de- 
cree,  abfolute  promife,  &c.  See  Decree, 
Promise,  &c. 

ABSOLUTELY,  in  a  general  fenfe,  that 
quality  or  manner  of  aíling  whereby  a 
perlón,  acb'on,  or  thing,  is  denominated 
abfolute. 

Absolutely,  among  divines,  isufed  for 
completely,  or  with  fu II  powerand  effcfí, 
indepcndently  of  any  thing  elfe  :  thus  ca- 
tholics  hold,  that  the  prieít  íorgives  fins 
abíblutely ;  whereas  proteftant  divines 
do  itonly  declaratively. 

Absolutely,  in  geometry,  fignifie?,-  en- 
tirely,  pr  perfeélly :  thus,  abfolutcly 
round  is  fhe  fame  as  perfeélly  round. 

ABSOLUTION,  in  a  general  fenfe,  ths 
C  z  aé> 


A  B  S 


C 


a£  of  forgiving,  pardonlng,  or  releafing. 

Absolution,  among  civilians,  is  ufed 
for  a  definitive  lentence,  declaring  the 
accufed  perfon  innocent,  and  releafing 
him  frnm  all  rarther  profecution. 

Absolution  among  catholics,  a  power 
aíTumed  by  the  priefts  to  forgive  fms  ab- 
folutely,  thát  is,  by  virtue  of  a  power 
inherent  in  themíelves.  By  ftat.  23  Eüz. 
to  procure  abíblutions  from  Rome  is  de- 
clared  to  be  high  treafon. 
Proteftant  divines  pretend  to  no  fuch 
power,  but  only  declare-  the  ícripture 
terms  of  pardon. 

Absolution,  in  the  preíbyterian  church, 
is  chiefly  ufed  for  a  lentence  of  the  church- 
judicatories,  releafing  a  man  from  excom- 
munication,  and  receiving  him  again  into 
communion. 

Abfolutioad cautelam,  is  a  provifional  abfo- 
lution,  granted  to  a  perfon  who  has  ap- 
pealed  from  a  fcntence  of  excommuni- 
cátion. 

Absolutio  a frvis,  in  the  román  chan- 
cery,  is  the  taking  off  a  fufpenfion  or 
cenfure,  incurred  by  fome  of  theirclergy. 

ABSOLUTISM,  in  matters  of  theology, 
a  doctrine  charged  on  the  calvinilts ; 
whereby  God  is  íuppofed  to  a¿t  from 
mere  pleafurc,  in  regard  to  the  falvation 
of  mankind.  Abfolutilm  is  the  grand 
obftacle  to  an  unión  between  the  luthe- 
rans  and  calvinifts. 

ABSORBENTS,  in  the  materia  medica, 
fuch  medicines  as  have  the  power  of  dry- 
ingupVedundant  humours,  whether  ap- 
plied  to  ulcers,  or  taken  inwardly. 
Teftaceous  powders,  boles,  chalk,  cal- 
cined  bones,  &c.  are  eftcetned  the  moft 
powerful  abforbents  ;  whirh  are  chiefly 
given  in  diforders,  arifing  from  toogreat 
an  abundance  of  acids  in  the  ílomach. 
It  is  a  neceífary  precuitíon,.  to  drink  di- 
luting  üquors  along  with  abforbents  ; 
alfo  to  taíce  gentle  purges,  as  well  dur- 
jng  the  ufe  of  them,  as  when  they  are 
lert  off. 

ABSORBENT.r^/j,  in  anatomy,  a  ñame 
peculiarly  given  to  the  laóleals  opening 
into  the  inteítines,  and  ferving  to  imbibe 
the  nutritious  juicc.  See  the  árdele  Lac- 

TEAL  VES8ELS. 

The  pores  diffufed  over  the  body  are 
fometimes  alfo  called  by  this  ñame,  from 
their  imbibing  air,  effluvia,  &c, 
ABSOR.BENT  Vejfels  is  alfo  a  ñame  ufed  by 
íbmc  naturaliíts  f  or  the  libres  of  the  roots 
of  plants,  which  draw  nourifhment  from 
the  furrounding  earth.  $ee  the  article 
Rqot, 


2  ]  A  B  S 

ABSORBING,  the  fwallowing  up,  fuck«J 
ing  up,or  imbibing  any  thing  :  thus  blackl 
bodies  are  faid  to  abforb  the  rays  of  light  ;| 
luxuriant  branches,  to  abforb  or  wafte  I 
the  nutricious  juices,  which  íh 011  Id  feedl 
the  fruit  of  trees,  &e, 

ABSORPTION,  theeffeas  of  abforbing.l 
See  the  ai  ticle  Absorbing. 
Thus  we  read  of  abforptions  of  the  earth,! 
when  large  traéis  of  land  have  beenl 
fwallowed  up. 

ABSTEMIOUS,  an  epithet  given  to  per-l 
fons  who  ufe  a  fpare  diet,  but  moreefpe-l 
cially  to  thofe  who  abftain  from  wine. 

Abstemious,  abjlcmii,  in  church -hi-l 
ftory,  a  ñame  given  to  fuch  perfons  asi 
could  not  partake  of  the  cup  of  the  eu-l 
chaiift,  on  account  of  their  natural  a  ver- 1 
íion  to  wine. 

Calvinifts  allow  thefe  to  communicate  inl 
the  fpecies  of  bread  only,  touching  thel 
cup  with  their  lip;  which  is  deemed  al 
profanation  by  the  lutherans. 
ABSTENTUS,  among  civilians,  an  heirl 
who  is  with-held  by  bis  tutor  from  en-l 
tering  upon  his  inheritance. 
Ecclefiaftical  writers  likewife  ufe  thel 
word  abjlentus  for  an  excommunicatedl 
perfon. 

ABSTERGENTS,  in  the  materia  medical 
medicines  proper  for  cleanfing  the  bodyl 
from  concretions  and  other  impuritiesj 
not  to  be  effecled  by  fimple  abluents. 
Abftergents  are  of  a  faponaceous  nature,! 
and  therefore  very  different  from  merej 
abluents,  tho'  Caftellus  reprefents  thcui  | 
as  the  fame. 

ABSTINENCE,  abflinenUa>  the  abftain- 
ing  or  refraining  from  certain  enjoy- 
ments  ;  but  more  efpecially,  from  eat* 
ing  and  diinking :  thus  the  Jews  were 
obliged,  by  the  law  of  Mofes,  to  abftain 
from  their  wives  on  certain  occafionsj 
and  it  has  always  been  a  praclice,  to  ab- 
ftain from  a  luxuriant  diet  at  ftated 
times,  as  well  out  of  a  religious  view,  aj 
to  confirm  and  preferve  health.  See  the 
article  Fast. 
Abftinencc  is  highly  extolled  by  fomf 
phyficians,  and  that  juftly,  when  no  more 
is  mennt  by  it  but  a  proper  régimen :  but 
it  muft  have  bad  confequ enees,  when  in* 
dulged  without  a  due  regard  to  the  con- 
ftitution,  age,  ftrength,  &c.  of  the  perfon 
who  praélifes  it. 

ABSTINENTES,  in  church  -hiftory,  a 
feót  of  antient  heredes,  who  carried  ab- 
ftinence  and  mortification  to  an  exceflive 
lengih. 

AB5TRACT  idea,  among  logicians,  the 

idea 


A  B  S 


ABS 


£dea  of  fome  general  quality  or  property 
confidered  fimply  in  itfelf,  without  any 
refpecl  to  a  particular  fubjecl :  thus,  mag- 
nítude,  equity,  &c.  are  abftracl  ideas, 
when  we  confider  them  as  detached  from 
any  particular  body  or  perfon. 
It  is  gcnerally  allowed,  that  there  are 
no  objefts  in  nature  correfponding  to 
abftracl  ideas :  nay,  fome  philofophers, 
and  particularly  the  late  lord  Boling- 
broke,  difpute  the  exiftence  of  abftracl 
ideas  ihemfelves,  thinking  it  impoífi- 
ble  for  the  human  mind  to  form  any  fuch. 
Abftracl  ideas  are  the  fame  with  thofe 
called  univerfal  ones,  and  the  manner  of 
forming  them,according  to  modern  phí- 
lofophers, is  this :  we  readily  obferve  a 
reíemblance  ámong  fome  of  our  par- 
ticular ideas,  and  thereby  get  a  general 
notíon  applicable  to  many  individuáis. 
Thus,  naifes  are  found  to  refemble  each 
other  in  íhape,  voice,  and  the  general 
configuration  of  their  parts.  Now,  the 
idea  which  takes  in  this  refemblance, 
excluding  what  is  peculiar  to  each  indi- 
vidual, becomes  of  courfe  common  to 
this  whole  family  or  clafs  of  animáis, 
and  is  therefore  called  a  general,  univer- 
fal, or  abftracl  idea.  See  Abstraction 
and  Idea. 

Abstract  tcrtns  or  tvords,  thofe  made 
ufe  of  to  denote  abílracl  ideas.  See  the 
article  Abstract  idea. 

Abstract  is  alfo  an  epithet  given  to  fe- 
veral  other  things  on  account  of  their  pu- 
rity,  or  univerfality :  thus,  we  fay  ab- 
ftracl numbers,  abftracl  mathematics,  £fr. 
See  Number  and  Mathematics. 

Abstract,  in  matters  of  litérature,  a  con- 
cife  but  general  view,  or  analyfis,  of 
fome  large  work ;  in  which  fenfe,  it  dif- 
fers  from  an  abridgment  only  as  being 
íhorter,  and  its  entering  lefs  minutely 
into  particulars  5  and  from  an  extrae!,  as 
this  laft  is  only  a  particular  view  of  fome 
part  or  paííage  of  it. 

ABSTRACTION,  in  logic,  that  opera- 
tion  of  the  mind  whereby  it  forms  ab- 
ftracl ideas,  See  the  article  Abstract, 
fupra. 

The  faculty  of  abftraclion  ftands  direclly 
oppofite  to  that  of  compounding.  By 
compofition  we  confider  thofe  things  to- 
gether,  which,  in  reality,  are  not  joined 
togtther  in  any  one  exiftence.  And  by 
abftraclion,  we  confider  thofe  things  fe- 
parately  and  apart,  which,  in  reality, 
do  not  exift  apart.  See  Composition. 
According  to  the  celebrated  Mr.  Locke, 
abftraclion  is  performed  three  ways, 


Firft,  when  the  mind  confiders  any  one 
part  of  a  thing  by  itfelf,  without  attend-* 
ing  to  the  whole,  as  the  arm,  leg,  Gfc. 
or  a  man's  body.  Secondly,  by  coníl- 
dering  the  mode  of  a  fubftance,  without 
taking  in  the  idea  of  the  fubftance  itfelf : 
thus,  geometricians  confider  the  pro- 
perties  of  lines,  or  the  length  of  bodies, 
without  attending  to  their  breadth  or 
depth.  Thirdly,  by  generalizing  oue 
ideas  in  the  manner  mentioned  undec 
Abstract  idea.. 

This  doctrine,  however,  of  abftraclion,  is 
denied  by  Dr.  Berkeley,  the  late  biíhop  of 
Cloyne,  who  owns  that  he  can  imagine  a 
nian  with  two  heads,  or  the  upper  part  of 
a  man  joined  to  the  body  of  a  horfe  s 
nay,  adds  he,  I  can  confider  the  hand, 
the  eye,  the  nofe,  each  by  itfelf,  abftracl- 
ed  or  feparate  from  the  reft  of  the  body, 
but  then  whatever  hand  or  eye  I  imagine, 
it  muft  have  fome  particular  íhape  and 
colour  5  likewife  the  idea  of  a  man  that 
I  frame  to  myfelf,  muft  be  either  of  a 
white  or  a  black,  or  a  tawney,  a  ftraight 
or  crooked,  a  tall  or  a  low  or  a  middle 
fized  man.  Neither  can  I,  by  any  ef- 
fort  or  thought,  conceive  an  abfolutely 
abftracled  idea,  of  motion  for  inftance, 
diftinól  from  the  body  moving,  and 
which  is  neither  fwift  ñor  ílow,  cur- 
vilinear,  ñor  recl ¡linear  $  and  the  hke 
may  be  faid  of  all  abftracl  ideas  what- 
foever. 

Abstraction,  in  chemiftry,the  evaporat- 
ing  or  drawing  ofF  a  meníhuum  from  the 
fubjecl  it  had  been  put  to  diífolve.  Some 
alfo  ufe  the  word  abftraclion,  as  fynony- 
mous  with  diftillation  and  cohobation, 

ABSTRACTITIOUS,  or  Abstrae 
TIVB,  a  term  ufed  by  fome  chemilts  for 
a  fpirit  drawn  from  vegetables,  without 
fermentation. 

ABSTRUSE,  a  term  denoting  fomething 
that  is  diñiculr,  dark,  obfeure,  and  not 
eafy  to  be  underftood,  and  accordingly 
oppofed  to  what  is  plain  and  obvious, 
Thus,  metaphyfics  is  an  abftrufe  feience, 
as  is  the  new  doclrine  of  infinite  fe- 
ries. 

ABSURD,  an  epithet  given  to  any  aclion, 
fentiment,  &c.  which  contradicls  or  runs 
counter  to  a  manifeít  truth,  or  to  the  rer 
•ceived  opinions  of  mankind  :  thus,  it 
would  be  abfurd  to  aífirm,  that  twelve 
inches  ate  not  equal  to  a  foot :  when  ap- 
plied  to  aclions,  abfurd  is  fynonymous 
with  ridiculous.  See  the  articles  Ridi- 
cule  and  Absurdity. 
There  is  an  argument,  called  redimió 

ad 


A  B  S  t  i 

ttJ  abfurdum ;  which  proves  a  thing  (o 
"be  trae,  by  íhew'mg  the  abíurdity  of  the 
contrarv  fuppofition. 
ABSURDITY,  that  error  by  which  any 
thing  may  be  denominated  abfurd.  See 
tbe  article  ABSURD. 
The  great  caufe  of  abfurd ity,is  in  fpeech. 
As  reafon  confifts  in  the  due  ufe  of  ñames 
and  words,  abíurdity  confifts  in  the  abufe 
of  them.  The  higheft  of  all  our  facul- 
ties,  and  our  failings,  take  their  rife 
from  the  fame thing,  Ianguage;  andaré 
as  it  were  well  coupled  together,  to  tem- 
per  each  other,  and  reduce  human  na- 
ture  to  a  kind  of  mediocrity, 
Hobbes  aífigns  abfurdity  as  a  privilege 
peculiar  to  man,  and  which  no  other  crea- 
ture  is  capable  of :  he  adds,  that  of  all 
roen,  thofc  callcd  philofophers,  are  moft 
expofed  to  it.  Whence  the  fayingof  Ci- 
cero :  there  is  nothing  fo  abfurd  but  has 
been  faid  by  a  philofopher,  nih  'tl  tam  ah- 
furde  dici  poteft,  qttod  non  dicatur  a  pbilo- 
Jbpbo.  The  reafon  feems  to  be,  that  of 
all  men  they  reafon,  and  difcourfe  moft. 
Yet  a  nearer  and  more  appofite  caufe  may 
be  aííigned  ;  viz.  their  neg!oc"t  at  fetting 
out,  to  define  the  terms  they  make  ule 
of,  i.  t.  to  aílign  the  precife  idea  each  is 
roade  to  :eprelem :  which  is  much  like  a 
man\s  tindertaking  to  number,  witliout 
Jcnowing  the  valué  of  the  numeral  figures; 
reafoni n¿r,  acccrding,to  the  author  firít 
cited,  heing  no  other  than  computing. 
Divers  abfurdities  alfo  arife  from  the 
wFong  conneíling  ñames  into  propofi- 
tions  j  as  firft,  when  the  ñames  of  bo- 
dies are  applied  to  accidents ;  or  the 
names  of  accidents  to  bodies  :  as  in  that 
propofition,  faith  is  infufed,  or  infpired  ; 
lince  nothing  is  either  fufible,  or  infpir- 
able,  but  body  :  añd  the  fame  abfurdity 
the  Caí  teiians  fall  into,  when  they  make 
extenfion  to  conftitute  body,  GfV.  Se- 
condly,  when  the  names  of  accidents  in- 
herent  in  external  bodies  are  attributed  to 
accidents  of  our  own  bodies  j  as  when  it 
is  faid  that  colour  is  in  the  objecl,  found 
in  the  aiiy&V.  Thirdly,  when  the  names 
of  bodies  are  attributed  to  words,  or 
conceptions ;  as  is  done  by  thofe  who  af- 
fert  that  there  are  univerfal  things,  that 
animal  is  a  gemís,  &c,  Fourthly,  when 
the  names  of  accidents  are  given  to 
words,  and  propoíitions  ;  as  when  it  is 
faid  that  the  definition  is  the  nature  of  the 
thing,  or  a  perfon's  command,  ís  his 
will.  Fifthly,  when  in  lieu  of  proper 
words,  metaphors  and  tropes  are  made 
ufe  of  j  as,  the  way  Uad$  to  fuch  a 
Z 


[.     ]  A  B  Y 

place,  the  proverb  fays  this  or  thaf? 
which  though  allowable  on  ordinary  oc- 
cafions,  yet  is  of  mífchievous  confe- 
quence  in  real'oning  and  fearching  after 
truth.  Laftly,  when  names  are  taken  at 
random,  and  ufed  witheut  meaning,  as 
tranfubftantiation,  confubftantiation,  en- 
telechia,  &c. 

He  that  can  avoid  thefe  rocks  will  not  ea- 
fily  fall  into  an  abíurdity,  except  in  a 
very  long  chain  of  reafoning,  when  he 
may  be  apt  to  forget  fome  propolition 
before  laid  down. 

ABSYNTHIUM,  the  fame  with  abfin- 
thium.    See  AbsiNTHIUM. 

ABUCCO,  Abocco,  or  Aboccht,  a 
weight  ufed  in  the.  kingdom  of  Pegu, 
equal  to  twelve  teccalis  Ad  a  half.  Two 
abuccos  make  an  agiro,  or  giro  ;  two 
giri  make  half  a  biza,  which  weighs  loo 
heccali?,  that  is  to  fay,  2  pound  5  qunces 
the  heavy  weight,  or  3  pounds  9  ounces 
light  weight  of  Venice. 

ABUNDANT  numbers,  thofe  whofe  parts 
added  together  make  more  than  the 
whole  number :  thus  the  parts  of  30, 
make  22,  ¿ttg.  1,  2,  4,  5,  10. 

ABUSE,  in  a  general  fenfe,  the  pervert- 
ing  fomething  from  its  true  defign,  pur- 
poíé,  or  intention. 

Abuse  of  tuords,  is  the  ufing  them  witli- 
out any  clear  and  diílincl  ideas,  or  witli- 
out any  idea  at  all.    See  Absurdity. 

Se/f-A^vsE,  a  phrafe  fometimes  ufed  foc 
the  crime  of  felf-pollution.  See  Pol- 
lution. 

ABUTALS,  the  boundaries  of  a  pitee 
of  land. 

ABUTILON,  in  botany,  is,  according  to 
Linnams,  a  fpecies  of  fida,  the  flower  of 
which  reíembles  that  of  the  mallow,  but 
the  fruit  is  a  kind  of  head  compofed  of 
feveral  bivalve  capfules  :  thefe  are  affixed 
to  an  axis,  and  ufually  contain  kidney- 
íhaped  feeds.  See  Píate  II.  fig.  2.  and 
the  article  Sida.. 

The  abutilón  is  diuretic  and  yulnerary; 
its  leaves,  applied  to  ulcers  and  fores, 
ferve  to  cleanfe  them  ;  and  its  feeds  takcn 
inwardly,  promote  uriñe,  and  expel  the 
gravel. 

ABYSS,  in  a  general  fenfe,  fignifíes  any 
unfathomable  depth,  or  an  immenfe  col- 
leétion  of  waters. 

Abyss,  more  particularly,  denotes  a  vaft 
cavern  or  hollow  receptacte,  in  the  cen- 
ter  of  the  earth,  filled  with  water;  the 
exiftence  of  which  has  been  difputed  by 
fome,  and  defended  by  other  naturalifts. 
To  it  has  been  attributed  tbe  origia  of 

fpring?, 


ACA  [t. 

fprings,  the  level  maíntained  in  the  fur- 
faces  of  difíerent  feas,  and  their  not  over- 
flowing  their  banks,  ©V.  But  the  queftion, 
whether  there  be  i'uch  an  abyfs  or  no, 
feems  yet  undetermined.  See  the  árdeles 
EART H  and  Deluge. 

Abyss  is  alio  ufed  for  feveral  other  things, 
as  the  cavemous  bowels  of  a  mountain, 
or  hell,  or  the  bottomlefs  pir,  the  center 
of  an  efcutcheon,  a  gulph,  &c* 

Abyss,  in  antiquity,  a  ñame  given  to  the 
temple  of  Prolerpine. 

Abyss,  among  alchemifts,  is  ufed  by  fome 
íor  the  immediate  receptacle  of  the  femi- 
nal  matter,  and  by  others  for  the  flrít 
matter  itfelf. 

Abyss,  in  a  metaphor¡cal,fenfe,  is  applied 
to  any  thing  that  is,  infcrutable,  or  in- 
compreheniible:  thus,  ihe  judgments  of 
God  are  callee!  a  great  abyfs. 

ABYSSINIA,  a  large  empire  of  Africa, 
otlierwife  called  Ethiopia.  See  the  ar- 
ticle  Ethiopia. 

ABYSSINIAN  church,  that  eftablifhed  in 
the  empire  of  AbyíTinia  :  it  malees  only 
a  branch  of  the  Cophts  or  Jacobites,  a 
fect  of  heretics  who  admit  only  one  na- 
ture  in  Jefas  Chrift. 

ACACIA,  in  botany,  a  fpecies  of  mi- 
móla, the  fiovver  of  which  confifts  of  only 
one  infundibuliform  leaf,  containing  a 
number  of  ilumina  :  the  ílowcrs  are  ufu- 
ally  collecled  in  clufters  or  littJe  heads. 
The  piílil  arifes  from  the  bottom  of  the 
flower,  and  at  lenoth  becomes  a  fíat  pod, 
five  or  fix  inches  long,  and  divided  into 
feveral  hollow  partitions,  containing  a 
number  of  roundiíh  feeds.  See  píate  II. 
fig.  3.  and  the  article  Mimosa. 
There  are  a  great  many  varieties  of  aca- 
cia, all  which  may  be  propagated  with  us 
on  hot  beds.  They  belong  to  the  poly- 
andria  clnfs  of  Linnams,  and  are  cuíti- 
vated  by  the  Chinefe  for  the  fake  of  their 
flovven :  thefe  they  ufe  in  dying  that 
beautiful  yellow,  which  we  find  bears 
vvaíliing  in  their  iilksand  ftufts. 

AcACiA^in  the  materia  medica  of  the  an- 
tiénts,  a  gum  made  from  the  cgyptian 
acacia- tree,  and  thought  to  be  the  lame 
with  our  gum-arabic. 

Acacia  germánica,  an  infpiíTated  juice, 
made  of  wild  (loes,  hardly  ripe.  The 
truc  acacia  is  faid  to  be  very  fcarce  in  the 
íliops,  where  the  german  acacia  is  ufed  in 
its  ftead,  both  being  powerful  aftringents, 
and  confequen.ly  good  in  haemorrh3geSj 
and  all  kmds  of  fluxes. 

.Acacia,  or  Aicakia,  in  antiquity,  a  roll 
or  bj¿  reprcfciued  on  the  medaís  of  the 


]  ACA 

greek  and  román  emperors :  fome  thinfc 
it  is  only  a  handkerchief,  which  they  ufed 
as  a  fignal  ;  others  take"  it  for  a  volume, 
or  roll  of  memorándums  or  petitions  5 
and  finally,  others  will  have  it  to  be  a 
purple  bag  filled  with  earth,  to  remind 
the  prince  of  his  mortality. 

ACADEMIC,  Academician,  or  Aca- 
demist,  a  member  of  a  modern  acade- 
my.    See  the  article  Academ y. 

Academics  is  more  parlicularly  ufed  for 
a  fect.  of  antient  philoíbpheis,  who  main- 
tained  that  all  things  were  uncertain,  and 
confequently  that  men  ought  to  doubt  of 
every  thing.  They  even  went  fo  far,  as 
to  doubt  whether  or  no  they  ought  to 
doubt ;  it  being  a  received  maxim  a- 
mong  íhem,  fe  mi  feire,  ne  hoc  quúkm, 
quod  nihil  feiant. 

Of  this  fect,  Sócrates  and  Plato  were  the 
founders.  Cicero,  who  was  an  academic 
phílofopher  himfelf,  gives  a  more  favour- 
able  account  of  them.  He  télis  u<?,  that 
all  the  diíference  between  the  academics, 
and  thofe  who  imagined  themfelves  pof- 
fefTed  of  the  knowledge  of  things,  con- 
fifted  in  this:  that  the  latter  were  fully 
perfuaded  of  the  truth  of  their  opinions; 
whereas  the  former  held  many  things  to 
be  only  probable,  which  mightvery  well 
ferve  to  regúlate  their  conducl,  thougii 
they  could  not  pofitively  affert  the  ccr- 
tainty  of  them.  In  this,  fays  he,  we 
have  greatly  the  advantage  of  the  dogma- 
tifts,  as  being  more  difengaged,  moreun- 
bialfed,  and  at  full  liberty  to  determine  as 
our  judgment  (hall  direcl.  But  the  ge- 
nerality  of  mankind,  I  know  not  how, 
are  fond  of  error  5  and  choofe  rather  to 
defend,  with  the  utmoít  obftinacy,  the 
opinión  they  have  once  embraced,  thm 
with  candour  and  impartiality,  examine 
which  fentimenls  are  moít  agreeable  to 
truth.  Academ.  II.  3. 
This  paífage  alone,  if  there  were  no  o- 
ther  proof,  is  a  fufficient  vindiration  of 
the  academics  from  the  charge  of  Pyrrho- 
nifm.    See  Pyrrhonians. 

ACADEMY,  in  grecian  antiquity,  a  large 
villa  in  one  of  the  fuburbs  of  Athens, 
where  the  feft  of  philofophers  called  a- 
cademics  held  their  aífemblies.  It  took 
its  ñame  from  one  Academus  or  Ecade- 
mus,  a  citizen  of  Athcns  ;  as  our  mo- 
dern academies  taketheirs  from  it. 
This  term  was  alfo  ufed  metaphorically, 
to  denote  the  fe£t  of  academic  philofo- 
phers.    See  the  laft  articlo. 

Academ  Y,  in  a  modern  fenfe,  fignifies  a 
focitty  of  learhecl  men,  eílabliíliecl  for  the 
improve- 


ACA  [  i 

•  improvement  of  arts  or  fciencés.  Some 
authors  confound  academy  with  univer- 
fity  ;  but  though  much  the  fame  in  la- 
tín, they  are  very  difFerent  in  engliíh. 
An  univerfity  is  properly  a  body  com- 
pofed  of  graduates  in  the  feveral  facuU 
ties  ;  of  profeífors,  who  teach  in  the 
public  fchools ;  of  regents,  or  tutors, 
and  ftudents  who  learn  under  them,  and 
afpire  likwife  to  degrees.  Whereas  an 
academy  is  not  intended  to  teach  or  pro- 
fefs  any  art,  fuch  as  it  is,  but  improve  it : 
it  is  not  for  novices  to  be  inftrucled  in, 
but  for  thofe  that  are  more  knowing  ;  for 
perfons  of  diílinguiflied  abilities  to  con- 
íer  in,  and  communicate  their  lights  and 
difcoveries  to  each  other,  fortheir  mutual 
benefit  and  improvement.  See  the  article 
University. 

Academies  of  antiquity,  are  thofe  de- 
íigned  for  the  illulhation  of  whatever 
regards  antiquity,  as  medals,  coins,  in- 
fcriptions,  &c. 

There  are  feveral  academies  of  this  kind 
in  different  parts  of  the  world,  as  at 
Upfal  in  Sweden,  at  Cortonain  Tufcany, 
at  París,  and  at  London :  thefe  two  laft 
are  callee!,  one  the  academy  of  inferiptions 
and  belles  lettres,  and  the  other  the  anti- 
quarian  focíety.    See  Antiquary. 

Academies  of  arebitefiure.  See  Aca- 
demies of  painting,  i  n  f ra . 

Academies  of  beües  lettres,  thofe  cbiefly 
defigned  for  the  cultivation  of  eloquence 
and  poetry.  Befides  the  academy  of 
belles  lettres  at  París,  and  one  at  Caen, 
there  are  feveral  in  Italy,  njiz*  one  at 
Florence,  and  two  at  Rome. 

Cbirurgical  Academies,  thofe  eftabliíhed 
for  the  improvement  of  furgery  :  fuch  is 
that  lately  inftituted  at  París  $  the  mem- 
bers  óf  which  are  not  only  to  publiíli 
their  own  and  correfpondents  obferva- 
tions  and  improvements,  but  to  give  an 
account  of  all  that  is  publiíhed  in  furgery, 
and  to  compofe  a  complete  hiftory  of  this 
art,  by  their  ex» raéis  from  all  the  au- 
thors, anticnt  and  modern,  who  have 
mote  on  it.  Aqueftion  in  furgery  is  to 
be  propofed  by  the  academy  yearly  5  and 
a  prize  of  a  gold  mcdal  of  two  hundred 
livres  valué  to  be  given  him,  who  fur- 
niíhes  the  moft  fatisfnclory  anfwcr, 

Cofmographieal  Academies,  thofe  which 
malee  geography  and  aftronomy  the  chief 
objec"b  or  their  refearches :  fuch  is  that 
called  the  argonauts,  at  Venice. 

Academies  of  dancing.  Ofthis  kind  there 
was  one  inftituted  by'Xewis  XIV,  with 
ampie  príyileges. 


6  )  ACÁ 

Ecclefiajlical  Academies, 'thofe  which  em. 
ploy  their  ftudies  in  illuftrating  the  doc- 
trines, difcipline,  ceremonies,  &c.  that 
obtained  in  each  age  of  the  church  :  fuch 
is  that  of  Bologna. 

Hi/loncal  Academies,  thofe  erefted  for 
the  improvement  of  hiftory;  fuch  are 
thofe  at  Liíbon  and  Tubingen- 

Academy  of  inferiptions ,  &c.  See  Aca- 
demies of  antiquity,  fupra. 

Academies  of  languagesy  thofe  efta- 
bliíhed in  many  parts  of  Europe,  for  re. 
fining  and  afcertaining  the  language  of 
each  country  ;  thus  the  París  academy  ¡> 
defigned  to  illuftrate  and  poliíh  the 
french  j  that  of  Madrid,  the  fpaniíh  or 
caftilian,  &c.  But  befides  thefe,  there 
others  in  Italy,  Gérmany,  &c. 

Academies  of  Lavo ;  fuch  are  thoíé  of 
Bologna  and  Beryta. 

Medical  Academies,  thofe  inftituted  with 
a  view  to  promote  medical  knowledge  and 
improvements  :  fuch  is  that  of  the  Na- 
tura  Curioforunty  in  Germany,  and  thofe 
of  Venice,  Geneva,  Palermo,  &c.  to 
which  fome  add  the  colleges  of  phyficiacs 
at  London  and  Edinburgh, 

Mufical  Academies.  Thefe  are  frequent 
in  moft  parts  of  Europe,  but  more  efpe- 
cially  in  France  ajjd  Italy. 

Academies  of  painting,  feulpture,  and 
architeclure,   There  is  one  of  thefe  at 
París,  and  another  at  Rome. 
The  academy  at  París  confifting  of  th: 
moft  eminent  mafters  in  psinting  and 

•  feulpture,  was.  founded  by  M.  de  Noy- 
ers,  fecretary  of  ftate  to  Lewis  XIII. 
This  academy  at  firft  confifted  of  about 
twenty-five  perfons,  tufe,  twelve  officers 
called  ancients,  eleven  prívate  memben, 
and  two  fyndics.  But  at  prefent  it  con- 
fifts  of  forty  painters  and  feulptors, 
There  are  four  perpetual  re&ors  nomi- 
nated  by  the  king,  a  director,  a  chancel- 
lor,  a  fecretary  who  keeps  the  regifter, 
and  counterfigns  the  difpatches  ;  a  trea- 
furer,  twelve  profeífors,  adjuncls  to  the 
rectors  and  profeífors,  fix  chancellors,  a 
profeífor  for  that  part  of  anatomy  which 
relates  to  painting,  and  another  for  per- 
fpeclive.  The  academy  at  Rome  waí 
eftabliíhed  by  Lewis  XIV,  and  here  thofe 
who  have  won  the  annuarprize  in  the 
academy  at  París,  are  received  and  enter- 
tained  for  three  years,  and  have  a  penfion 
from  the  king,  to  give  them  an  opportu- 
nity  of  perfecíing  themfclve?.  The  acá* 
demy  at  París  fends  one  of  their  gover- 
nors  for  its  prefident. 

Academies  tffciwceS)  thofe  chiefly  ¿V 

iigeed 


T.  J?fírrt/J  Jt'"(n 


ACA          [   17  í  ACA 

figned  for  the  improvement  of  natural  acrimoníous.    The  dyers  rhaíce  ufe  o£ 

ftiftory  and  mathemat  es,  with  their  nu-  the  oil  drawn  from  ít,  in  dying  black. 

merous  branches,  botany,  chemiíby,  me-  ACALYPHA,  in  botany,  a  genus  ofth* 

chanics,  aftronomy,  geography,  Gfr.  monoetia  polyandria  clafs  of  plants  j  the 

Thefe  are  the  moft  numerous  of  all  others,  calyx  of  the  male  flowers  confitts  of  foui* 

but  the  moít  nofed  ones  are  thofe  at  fmall,  roundiíh,  concave*  and  equal  pe- 

London,  Paris,  Berlin,  Peteríburg,  Bo-  tais;  there  is  nocorolla;  in  tjie  female 

logna.    That  of  London  is  called  the  flower  the  calyx  is  compofed  of  thre* 

Royal  Society  ;  and  indeed  with  us,  So-  Ieaves,  and  tliere  is  no  corolla;  the  fruit 

ciety  is  the  general  term  for  all  eftabliíh-  is  a  roundiíh)  trifulcated,  triloctilar  cap* 

ments  of  this  kind,  as  academy  with  fo-  fule,  with  a  large,  fingle,  roundiíh  feed 

reigners.    See  the  article  SociETY.  in  each  rell. 

Academy  is  alfo  more  pa~rticularly  ufed  ACANACEOUS  Plants,  among  botanifts, 

with  us  for  a  kind  of  fchools,  where  thofe  which  are  prickly,  and  bear  their 

youth  are  inftruíled  in  varjous  branches  flowers  and  feeds  on  a  kind  of  heads. 

of  learning.     Of  this  kind,   we  have  ACANTHA,  among  botanifts,  a  ñame 

two  royal  ones,  <viz.  one  ar  Portimouth,  given  to  the  prickles  of  thorny  plants. 

for  teaching  navigation,  drawing,  ©V.  Acantha  is  alfo  ufed  by  zoologifts  for  the 

which  may  be  cailed  a  naval  or  maritime  fpines  of  certain  fiíhes>  as  thofe  of  the 

academy  ;  and  another  at  Woolwich,  echinus  marinus,  &c. 

where  youth  are  taught  fortifícation,  Acantha  is  alfo  a  term  ufed  by  fomeana* 

gunnery,  &c,  which  may  be  ftiled  the  tomifts  for  the  protuberances  of  the  back 

niiütaiy  academy.    Beíides  thefe,  there  bone,  otherwiíe  called  Spina  dorfí,  See 

are  numerous  academies,  efpecially  in  the  article  Spine. 

London,  for  teaching  mathematics,  lan-  ACANTHABOLUS,  in  furgery,  a  kind 

guages,  writing,  acconnts,  drawing,  and  of  fórceps,    or  inftrument  for  pulling 

other  branches  of  learning.    The  dif-  out  thorns  and  other  íharp-pointed  bo- 

fenters  have  likewife  their  academies  for  dies,  that  may  have  penetrated  the  fkin  r 

teaching  philofophy,  divinity,       which  alfo  an  inftrument  for  pulling  hairsfrom 

give  great  umbiage  to  the  ilicklers  for  the  eye-brows,  &c, 

epifeopacy.  ACANTHACEOUS,   among  botanifts, 

Academy  is  alfo  a  ñame  peculiarly  given  an  epithet  given  to  all  the  plants  of  the 

to  a  riding  fchool,  otherwife  called  the  thiftle  kind,  on  account  of  the  prickles 

manege.    See  Manege.  with  which  they  are  befet,    See  the  ai> 

Academy  Figures,  in  painting,  a  draught,  ticle  Thistle. 

or  defign,  mude  after  a  model,  with  a  ACANTHINE,  among  the  antients,  fome- 

crayoíi  or  pencil.  thing  belonging  to,  or  refembling  the 

ACADIE,  or  Acady,  in  geography,  a  herb  acanthus :  henee  we  read  of  acan- 

name  formerly  given  to  Nova  Scotia,  or  thine  garments,  acanthine  woods,  &c. 

New  Scotland,  one  of  our  American  co-  The  acanthine  garments,  according  te 

lonies.    See  Nevo  Scotl  and.  fome,  were  made  of  the  down  of  thiftles, 

ACffiNA,  in  precian  antiquity,  a  mea-  but  others  will  have  them  to  be  only  em- 

fure  of  length,  containing  ten  of  their  broidered  in  imitation  of  the  egyptian 

feet.   See  Measure  and  Foot.  acanthus.  They  will  have  the  acanthine 

ACAJOU,  the  Cashew-nut-trhe,  in  wood  tobe  thefame  with  brafil-wood. 

botany,  the  ñame  of  a  fpecies  of  anacar-  ACANTHOPTERYGIOUS   Fjjhes,  A- 

dium.    See  Anacardium.  canthofterigú  pifies,  among  zoologiíts, 

The  flower  of  the  acajou  confifts  of  one  one  of  the  general  claífes  or  families  of 

funnel-faíhioned  leaf,  divided  into  many  fifh.es,  diftinguiíhed  by  having  the  rayí 

fegmenls  attheedges:  the  piítil,  which  of  their  fins  bony,  and  fome  of  them 

is  iurrounded  with  a  number  of  Itamina,,  prickly  at  the  extremities» 

finally  becomes  a  íbft  turbinated  fruit,  Under  this  clafs  are  contained  feventeeti 

with  a  kidney-íhaped  capfule  affixed  to  genera,  viz-,  The  gaíterofteus,  chsetodon, 

it,  in  which  is  contained  a  feed  of  the  Zeus,  cottus,  trigla,  ícorpajna,  trachinus, 

fameíhape.    See  píate  IIÍ.  flg.  1.  perca,  fcia?na,  fpaius,   labrus,  mugil, 

The  acajou  isa  native  of  Brafil,  of  the  fcomber>  xipbias,  gobius,  blennius,  and 

fruit  of  which  the  Indians  make  a  kihd  cphidion:  for  the  defeription  of  all  which, 

of  vinous    intoxicating   liquor.    The  lee  the  anieles  Gasterosteus,  Chje- 

kernel  of  the  caíhew-nut  may  be  eaten,  todon,  Zeus,  &c. 

tvhen  roafted,  but  its  huík  is  e;;trcinely  ACANTHUS,  in  botany,  a  genus  of  the 

Vok,  L  D  didynarnja 


ACA  [  ] 

didynamia  angiofpermia  clafs  of  plants, 
the  calyx  of  which  is  a  permanent  peri- 
anthium  :  the  flower  conlifts  of  one  leaf, 
the  anterior  part  of  which  is  divided  into 
three  fegments,  and  the  hinder  part 
fonns  a  kind  of  ring.  The  piftil,  which 
rifes  from  the  cup,  finally  becomes  an 
acorn-íhaped  fruir,  containing  a  number 
of  gibbüfe-fecds.  See  píate  III.  fig.  z. 
The  acanthus  may  be  known  when  not 
in  flower,  by  its  beautiful  leaves,  which 
are  fo  elegant  as  to  be  imitated  on  carv- 
íngs. 

Acanthus,  in  architeclure,  an  ornament 
reprefentfng  the  leaves  of  the  herb  acan- 
thus, and  ufed  in  the  capitals  of  the  co- 
rinthiañ  and  compoíite  orders.  See  the 
arricie  Capital. 

For  this  purpofe,  the  greek  fculptors  imi- 
tated the  leaves  of  the  foft  acanthus,  as 
the  Goths  did  thofe  of  the  prickly  kind. 

ACAPULCO,  in  geography,  a  fea-port 
town  of  Noith  America,  in  VV.  longi- 
tude  I02p.  N.  latitude  17o  jo'.  It  is 
íituated  in  the  province  oí  México,  on  a 
fine  bay  of  the  South-fea,  from  whence  a 
íliip  íails  annually  to  Manila  in  the  Phi- 
lippinejÜands. 

ACARA,  in  ichthyology,  a  fmall  brafi- 
lian freíh-water  fiíh,  feldom  exceedíng 
*  three  inches  in  length.  It  has  a  high 
back  like  the  pearch,  on  which  ftands  a 
long  fin  reaching  nearly  to  the  tail,  and 
fnpported  by  numerous  rigid  and  prickly 
rays.  Its  fins  are  all  brown.  But  what 
chiefly  diíünguiíhes  it  is  a  large  black 
fpot  on  the  middle  of  each  fide,  and  ano- 
ther  near  the  táils    See  píate  III.  fig.  3. 

'Acara-aya,  a  brafdian  fiíh  of  the  fliape 
of  our  carp  i  it  grows  to  three  fcet  in 
length,  and  has  two  long  tceth  in  the  up- 
per  jaw,  thofe  in  the  under  one  being  ex- 
tremely  íharp,  numerous,  and  even.  Its 
tail  is  "broad,  and  but  very  little  forked. 
Its  belly.is  white,  as  are  the  beüy  fins, 
the  others  being  palé  red.  It  is  cfteemed 
a  delicate  fiíh,  and  caten  falted  as  w,ell  as 
frefh.    See  píate  IV.  fig.  i. 

Acara-Mucu,  the  ñame  of  a  very  re- 
markable  Imail  fiíh,  about  ten  fingers 
breadth^long,-and  four  broad.  Its  mouth 
¡s  round,  very  fmall,  and  furniíhed  with 
triangular  teeth.  On  the  ridge  of  the 
back,  juft  behind  the  eyes,  there  itands 
a  flender  pointed  horn,  of  a  cylindrícal 
íhape,  and  four  fingers  breadth  long. 
It  is  found  on  the  coatí  of  Brafil,  has 
no  leales,  and  is  not  e;it:tble.  See  piarte 
ÍV.fig.  2. 


8  ]  ACA 

Acara-Peba,  a  fmall  Brafilian  fiíh,  a- 
bout  a  foot  long,  and  four  or  five  inches 
broad.  Its  mouth  is  large,  but  without 
teeth,  and  its  tail  is  . forked.  It  has  one 
long  back  fin,  the  anterior  rays  of  which 
are  rigid  and  prickly,  but  the  hinder 
ones  foft  and  flexible.  It  feems  to  be  a 
variety  of  fmaris.     See  Smaris. 

Acara-Pitamba,  a  beautiful  brafilian 
fiíh,  refembling  our  mullet,  and  grow- 
ing  to  two  feet,  or  more  in  length.  Iti 
tail  terminates  in  two  oblique  horns; 
and  along  the  middle  of  each  fide,  therc 
runs  a  broad  and  beautiful  gold-colour- 
ed  line,  from  the  gills  to  the  tail.  Itj 
back,  down  to  this  line,  is  variegated  alio 
with  fpots  of  the  fame  colour  5  and  the 
fides  under  the  line,  are  variegated  with 
íliort,  longitudinal  lines,  of  a  fomewhat 
t  paler  colour  than  that  of  the  broad  lint, 
Its  belly  is  white  and  its  fins  yellow, 
See  píate  IV.  fig.  4. 

ACARAUNA,  a  fmall  american  fiíh, 
called  by  our  failors  the  oíd  wife,  oí 
which  there  are  feveral  fpecies.  Thej 
feldom  exceed  four  or  five  inches  in 
length,  and  are  nearly  as  broad  as  long, 
One  has  a  íharp  thorn,  or  prickle,  ca 
each  fide  near  the  tail  $  thefe  it  draws  ¡o 
or  thrufts  out  at  pleafure.  Another, 
which  is  that  called  the  oíd  wife,  has  fow 
íharp  thorns  on  each  fide  its  upper  jaw, 
and  two  on  each  fide  the  under  ones 
from  thefe  laít,  which  bend  downwardsj 
and  in  fhape  refemble  a  cock'sfpur,  therc 
runs  up  a  row  of  fmall  thorns  to  the  eye, 
See  píate  IV.  fig.  3. 

ACARNAN,  a  fmall  fea-fiíh,  common  in 
the  Mediterranean,  and  fuppofed  to  be 
the  fame  fpecies  with  the  rubellio,or  erv* 
thrinus.  See  píate  V.  fig.  1.  and  the  ar- 
ricie Erythrinus. 

ACARUS,  in  zoology,  a  numerous  genu 
of  infecís,  comprehending  the  lice  of  fe- 
veral animáis,  and  the  mites  in  general, 
The  body  of  the  acarus  is  íhort  and 
roundiíh ;  the  eyes  are  two ;  and  th¿ 
legs  eight  in  number,  each  confifting  oí 
eightjoints.  The  largeft  or  longeft  leg* 
ged  acarus  is  deferibed  in  píate  V.  fig.  1, 

ACATALEPSY,  acataleffia,  among  an» 
tient  philofophers,  the  impoflibility  oí 
comprehending  fomething. 
The  díílinguiíhing  tenet  of  the  pyrrho* 
nians  was,  their  aiTertíng  añ  abfoluteaca« 
tálepfy  in  regard  to  every  thing. .  Scc 
the  arricie  Pyrrhonians. 

AGATALEPTIC\  toal*hnttUii«,  inanti- 

•il 


vmw. 


A  C  C  [ 

1  ¡¡f  profody,  an  appellatíon  given  to  fuch 
K  CArerfes  as  have  all  theirfeet  complete,  in 

3  ^oíftradiítinótion  to  thofe  which  want  a 
2  tjyfáble  to  make  up  the  laft  foot. 
^/^i&ERYj  or  Accatry,  an  officerof 
^giSking's  houfhold,  defigned  to  be  a 
Jfi  S*b«ok  between  the  clerks  of  the'  kitchen 

2  Snd  the  purveyors. 

i^OATIUM,  in  antiquity,  a  ktnd  ofboat 
or  pinnace  ufed  in  military  afFairs. 
The  acatium  was  a  fpecies  of  the  naves 
afinarla.    See  Actuari/e  naves. 

ACAULOSE,  or  Acaulous,  among 
botanifts,  a  term  ufed  for  fuch  plants  as 
have  no  caulis,  or  ílem.    See  Caulis. 

ACCALIA,  in  román  antiquity,  lblemn 
feftivals  held  in  honour  of  Acca  Lauren- 
tia,  Romulus*s  nurfe :  they  were  othcr- 
wife  called  Laurentalia. 

ACCAPITARE,  in  our  oíd  law  books, 
the  aíl  of  becoming  a  vafTal,  or  paying 
homage  to  fome  lord.  Henee, 

ACCAPITUM,  fignified  the  money  paid 
by  a  vaífal,  upon  fuch  an  occafion. 
It  is  likevvife  ufed  for  the  relief  due  to 
the  chief  lord.    See  Relief. 

ACCEDAS  ad  curiam,  in  law,  a  writ 
Jying  where  a  man  hath  received,  or 
fears  falfe  judgment  in  a  hundred- 
court,  or  c'purt- barón.  It  is  iíTued  out 
of  the  Chancery,  and  direcled  ío  the 
flieriff,  but  returnable  in  the  KingV 
bench  or  Common-pleas.  It  lies  alfo 
for  juftice  delayed,  and  is  faid  to  be  a 
fpecies  of  the  writ  Recordare.  See  Re- 
cordare. 

ACCELERATED  motion,  in  mecha- 
mes,  is  a  motion  which  receives  continu- 
al  increments,  or  acceíficjns  of  velocity. 
See  the  article  Motion/ 
The  accelerated  motion  of  falling  bodies 
is  produced  by  the  impulfe  of  gravity, 
which  keeps  continually  aó~ling  upon 
them,  and  thereby  communicating  a  new 
augmentation  of  motion  every  inftant. 
If  this  increafe  be  equal  in  equal  times, 
the  motion  is  faid  to  be  uniformly  accele- 
rated.  See  Acceleration. 

Accelerated  motion  of  bodies  on  in- 
clined  pjanes.    See  Inclined  Plañe. 

Accelerated  motion  of  projecliles. 
See  the  article  Projectiles. 

ACCELERATING  forcé,  being  a  fort 
of  centripetal  forcé,  is  cxpreffed  by  that 
velocity,  generated  in  a  given  time,  witfi 
which  bodies  (confidered  as  phyfical 
points)  move  towards  the  central  body 
attraóh'ng  them  by  its  abfolute  forcé.  This 
accelerating  forcé  is  greater  or  lefs,  accord- 
ing  to  the  diítance  of  the  cerner  of  the 
forcé,  in  a  reciprocal  duplícate  proportion, 


19  ]  ACC 

Thus  is  the  gravity,  that  maíces  bodies 
tend  towards  the  center  of  the  eartb„ 
greater  in  vallies  than  on  the  tops  oíhigh 
mountains  ;  greater  at  the  poles  íhan  at 
the  equator,  which  is  feventeen  miles 
higher  ;  and  greater  at  the  equator  than 
at  greater  diltances  from  the  center  of  the 
earth  j  for  the  lame  body,  which,  near 
the  furface  of  the  earth,  falls  fixteen  feet 
in  the  firft  fecoñd  of  its  fall,  would  fall 
but  four  in  the  fame  time,  if  it  began  at 
.the  height  of  four  thoufam!  miles  from. 
the  furface  of  the  earth,  or  two  femi- 
diameters  diftance  from  its  center.  At 
equal  diftances  the  accelerating"  forcé  is 
the  fame  every  where,  becaufe  all  bodies, 
large  or  fmall,  heavier  or  lighter,  a'b- 
ftraíling  from  the  refiftance  of  the  afir, 
are  equally  accelerated  in  their  fail.  See 
the  articíes  Forcé,  Centripetal 
forcé,  Motion,  Gravitation, 
Acceleration,  and  Descent. 
ACCELERATION,  in  mechanics,  de-  * 
notes  the  augmentation  or  increafe  of 
motion  in  accelerated  bodies,  See  the 
Jaít  article. 

The  term  acceleration  is  chitfly  ufed  in 
fpeaking  of  falling  bodies,  or  the  tenden- 
cy  of  heavy  bodies  towards  the  center  of 
the  earth  produced  by  the  power  of  grn- 
vity  j  which,  aéling  conftantly  and  uni- 
formly upon  them,  they  muir,  neceíTaríly 
acquire,  every  inftant,  a  new  increafe  of 
motion. 

Thus,  in  the  Mangle  ABEDCF, 
(píate  V,  fig.  3.)  if  1  a  reprefent  the  ve- 
locity acquired,  whilft  a  body  falls  thro' 
A  1,  fuppofe  one  minute  ;  than  zb  will 
exprefs  the  velocity  acquired  in  two  mi- 
nutes reprefented  by  A  2  j  3  c  the  velocity 
acquired  in  three  minutes,  or  A  3.  and 
B  C  the  velocity  acquired,  whilíl  the  bo- 
dy falls  through  A  B. 
Now  the  mangles  Ah,  Aaí,  A  3  c, 
and  ABC  reprefent  the  fpaces  deferib- 
ed  by  the  falling  body  in  the  refpeclive 
times  Ai,  A  a,  A  3,  and  A  B,  by 
rcafon  of  the  uniform  aclion  of  gravity  ; 
but  thefe  trianglcs  being  fimilar,  are  to 
each  other  as  the  fquaies  of  their  homo- 
logous  fides,  A  i,  A  2,  A  3,  ABj 
that  is,  the  fpaces  are  to  each  other  as 
the  fquares  of  the  times  in  which  they 
are  deferibed. 

Henee  alfo  follows  thcgreat  law  of  acce- 
leration, '<vi&*  that  a  falling  body,  uni- 
formly accelerated,  cielcrihes,  in  the 
whole  time  of  its  dtfcenr,  juít  one  half 
of  the  fpace  it  would  have  deferibed  in  the 
fame  time,  with  the  motion  it  has  ac- 
quired at  tl\e.end  of  it9  fall. 

P  %  Fiom 


\ 


ACC  [ 

From  what  has  been  faid,  it  is  evidenc, 
that  the  fpaces  defcribed  by  a  fallí  ng  bo- 
dy  in  a  feries  of  equal  portions  of  time, 
will  be  as  the  odd  numbers  i,  3,  5,  7, 
(¿fe.  See  the  figure  above  refeired  to, 
where  the  fpace  defcribed  in  the  time 
A  1  is  reprefented  by  the  triangle  A  1  a  5 
whereas  the  fpace  defcribed  in  the  fecond 
portion  of  time,  contains  three  fuch  tri- 
angles ;  that  defcribed  in  the  third  por- 
tion, five  fuch  triangles,  and  fo  on. 
Again,  that  the  fpaces  defcribed  by  fal- 
ling  bodies  in  different  time?,  are  as  the 
fquares  of  the  velocity  acquired  at  the  end 
of  their  fall. 

As  the  fpaces  reprefented  by  the  odd 
numbers  1,  3,  5,  7,  &c.  ftill  approach 
nearer  and  nearer  to  an  equality,  fo  the 
accelerated  motion  likewift:  approaches 
nearer  and  nearer  to  an  uniform  motion  ; 
and  if  the  body  moves  in  a  refifting  mé- 
dium, the  motion  will  aclually  become 
uniform,  at  a  certain  diftance. 

Acceleration  of  the  motion  of  pendu- 
lums.    See  the  ártielé  Pendülum. 

Acceleration  is  alfoa  term  ufed  in  the 
writings  of  antient  aítronomers,  where  it 
fignifies  the  difFerence  between  the  revo- 
lution  of  the  primum  mobile,  and  that  of 
the  fun,  computed  to  be  three  minutes 
and  fifty-fix  feconds. 

ACCELERATOR,  in  anatomy,  the  ñame 
of  two  mufcles  of  the  penis,  fo  callee! 
from  their  expediting  the  uriñe  and  fe- 
men. 

They  likevvife  aífiíl  the  ereélores  in  the 
erección  of  the  penis,  by  driving  the 
blood  contained  in  the  caveinous  body 
of  the  urethra  towards  the  glans,  which 
¡s  tfrereby  diílended  ;  the  tumefacción  of 
thefe  mufcles  at  the  fame  time  compref- 
fing  the  veins  that  carry  off  the  refluent 
blood  from  the  corpus  cavernofum. 

ACCENDENTES,  or  Accensores,  in 
the  church  of  Rome,  a  lower  rank  of 
minillers,  whofe  bulinefs  it  is  to  iight, 
fnufF,  and  trim  the  candles  and  tapers. 

ACCENDONES,  or  Accedones,  in  ro- 
mán antiquity,  a  kind  of  ofíícers  in  the 
ghdiatcrian  fcheols,  who  excited  and  a- 
nimated  the  combatants  duiiug  the  en- 
gagementr  < 

ACCENSI,  in  Román  antiquity,  certain 
fupernumerary  foldiers.  deiigned  to  fup- 
ply  the  place  of  thofe  who  íhould  be 
kiljed,  or  anywife  difabled. 
Accenfi  alfo  denoted  a  kind  of  inferior 
ofiieers,  appointed  to  attend  the  román 
mas:i  (trate?. 

ACCENSION,  accenfo,  (he  att  of  kind^ 
\\n¿,  or  feuing  any  body  ©a  firc.  Thus 


20  ]  ACC 

the  accenfion  of  tinder  is  effeclcd  by  fírík- 
ing  fire  with  flint  and  rteel  :  and  what 
is  more  furprifing,  becaufe  lefs  common, 
the  accenfion  of  two  cold  liquors  may 
be  effeéred  by  only  mixing  them'together. 

ACCENT,  in  a  general  fenfe,  denotes  a 
certain  tone  or  manner  of  fpeaking,  pe- 
culiar to  fome  nation,  country,  or  pro- 
víncei  thus  we  fay,  thefcotch  accent,  the 
irifl]  ?ccent,  &c. 

Accent,  among  grammarians,  isthe  raif- 
ing  or  lowering  of  the  voice  in  pronoun- 
cing  certain  fyllables  of  werds. 
We  have  three  kinds  of  accents,  <viz, 
the  acute,  the  grave,  and  circumflex. 
The  2cute  accent,  márked  thus  ('), 
íliews  that  '.he  voice  is  to  be  raifed  in  pro- 
nouncing  the  fyllables  over  which  it  is 
placed.  The  grave  accent  is  markecj 
thus  ( v ),  and  points  out  when  the  voice 
ought  to  be  lowered.  The  circumflex 
accent  is  compounded  of  the  other  two 
and  marked  thus  (~orA  ):  it  denotes 
a  quavei  ing  of  the  voice,  hetween  high 
and  low.  Some  cali  the  long  and  fhort 
quantities  of  fyllables,  accents  j  but  erro» 
neoufly.  See  the  article  Quantity.  ' 
Accents  not  only  give  a  pleafing  variety 
and  beauty  to  the  modulatión  of  the 
voíce,  but  ferve  to  afcertain  the  true 
meaning  of  the  word,  as  in  prefent  and 
prefént. 

The  Chinefe  are  extremely  remarkable 
for  the  ufe  they  make  of  accents  :  thus 
the  word  yay  according  to  the  place  on 
which  thev  place  the  accent,  fignifies 
God,  awaíl,an  elephanr,  ítupidity,  anda* 
goofe. 

The  hebrew  likcwile  abounds  with  ac- 
cents j  there  being  no  lefs  than  twcnty- 
five  tonic  accents,  fliewing  the  proper 
tone  of  the  fylhbles  over  or  below 
which  they  are  p'aced  i  beljdes  four  eu- 
phonic  ones,  ferving  to  lender  the  pro- 
nunciation  more  fwcet  and  agreeable. 
However,  it  is  génerally  allowed,  that  the 
accents  now  in  ufe  were  unknown  to  the 
antient  Hebrews. 

Concerning  the  antiquity  of  the  greek 
accent?,  authors  are  not  agreed  $  fome 
making  than  of  modern  date,  and  0- 
thers  contending  for  their  having  been 
known  tb  the  antient  Greeks. 
Accent  is  alfo  ufed  for  a  certain  intention 
or  modulatión  of  the  voice,  to  give  the 
ftronger,  or  even  contrary  fignification 
to  the  fpeaker's  wórdsj  Thus,.we  fay, 
an  angry  or  difdainful  accent;  by  the 
ule  of  which,  it  is  eafy  to  give  an  ill 
meaning  to  the  fofteft  «xpreífions. 
In  this  leníc  we  are  to  underítand  lord 


acg 


[  «  3 


A  C  C 


Baíon,  where  he  obferves,  tliat  there  are 
accents  of  fentences  as  well  as  of  words  : 
complaining  that  the  former  has  been 
utterly  neglefted,  whilít  grammarians 
have  beftowed  a  great  deal  of  idle  pains 
upon  the  tatter.    See  Emphasis. 

Accent,  in  mufic,  a  certain  modulation 
or  warbling  of  the  founds,  to  exprefs 
pafíions,  either  naturally  by  the  voice,  or 
artificially  by  inftruménts, 
Every  bar  or  meafure  is  divided  into  the 
accented  and  únaccented  parts  5  the  for- 
mer bemg  the  principal,  on  which  the 
fpirit  of  the  mufic  depeñds, 
The  harmony  ought  always  to  be  ful!, 
and  void  of  difcords,  in  the  accented  part 
of  the  meafure. 

Accent,  in  poetry,  the  fame  with  what  is 
otherwife  calledr^.    See  Rest. 

ACCENTOR,  in  mufic,  denotes  one  of  the 
three  fingers  in  parts,  or  the  perfon  who 
fings  the  predominant  part  in  a  trio.  See 
the  article  Trio. 

ACCEPTANCE,  in  common  law,  the  ta- 
citly  agreeing  to  fome  acl  before  done  by 

,  another,  which  might  have  been  defeated 
without  fuch  acceptance.  Thus  if  a 
huíband  and  vvife,  feized  of  land  in  right 
of  the  wife,  make  a  joint  leafe  or  feoíf- 
ment,  referving  rent,  and  the  huíband 
dies }  after  which  the  widow  receives  or 
accepts  the  rent :  fuch  receipt  is  deemed 
an  acceptance,  confirms  the  leafe  of  feoff- 
ment,  and  bars  her  from  bringing  the 
writ  cui  in  vita. 

Acceptance,  among  civilians,  denotes 
the  confenting  to  receive  fomething  offer- 
cd  to  us,  which  by  our  refufal  could  not 
bave  taken  efFecT: ;  or  acceptance  is  the 
a&ual  concurrence  of  the  will  of  the  do- 
ñee, without  which  the  donor  is  at  líber- 
ty  to  revolee  hisgift  at  pleafure. 

Acceptance,  in  the  church  of  Rome,  is 
particularly  uíed  for  the  receiving  the 
Pope's  conftitutions. 

The  acceptance  of  the  conftitution  unige- 
ititUSy  has  occafioned,  and  ftill  continúes 
to  excite  a  world  of  confufion  in  the  po- 
pifii  countries,  but  more  efpecially  in 
France,  where  many  of  the  clergy  refufe 
to  accept  it. 
Acceptance,  among  merchants,  is  the 
figning  or  fubferibing  a  bilí  ofexchange, 
by  which  the  acceptor  obliges  himfelf  to 
pay  the  contents  of  the  bilí.  .  See  the  ar- 
ticle Bills  of  Exchange. 
Bills  payable  at  fight  are  not  accepted, 
becauíé  they  muft  either  be  pnid  on  be- 
jng  prefented,  or  elfe  proteíled  for  want 
of  payment. 

The  acceptance  «f  bilis  payable  at  a  fixed 


day,  at  ufanee  or  double  ufanee, 
need  not  be  dated :  becaufe  the  time  i» 
reckoned  from  the  date  of  the  bilí  5  but 
it  is  .neceííary  to  date  the  acceptance  of 
bilis  payable  at  a  certain  numberof  days 
after  fight,  becaufe  the  time  does  not  be- 
gin  to  run  till  the  next  day  after  that  ac- 
ceptance :  This  kind  of  acceptance  ís 
made  thus,  Accepted  fitcb  a  day  andjear, 
and  figned. 

In  general,  he  to  whom  a  bilí  of  ex- 
change  is  made  payable  ought  to  demand 
the  acceptance  of  the  perfon  on  whom 
it  is  drawn,  and  that  in  the  full  extent 
of  the  terms  of  the  bilí,  and  on  refufal 
of  acceptance  to  return  it  with  proteft. 
This  he  ought  to  do  for  his  own  fecuri- 
ty,  as  well  as  for  that  of  the  drawer. 
Thus,  if  the  bearer  of  a  bilí  confents  to 
an  acceptance  at  twenty  days  fight,  in- 
íUad  of  eight  days  expreíTed  in  the  bilí, 
he  runs  .the  riík  of  the  twelve  days  pro- 
longaron 5  fo  that  he  can  have  no  re- 
courfe  againft  the  drawer,  fhould  the  ac- 
ceptor break  in  that  time.  Again,  if  a 
bilí  be  draw/j  for  three  thoufand  pounds, 
and  the  Vjearer  agrees  to  take  an  accep- 
tance for  two  only,  and  íhould  receive 
no  more  than  that  fum,  the  remaining 
thoufand  would  be  at  the  hazard  of  the 
bearer,  as  well  as  irjpne  former  cafe. 
If,  therefore,  a  birf  be  only  accepted  ini 
part,  or  for  a  longer  time'tfhan  that  ex- 
preíTed in  it,  the  bearer  oufht  to  proteft 


it,  at  leaft  for  the  fum  not  accepted. 
Again,  if  the  acceptor  l»aks  or  refutes 
to  make  payment  whenáne  bilí  becomes. 
duc,  it  is  neceííary  to  gét  the  bilí  imme- 
diateiy  proteged  by  a  public  notary,  to 
be  fent  along  with  the  proteft,  to  the  re- 
mitter,  to  procure  fatisfaclion  from  the 
drawer. 

By  ftatule,  inland-bills  of  exchange  muíl 
be  accepted  by  figning  or  endorfing  in 
writing,  and  protefted  for  refufal  of  fuch 
acceptance,  otherwife  the  drawer  is  not 
Hable  to  cofts  5  it  muft  likewife  be  re- 
turned  to  the  drawer  within  fourtcen 
days.  However,  fuch  proteft  is  not  ne- 
ceííary unlefs  the  valué  be  acknowledged 
in  the  bilí  to  be  received,  and  unlefs  the 
bilí  be  drawn  for  zol.  or  upwards. 
A  bilí  drawn  on  two  jointly  muft  have  a 
joint  acceptance,  otherwife  be  protefted ; 
but  if  on  two  or  either  of  them,  the  ac* 
ceptance  of  one  is  fufficient. 

ACGEPTATION,  in  grammar,  denotes 
the  meaning  or  iénfe  wherein  aword  is 
generally  taken.  Thus 
word  has  feveral  acceptatio 

.Acceptatíon,  in  law, 


A  C  C  [ 

Scceptance.   See  Acceptance, 
ACCEPTEK,  or  Acceptor,  of  a  bilí  of 

JEfcbange,  the  perfon  who  accepts  it. 

See  the  article  AccEPTANCE. 

The  acceptor  Is  objiged  to  pay  the  con- 
.    tents  of  the  bilí,  eyen  though  the  drawer 

fhould  fail  befare  it  becomes  due. 
ACCEPTILATION,   aryóng  civilians, 

íignifies  an  .acquittance  given  by  a  crecn- 

tor  to  a  debtor,  without  receiving  any 

money. 

.ACCEPTION,  the  fame  with  acceptation. 
See  the  article  Acceptation. 

ACCESS,  in  a  general  fenfe,  denotes  the 
approach  of  one  thing  toward9  another  5 
but  it  is  more  proper  to  fay,  the  approach 

.    ©f  bodie?,  the  appulfe  of  the  planets,  &c, 

Access,  in  a  more  límited  fenfe,  is  ufed 
for  permiflion  cr  leave  to  come  near  any 
perfon,  place,  or  thing  :  thus  we  fay,  it 
is  diñicuít  to  get  accefs  to  fuch  a  perfon, 
or  place. 

Acceso,  among  phyficians,  is  ufed  for 
the  beginning  of  a  paroxyfm  or  fit  of 

1  forne  periodical  difeale  :  thus  we  fay,  an 
accefs  of  afitof  the  agüe,  an  intermit- 
ting  fever,  the  gout,  &c.  See  the  article 
Paroxysm. 

ACCESSARY,  or  Accessory,  in  law, 
a  perfon  who  is  in  any  wife  aidíng  in  the 
comniiffíon  of  fome  felonious  aélion. 
By  ílatute,  he  who  counfels,  abets,  or 
conceals  the  committing  of  fuch  an  ac- 
tion,  or  the  perfon  who  has  committed 
it,  is  deemed  an  acceífary.  There  are 
two  kinds  df  acceíTaries,  beforethe 
fací,  and  after  it.  .  The  firft  is  he  who 
commands  and  procures  another  to  com- 

G  jmit  felpny,  but  is  abfent  when  it  is  done  : 

.  for  if  |ie  be  prefent,  he  is  a  principal .  The 
acceífary  after  the  faft  is  one  who  receives, 
comforts,  or  aífifts  the  felón  ;  knowing 
fcim  to  be  fuch. 

In  the  higheft  crimes,  as  hígh  treafon, 
&c.  and  the  loweft,  as  riots,  forcible 
cntries,  &c .  there  are  no  acceífaries,  but 
all  concerned  are  principáis.    It  is  a 

.  maxim  among  lawyers,  that  where  there 
is  no  principal,  there  can  be  no  acceífa- 
ry ;  fo  that  it  is  neceffary  the  principal 
be  firft  conviíled,  before  the  acceífaries 
can  be  arraigned.  However,  if  the  prin- 

•   cipal  cannot  betaken,  the  acceífary  may 
be  profecuted  for  a  mifdemeanor,  and 
punifljed  by  fine,  imprifonment,  &c. 
Acceífaries  in  petty  treafon,. murder,  and 

1    felony,  are  not  allowed  their  clergy.  See 
Benefit  of  Clergy. 
A  wife  may  aífift.her  huíband,  without 
being  deemed  acceíTary  to  his  crime  ;  but 
not  e  contra.    A  íeryant  afíifting  his 


32  ]  A  C  C 

mafter  to  efeape,  is  reckoned  an  acceíTa. 
ry  j  alfo  furniíhing  others  with  weapons 
or  íending  them  money,  &c.  willmake 
perfops  acceífaries.  Perfotis  buying  or 
receiving  ftolen  goods,  knowing  them  to 
be  fuch,  are  deemed  acceífaries  to  the  fe. 
lony.  Alfo  if  the  owner  of  ftolen  goods, 
after  complaint  made  to  a  juftice,  tákc 
back  his  goods,  and  confent  to  the  efeape 
of  the  felón,  he  becomes  acceífary  after 
the  fa&. . 

ACCESSIBLE,  fomething  that  may  be 
come  at,  or  approached  to :  thus,  we 
fay,  fuch  a  place  is  only  accefiible  on  one 
ílde,  &c. 

For  the  geometrlcal  admeafurement  of 
acceífíble  heights  and  diftances,   See  thi 
articles  Height  andDiSTANCE. 
ACCESSION,  a  term  of  various  import: 
thus,  among  ctvilians,  it  is  ufed  for  the 
property  acquired  in  fuch  things  as  are 
connecled  with,  or  appendages  pf  other 
things:  among  phyficians,  it  íignifiei 
the  fame  with  what  is  more  ufually  called 
paroxyfm  :  among  politicians,  it  is  ufed 
for  a  princeps  agreeing  to,  and  becoming 
a  party  in  a  treaty  before  concluded  be- 
tween  other  potentates:  again,  it  more 
particularly  denotes  a  prince's  coming  to 
the  throne  by  the  death  of  the  preced- 
ing  king :  and  laftly,  it  is  ufed  by  ro- 
manifts  for  a  peculiar  way  of  elecling  a 
pope ;  which  is,  when  one  candidate  has 
got  two  thirds  of  the  votes,  the  reft  are 
inrolled  by  acceífion. 
ACCESSORY,  in  law,  the  fame  with  ac- 
ceflary.    See  the  articlc_  Accessary. 
Accessory  ner<ve>  Accessorius  WiU 
lijii,  or  Par  Accessorium,  a  kind  of 
nimh  pair  of  nerves  of  the  neck  5  which 
arifmg  from  the  fpinal  marrow  in  the  ver- 
tebrae  of  the  neck,  enters  the  cranium  by 
the  great  foramen  in  the  os  occipiti?, 
Here  it  is  joined  by  the  par  vagum,  and 
coming  out  of  the  cranium  again  by  the 
fame  aperture,  it  recedes  from  the  par  va- 
gum, and  is  bent  back  to  the  trapezius,  a 
mufele  of  the  íhoulder. 
Accessory,  among  painter?,  an  epithet 
given  to  fuch  parís  of  an  hiftory-piece  as 
ferve  chiefly  for  ornament,  and  might 
bave  been  wholly  left  out :  fuch  are  vales, 
annour,  &c. 
ACCIDENCE,  in  Jiterary  hiftory,  the 
ñame  given  to  a  fmall  book,  containing 
the  rudiments  of  the  latín  tongue. 
ACCIDENT,  acádensy  in  a  general  feníéj 
denotes  fomething  that  is  unufual,  or 
falls  out  by  chance. 
Acc'ident,  among  logicians,  is  ufed  in 
a  three-íbld  fenfe.   1.  Whatever  does 


ACC  [  v. 

aot  eíTentially  belong  to  a  thing,  as  the 
cloaths  a  man  wears,  or  the  money  in  his 
pocket.  2.  Such  properties  in  any  fub- 
¡eÉrasarenoteífential  to  it;  thuswhite- 
neís  ¡n  paper  is  an  accidental  quality. 
3.  In  oppofition  to  fubftance,  all  qualities 

•  whatever  are  called  accidents,  as  fweet- 
nefs,  foftncfs,  &c. 

Abfoktte  Accident,  is  ufed  by  the  romiíh 
church  for  an  accident,  which  may  pof- 
fibly  fubfift,  at  leaft  miraculoufly,  with- 
out  any  íubjeót  5  an  abfurdity,  which  has 
been  ftrenuouíly  maintained  by  many  of 
their  cafuifts,  and  even  folemnly  decreed 
by  lome  of  their  councils. 

Accident,  in  heraldry,  an  additional 
note  or  mark  in  a  coat  of  arms,  which 
may  be  either  omitted  or  retained,  with- 
outaltering  the  eíTence  of  the  armour. 

Accidents,  in  aftrology,  denote  the  moíl 
remarkable  occurrenccs  in  the  courfe  of 
a  man's  life  :  fuch  are  a  remarkable  in- 
Itance  of  good  fortune,  a  fignal  deliver- 
ance,  a  great  ficknefs,  &c, 

Accident,  among  phyficians,  is  fome- 
times  ufed  for  what  is  more  ufually  cal- 
led fymptom.    See  Symptom  . 

ACCIDENTAL,  in  a  general  fenfe,  an 
appellation  givento  fuch  things.as  hap- 
pen  by  accident.   See  Accident. 

Accidental  point,  in  perfpeólive,  that 
point  in  the  horizontal  line,  where  all 
Unes  parallel  among  themfetoes  meet  the 
perfpe&ive  plañe. 

Accidental  dignittes  and  debilities,  in 
aftrology,  certain  cafual  difpofitions  of 
the  planets,  whereby  they  are  fuppofed 
to  be  either  ftrengthened  or  weakened. 

ACCIPENSER,  in  ichthyology,  a  genus 
of  chondropterygious  fiflies,  the  mouth 
of  which  is  tubular,  and  has  no  teeth  5 
there  is  only  one  hole  or  aperture  of  the 
gills  on  each  fide  j  and  the  body  is  ob- 
fong  and  ufually  furniíhed  with  feven 
fins.  See  Chondropterygii. 
Of  this  genus  there  are  only  two  fpecies, 
the  fturgeon  and  hufo,  or  ifinglafs-fiíh. 
See  Sturgeon  and  Isinglass. 

ACCIPITER,  in  ornithology,  the  ñame 
of  a  whole  order  of  birds,  the  diftinguiíh- 
ing  characleriftic  of  which  is,  that  they 
have  a  hooked,  or  crooked  beak. 
This  order  comprehends  three  genera, 
vtz,  the  parrot,  owl,  and  hawk-kind, 
Sse  ParROT,  éff. 

ACCISMUS,  in  antiquity,  denotes  a 
feigned  refufal  of  what  ene  earneftly  de- 
fires. 

The  accifmus  was  a  piece  of  política! 


]  ACC 

diflimulation,  for  which  Auguftus  and 

Tiberius  are  famed. 
Accismus,  in  rhetoric,  is  accounted  a 

fpecies  of  irony.  See  Irony. 
ACCLAMATION,  acclamatio,  in  román 

antiquity,  a  fhout  raifed  by  the  people, 

to  teftify  their  applaufe,  or  approbatiort 

of  their  princes,  generáis,  ©V. 

Such  is  that  of  Ovid.  Faft.  1.  613. 
Augeat  tmperium  nojlri  ducisy  augeaí 
atino  s. 

Acclamation  is  alfoufed,  in  abad  fenfe, 
for  expreífions  of  deteftation,  &c.  Vid* 
Suet.  Domit.  c,  23. 

Acclamation,  in  rhetoric,  the'fame 
with  what  is  otherwife  called  epiphone- 
ma.  See  Epiphonema. 

Acclamation  medals,  among  antiqna- 
ries,  thofe  whereon  the  people  are  repre» 
fented  as  expreífing  their  joy  by  acclama- 
tion. 

ACCLIVIS,  in  anatomy,  the  ñame  by 

which  fome  cali  the  obliquus  afcendens* 

See  Obliquus. 
ACCLIVITY,  a  term  ufed  to  denote  the 

afcent  of  a  hill  or  rifmg  ground,  as  decli- 

vity  is  the  defcent. 

Acclivity  is  fometimes  ufed  by  writer* 
on  fortification,  for  the  talus  of  the  ram- 
part.  See  Talus. 

ACCOLA,  among  the  Romans,  fignifíeá 
a  perfon  who  lived  near  fome  place  ;  in 
which  fenfe,  ít  diírered  from  íncola,  the 
inhabitant  of  fuch  a  place. 

ACCOLADE,  in  antient  cuftoms,  the 
ceremony  of  conferring  knighthood,  by 
the  king's  laying  his  arms  about  the 
young  knighfs  neck,  and  embracing 
him. 

ACOLLE'E,  in  heraldry,  a  term  ufed  irt 
different  fenfes :  fometimes  two  things 
joined  together  5  at  other  times,  animáis 
with  collars,  or  crowns  about  their  necks, 
and  ñVially,  battons,  or  fwords,  placed 
faltierwife  behind  the  fhield. 

ACCOMMODATION,  among  divina, 
is  the  applying  what  is  faid  of  one  perfon 
or  thing,  to  another  :  thus,  the  words  of 
Ifaiah,  direcled  to  the  Jews  of  his  time, 
are  by  St.  Paul  accomgiodated  to  the 
Jews  who  were  cotemporaries  with  that 
apottle. 

Accommod  ation  is  alfo  ufed  for  an  ami- 
cable  agreement,  between  two  or  more 
contending  parties. 

ACCOMPANYMENT,  inmufic,  isufed 
for  the  inftruments  which  accompany  a 
voice,  to  make  the  mufic  more  full. 
Among  'the  moderns,  the  accompany- 

mcRt 


A  C  C  f  2. 

ment  frequently  plays  a  differcnt  part  or 
melody,  from  the  fong  it  accompaníes  5 
but.  authors  áre  not  agreed,  whether  or 
no  it  was  fo  among  the  antients. 
Accompanyment,  in  heraldry,  denotes 
any  thing  added  to  a  íhield  by  way  of 
ornament,  as  the  belt,  mantling,  fup- 
porters,  &c. 

Accompanyment  is  alfo  ufed  for  feveral 
beanngs  about  a  principal  one,  as  a  fal- 
tíer,  bend,  fefs,  &c. 

ACCOMPLICK,  in  law,  a  perfon  who 
ís  privy  to,  or  aiding  in  the  pefpetration 
of  fome  ¿rime*.  See  Access ary. 
By  the  law  of  Scotland,  accomplices  can- 
not  be  profecúted  till  the  principal  offen- 
ders  are  firíí  convífted.  See  the  article 
Art  and  Part.- 

ACCOMPLISHMEÑT,inageneralfenfe, 
denotes  the  perfecling,  or  entírely  finiíli- 
ing  and  compleating  any  matter  or  thing. 

Accomplishment  is  more  particularly 
ufed  for  the  fulfilling  of  a  prophecy  ;  in 
which  fenfe,  we  read  of  a  literal  accom- 
pliíhment,  a  myftical  accompliíhment, 
&c.  See  the  article  Prophecy. 

Accomplishment  is  ftill  more  particu- 
Jarly  ufed  for  the  acquirement  of  fome 
branch  of  learning,  ufeful  art,  polite  ex- 
ercife,  &c. 

ACCOMPTand  ACCOMPTANT.  See 
Account  and  Accountant. 

ACCORD,  in  muílc,  the  fame  with  what 
ís'more  ufually  called  concord.  See Cos- 
cord. 

Áccord,  in  law,  a  verbal  agreement  be- 
tween  two  or  more,  where  any  one  is 
Snjured  by  a  trefpafs,  or  other  offence 
comroitted,  to  make  iatisfacTion  to  the 
injured  party  ;  who,  after  the  accord  is 
performed,  wiíl  be  barred  in  law  from 
biinging  any  new  aclion  againft  the  ag- 
greflbr  for  the  fame  trefpafs.  It  is  fafeíí, 
however,  in  pleadihg,  to  alledge  fatis- 
faclion,  and  not  accord  alone  j  becaufe 
in  this  laíl  cafe,  a  precife  execution  in 
every  part  thereof  muft  be  alledgedj 
whereas,  in  the  former,  the  defendant 
needsonly  fay,  that  he  paid  the  plaintiff 
fuch  a  fum  in  full  fatisfaclion  of  the  ác- 
cord, which  he  received. 

ACCOUNT,  or  Accompt,  ¡n  a  genéral 
fenfe,  is  ufed  fór  all  arithmetical  compu- 
tations,  whtther  of  time,  weight,  mea- 
fure,  money,  &c. 

Account  is  alfo  ufed  collecYively,  for  the 
books  in  which  merchants,  traders,  and 
fcankers  enter  all  their  bufmefs,  traflic, 


.  ]  A  C  C 

and  bargains  with  each  other* 
The  method  of  keeping  thefe  is  caífeci 
book-keeping.  See  Book-keepino, 
To  open  an  Account,  ís  to  enter  in  thp 
ledger,  the  ñame,  the  fumame,  and  the 
place  of  abode  of  the  perfon  with  whonj 
you  have  dcalings  5  after  which  the  feve- 
ral  articles  are  to  be  poftedor  place  deither 
on  the  credit  or  debít  fide,  according  a* 
the  perfon  is  become  your  creditor  or 
.  debtor. 

To  place  or.  pojl  a  fum  to  Account,  is  to 
enter  it  into  the  ledger,  either  on  the  de- 
bit  or  credit  fide,  according  as  the  perfons 
are  becóme  debtors  or  creditors. 

To  examine  an  Account,  is  to  read  it  ex- 
a&ly,  in  order  to  prove  the  truth  of  the 
computation,  or  detecl  errors,  if  there 
are  any. 

To  fettle  an  Account,  is  to  fum  up  all 
its  article?,  bo*h  on  the  debit  and  credit 
fide,  and  find  the  balance  between  them  \ 
which  be'mg  placed  on  the  leaft  fide, 
makes  tíié  fum  of  both  equal :  this  is 
otherwife  called  Jbutling,  balancing>  clof 
ing,  or  making  up  an  account.  ... 

Account  in  Company,  an  account  kept 
by  traders  in  partneríhip,  wherein  all  ar- 
ticles relating  to  thcir  joint  trade  are  cn- 
tered . 

Account  is  alfo  ufed  in  different  fenfes, 
asforprofit,  hazard,  &c.  thus  we  fay  a 
man  has  found  his  account  in  fomething, 
or  it  has  turned  to  good  account ;  alio, 
if  a  man  commits  errors,  they  (hall  be 
on  hisown  account,  &c. 

Account,  in  law,  is  a  writ  or  a&ion, 
which  lies  againll  a  perfon,  who,  by  rea- 
fon  of  his  office  or  bufinefs,  is  obliged  to 
render  an  account  to  another,  but  refufe* 
to  do  it  j  as  a  bailiíF,  for  inftance,  to  his 
lord. 

Account,  in  the  remembrancer^s  office 
in  the  exchequer,  is  the  ftate  of  any 
branch  of  the  king's  revenue  ;  as  the  ac- 
count of  the  mint,  of  the  wardrobe,  of 
thearmy,  of  the  navy,  Gfr. 

Cbamber  of  Accounts,  in  the  french 
polity,  a  fovereign  court,  anfwering 
nearly  to  our  exchequer.  See  the  article 
Exchequer. 

Account  of  falcs,  among  merchants,  an 
account  of  the  difpofal  and  net-proceeds 
of  certain  merchandizes,  after  dedu&ing 
charges  and  commiífion. 

Audiúng  an  Account,  the  examining  anJ 
paffing  it  by  an  office*  appointed  on  pur- 


ACC  [2 

ACCOUNTABLE,  a  term  ufed  to  denote 
a  perfon's  being  liable  to  be  called  to  ac- 
count.  See  the  article  Account. 

ACCOUNTANT,  or  Accomptant, 
in  a  general  fenfe,  denotes  one  whofe 
buíineí's  it  is  to  keep  -accounts*  See  the 
article  Account. 

The  term  accountant  is  applicable,  in  a 
more  reítricled  fenfe,  to  a  perfon,  or 
officer,  appointed  to  keep  the  accounts  of 
a  public  company  or  office :  thus,  we 
fay  the  accountant  of  the  South-Sea,  of 
the  Indiá-Company,  of  the  Bank,  of  the 
Cuftom-houfe,  of  the  Excife,  &c* 

Accountant  -general^  in  the  court  of 
Chancery,  a  new  officer  appointed  by  aft 
of  parliament  to  receive  all  monies  lodged 
in  court,  and  convey  the  fame  tothe  bank 
of  England  for  better  fecurityk  The 
falary  of  this  officer  and  his  clerks  is  to  be 
paid  out  of  the  intereíl  made  of  part  of 
the  money;  it  not  be:ng  allowable  to 
take  fees  in  this  office. 

ACCOUNT ANTSHIP,  a  term  ufed  to 
denote  the  art  of  keeping  merchantes  ac- 
counts,more  ufually  called  book-keeping. 
8ee  the  article  Book-keeping. 

ACCOUNTING-HOUSE,  Counting- 
House,  or  Compting-House,  a 
place  or  office  fet  apart  by  merchants  and 
other  traders,  in  which  to  keep  their 
books  of  accounts,  and  vouchers  belong- 
Ing  to  them,  as  weli  as  to  tranfadfc  their 
bufínefs. 

ACCOÜTREMENT,  an  oíd  term,  íig- 
nifying  drefs,  ílill  ufed  for  the  furniturc 
of  a  foldier. 

ACCRETION,  in  natural  hiftory,  the 
increafe  or  growth  of  a  body  by  an  ex- 
ternal  afddition  of  new  parts  :  thus  it  is, 
falts,  íhells,  ftones,  ©V.  are  formed. 

Accretion,  among  civilians,  a  term 
ufed  for  the  property  acquired  in  a  vague 
or  not  oceupied  thing,  by  its  adhering  to 
or  following  another  thing  already  oceu- 
pied ;  thus,  if  a  legacy  be  left  to  two 
perfons,  and  one  of  them  die  before  the 
teftator,  the  legacy  devolves  to  the  fur- 
vívor  by  right  .of  accretion.  Alluvion  is 
another  inlíance  of  accretion.  See  the 
article  Alluvion. 

ACCROCHE',  in  heraldry,  denotes  a 
tilingas  being  hooked  into  another. 

ACCROCHING,  in  our  oíd  law-books,  is 
ufed  for  incroachihg,  or  ufurping  upon 
another  man's  right. 

ACCRUE,  or  Accrew,  in  law,  is  faid  of 
a  thing  that  is  connected  as  an  appen- 
dage  to  fomething  elfe. 

ACCUBATION,  in  antiquity,  the  po-. 
Vol.  I. 


]  ACC 

íture  ufed  among  the  Gretks  and  Ro- 
mans  at  table  ;  which  was  with  the  body 
extended  on  a  couch,  and  the  head  reft- 
ing  on  a  pillow,  or  on  the  elbow,  íup- 
ported  by  a  pillow. 

Pitifcus  tells  us  the  manner  in  which  the 
guefts  were  difpofed,  which  was  this  ; 
a  low  round  table  was  placed  in  the 
dining-room,  about  which  ftood  fome- 
times  two,  but  more  ufually  three  beds 
or  couches  5  from  the  number  whereof 
the  dining-room  got  the  ñame  of  Bicli- 
nium  or  Triclifiium*  Thefe  couches  wexe 
covered  with  richer  or  plainer  cloaths, 
accordingto  thequality  of  the  peiíbn,and 
furniflied  with  quilts  and  pillows.  Each 
couch  ufually  contained  thrie  perfons  5 
it  bdng  deemed  fordid  to  crowd  more. 
The  riríl  lay  at  the  head  of  the  bed,  with 
his  legs  extended  behind  the  fecond  j  who 
Jay  in  the  fame  manner  in  regard  to  the 
third.  The*  middle  place  pafied  for  the 
moft  honourable.  However,  before  plac- 
ing  themfelves,  they  always  took  cáre  to 
pulí  ofF  their  fhoes,  and  put  on  what  wa* 
,  called  the  *veflis  c&natoria. 
ACCUMULATION,  in  a  general  fenfe, 
the  acl  of  hcaping  or  amaífing  things  to- 
gether. 

Accumulation,  among  lawyers,  de- 
notes the  concurrence  of  feveral  tilles  to 
the  fame  thing,  or  of  feveral  circu  milano 
ees  or  proofs  to  make  out  one  fací. 

Accumulation,  among  antient  garden- 
ers,  was  the  covering  the  roots  of  trees 
by  throwing  on  them  the  earth  which  liad 
been  dug  up  in  ablaqueation.  See  the 
article  Baring  of  trees. 

Accumulation  of  degrees>  in  an  univer- 
íity,  the  taking  feveral  of  them  together, 
or  at  fmaller  diílances  from  each  other 
than  ufual,  or  than  the  rules  allow  of. 

ACCURSED,  in  a  geheral  fenfe,  denotes 
fomething  that  is  deteítable,  or  a  perfon 
abandoned  to  impiety  and  wickednefs, 
See  the  article  Anathema. 
Accurfed  is  more  particularly  ufed  for  an 
excommunicated  perfon;  See  the  ar- 
ticle Excommunication. 

ACCUSATION,  among  civilian?,  the 
bringing  a  criminal  action  againft  any 
perfon  j  in  which  fenfe,  it  differs  only 
in  circumftances  from  what  among  us  is 
called  impeachment.  See  the  article  Lm- 
peachment. 

Writers  on  politics  treat  of  thebcnefit  and 
the  inconveniences  of  public  aecufations. 
Various  arguments  are  alledged,  bo  h 
for  the  eneouragement  and  the  difencou- 
£  pagement 


A  C  E 


[  26  ] 


ACH 


ragement  of  accufations  againíl  great  men 
Nothing,  according  to  Machiavel,  tcnds 
more  to  the  preferv  ition  of  a  líate,  than 
frequent  accufations  of  perfons  truíted 
whh  the  adminiilration  of  public  affairs. 
This,  accordingly,  was  it  1  ictly  obfcrved 
by  the  Romans,  ¡n  the  inftánc'es  oí*  Ca- 
millus,  accufed  of  ccrruption  by  Man- 
lius  Capitolinus,  &c.  Accufations,  hovv- 
cver,  in  the  judgment  of  the  farae  authur, 
are  not  more  beneficial  than  calumnies 
are  pernicious  ;  which  is  alio  coufirmed 
by  the  practicc  of  the  Rómans.  Man- 
íius  not  being  able  to  m3ke  good  his 
charge  againíl  Camilius,  was  cáít  into 
prifon.  » 

ACCUS  ATIVE,  among  latín  grammari- 
ans,  the  fourth  cafe,  which  is  always 
governed  by  an  active  verbbr  prepofition, 
expreíTed  or  underitood  :  thus,  amo  áeumy 
I  love  God  $  eo  LondifJum}  i.  e.  eo  ad, 
<vel <verfiis  Londimim,  1  am  going  to  Lon- 
don,  or  I  am  on  my  way  to  London. 

ACE,  among  gameíteis,  a  card  or  die 
marked  only  vvith  one  point. 

ACEPHALOUS,  in  a  general  fcnfe,  de- 
notes fomething  without  a  head  :  thus 
we  read  of  many  fabulous  ítoriesj  in  an- 
tient  geographers,  as  wcll  as  in  fome 
modern  voyages,  of  nations  without 
heads,  whofe  eyes,  mouth,  &c.  were 
placed  in  thcir  brealts  or  íhoulders. 
But  how  unaccountable  fotver  it  may  be 
to  reprcfcnt  whole  nations  as  acephalous, 
nothing  is  more  certain,  than  that  there 
are  many  inftances  of  acephalous  bit  ths, 
orchildren  born  without  luads. 

Acephalous,  in  our  oíd  law  book?,  an 
an  appellation  given  to  fuch  poor  perfons 
as  held  nothing  of  any  fuperior. 

ACEPHALUS,  any  verfe  which  is  defcóljve 
in  the  beginning. 

ACER,  the  maple-tree,  in  botany.  See 
the  aiticle  Maple. 

ACERB,  a  talle  pa'rtaking  of  a  great  deal 
of  {burneís,  joined  to  a  certain  degree  of 
roughnefs  and  aftringency  5  fuch  is  that 
of  unripe  fruits. 

ACERE  NZ  A,  or  Cirenza,  n  town  of 
the  kingdorn  of  Naples,  fituated  at  the 
foot  of  the  Apennine  :  It  is  the  cenital  of 
the1  province  Bafilicato.  E.  longitude  16o 
457  N.  latitude  40o  4.0', 

ACERNO,  or  Acierno,  a  town  of  the 
kingdorn  of  Naples,  about  thirty  miles 
S.  É.  of  Napies.  E.  longitude  15o  40' 
N.  latitude  40o  50' 
ACERRA,  in  antiquity,  a  kindof  altar 
ere&ed  near  the  bsd  oí  a  dead  perlón,  on 


which  incenfe  and  other  perfumes  wcr? 

burnt  till  the  time  of  the  burial.  See  tlie 

article  Burial. 
Acerré  alfo  denoted  the  pots  wherein 

the  incenfe  was  burnt :  henee  we  read  of 

plena  ucerra,  a  ñill  acería. 
Acerra,  in  geography,  a  city  of  the  K, 

of  Naples  in  the  province  of  Lavoro, 

about  eight  miles  N.  of  Naples.  It  is  a 

bifhop's  fee. 
ACETABULUM,  in  antiquity,  a  kind  of 

píate  wherein  fauce  was  leí  ved  to  tahle, 

and  not  unlike  our  falts  or  vinegar 

cruets. 

Acetabulum  was  alfo  a  Román  meafurr, 
ufed  as  well  íor  dry  things  as  íiquids} 
and  equal  to  a  cyathus  and  an  half.  See 
the  3i ticlcs  Measure  and  Cyathus, 
Acetabulum,  in  anatomy,  a  hollow 
cavity  in  the  heads  of  certain  bones  ferv. 
¡rig  to  receive  the  protuberant  heads  of 
others,  and  thereby  forming  the  articula- 
tion  called  enarthrofis. 
The  acetabulum  is  lined  with  a  cartilagí, 
the  circular  margih  of  which  is  calkd  fu- 
ferciüum, 

Acetabulum,  in  botany,  a  genus  of 
fea-plants,  the  leaves  of  which  are  íhapd 
like  a  bafon.  See  píate  V.  fig.  4. 
Some  will  have  the  acetabulum  to  be  of 
animal  origin,  and  produced  by  fea  in» 
fefís. 

ACETAR  Y,  a  term  ufed  by  Grew  fora 
certain  part  in  the  ftruflureof  fome  fiuits, 
fo  called  on  account  of  its  fournefs. 

-ACETOSA,  Sorrel,  in  botany.  See 
the  article  Sorrel. 

ACETOSE,  or  Acetous,  an  epithet 
ufed  f  or  fuch  things  as  partake  íomethín¡ 
of  the  nature  of  vinegar :  henee  we  fay, 
an  acetous  talle,  acetous  quality,  fcsfr. 

ACH,  or  Ache,  in  medicine,  denotes  1 
feveré  pain  in  any  part  of  the  body. 

Head-AcUji  q      c  Head-ach. 

Tootb-Acn,S  ¿Tooth.ach. 

ACHAM,  Achan,  orAcHEM,  in  geo* 
graphy,  a  large  city,  which  is  the  capí* 
tal  of  a  kingdorn  of  the  lame  ñame,  is 
the  iíland  of  Sumatra. 

ACHANE,  in  pedían  antiquity,  a  conv 
meafure  equal  to  forty-five  attic  medirn* 
ni.   Sec  the  article  Medimnus. 

ACHAT,in  law- books, denotes  a  contra^ 
or  bargain,  efpecially  in  the  way  of  pur- 
chafe. 

ACHATES,  the  Agat,  in  natural  hiftory, 

See  the  article  Agat. 
ACHBÍINBR;  in  altronomy,  a  llar  d 

tíie  firft  giagnitude,  in  the  fouthern  «• 
3  tremilj 


A  C  H  [2 

tremityof  the  conftcllation  eridanus.  See 
the  artícle  Eridanus. 

&CHILLEA,  in  the  linnaean  fyílem  of 
botany,  a  genus  of  the  fyngenefia 
polygamia  ftiperflua  clafs  of  plants,  the 
common  calyx  of  which  is  ovated,  and 
ímbricated  vvith  oval  acute  connivent 
fquama? :  the  compound  fiower  is  radia- 
ted  ;  the  hermaphrodite  floréis  are  nu- 
merous  and  tubulous  ;  the  female  floréis 
are  ligulated ;  and  the  proper  hermaphro- 
dite ones  funnel-íhaped  :  there  is  no  pe- 
ricarpium,  and  the  íeed  is  ímgle,  ovalx 
and  naked. 

Achillea  is  alfo  a  ñame  often  givcn  by 
the  antients  to  the  gum,  called  in  the 
íhops  dragon's  blood.  See  the  article 
Dragonas  Blood. 

ACHILLEID,  Achilleis,  in  literary 
hiftory,  a  celebrated  poem  of  the  epic 
kind,  compofed  by  Statius  in  honour  of 
Achilles :  It  takes  in  only  the  iníancy  of 
that  hero,  the  poet  being  preven ted  by 
death  from  defcribing  all  his  aclions,  as 
heintended  to  have  done. 

ACHILLES,  an  appellation,  fometimes 
given  to  the  principal  argumenr,  made 
ufeof  by  each  fe£t  of  antient  prnjofophers, 
in  defence  of  their  fyftem.  It  has  got 
this  ñame,  in  alluñon  to  the  ftiength  of 
Achilles. 

Achilles  is  particularly  ufed  for  Zeno's 
argument  againíl  motion,  which  confiíl- 
ed  in  making  a  comparifon  between  the 
fwiftnefs  of  Achilles,  and  the  ílownefs  of 
a  tortoife  ;  from  whence  he  inferred, 
that  a  ílow  body,  if  but  ever  fo  fmall  a 
a  diftance  beíore  a  fwjft  one,  could  never 
be  overt^ken  by  it. 
tendón  of  Achilles.  See  the  article 
Tendón. 

ACPIIOTTÉ,  a  drug  brought  from  Ame- 
rica, ahd  ufed  in  dying,  as  vvell  as  in 
prcparing  chocolate. 

It  is  the  produce  of  a  fpecies  of  mitella, 
a  tree  which  has  no  leaves,  but  inftead 
thereof  a  kind  of  filaments  like  thofc  of 
faffron,  only  larger.  Between  theff,  are 
found  fmall  grains  of  a  vermillion-co- 
lour,  about  the  fize  of  pepper-corns:  thefe 
the  Indians  bake  in  cakes  to  be  fent  into 
Europe¿ 

Achiotte,  befides  the  above-mentioned 
ufes,  is  eíteemed  a  powerful  cordial,  as 
well  as  a  prcfervative  for  the  retention  of 
uriñe. 

ACHLIS,  the  fame  with  machlis.  See  the 

article  Machlis. 
ACHLYS,  in  medicine,  denotes  a  dim- 

nefs  of  figbt,  ariíing  from  a  fmall  cloud, 


7]  ACI 

or  ¿car,  remaíníng  after  a  íuperfícíal  ul- 
cer  of  the  cornea, 

ACHOR,  in  medicine,  a  kind  of  running 
ulcer  on  the  face,  chieíly  infefting  chil- 
tUvn,  but  fometimes  alfo  grown  perfons. 
A  child's  face  is  not  unfrequently  broken 
by  thefe  achores  into  a  number  of  fmall 
heles,  which  difeharge  a  moderately  vif- 
c»d  humour.  •  It  is  dangerous  to  repel  oc 
drive  the  humour  inwards  5  a  fever  or 
epilepfy  being  often   the  confequence» 

ACHRAS,  the  wii.d  Pear-tree,  in  bo- 
tany, a  genus  of  plants,  the  charaólers  of 
which  are  not  perfecliy  known:  the  fiower 
confiíh  of  five  ereír.  petáis,  of  a  cordated 
íhapé  ;  and  the  fruit  is  an  oval  berry  d¡- 
vided  into  five  cells.  The  fruit  of  the 
achi  as  is  more  drytríg,  aftringent,  and 
(our,  iban  common  pears. 

AcHRON  ICAL,  ACHRON  YCAL,  or  ACRO- 

nyckal,  in  aftronomy.  See  the  ar- 
ticle AcRONYCHAL. 

ACHYRANTHES,  or  Achyracan- 
THA,  in  botany,  a  genus  of  the  f  entall- 
aría ??!0K0gyma  clafs  of  plants,  having  no 
coroüa  j  the  calyx  is  a  perianthium,  com- 
pofed of  five  lanceolated,  acute,  rigid, 
pung^nt,  and  permanent  dry  leaves; 
there  is  no  pericarpium  ;  ^rhe  feed  is 
fingle,  roundifli,  and  compreíTed. 

ACICULiE,  in  natural  hiftory,  certain 
fmall  ípike?,  or  prickles,  in  form  of 
needles,  wherewith  nature  has  armed 
feveral  animáis,  as  the  hedge-hog,  ecbfe 
v.v.s  marimiS)  £fr. 

ACID,  in  a  general  fenfe,  denotes  fuch 
things  as  arrecí  the  palate  with  a  four, 
íharp,  and  tart  tafte, 
This  property  oí  bodies  is  generally  at- 
tributed  to  a  particular  clafs  of  íalts, 
called  acid  falts;  íuppofed  to  be  folie! 
fniculae,  íharp-pointed  at  both  ends. 
Their  foüdity  is  inferred  from  their  dif- 
folving  the  hardeft  bodies,  their  fharpnefs 
from  their  pungeney  on  the  tongue  ;  and 
their  being  pointed  at  both  ends,  from 
their  penetratíng  the  hardeft  lubftances 
with  eafe. 

The  great  characleriftic  of  acid  bodies, 
is,  thatthey  make  a  vlolent  effervefeence 
when  mixed  with  alkaline  fubftances, 
and  turn  a  blue  tincluret  of  violets  red.; 
whereas  alkaline  fubítances,  mixed  with 
the  fame  tinelure,  turn  it  green. 
Acid  and  alkali  have  been  confidered  by 
fome  chemifts,  as  the  two  athietae  of 
nature,  the  great  inírruments  whereby 
all  things  were  efTecled  j  and  the  caufe 
not  only  of  natural,  but  preternatural 
things,  as  difeafes  and  cures. 

£  2  This 


A  C  I  [  2¡ 

This  hypothefis,  sve  chiefly  owe  to  Ta- 
chenius,  a  Germán  apodiecary  and  che- 
mift,  and  a  tollower  of  Helmont's  fyf- 
tem  ;  who  publiíhed  two  books,  to  ílievv 
that  all  natural  things  are  compofcd  of 
alkali  and  acid.    The  acid,  which  he 
held  was  generated  in  the  air,  from  the 
fun,  andcontained  in  it  the  hidden  feeds, 
or  fouis  of  all  things,  aííociated  the  alkali 
to  itfelf ;  and  from  henee,  as  a  paííive 
fubjec~t,  arofe  the  eflfe  or  forms  of  things. 
AU  this  he  pretended  to  prove  by  the  au- 
thority  of  Hippocrates.  He  was  followed 
by  Swalve,  and  his  doctrine  has  been 
fince  defended  by  others  ;  but  combated 
and  refuted  by  Bohnius,  Boyle,  Bertrand, 
Pitcairn,  HorTVnan,  csV. 
Some  have  pretended  to  mend  the  hypo- 
thelis  of  acid  and  alkali,  by  altering  it 
into  acid  and  vifeid ;  which  they  will 
have  to  be  the  caules  of  all  difeafes,  and 
fluid  alkali  the  inftrumcnt  of  all  cures. 
This  doélrine  is  aíTerted  by  Bontekoe  and 
Blanchard,  but  refuted  by  Hoffman.  See 
thearticle  Alkali. 

The  chemiíb  cali  all  fubítances  acids  which 
make  an  effervefcehce  with  an  alkali. 
However,  this  does  not  feem  to  be  a  true 
characleriftic  of  acids,  becaufe  fome  acids 
will  caufe  an  effervel'cence,  upon  being 
mixed  with  acids  of  a  different  kind  j  and 
alkaline  fubítances  will  do  the  fame  with 
alkalies  j  and  acids  with  bodies  which  are 
neither  alkaline  ñor  acid,  but  neutral. 
Acids  feem  to  be  of  the  greateft  ufe  in  the 
oeconomy  of  the  world,  becaufe  they  are 
ib  univerlal.  In  the  bowels  of  the  earth 
wc  meet  with  them  in  almoft  every  mine 
and  mineral  j  but  principally  in  thofe 
protligious  rocks  of  falt,  which  are  found 
in  almoft  every  country,  and  which  the 
induítry  ©f  a  great  many  ages  have  not 
been  able  to  exhauft.  Such  are  thofe  in 
the  famous  falt-mines  in  Potand,  and  cur 
own  in  Cheíhire,  where  vafl  quantities 
are  got  every  year,  and  exponed.  Not 
to  mentian  the  quantities  of  acids  hourly 
difeharged  from  the  bowels  of  the  earth, 
in  the  falt  which  may  be  found,  by  a  nice 
examination,in  the  waters  of  every  fpring, 
the  freíheft  not  excepted. 
•In  the  air  the  acid  is  univerfal,  and  that 
in  every  part  of  it. 

Jt  is  remarkable  that  the  acid  abounds 
more  in  the  air,  when  the  winds  blow 
frpm  the  eaft  and  north,  and  when  the 
weather  is  ferene.  This  the  learned  HofF- 
man informs  us  is  confirmed  by  the  ob- 
fervations  of  thofe  who  are  concerned  in 
nitre-wprks,  whp  remark^  that,  during 


n       a  c  i 

thefe  winds,  theír  alkaline  earth  U  ím« 
pregnated  with  an  acid.    Now  as  thefe 
winds  are  remarkably  cold,  and  as  acid 
fpirits,  particularly  that  of  nitre,  increafe 
t)ie  coldnefs  of  ice  to  a  prodigious  degree, 
therefeems  reafon  to  believe,  that  the  aerial 
acid  is  more  concerned  in  the  produólionof 
of  cold  in  the  air  than  is  generally  imagin*. 
ed.  Theanalogy  between  acids  and  cold, 
and  alcalies  and  heatis  very  remarkable. 
The  principal  acids  are  vinegar  and  iti 
fpirits  ;  the  juices  of  lemons,  oranges,  for* 
reí,  citrons,  &c.  alfo  the  fpirits  of  nitre, 
alum,  vitriol,  fulphur,  andfea  falt. 
Acid  menfiruwns.    Vegetable  acids  will 
intimately  diíTolve  many  vegetable,  mine- 
ral,  and  even  metallic  bodies :  thus,  hora, 
bone,  íhell,  and  the  fleíli  of  animáis,  are 
.thereby  reduced  into  a  tranfparent  liquor, 
See  the  articles  Menstrui/m,  Dissol. 
vent,  and  Solution. 
They  likewife  a&  upon  all  the  metáis,  ex- 
cept  gold,  filver,  and  quick- filver.  Fof. 
fde  acids  are  ftill  more  powerful,  diflolv- 
ing  the  hardeft  and  pared  metáis,  which 
the  vegetable  ones  will  not  touch  :  thefe 
are  fo  ftrong,  as  generally  to  deftroy  or 
prove  poifonous  to  animáis.  Thus,  if 
nitre  be  ground  with  an  equal  quantity  of 
colcothar  of  vitriol,  or  burnt  alum,  and 
then  diftilled  in  a  ftrong  fire,  it  will  afford 
a  good  fpirit  of  nitre,  called  by  the  refi* 
ners  agua  fortis>  which  diífolves  filver  in- 
to extremely  bitter,  and  cauílic  cryítalí. 
Spirit  of-  fea-íalt  is  a  folvent  for  gold,. 
which  no  other  acid  in  nature  will  touch. 
See  Aqua-fortis  and  A  cuja-regia. 
Chemifts  obferve,  that  the  ilrongeft  acid 
menílruum,  by  diíTolving  its  properfub. 
je£t,  is  changed  into  an  infipid,  unaclive 
matter,  no  lónger  retaining  the  diíTolving 
power  it  had  before.    Henee,  it  is  not 
improbable,  that  thefe  acids  are  generated 
and  deftroyed  :  for  no  fpirit  of  nitre  hath 
ever  been  fonnd  native,  but  is  always 
produced  from   nitre  already  formed, 
Therefore  thefe  acids  in  diíTolving  bodies, 
concrete  therewith,  and  are  changed  into 
new  fubítances. 
General  properties  of  Acids.    All  acid* 
agree,  i.  In  uniting  with  alkaline  fub- 
ftances, making  effervefeences  with  them, 
and  producing  new  kinds  pf  falts.  2.  They 
alfo  agree,   in  combining  with  chalk, 
coral,  crabs  eyes,  pearl,  íhells,  horn, 
bone,  quick-lime,  iron,  copper,  &c.  all 
which  are  dilfolved  q-uicker  or  ílowerbj 
every  acid,    Now  thefe  íblutions,  excepl 
the  metallic  ones,  lofe  all  the  acrimonyeí 
the  diíTolving  í\cid  ¡  thusj  for  inítance,  ¡I 


A  C  I  t  29 

fpirít  of  nitre  be  perfe&ly  faturated  with 
crabs  eyes,  this  folution  will  prove  a 
limpid,  and  almoft  iníipid  liquor  3  and 
when  diluted  with  faíf  water  filtered 
and  kept  for  Tome  time  in  a  gentle  heat, 
it  might  pafs  for  puré  water ;  but  upon 
adding  fixed  alkali  thereto,  the  crabs 
eyes  before  diíTolved  will  foon  fall  to  the 
bottom,  and  íhew  that  the  folution  was 
not  puré  water.    Henee,  therefore,  we  * 
jnay  eaííly  be  impofed  upon  in  the  judg- 
roent  we  form  of  water  by  taking  that  for 
puré  element,  which  contains  numerous 
diíTolved  and  diíTolving  particles.  3.  A- 
cids  alfo  agree  in  not  only  concrcting 
with  the  fubje&s  they  diííolve,  but  like- 
wife  in  thereby  lofing  their  diíTolving 
power.    4.  It  is  alfo  a  property  of  a  11 
acids,  to  change  the  colour  of  vegetable 
juices  into  red,  as  we  fee  in  the  juice  of 
violets,  rofe5,  turnfol,  &c.    5.  They  all 
agree  likewiíe  in  this,  that  they  do  not 
fo  much  change  the  bodies  they  diíTolve, 
as  they  are  changed  by  them  :  thus,  vi- 
negar  remains  no  longer  vinegar  in  the 
lead  it  has  diíTolved,  ñor  can  be  feparat- 
ed  from  it  again  ;  whereas  the  lead  may 
be  again  recovered,  and  ib  in  other  in- 
ílances.   6.  All  acids  may  be  diluted 
with  water,  and  united  with  fpirits  and 
oils :  thus,  fpirít  of  nitre  unites  with  al- 
cohol, though  not  without  conceiving 
great  heat,  difeharging  red  fumes,  and 
making  a  ftrong  and  almoft  fiery  effer- 
vefeence.    The  lame  fp'jrit  of  nitre,  up- 
on uniting  with  oils,  generally  raifes  a 
violent  heat,  and  fometimes  a  motion 
produóUve  of  fire  and  fíame.    By  mix- 
ing  acids  with  oils,  a  bituminous,  pitchy, 
or  fulphureoüs  matter  is  commonly  pro- 
duced. 

tfheir  dijferences.  Acids  diíFer  confiderably 
from  one  another.  1.  In  regard  to 
ftrength,  or  the  quantity  of  true  acid 
with  refpecl  toMhe  water  they  cóntain : 
thus,  according  to  Homberg,  an  ounce 
of  the  beft  vinegar  holds  but  18  grains  cf 
true  acid,  the  reft  being  water  5  an  ounce 
of  fpirit  of  falt,  73  grains  of  true  acid; 
an  ounce  of  fpirit  of  nitre,  2  drams  and 
%%  grains  of  true  acid  ;  and  an  ounce 
ot  oil  of  vitriol,  4  drams  and  65  grains. 
%*  In  regard  to  their  folvent  power. 
Thus,  fpirit  of  nitre  fcarce  touches  gold, 
with  a  boiling  heat,  or  at  moft  renders 
it  black ;  but  prefently  diflolves  filver  : 
whillt  aqua  regia  has  the  contrary  effecl. 
3.  In  being  diflferently  affeéVed  by  the 
bodies  they  diíTolve  :  thus  fpirit  of  vine- 
par,by  difíblving  lead,  becoines  thick  and 


A  C  I 


un&aous ;  which  is  not  the  cafe  with  fpi- 
rit of  nitre.  4.  One  and  the  fame  acid  is 
variouíly  changed  by  aéting  upon  diffe- 
rent  bodies  :  thus  fpirit  of  vinegar  may 
be  recovered  after  diíTolving  lead,  but  is 
irretrievably  loft  by  diíTolving  iron. 
Inflammability    and   explofwe  power  of 
Acids.    Not  only  are  puré  acids  rea- 
dily  fet  on  fire,  and  even  their  minute 
particles  difperfed  in  the  interftices  of 
other  bodies;  but,  what  is  more  remark- 
able,  if  the  acid  fpirit  of  nitre  be  mixed 
with  an  equal  quantity  of  any  of  the  aro- 
matic  oils,  as  that  of  cloves,  faíTafras, 
turpentiné,  &f>.  it  inftantly  burfts  into  a 
lucid  fíame  with  an  exceífíve  ebullition 
and  explofion. 
Acids,  in  medicine.    Not  long  ago,  it 
was  faíhionable  among  phyíicians  to  ex- 
plain  the  nature  of  difeafes  by  the  doc- 
trine of  acids  and  alkalies  ;  a  cuftom, 
which,  however  fallen  into  difrepute,  is 
ftill  followed  by  fome,  and  that  with 
reafon  in  regard  to  particular  diforders, 
Thus,theheart-burn,  chlorofis,  andother 
ftomachic  diforders  may  be  accounted  for 
from  a  prevailing  acid  humour,  which  is 
correóled  by  an  animal  diet,  and  the  ufe 
of  fuch  vegetables  as  contain  an  aromatic 
oil.  Abforbent?,  volatile-falts,  and  broths 
pnepared  from  the  fleíh  of  young  healthy 
animáis,  are  likewifé  recommended.  See 
Cardialgía  and  Chlorosjs. 
Acids,  in  the  materia  medica,  denote  fuch 
medicines  as  are  poíTeíTed  of  an  acid 
quality ;  fuch  are  vinegar,  fpirit  of  vi- 
triol, &c. 

Thefe  being^  powerful  antifeptics,  are 
efteemed  good  in  all  putrid  and  malig- 
nant  difaafes,  and  by  their  cooling  virtue 
are  no  lefs  eíficacious  in  inflammatory 
and  feveriíh  cafes.  However,  great  care 
ought  tp  be  taken  not  to  adminifter  them 
in  fuch  large  quantities,  as  to  corrode  the 
bowels,  or  coagúlate  the  blood. 
Acids  are  alfo  commended  in  the  plague, 
and  as  tlyptics.  Thus,  vinegar  not  only 
ferves  to  lfop  haemorrhages,  but  being 
fprinkled  upon  a  red  hot  tile  or  iron, 
correéis  the  putrefaclion  of  the  air.  Se? 
the  article  Plague,  &c. 
ACIDITY,  acidilasy  that  quality  in  bo- 
dies which  renders  them  acid.  Sce  AciD. 
ACIDULiE,  in  natural  hiftory  and  medi- 
cine, a-term  ufed  for  the  cold  mineral 
waters,  or  fuch  as  are  impregnated  with 
fome  acid  mineral,  as  alum,  vitriol,  nitre, 
&c.  See  the^article  Mineral  Water, 
This  opinión  took  its  rife,  no  doubt, 
from  the  tañe  of  thefe  waters,  which  is 

ftarp, 


ACO 


[  3°  ] 


ACO 


íharp,  briík,  and  pungent,  whílft  they 
are  freíh.  The  fuppofition  too,  that  there 
is  an  univerfal  acíd  containcd  in  the 
eirth,  ferves  to  eftabliíh  it. 

ACIDULATED,  among  phyficians,  an 
appellation  given  to  fncli  medicines,  as 
have  becn  mbced  with  fome  acid«  See 
the  article  Acid. 

AONACES,in  antiquity,  a  kind  of  cutías, 
or  fcimetar,  in  ufe  among  the  Perfians. 

ACINÍ,  among  boranifts..  See  Acinus. 

ACINIFORMIS  túnica,  in  anatomy,  the 
fame  wiih  uvea.    See  the  article  Uve  a. 

ACINUS,  in  botany,  á  ñame  given  to 
grapes  or  beriies  growing  in  clulters,  in 
oppofition  to  bacca?,  or  fuch  berries  as 
grovv  finóle. 

ACKNOWJLEDGEMENT,  in  a  general 
fenfe,  is  the  owning  or  confeífing  ibme- 
thing ;  but,  more  particularly  denotes 
the  reward  of  íbmé  fervice,  or  the  grate- 
ful  requital  of  a,  favour  received, 

Acknowledgement  -  money,  a  certain 
fum  paid  by  tenants  in  feveral  parts  of 
England,  on  the  death  of  iheir  lancl-lords, 
as  an  acknowledgement  of  their  new 
lords. 

ACLIDES,  m  román  antiquity,  a  kind  of 
miflive  weapon,  with  a  thong  fixed  to  ir, 
whereby  it  might  bedrawn  back  again. 
Moít  authors  defcribe  the  aclides,  as  a 
fort  of  dart  or  javelin  ;  but  Scaliger 
makes  it  roundifh,  or  globular,  with  a 
•wooden  Item  to  poífe  it  by, 

ACME,  in  a  general  fenié,  denotes  the 
height,  point,  or  top  of  any  thing.  A- 
mong  phyí¡cian>,  it  is  ufed  for  the  high- 
-eft  pítch  to  which  a  diftempcr  rifes.  It 
alfo  denotes"  the  prime  or  beít  part  of  a 
thing, 

ACOEMETI,  *}ccifA>fch  ¡n  church  hiftory, 
a  kind  of  amient  monks,  who  performed 
divine  wpríhip  night  and  day  in  their 
cburches.  The  religious  of  the  holy  fa- 
crament  among  the  papiíls,  are  ftill  acoe- 
metí. 

ACOLUTHI,  or  Acolythi,  in  church 
hiítory,  denotes  candidates  for  the  mini- 
ítrv,  fo  called  from  their  continually  at- 
tendipg  the  bifliop* 

Acoluthi  is  alfo  ufed  for  the  body- 
>g uarcis,  who  attended  the  emperors  of 
Conftantinople. 

Acoeuth!,  gx'AuQol,  is  alfo  an  appella- 
tion given  to  the  ftoics,  on  arcount  of 
their  fteady  adherence  to  what  they  had 
once  refolved. 

ACOMAC,  a  county  of  Virginia,  beíng 
a  Jcind  of  peninfula,  formed  by  the 


Atlantic  ocean,  and  the  bay  of  Chcfc. 
peack. 

ACONE,  in  natural  hiftory,  a  kind  of 
whetftone,  otherwife  called  coticula.  &e 
the  article  Coticula. 

ACONITE,  aconiium,  in  botany,  the  ñame 
of  a  genus  of  plants,  called  in  engliJh 

v  wolííbane,  or  monkíhood.  This  genus 
according  to  the  Linnaean  fyftem  of  botav 
ny,  is  of  the  polyandria  trigynia  dafj  ; 
having  no  calyx.    Its  flower  is  of  the 
polypetalous,  anomalous  kind  j  bein» 
compofed  of  flve  irregular  leaves,  re- 
fembling in  fome  meafure  a  man's  head 
with  a  helmet  or  hood  on  it.  The  uppfr 
petal  rcpreíénts  the  hood  or  helmet  j  the ' 
two  lower  ones  ftand  for  that  part  which' 
covers  the  lower  jaw  ;  and  the  two  wings 
feem  adapted  for  covering  the  temple*, 
From  the  center  of  the  flower,  there  arife 
two  piftils,  refembling jfeet,  and  received 
into  the  hollow  of  the'upper,  peta),  or 
hood  5  as  is  alfo  another  pifti!,  which 
flnally  become3  a  fruit,  compofed  of  fe. 
veral   membranaceous  vagina?  coileíled 
into  a  head,  and  ufually  containing  an- 
gular and  wrinkled  fceds.   See  píate  V, 

ñ&  5.  • 
All  the  fpecies  of  aconite  are  extremely 
acrimonious,  thereby  occafioning  mor- 
tal convulfions,  or  inflammations  that 
end  in  a  mortification. 

^ACONITUM,  aconite,  in  botany.  See 
the  article  Aconite. 

ACONTIAS,  in  zoology,  a  fpecies  of  fer- 
pent,  otherwife  called  jaculum,  or  the 
dart-fnake,  from  its  vibrating  its  body 
in  the  manner  of  a  dart.  It  is  abost 
nine  or  ten  inches  long,  and  of  the  thick- 
nefs  of  a  man's  little  finger.  On  the  back 
it  is  of  a  milky  grey  colour,  variegated 
with  fmall  black  fpots,  furronnded  with 
a  white  circle,  like  fo  many  eyes, 
The  neck  is  wholly  black :  and  from  it 
there  run  two  milk-wjiite  ftreaks  along 
the  back  to  the  tail.  The  belly  is  perfeft- 
ly  white.  It  is  found  in  Egypt,  and  in 
the  iílands  of  the  Mediterranean. 

Acontias  is  alfo  ufed  by  naturaliíls  fora 
kind  of  comet,  or  rather  meteor,  with  a 
roundiíh  or  oblong  head,  and  a  long 
flender  tail  refembling  a  javelin  j  from  j 
whence  it  takes  its  ñame. 

ACONTIUM,  ctxovliov,  in  grecian  antiqui- 
ty, a  kind  of  dart  or  javelin,  reían*.] 
bling  the  román  pilum. 

ACORN,  the  fruit  of  the  oak.  See  tht 
article  Oak. 

Acorns  are  faid  to  haye  been  the  prími- 

tift 


ACO 


C  3i  ] 


ACQ. 


tive  food  of  mankínd.  They  are  aílrin- 
«rent  and  therefore  efteemed  good  in 
Suxes.  However,  they  are  principally 
ufed  at  prefent,  for  fattening  of  hogs, 

poultry, 

ACORÜS,  tbe  pwect  flag,  in  botany,  a  ge- 
ñus  of  the  hexandiia  monogynia  clafs  of 
plants,  the  calyx  of  which  confifts  of  a 
very  fimple  cylindric  fpadix,  covered  with 
flofcules  j  the  corolla  confjfts  of  fix  hol- 
low,  lax  petáis,  broadeft  at  top,  and, 
a5  it  were,  truncatéd  ;  the  fruit  is  a  íhort 
trianular  capfule,  obtufely  acnminated 
at  cach  end,  and  contains  thrce  cells : 
the  feeds  are  of  an  oblong  and  oval  fi- 
gure. The  root  of  this  plant  is  faid  to 
be  a  diuretic  and  attenuant,  and  is  re- 
commended  in  obílruclions  of  the  vifcera  : 
it  is  at  prefent,  however,  ufed  as  a- cor- 
dial, ftomachic  and  canninatíve  5  for  o- 
peningobftruétions  of  the  fpleen  and  ute- 
rus,  and  promoting  the  mentes. 

ACOÜSMA.TICI,  «««cr^ítlixox,  in  gre- 
cian  antiquíty,  fuch  difciples  of  Pytha- 
goras,  as  had  not  fmifhed  their  five  yeais 
probation.  See  Pyth agoré ans. 
The  acoufmatici  were  inítrucled  by  bare 
pofitive  preccpts  and  rules,  without  rea- 
¡bnsordemontfxations;  thefe  precepts  they 
called  acoufmata,  which  were  divided  i  li- 
to three  kinds.  The  firít,  fuch  as  af- 
ferted  what  fomething  ¡s  ;  e.  gr.  what  is 
the  fun,  the  moon,  the  tetractys,  or  the 
like.  The  fccond,  fuch  as  told  what  is 
moftfuch  a  thing  $  e.  gr.  what  is  moít 
jiift?  to  facrífice  :  what  ¡6  the  moft  pow- 
erfiili  reaten:  what  is  the  truelt  ?  that 
men  are  wicked.  The  third  prelcribed 
what  is  to  be  done,  and  what  not ;  e.  gr. 
that  we  ought  to  beget  children  ;  that  we 
are  to  put  off  the  right  íhoe  firft :  that  we 
ought  notto  go  in  the  common  road,  ©V. 
Such  were  the  pythagorean  acoufmata  5 
and  thofeamong  his  difciples  who  retain- 
ed  the  greatefi:  fund  of  thefe,  were  efteem- 
ed the  wifeft  men. 

Some  have  denied  the  appellation  of  py- 
Jhagoreans  to  be  due  to  the  acoufmatici, 
in  regard  many  of  thefe  had  their  learning 
not  immediately  from  Pythagoras,  but 
from  Hippafus,  who,  according  to  lome, 
was  of  Crotona,  but  according  to  others, 
of  Metapontium. 
ACOUSTICS,  axtírm*,  denote  tbe  fcience 
of  hearing,  or  of  founds  in  general,  o- 
therwife  called  phonics.    See  Phonics. 
Acoustics  are  alfo  ufed,  by  phyficians, 
for  fuch  medicines  as  are  good  in  cates 
ofdeafnefs.   See  thearticle  Deafnes?. 
Acovstjc  dutfi  ¡n  anatomy,  a  ñame 


fometímes  given  to  the  external  paíTage 
of  the  ear,  more  ufually  called  mea  tus 
auditorius.    See  the  article  Meatus. 

Acoustic  hijlrumenty  one  contrived  to 
aíTift  hearing.  It  is  faíhioned  in  the 
manner  of  a  horn,  with  a  perf  oratíon  in 
the  fmaller  end,  which  is  fltted  to  be  put 
into  the  ear. 

Acoustic  ?ier-ves.  the  famewith  auditory 
nerves.    See  Auditory  Nerves. 

ACQJJ  APENDENTEj  a  town  and  hi- 
íhop"s  feeof  Italy,  about  forty-fix  miles 
north  of  Rome.  E.  longitude  iz°  40'. 
N.  latitude  41°  4.0'. 

ACQUEST,  or  Acquist,  in  law,  de- 
notes goods  not  delcended  by  inheritance, 
but  acquired  by  purchafe  or  donation. 
Acquelt  is  alfo  popularly  ufed  for  con- 
quelt,  or  lands  acquired  by  the  íword. 

ACQUI,  a  town  of  Italy  in  the  dutchy  of 
Montterrat.  It  is  a  biíhop's  fee,  and 
fituated  üpón  the  river  Bormio.  E.  lon- 
gitude 8o  40'  N.  htitude  44'  45'. 

ACQJJIETANDIS  pUgiis,  in  law,  a  writ 
which  lies  fora  furety  againlt  a  creditor, 
who  refutes  to  acquit  him  aíter  the  debt 
is  paid. 

ACQUIETARE,  in  oíd  law  books,  fignl- 
fies  to  difcharge  or  pay  the  debts  of  a 
perfon  dcceafed,  as  the  heir  to  thofe  of  his 
father. 

ACQUISITION,  in  a  general  tente,  de- 
notes the  obtaining  or  procuring  fome- 
thing, Among  lawyers,  it  is  ufed  for 
the  right  or  titíe  to  the  enjoyment  and 
property  of  an  eítate  got  by  purchafe. 
Acquifition  is  alfo  ufed  in  a  fynonymous 
tente  with  acqueft.    See  AcquEST. 

ACQUITTAL,  in  law,  is  a  deliverance 
or  fetting  freefrom  the  fufpicion  ofguilt; 
as  one  who  is  difcharged  of  a  felony,  is 
faid  to  be  acquitted  thereof. 
Acquiital  is  either  in  fací  or  in  law  ;  in 
fací,  it  is  where  a  perfon,  on  a  verdiól 
of  the  jury,  is  foúnd  not  guilty  ;  in  law 
it  is  when  two  perfons  are  indicled,  one 
as  a  prin:ipal,  &c.  the  other  as  accefla- 
ry  :  here  if  the  former  be  difcharged  the 
Jatter  of  contequence  is  acquitted. 
Acquitial  is  alio  ufed  for  a  freedom  from 
entries  and  moleftations  of  a  fuperior  lord, 
on  account  of  fervices  ilTuing  out  of  land. 

ACQyiTTANCE,  a  difcharge  in  writ- 
ing  for  a  fum  of  money,  witneífing  that 
the  party  is  paid  the  fame. 
A  man  is  obliged  to  give  an  acquittance, 
on  receiving  money  $  and  a  tervant's  ac- 
quittance for  money  received  for  the  ufe 
of  his  mafter,  /hall  bind  him,  provided 
the  fervant  ufed  to  receivchis  mafter's 

rents* 


A  C  R 


£  3*  3 


A  C  R 


ttnts.  An  acquittance  is  a  ful]  difcharge, 
and  bars  a II  aclions,  ¿sfr. 

ACRA,  a  town  of  Africa,  on  thc  coaft  of 
Guinea,  where  the  Britiíh  have  a  fort 
and  fa&ory  :  W,  longitude  and  N. 
latitude  50. 

ACRASIA,  among  phyficians,  a  term 
fometimes  ufed  for  the  predominancy  of 
one  quality  above  another;  and  that  as 
■well  ín  artificial  mixtures,  as  in  the  hu- 
mours  of  the  human  body. 

ACRE,  a  meafure  ofland  containing  four 
fquare  roods,  or  one  hundred  and  fixty 
fquare  polés.    See  Measure. 
The  arpent  or  french  acre,  is  equal  to  ij 
of  the  engliíh  acre.  That  of  Straíburg  is 
only  ahout  one  half  of  the  engliíh  acre. 
The  ícotch  acre  is  to  the  engliíh  acre  by 
ftatute,  as  100,000  1078,694. 
We  have  computations  of  the  number  of 
acres  contained  in  feveral  countries:  thus, 
England  is  faid  to  contain  39  raillions 
and  upwards ;  and  the  united  provinces 
about  4  millions  and  one  third. 

AcRE-ta*,  a  tax  levied  upon  lands,  at  a 
certain  rate  by  the  acre,  otherwife  called 
acre-íhot. 

ACREME,  in  oíd  law  hooks,  is  ufed  for 
a  portion  of  land,  containing  ten  acres. 

ACRID,  an  appellation  given  to  íueh 
things  as  are  of  a  fliarp,  or  pungent  taíle. 
Antient  naturalifts  íiiftinguifhed  two 
kinds  of  acrid  taftes  ;    one  proceeding 

'  from  hot  and  dry,  as  in  pepper  j  the  o- 
ther  from  hot  and  moift,  as  in  garlic. 
According  to  Grew,  acrid  is  a  taíte  com- 
pounded  of  pungency  and  heat. 
Acrid  bodies  caufe  thirft,  drinefs,  heat, 
inflammation,  &c. 

Th<y  likewife  quicken  the  motion  of  thc 
fluids,  cbrrode  the  folids,  &c.  and  there-  • 
fore  ought  to  be  taken  with  great  caution. 

ACRIDOPHAGI,  ««pi^yp,  in  antient 
;  geography,a  fabulous  nation'of  Ethiopia, 
láíd  to  have  lived  on  locufts  5  from  «xp¡?, 
a  locuft,  and  qayot,  I  eat. 

ACRIMONY,  that  quality  in  things  which 
rendéis  them  acrid.    See  Acrid. 
Theacrimony  of  the  humours  of  the  hu- 
man body  may  be  owing  either  to  ftagna- 
tion,  or  to  too  great  an  agitation. 

ACROAMATICintheariftotelianfchools, 
the  (ame  with  acroatic.  SeeAcROATic. 

Acroam  atic  is  alfo  ufed,  in  a  more  gene- 
ral fenfe,for  any  thing  thatis  fublime,  or 
abftrufe  :  thus,  we  read  of  an  acroamatic 
philolbphy,  theology,  &c. 

ACROAM ATICI,  an  appellation  given 
to  fuch  of  Ariftotle's  difciples  as  were  in- 
ftrucled  in  his  acroamatic,  or  fublime 
philofophy. 


ACROATIC,  ín  the  ariftotelian  fcU 
a  denominación  given  to  fuch  leclurej, 
were  calculated  only  for  the  imi™ 
friends  and  difciples  of  that  philofopk 
beíng  chiefly  employed  in  demonftraia 
fome  fpeculative,  or  abftrufe  pattofft 
lofophy. 

The  acroatic  leétures  ftood  coritrádiS 
guiílied  from  the  exoteric  ones,  whü 
were  adapted  to  a  common  auditorv 

ACROBATICA,  or  Acrobatícum,;. 
grecian  antiquity,  an  engine  on 
people  were  raifed  aloft,  that  they  miri 
have  the  betfer  profpeÓl. 
It  was  of  the  fame  nature  with  the  fea* 
forium  of  the  latins.  See  Scansoriuu, 

ACROCHIRISMUS,  *h*WW><¡>  log| 
cian  antiquity,  a  kind  of  gymnaftica 
ercife  performed  with  the  nlts,  witliw 
clofmg  at  all. 

Some  make  this  a  diítinft  exercife  frc« 
wreftling,  and  fuppofe  it  to  have  gtT* 
the  denomination  acrochiriítse,  toap. 
culiar  fet  of  athletae  who  profeíTcd< 
Others  with  more  probability  confideri 
as  only  a  fpecies,  or  branch  of  wreftling; 
fome  will  have  it  to  have  been  propertf 
only  a  prelude  to  a  wreftling  bout,  wh» 
with  the  athletae  began  to  try  each  otb 
ftrength,  and  bring  theirarms  intop 
This  exercife  made  part  of  the  panci. 
tium.  Paufanias  fpeaks  of  a  famcq 
pancratiaft,  named  Softrates,  who  gtf 
'the  finíame  Acrocherfites,  or  Acroclui' 
riftes,  from  his  having  overeóme  all  \k 
antagonifts  at  the  Acrochirifm.  —  Itap* 
pears  to  have  been  in  ufe  in  the  age  oí 
Hippocrates,  who  aferibes  to  it  a  tutu 
of  extenuating  the  reft  of  the  body,  aai 
making  the  arms  fleíhy.  See  the  artiril 
Pancratium. 

ACROCHORDON,  among  antient  f 
cians,  a  painful  kind  of  wart,  very  pro* 
minent  and  pendulous.  See  Wart, 
Thefe  are  alfo  called  f  enfiles  vermea^ 
hanging  warts,  and  ftand  diílinguilliíd 
from  fijfües  Verruca^  or  tnyrmecia»  Sel 
the  article  Myrmecia. 
Others  deferibe  the  acrochordon,  asi 
harder,  rougher  fort  of  wart,  growing  un* 
der  the  cutis,  very  callous,  and  ufuallvci 
the  fame  colour  with  the  íkin  ;  fmalli 
bottom  and  bigger  upwards,  but  rard 
exceeding  the  ftze  of  a  bean. 

ACROMION,  or  Acromium,  in  anato» 
my,  the  ñame  of  the  upper  part  of  tW 
fcapula,  or  íhoulder-blade.  See  the  artirfí 
Scapula. 

ACROMONOGR  AMM  ATICUM ,  1 
kind  of  poem,  wherein  every  verfe  W 

>¿\ü 


ACR  [33 

gífls  with  the  fame  letter  with  whích  the 
preceding  verfe  terminates. 
ACRONYCHAL,   or  Achronycal, 
in  aílronomy,  an  appellation  given  to  the 
rifing  of  a  ftar  above  the  horizon,  at  fun- 
fet ;  or  to.its  fetting,  when  the  fun  rifes. 
Acronychal  isone  of  the  three  poetical  rif- 
ings  of  i  ftar  5  the  other  two  being  call- 
ed  cofmical  and  helical.   See  the  anieles 
Cosmigal  and  Helical. 
This  term  is  alfo  applied  to  the  fuperíor 
planets  Saturn,  Júpiter,  and  Mars,  when 
they  are  come  to  the  meridian  of  midnight. 
ACROSPIRE,  the  popular  term  for  what 
among  botanifts  is  called  thegerm,plume, 
or  plumule. 
ACROSPIRED,  in  malt-making,  a  term 
ufed  for  fuch  grains  of  barley  as  íhoot  or 
fprout  out  at  the  blade-end,  as  well  as  at 
the  root-end.   See  the  article  Malt, 
To  allow  barley  to  acrofpire,  exhaufts 
the  fubílance  of  the  graín  too  much,  and 
confequently  fpoils  the  future  malt. 
ACROSTIC,  in  poetry,  a  kind  of  poetical 
compofition  difpofed  in  fuch  a  manner, 
that  the  inttial  letters  of  the  verfes  make 
fome  perfon's  ñame,  title,  motto3  &c. 
The  acroític  is  a  fpecies  of  falfe  wit, 
which  derives  its  origin  from  the  times  of 
monkiíh  ignorance. 
ACROSTICUM,  ín  botany,  the  ñame  of 
a  genus  of  the  cryptogamia  clafs  of 
plants,  and  of  that  order  called  the  filices, 
the  frucYifications  of  which  are  collecled 
into  cluílere,  and  cover  the  whole  under 
furface  of  the  lea  ves. 
ACROSTOLIUM,  auproyuv,  in  the  naval 
architeóture  of  the  antients,  the  extreme 
part  of  the  ornament  ufed  on  the  prows 
of  the¡r  íhips.    This  was  of  various 
forms  j  fometimes  in  the  íhape  of  a  buck- 
ler,  helmet,  animal,  &c.  but  more  fre- 
quently  circular,  or  fpiral. 
It  was  ufual  to  tear  the  acroítolia  from 
the  prows  of  vanquiíhed  íhips,  as  a  token 
of  viclory. 

Authors,  not  unfrequently,  confound  the 
acroftolia  with  the  decorations  of  the 
poop  or  ítem,  as  alfo  with  the  roftra  5 
from  which,  however,  they  are  very  di- 
ftinól.  See  Rostrum  and  Aplustre. 
ACROTERIA;,  in  architeaure,  final! 
pedeílals  upon  which  globes,  vates,  or 
¡tatúes  íland  at  the  ends  or  middle  of 
pediments,  or  frontifpieces.  The  height 
of  thofe  at  the  extremes,  íhould  be  only 
half  that  of  the  tympanum  ;  whereas 
that  in  the  middle  ought  to  be  one  eighth 
part  more.  See  the  aiticles  PedimSNT 
and  Tympanum, 
Yol.  I, 


]  A  C  T 

This  term  likewife  denotes  the  figures 
placed  as  ornaments,  or  crowníngs,  on 
the  tops  of  chuiches;  and  fometimes 
thofe  íharp  pinnacles,  ftanding  in  ranges 
abouc  flat  buildings,  with  rails  and  bal- 
luftres. 

Acroteria,  among  anticnt  phyficians,  a 
term  ufed  to  denote  the  larger  extremities 
of  the  body,  as  the  head,  hahds,  and  feet« 
Acroteria  is  alfo  uí'ed  for  the  tips  of  the 
fingers,  and  lbmetimes  for  the  eminences 
of  the  bones. 
ACROTERIASM,  axpaV*^^  i"  an- 
tient  furgery,  the  amputation,  or  cutting 
ofFthe  extremities  of  the  body.  See  the 
article  Amputation, 
ACROTH YM t A,  in  furgery,  a  large 
tumour,  ufually  rifing  in  the  íhape  of  a 
wart,  tho*  fometimes  depreífed  and  flat. 
ACT,  aBusy  in  a  general  íenfe,  denotes 
theexertion,  or  effeclual  application  of 
fome  power  or  faculty. 
Aót  is  diftinguiíhed  from  power,  as  the 
erTeft  from  the  caufe,  or  as  a  thing  pro- 
duced,  from  that  which  produces  it. 
Philofophers  and  divines  mention  various 
kinds  of  acts,  as  an  infinite  a¿~t,  or  one 
which  requires  infinite  power  to  produce 
it  j  fuch  is  creation  :  a  finite  ac"r,  or 
one  which  may  be  efFe&ed  by  a  limited 
power  5  fuch  are  all  human  aclions  :  a 
tranfient  aé~t,  or  one  exercifed  on  fome- 
thing  foreign  to  the  agent  5  fuch  is  heat- 
ing:  an  immanent  ací,  or  one  which  is 
erTected  within  the  agent  himfelf  5  fuch 
is  the  act  of  thinking. 
Act,  among  logicians,  more  particularly 
denotes  an  operation  of  the  human  mind  ; 
in  which  fenfe  comprehending,  judging, 
willing,  &c,  are  called  aéls.  See  the  ar- 
ticle Compre hension,  &c. 
Act,  among  lawyers,  is  ufed  for  an  inítru- 
ment  or  deed  in  writing,  ferving  to  prove 
the  truth  of  fome  bargain  or  tranfaclion. 
Thus,  records,  certificates,  &c.  are  call- 
ed aels. 

Act  is  alfo  ufed  for  the  final  refolution, 
or  decree  of  an  aíTembly,  fenate,  council, 
&c.  See  the  article  Assembly,  &c. 
Aóls  of  parliament  are  called  ftatutes ; 
acts  of  the  royal  fociety,  tranfaótions  $ 
thofe  of  the  french  academy  cif  Tciences, 
memoirs ;  thofe  of  the  academy  of  fei- 
ences  at  Peteríburg,  commentaries 5  thofe 
of  Leipftc,  afta  erud\torum\  the  decrees 
of  the  lords  of  feífíon,  at  Edinburgh, 
afta  federunt,  &c. 
Act  of  faitb>  auto  de  fe,  in  the  church  of 
Rome,  a  kind  of  jVil-deüvery,  for  burn- 
ing  or  fetting  at  liberty  tiie  priíoners  of 
F  tlxe 


A  C  T  Vi 

{he  ínquifition,  or  heretics,  as  they  are 
callee!. ' 

An  ac~t  of  faith  is  the  utmoft  exertion 
of  prieftly  tyranny,  and  a  reproach  to 
humanity  itfelf;  the  tragical  part  of 
which,  is  thus  deferibed  by  thofe  who 
have  feen  it.  The  prifoners  beíng  cloath- 
ed  in  proper  habits,  are  carnet!,  in  a 
folemn  proceífion,  to  the  place  of  execu- 
tion  5  where  there  are  as  many  ífokes  fet 
up  as  there  are  prifoners  to  be  burnt, 
with  a  quantity  of  dry  fur?e  about 
them,  Thofe  vvho  make  profeífíon  of 
dyjng  in  the  cpmmunioivof  the  church 
of  Rome,  are  firft  frrangled,  and  thén 
burnt  to  aíhes  5  but  thofe  who  perfiít  in 
thejr  herefy,  are  chained  to  ílakes  about 
four  feet  high,  a  board  being  flxed  on 
the  top  of  the  iraké  fqr  that:  purpofe. 
Qn  this  the  jefuits,  after  repeated  exhor- 
tations  to  be  reconciled  to  the  church, 
deliver  them  over  to  the  devil,  who, 
they  tell  them,  is  ítanding  at  their  elbow 
tó  re,ceiye  their  fouls,  and  cajry  them 
with  him  into  the  flames  of  hell  5  which 
inftance  of  catholic  charity  is  followed 
by  loud  íliouts  from  the  deluded  mob, 
crytng  out,  leí  the  dogs  beards  be  Jitiged : 
they  do  by  holding  a  buíh  of  flam- 
ing  fur?e,  fdftened  to  a  pole,  to  their 
faces,  till  they  are  burnt  to  a  coal.  At 
laft,  fire  is  fet  tp  the  furze  at  the  foot  of 
íhe  ftake  3  but  the  unhappy  fufterers  are 
placed  ib  high,  that  the  fíame  feldom 
jreáches  higher  than  the  feat  on  which  they 
<it,  ib  that  they  íeem  rather  roafted  than 

guch  is  the  wretched  death  thefe  poor 
people  fuffera  and  that  for  no  other  rea- 
fon,  for  crime  it  certainly  is  not,  than 
that  they  cannot  fwállovy  all  the  abfur- 
dities  pf  popery  l  Jío\y  íhpcking  is  the 
jpraélice !  How  deleitable,  beyond  ex- 
prefllon,  the  autíiors  and  promoters 
of  it !  From  íuch  a  religión,  and  fuch 
diabolical  maxims,  will  not  every  pro- 
teftant  moft  fervently  pray  to  God  to  de- 
liver us  l 

As  to  thofe  who  efeape  the  fíame?,  fpme 
are  ímprifoncd?  and  others  obliged  tp  do 
penance  during  their  lives, 

A.CT  qf  Cracc,    £ee  the  article  Gr,ace. 

Acts,  of  the  Ápoflles,  a  canonical  bookof 
the  New  Tettamenta  which  contaÍDs  a 
greftt  part  of  the  lives  of  St.  Peter  and 
St,  Paul,  beginning  at  the  afcenfíon  of  our 
Saviour,-  and  continued  down  to  St. 
PauPs  arriual  at  Rome,  after  his  appeal 
to  Caefar  j  comprehending  in  all  about 
íhirty  years,    St,  Luke  has  beeiv  gene- 


4  1  A  C  T 

'  rally  taken  for  the  author  of  thisbook' 
and  his  principal  defign  ih  writíng  itwáj 
to  obvíate  the  falfe  aels  and  falfe  hiftories 
which  began  to  be  difperfed  up  and  down 
the  worki,  The  exael  time  of  his  writ. 
ing  it  is  not  known,  but  it  muft  havj 
been  at  leafttwo  years  after  St.  Paul'sar- 
rival  at  Rome,  becaufe  it  informs  us  that 
St.  Paul  dwelt  two  whole  years  in  his  owa 
hired  houíe  5  perhaps  he  wrote  it,  while 
he  remained  with  St.  Paul,  during  the 
time  of  his  imprifonment. 

Acts,  in  dramatic  poetry,  are  certain  di* 
vifions,  or  parts  of  a  play,  defigned  ti 
give  fome  refpite  both  to  the  aílors  and 
fpec"tators.  See  the  article  Drama, 
The  a6ls  are  always  five,  in  regular  and 
fiTiiflied  pieces  ;  a  rule  not  unknown  to 
theRomans,  as  appears  from  Horace, 
Neu  brey.ior.  quinto,  neu  Jit  produQw^ 

According  to  fome,  the  firft  aél,  be» 
fides  intróducing  upon  the  ltage  thfi 
principal  characlers  of  the  play,  ought 
to  propofe  the  argument  or  fubjeítofit: 
the  fecond,  to  bring  this  upon  the  carprt 
by  can  y  ing  the  fable  into  executionj 
the  third,  to  raife  obftacles  and  diíficul. 
ties :  the  fourth,  to  find  remedies  ÍK 
thcfe,  or  to  raife  new  ones  in  the  at» 
tempt:  thq  flfth  concludes  the  piecc, 
by  introejucing  íbme  incident  to  unravel 
the  whole  affair. 

ACT-¿EA,  in-  botany,  the  ñame  whereby 
Linnasus  calis  the  chrirtophonana  of 
Tournefort.    See-  Christophoriana, 

ACTíAN  games,  ludi  aftiaci,  in  ronua 
antiquity,  thofe  inítituted  in  commeme 

¡  ration  of  the  viclory  at  Aclium. 
Some  will  have  it,  that  they  were  cele* 
í>ra;ed  every  third  year;  but  Strabo, 
whofe  opinión  is  now  generally  follow- 
ed, tells  us,  that  they  returned  onlf 
every  fifth  year,  and  were  facred  to  A* 
pollo,  thence  called  aSiius  :  henee  a&ian 
years  were  an  33ra,  or  feries  of  years, 
commencing  from  the  battle  of  Acliunjf 
and  otherwife  called  the  aera  of  A> 
.  guílus. 

ACT1NIA,  in  the  hiftory  of  infecís,  a 
.genus  of  fea-animals,  of  the  or'der  of 
the  gymnarthria,  naturally  of  a  cylindrií 
íhape,  bu  ^variable  figure  3  the  tentad* 

•  are  very  .numerous,  and  are  ranged  111 
feveral,  feries  about  the  mouth,  which  ¡J 
placed  at  one  of  the  extremities  of  tlií 

.  body  ;  thefe  are  in  a  continual  vibiator/ 
motion,  and  by  that  means  draw  fmall 
animáis  into  its  mouth  for  food.  Thí 
whole  animal  is  equalJy  thick  in  all  par». 


A  C  T  i 

iná  about  half  an  ínch  long  j  íts  tail  is 
divided  into  three  parts  $  or  terminated, 
as  ít  vverc,  by  three  points :  ¡t  is  of  a 
I  fale  fleíh  colour,  except  the  tentacula, 
which  have  a  beautiful  Variety  of  colours, 
red,  yellow,  blue,  and  many  others:  it 
lodges  itfelf  irt  little  cavities  of  rocks,  and 
©f  thclargerfea-plants  of  theftony  kind, 
and  is  found  on  the  coafts  of  the  american 
iflañds. 

There  is  a  variety  of  (J)eéies,  differing 
from  each  other  in  figuré,  colour,  &c. 

I    two  whereof  are  reprélented  píate  V4 
fig.  6.  n°  i  and  2. 

|  ACTION.  afiio,  in  a  general  fenfe,  fígni- 
íics  rnúcn  the  fame  wiíh  att.  See  Act1* 
Schoolmen  make  fe  vera  1  more  fubtile 
than  ufeful  diftinctions  of  ac"b*on,  into 
univocal  and  equi vocal,  immanent  and 
tranfient,  fifr.  See  Uní  vocal,  &c. 
Action,  in  mechanics  and  phylics,  is  the 
preflute  or  percuílion  of  one  body  againft 
another, 

It  is  one  of  the  laws  of  natare,  tliat  ac- 
tion and  re-aclion  are  equal,  that  is,  the 
reíiftance  of  vthe  body  moved  is  always 
equal  to  the  forcé  comnuinicated  to  ít ; 
on,  which  is  the  fame  thing,  the  móving 
body  lofes  as  rauca  of  its  forcé,  as  it 
communicates  to  the  body  moved,  See 
the  article  Re-action. 
If  a  body  be  urged  by  eqüal  and  contrary 
aclions  or  pieflures,  ,it  will  remain  at 
reft»  But  if  one  of  thefe  preflures  be 
greatcr  than  itsoppofite,  motion  will  en- 
file towards  the  parts  leaft  prefted. 
It  is  to  be  obferved,  that  the  aétions  of 
bodies  on  each  other,  in  a  fpace  that  is 
carried  uniformly  forward,  are  the  fame 
&s  if  the  fp3ce  vvere  at  relt ;  and  any 
powers  or  motions  that  a£l  upon  all  bo- 
dies, fo  as  to  produce  cqual  velocities  in 
them  in  the  fame*  or  in  parallel  right 
lines,  have  no  effecl:  on  their  mutual  ac- 
tíons,  br  relativfe  motions.    Thus  the 
motion  of  bodies  aboard  a  fliip,  that  is 
carried  fteadily  and  uniformly  forward, 
are  peiformed  in  the  fame  manñer  as  if 
the  íhip  was  at  reír;    The  motion  of  the 
carth  round  its  axis  has  no  eflfecl  on  the 
aélions  of  bodies  and  agents  at  its  íbrface, 
but  fo  far  as  it  is  not  uniform  and  reái- 
lihcal.   In  general,  the  aclions  of  bo- 
dies upon  each  other  depend  not  on  their 
abfelfíte,  büt  reiative  motion.    See  the 
artide  Motion, 
Zuaiitityof  Action  is  tifed  to  denote  the 
producYof  tHewéightofa  body  into  its 
velocity,  and  into  the  fpace  gone  thfóugh j 
«i  proportior^  to  which  body,  the  ac« 


sí  Act 

tion  is  always  greater  or  IeíW 
When  a  body  is  tranfported  from  one 
place  to  another*  the  aélion  is  the  great- 
er, inproportion  to  the  mafs¿  to  the  velo- 
city,  or  rapidity  of  the  motion,  and  to 
the  fpace  through  which  the  body  is 
carried. 

Mohf.  de  Maupertuis  Iays  it  down  as  a 
general  principie,  that  <l  whcnever  any 
"  change  happeñs  in  na  tu  re,  thequan- 
"  tity  of  acíion  neceQVy  to  produce 
u  this  change  is  always  the  leaft  pbflible.*' 
And  this,  he  fays,  is  a  law  indicating  the 
higheft  wifdom. 

From  this  general  principie,  and  the  cbm- 
mon  rule  fur  finding  a  mínimum  by 
fluxions,  he  deduces  the  known  laws  of 
percuflibn,  fdr  hard  and  elaftic  bodies, 
and  even  the  laws  of  reír,  as  he  calis 
them  5  that  is,  of  the  equijibrium,  or 
equipollency  of  preífures. 
This  ingenious  author  feems  to  think, 
that  the  laws  of  motion,  thus  deduced, 
afford  a  ílronger  proof  for  the  exiftence 
of  God,  orof  a  firft  1  intelligent  caufe, 
than  the  other  arguments  commonly  al- 
ledged,  and  deduced  from  theorderof 
nature.  But  we  apprehend,  that  few 
metaphyficians  will  be  of  his  opihion. 
The  proof  of  a  God  from  the  order  of 
nature  feems  to  depend  on  two  principies, 
1.  That  there  is  an  order  in  nature. 
a.  That  this  order  is  contingent.  For  if 
this  order  was  not  contingent,  but  abfo- 
lutely  neceíTary,  as  Spinofa,  and  other 
atheifts  pretend,  it  feems  that  no  fuffici- 
cient  reafon,  from  the  order  of  nature, 
could  be  afligned  for  the  exiftence  of  a 
firft  inteliigent  caufe.  Now,  Monf.  de 
Maupertuis  not  having  eftabliíhed  the 
contingéncy  of  his  principie  of  the  mí- 
nimum ofa£tion,  his  argument  feems  de- 
feclive  in  this  relpeclj  nót  to  mentíon 
btHersi 

Mr.  Euler  has  dembhftratedj  that  in  the 
trajecloiies  defcribed  by  bodies  Urged  by 
central  fosees,  the  velocity,  multiplied  by 
the  elemeot  of  the  curve,  is  always  a  mi* 
hiraum.  Monf.  Maupertuis  looks  on 
this  as  án  application  of  his  principie,  to 
the  motion  of  the  pJanets* 
ctioñ  in  ethics,  fomethihg  done  by  a 
frfee  or  moral  agent,  capáble  of  diftin- 
guiíhing  good  from  evil. 
The  eífence  of  a  moral  aclíon  confifts  in 
being  done  knowingly  and  voluntarily  1 
that  is,  the  agent  muft  not  only  be  able 
to  diftinguiíh  whether  it  be  good  or  bad 
íd  itfelf  j  but  he  muft  likewife  be  entire- 
ly  free  from  compuition  of  any  kind, 


A  C  T  [3 

and  at  full  liberty  to  follow  the  diclates 
of  bis  own  underftanding.  Henee  the 
aclions  of  idiots,  ílaves,  ®c.  cannot  be 
called  moral.  Henee  alfo  appeais  the  • 
abfurdity  of  fatal  iím,  which  undermines 
the  very  foundation  of  moralíty. 
Action,  in  rhetoric,  may  be  defined,  the 
accommodation  of  the  voice,  but  more 
efpecially  the  gefture  of  an  orator,  to  the 
fubjecl  he  is  upon. 

It  is  chiefly  direcled  to  the  pafíions  of  the 
audience,  over  whom  it  has  an  abfolute 
fway,  in  a  manner  commanding  their  af- 
fent,  and  exciting  in  their  breafts  fuch 
emotions  as  the  orator  wants  to  raife. 
The  furprifing  and  almoft  íncredible 
power  of  aclion,  has  been  known  at 
all  times.  Cicero  tells  us,  "  that  it 
.  (t  does  not  fo  much  matter  whaí  an  orator 
fays,  as  how  he  fays  it."  Horace,  in 
hís  art  bf  poetry,  is  no  lefs  -explicit  in 
fetting  forth  its  vaft  influence  on  man- 
kind, 

With  thofe  who  laugh,  our  focial  joy 
appears ; 

With  thofe  who  mourn,  we  fympa- 

thize  in  tears, 
If  you  would  have  me  weep,  begin 

the  ftrain, 
Then  I  /hall  feel  your  forrows  j  feel 

your  pain. 
After  all,  the  utility  and  even  moralíty 
of  aclion  is  controverted.  Is  itjuít,  fay 
fome,  to  forcé  the  aflfent  of  mankind  by 
addreíling  their  paflions,  without  fírlt 
convíncing  their  reafon  ?  In  fuch  a  cafe, 
h  it  not  to  be  feared  that  the  orator  will 
warp  them  to  the  fide  he  himfelf  favours  ? 
That  he  will  make  this  foible  of  man» 
kind  fubfervient  to  his  own  views  ?  Éfr. 
On  the  other  hand,  is  it  not  evident, 
that  mankind  ftand  in  need  of  fuch  a 
powerful  fpring  to  fet  them  on  aclion  ? 
If  fo,  where  can  be  the  injuftice  in  mak- 
ing  ufe  of  it,  efpecially  in  conjunción 
with  reafon  and  folid  argument  ? 
Action,  in  poetry,  denotes  much  the  fame 
with  the  fablc,  or  fubjecl  of  an  epic  or 
dramatic  poem  j  only  that  the  former 
may  be  real,  whereas  the  latter  is  always 
íeigned. 

It  is  neceíTary  to  the  perfección  of  an 
aclion,  that  it  be  but  one,  that  ¡t  be  en- 
tile, that  't  be  important  or  affetting, 
and  that  it  have  a  fuitable  duration, 
without  being  interrupted.  It  is  no 
breach,  however,  of  the  unity,  or  iñte- 
grity  of  the  principal  aclion,  that  thereare 
iubordinate  ones,  fei  ying  to  obftruft  the 
b^re's  meafum, 


S  ]  A  C  T 

In  dramatic  poetry,  the  principal  aclion. 
logether  with  thefe  fecondary  ones,  ari 
divided  íntofive  aels.  Seethe  article  Act 
Action,  in  a  theatrical  fenfe,  is  neanV 
the  fame  with  aclion  among  oratorv 
only  the  aclor  adapts  his  aclion  to  an 
afíumed  characler,  whereas  the  orator  ij 
fuppofed  to  be  in  reality  what  his  aclion 
expreíles,  whether  joy  tul,  grieved,  ty, 
The  perfeclion  of  theatrical  aclion  con. 
fifts  in  imi^ti.ug  nature,  or  expreífing, 
in  a  lively  manner,  the  behaviour  of  a 
man  of  the  afíumed  characler  and  circum. 
ftances. 

Action,  in  painting  -and  fculpture,  de» 
notes  the  pofture  of  a  itatuc  or  piélurc, 
ferving  to  exprefs  fome  pafiion,  áfV, 

Action,  in  the  military  art,  is  an  engage. 
ment  between  two  armies,  or  betweendif. 
ferent  bodies  of  troops  belonging  therelo. 
This  term  is  likewife  ufed  to  fignify  fome 
memorable  acl  done  by  an  ofiieer  or  cora- 
mander  of  a  body  of  troops, 

Action  of  ¿be  ?nouth9  in  the  manege,  fig. 
nifies  a  horfe's  champing  upon  the  bit  of 
the  bridle,  thereby  emiting  a  ropy  foam¡ 
which  is  looked  upon  as  a  fign  of  healib, 
vigour,  and  mettle. 

Action,  in  law,  denotes  either  the  right 
of  demanding,  in  a  legal  manner,  wbai 
is  any  man's  due :  or  the  procefs  brougbt 
for  recovering  the  fame. 
Aclions  are  either  criminal  or  civil. 
Criminal  aclions  are  to  have  ¡udgment 
of  death,  as  appeais  of  death,  robbery, 
&cm  or  only  judgment  for  damage  to  the 
injured  party,  fine  to  the  king,  and  ira* 
prifonment. 

Under  the  head  of  criminal  aclions  may 
likewife  be  ranked  penal  aclions,  whicí 
lie  for  fome  penalty  or  puniíhnient  on 
the  party  fued,  whether  it  be  corporal 
or  pecuniary. 

Alfo  aclions  upon  the  Matute,  brougbt 
on  breach  of  any  ftatute,  or  acl  of  par- 
liament,  by  which  an  aclion  is  given 
that  did  not  lie  before  5  as  where  a  per- 
fon  commit9  perjury  to  the  prejudicecí 
another,  the  injured  party  {hall  have  an 
aclion  upon  the  ftatute.  And  laíily, 
popular  aclions,  fo  called,  becaufe  any 
perfon  may  bring  them  on  behalf  of  faim» 
felf  and  the  crown,  by  information,  &(» 
for  the  breach  of  fome  penal  ftatute. 
Civil  aclions  are  divided  into  real,  peí* 
fonal,  ánd  mixt. 

Real  aclion  is  that  whereby  a  man  claimf 
a  ti  ti  e,  lands?  tenements,  &c*  infce,or 
for  life,  and  this  aclion  is  eitlisf  poíTcHb- 
jy9  9v  anceftral  5  pofife/fory,  where  ü» 


A  C  T  £ 

fcnds  are  a  perfon's  own  pofleflion  or 
feifin ;  anceftral,  when  they  were  of  the 
poffefllon  or  feifin  of  hia  anceftors. 
perfonal  aclion,  is  one  brought  by  one 
man  agaíníl  another,  upon  any  contrae"* 
fot  money  or  goods,  or  on  account  of 
trefpafs,  or  other  offence  cornmitted  j 
and  thercby,  the  debt,  goods,  chattels, 
ftfr.  claimed. 

Mixt  aclion,  one  lyíng  as  well  for  the 
thing  demanded  as  againíl  the  perfon 
who  has  it  5  and  on  which*  the  thing  ¡s 
recovered  with  damages  for  the  wrong 
fuftained  j  fuch  ís  an  aclion  of  wafte, 
fued  againft  a  tenant  for  life,  the  place 
wafted  being  recoverable,  with  treble  da- 
mages for  the  wrong  done. 
Áll  aclions  feem  to  be  temporary.  A 
real  aclion  may  be  preferibed  againft,  in 
fi>e  years  after  a  fine  levied,  pr  recovery 
fuffered.  Writs  of  formedon  for  any 
title  to  lands  in  being,  muft  be  fued  _out 
within  twenty  years.  Aclions  of  debt, 
account,  detinue,  trover  and  trefpafs, 
are  to  be  brought  within  fix  years ;  of 
aflault  and  battery  within  four  years  j 
and  of  flander,  within  two  years,  after 
caufe  of  aclion,  and  not  afterwards. 
However,  it  ought  to  be  obferved,  that 
the  right  of  aclion  in  thefe  cafes  is  faved 
to  infants,  femé  coverts,  and  perfons  in 
prifon  or  beyond  fea,  6fV.  fo  as  they  com- 
mence  their  fuits  within  the  time  limited 
"after  their  imperfeólions  are  removed, 
Aclions  may  bj  brought  againíl  all  per- 
fons whatever,  but  thofe  who  are  attaint- 
cdofhigh  treafon  or  felony,  an  outlaw- 
ed  or  excommunicated  perfon,  &c.  \  can- 
not  bring  any  aclion  till  pardoned,  ab- 
folved,  éfr.  A  femé  covert  muft  fue 
with  her  huíband,  and  infants  by  their 
guardians. 

fccTioN  upon  the  cafe  y  a  general  aclion 
which  lies  for  the  redrefs  of  wrongs  and 
injuries  done  without  forcé,  and  which 
by  Jaw  are  not  provided  againíl. 
This  at  prefent  is  the  moft  frequent  of 
ail  aclions,  being  brought  in  all  cafes 
where  no  certain  form  has  been  eftablifti- 
edj  and  the  reafon  why  it  is  called  an 
eftion  upon  the  cafe,  is  becauíe  the 
whole  caufe  or  cafe  is  fet  forth  in  the  writ. 
It  may  be  brought  as  well  where  there  is 
another  aclion,  as  where  no  other  lies, 
Aclion  upon  the  cafe  for  words,  is 
brought  where  a  perfon  is  injured  in  his 
reputation;  and  for  words  which  afFecl 
the  life,  office,  trade,  £V.  or  tend  to  the 
*m  ^ freferment  in  mamage,  or  other- 


37 1        'A  c  T 

wife ;  or  to  the  difinheritance  or  other 
damage  of  a  perfon. 

Prejudicial  Action,  otherwife  cálled  pre* 
paratory%  one  which  arífes  from  fome 
doubt  in  the  principal  \  as,  where  one 
fues  his  vounger  brother  for  lands  de- 
fcended  From  the  father,  on  which  it  is 
objecled  to  hím  that  he  is  a  baftards 
Here  this  point  of  baftardy  is  to  be  ñr(k 
tried  or  ¡üdged,  before  the  principal  cauf« 
can  proceed. 

Action  of  a  <writ,  is  when  a  perfon 
pleads  fome  matter  by  which  is  íhewn, 
that  the  plaintiff  had  no  cauíé  to  kave 
the  writ  brought  j  though,  perhaps,  he 
may  have  another  writ  for  the  fame  mat- 
ter. It  is  henee  called,  a  plea.to  the 
aclion  of  the  writ,  in  contradiftincÜQtt 
from  a  plea  to  the  aclion. 

Action,  among  phyficians;    The  action* 
of  the  human  body,  are  divided  icio  the 
vita!,  ánimal,  or  natural  ones. 
Vital  aclions  are  thofe,  without  whiefe 
life  could  not  be  maintained  :  fuch  is  the 
motion  of  the  heart  and  lungs. 
Under  animal  aclions  are  comprehended 
the  fenfes,  imagination,  ¡udgtnent,  and 
voluntary  motion s,  without  which  wc 
could  not  live  comfortably. 
Laftiy,  natural  aclions  are  thofe  whíco, 
though  not  fo  immediately  neceíTarytc 
life  but  that  we  may  live  fome  timí  a? 
leaft  without  them,  yet  are  abfoluteij  nc- 
ceíTary  to  our  well-being:  fuchis  o?» 
geftion. 

Action-,  in  commerce,  a  term  ifed  a* 
broad  for  a  certain  part  or  fhrc  of  a. 
public  company's  capital  ftock.  Thus, 
if  a  company  has  4.00,000  livrei  «pita! 
ftock  t  this  may  be  divided  hV4.4oo 
aclions,  each  confifting  of  looclivres 
Henee,  a  man  is  faid  to  have  tw#,  four, 
&c.  aclions,  according  as  he  has  the 
property  of  tsvo,  four,  &c*  thoufcnd  li- 
vres,  capital  ftock. 

The  transferring  of  aclions,  abroan  ífi 
performed  much  in  the  fame  mannei  as 
ftocks  are  with  us. 

ACTIONARY,  or  Actionist,  in  ccm« 
merce,  a  term  ufed  among  foreigners, 
for.  the  proprietor  of  an  aaion,  or  iban 
of  a  public  company's  ftock. 

ACTIVE,  in  a  general  fenfe,  denotes  fome- 
thing  that  communicates  motion  or  ac- 
tion to  another,  in  which  fenfe  it  ftand; 
oppofed  to  paflive.  See  Passive. 
Thi*  we  fay  a&ive  caufe,  aclive  prir- 
ciples,  &c.  The  quantity  of  motion  in  tie 
world,  Sir  Ifaac  Newton  íhews,  muft  be 

always 


AGT  [i 

álvtáys  decreafing,  in  vírtue  of  the  vía 
ínertisc,  étc.  fo  that  there  is  a  neceflíty 
for  certain  aétiye  principies  to  recrult  it : 
fuch  he  takes  the  caufe  of  gravity  to  be, 
and  the  caufe  of  fermentation.  Add- 
ing,  that  we  fee  but  little  motion  in  the 
úniverfe,  except  what  js  ovving  to  thofe 
active  principies. 
Active  principies,   in  chemíftry,  thofe 
which  act  of  themfelves,  without  any 
fo'réígn  afliftance:  fuch  are  mercury, 
fulphur,  and  falt,  fuppofed  to  be ;  phlegm 
and  earth  being  reckoned  paíHve  ones. 
Some  authors  \vill  have  fulphur,  or  fire, 
to  be  the  only  active  principie  and  fource 
of  all  the  motion  in  the  worid". 
Others  again,  with  what  propriety  we 
fhall  not  take  upon  us  to  fay,  cali  oil, 
falt,  and  fpirit  active  principies,  only 
becaufe  their  parts  are  better  fitted  for 
motion  than  thofe  of  earth  or  water. 
Active,  among  grammarians,  an  appel- 
Jation  given  to  words  exprefling  fome  ac- 
lion,  as  I  write,  I  read,  (Efe, 
Thefe  are  denominated  verbs,  or  active 
verbs,  from  the  latín  <vexbú?Hi  a  word. 
See  the  article  Verb. 
ACTIVITY,  in  a  general  fenfe,  denotes 
íhatfaculty  or  pówer,  from  whence  things 
are  denominated  active.    See  Active. 
Henee  all  that  fpace,  wherein  any  botly 
extends  its  virtue  or  influence,  is  called 
tbe  fphere  of  its  aétivity. 
ACTOR,  in  a  general  lénfe,  fignifies  one 
wlo  acís,  or  does  fome  thing.  '  See  the 
aricíes  Act  and  Áction.  . 
Acto,,  in  a  theatricál  fenfe,  is  a  man 
whoaclá  fome  part  or  characler,  in  a 
pía/.  See  Action  and  Theatre. 
Aco?s  were  at  firft  few  in  nümber,  one 
or  wd  perfons  oftén  acling  all  the  cha- 
ra&rs  in  a  play.    At  prefenty  however, 
theii  mimber  is"  not  limited  5  a  circum- 
ftance  which  creates  fuch  a  diverfity  as 
nuil  greatly  intereft  thé  fpéctators. 
\  ¡6  reraarkable  with  what  diffeíence'ac- 
ters  were  treated  among  fhe  ántients. 
At  Athens,  they  were  helcí  in  fuch  e- 
íleem,  as  to  bé  fometimes  pifehed  ori 
to  difeharge  embaflies,  and  other  nego- 
ciations :  whereas,  at  Rome,  if  a  Citi- 
zen became  an  actor,  he  thereby  foríeited 
his  freedom.  Among  the  moderns,  actors 
are  beft  treated  in  England  ;  the  French 
having  much  the  fame  opinión  of  thcm 
that  the  Romans  had* 
&CTRESS,  a  woman  who  perforrns,  or 
a£k,  fome  character  on  the  ltage.  S?e 
the  article  Actor,  fupra. 
Actrefíes,  or  wornen  a&ors,  were  un- 


8J  A.  CU 

Icnown  to  the  antients,  among  whorf 
men  always*  performed  the  part  of  v,C 
men  s  and  henee  one  reafon  for  the  ufe 
of  maíks  among  them. 
ActreíTes  are  even  faid  not  to  have  be<n 
introduced  on  fhe  Englifli  ftage,  till  af. 
ter  the  reíloration  of  king  Charles  Ir, 
who  lias  been  charged  with  contributin? 
to  the  corruption  of  our  manners,  by 
importing  this  ufage  from  abroad.  But 
thís  can  be  bíit  partly  rrue  :  the  queen  of 
James  L  acled  a  part  in  a  paftoial ;  and 
Pryn,  in  his  Hiftriomaltix,  fpeaks  of 
women  actors  in  his  time  as  whórejj 
which-was  one  occaíion  of  the  federe  pro. 
fecution  brought  againft  him  fer  that 
boek. 

ACTUAL,  an  appellation  given  tafuch 
thirigs  as  exift  •  truly  and  abfolutdy, 
Thus,  philoíbphers  fpeak  of  actual  heat, 
cold,  &et  in  oppoíition  to  virtual  or  j». 
tential  j  divines,  of  aclual  grace,  inop. 
politlón  to  that  which  is  habitual.  See tbe 
articles,,HEAT,  Cold,  and  Grace. 

Actual  Jí»,  that  which  is  cómmitted  bjra 
perfon  himfelf :  it  is  oppofed  to  origiaal 
fin.    See  the  article  Original. 

ACTUARIA  naves,  in  román  antiíjuity, 

S  a  kind  of  íhips  deligned  chiefly  for  expa- 
ditioni 

ACTÜARIUS,  among  thé  antients,  an  of. 
ñcer,  or  rather  notary,  appointed  to  write 
down  the  proceedings  of  a  court. 
AcJuarii  were  alfo  ofiieers  who  kept  the 
military  accounts,  and  diftributed  the 
corn  to  the  foldiers. 

ACTUATE,  a  term  fignifying  to  ftir  up, 
or  put  in  motion :  thus,  to  actúate  2 
perfon,  is  to  prompt  him  to  do  forae* 
thing. 

ACTUS,  in  antiquity,  a  meafure  of  lengtb 
containirig  one  hündred  and  twenty  ro- 
mán feet.  The  fquare  of  the  actus  \m 
juft  half  of  the  román  acre  or  jugerura, 
See  the  article  Acre. 

ACULEATE,  or  Aculeated,  an  ap. 
pellation  given  to  any  thing  that  has  acu. 
léi,  or  prickles :  thus  fiíhes  are  divided 
into  thofe  with  aculeated,  and  not  acu- 
leated fins.    See  the  article  Fish. 

ACIíLEI,  in  natural  hiítroy,  a  térra  ufeí 
for  the  prickles  found  on  lome  animáis  at 
well  as  plants  ;  alfo  for  the  ftings  of  bee?* 

ACULER,  in  the  manege,  is  faid  ofa 
horfe,  when  working  upon  volts,  he 
does  not  go  far  enough  forward,  at 
every  time  of  motion  5  fo  that  his  íhoul- 
ders  embrace  or  take  in  too  little  ground,, 
and  his  croupe  comes  too  near  the  center 
©f  the  volt.   Horfes  are  naturally  & 


A  CU  [  3 

clincd  to  this  fault  in  makíng  demi-volts. 
See  the  arricie  VoDff. 
ACUMEN,  in  the  antient  muüc,  a  found 
produced  .by  raifing  the  voice  to  a  high 

ACUMINA,  in  antiquity,  a  kind  of  mi- 
Ütary  ornen,  takcn  from  the  poínts  or 
edges  of'fpéa.rs,  fwords,  &c. 

ACUPUNCÍURE,  in  the  chinefe  and 
japanefe  furgery,  a  method  of  curing  fe- 
veral  difordejs,  by  pricking  the  part  af- 
fefted  with  a  needle. 

This  operation  ;s  performed  with  a  gold 
or  filver-needle,  which  they  ftrike  into 
the  body  with  their  hand,  or  with  a  ham- 
mer  provided  for  that  purpofe.  Not  only 
the  legs,  arms,  and  the  like  parts,  are 
pricked  in  this  manner  5  but  likewil'e  the 
head  and  abdomen, 

They  have  recourfe  to  acupunclure  in 
the  head  for  head-achs,  lethargies,  epi- 
lepfies,  convulfions,  difeafes  of  the  eyes, 
f$c.  and  in  the  abdomen  for  colics,  dy- 
fenteriés,  want  of  appetite,  furfeits,  &c* 
ACUS,  in  ichthyology,  the  ñame  of  two 
diftinót  genufes  of  fiíhes  ;  the  one  called 
the  acus  of  Ariftotle,  and  the  other  the 
acus  of  Bellonius,  or  of  Oppian. 
Of  the  former  kind,  called  in  englifli, 
the  needle-fiíh  or  tobacco-pipe  fiíh,  there 
are  two  fpecies,  the  larger  and  fmaller. 
Thelarger  is  about  a  cubit  long,  and 
not  thicker  than  a  man's  finger.  It  has 
two  very  fmall  fins  at  the  gills,  and  ano- 
ther  at  the  back,  Its  anus  is  nearly  in 
the  middle  of  the  body.  See  píate  VI. 
fig.i. 

Or  the  latter  kind,  called  by  us  the  gar- 
iiíh,  there  are  alio  two  fpecies,  one  with 
fcales,  and  the  other  not.  The  under 
¡aw  of  this  hit  is  longcr  than  the  upper 
one,  and  both  are  thick  fet  with  íharp 
teeth.  It  has  only  one  back-fin,  and 
the  tail  is  forked.    See  píate  VI,  fig.  2, 

ACUTE,  an  appellation  given  to  fuch 

J  things  as  termínate  in  a  íharp  point,  or 
edge  i  thus,  we  fay  an  acute  angle,  a- 
cute-angled  triangle,  &c .  See  the  articles 
Angle  and  Triangle. 

j^Cü.TE  accenti  ingrammar.  See  the  a r- 
ticle  Accent. 

hcvTK-angled corte.  See  the  article  Cone. 

Acute  difeafes,  among  phyficians,  thofe 
which  fuddeniy  rife  to  their  higheft  pitch, 
and  termínate  in  a  few  days. 
In  this  fenie  the  .word  ftands  oppofed  to 
chronical.  Dr.  Quincy  thinks,  an  acute 
difeafe  may  be  defined,  that  which  is  at- 
tended  with  an  increafed  velocity  of  blood. 
Acute  Üiíeáfes  are  extremely  dangerous, 


>  3  A  D 

as  not  affordíng  time  to  adminifíer  pro* 
per  medicines. 

Acute,  in  rauiíc,  an  epithet  given ,  tet 
íharp  or  íhrill  founds,  in  oppoíition  to 
thoíe  called  grave. 

ACUTENESS,  that  property  of  thing3 
from  whence  they  are  denominated  acute* 
See  the  article  Acute. 
The  caufe  or  principie  of  the  acutenefs 
of  founds,  is  refolved  into  the  greater 
degree  of  tenfion  of  tlie  fonorous  bc*ly  5 
by  virtue  of  which,  its  parjts  víbrate  more 
fwiftly,  or  make  a  greater  nurhber  of 
returns  m  the  íáme  time.  But  this  is  not 
the  only  principie,  founds  being  alfo 
more  pr  lefs  acute,  according  to  the  fpe-» 
cies  of  matter,  and  the  lefs  or  greater 
quantity  of  it.  Thus  a  filyer  body  yields 
a  more  acute.  found  than  a  gold  ones 
one  folid  foot,  than  two  ;  a  íhorter  ftring 
gives  a  more  acute  found  than  one  that 
is  longer,  of  the  farrte  matter,  diameter, 
and  tenfion. 

ACUTITION,  or  Acuition,  in  a  ge- 
neral fenfe,  fignifies  the  fame  with  acute* 
nefs. 

Acutition,  in  grammar,  the  pronoun- 
cing  or  marking  a .  fyllable  with  an  a* 
cute  accent.  See  Accent  or  Acute. 

Acutition,  among  phyficians,  the 
íharpening  or  increafing  the  forcé  of  any 
medicine. 

ACYROLOGIA,  in  philology,  denotes 
an  improper  word,  phrafe,  or  expreífions 
it  differs  a  little  from  the  catachrefis.  See 
the  article  Catachresis. 

AD,  a  latin  prepofition,  exprefling  the  te* 
lation  of  one  thing  to  another. 
It  is  frequently  prefixed  to  other  words : 
Thus, 

Ad  extra,  among  (chool  divines,  a  term 
applied  to  thofe  operations  of  the  deity, 
the  effecl  whereof  terminates  without 
the  divine  eíTeoce,  as  creation,  regenera- 
tion,  &c. 

The  operations  ad  extra  are  oppofed  to 
thofe  ad  intra,  or  fuch  as  are  confined 
withín  the  divine  eífence. 

Ad  hominem,  among  logicians,  an  argu- 
ment  drawn  from  the  profeííed  belief  or 
principies  of  thofe  with  whom  we  argüe. 

Ad  lucios,  in  román  antiquity,  a  kind  of 
puniíhment,  whereby  the  crimináis  en- 
tertained  the  people,  either  by  fighting 
with  wild  beafts,  or  with  each  other. 
Barbarous  diverfión! 

Ad  rnetaüa,  ín  román  antiquity,  the  pu- 
niíhment of  fuch  crimináis  as  were  con- 
demned  to  tbe  mines,  and  therefore 
called  metallici,   A  piece  of  excelleut 

policyj 


ADA  [ 

|>olicy,  thiis  to  make  the  punimment  of 
roguca  doubly  fubfervient  to  the  good  of 
the  common  wealth ! 

Ad  *vabrem,  among  the  officers  of  the 
Jcing's  revenue,  a  term' ufed  for  fuch  du- 
des, or  cuftoms,  as* are  paid  according  to 
the  valué  of  the  goods  fworn  to  by  the 
owner.  Books  imported  from  abroad 
formerly  paid  duties  ad  valorem  5  in- 
ftead  of  which  bound  books  now  pay 
fourteen  íhillings  per  hundred  weight, 
and  the  unbound  ones  feven.  Stat.  9. 
Geo.  ti  c.  19. 

ADAGE,  a  íhort  fentence  or  proverb,  con- 
taining  fome  *wife  faying,  or  remarkable 
obfervation, 

We  have  a  colleclion  of  greek  and  ro- 
mán adages  by  Erafmus. 
ADAGIO,  fofcly,  leiiurely,  in  mufic,  a 
term  ufed  to  denote  the  floweft  of  all 
limes,  the  grave  only  excepted.  Sce  the 
anieles  Time  and  Grave. 
Sometimes  it  is  repeated  adagio  adagio, 
to  fignify  a  ítill  greater  retardation  of 
time. 

Adamant,  or  Aclamas.  See  the  next  ar* 
tícle. 

# ADAMAS,  the  adamant  or  diámond.  See 
the  article  Diamond. 

Acamas,  or  Adamant,  is  fometímes  alfo  uf- 
ed for  other  things,  as  the  fpume  or  feo- 
i'ix  of  gold,  the  higheft  tempered  ¡ron, 
the  magnet,  &c.  See  the  articles  Sco- 
■ri a,  Iron,  and  Magnet. 

ADAMl  pomum,  in  anatomy,  a  promi- 
nence  in  the  fore  part  of  the  throat ;  fo 
called  from  the  idle  notion,  that  a  picce  of 
the  forbidden  apple  ftuck  in,  Adam's 
throat,  and  occafíoned  this  tumour,which 
in  reality  is  only  the  convex  part  of  the 
firft  cartilage  of  the  larynx. 

ADAMIC  earth,  ierra  adámica,  a  ñame 
by  which  fome  cali  the  common  clay, 
fuppofed  to  be  the  adaman,  or  nuldy 
carth,  of  which  the  firft  man  was  formed. 

ADAMITES,  in  church  hiftory,  a  ñame 
Fometímes  ufed  for  the  defeendants  of 
Adam  and  Seth,  more  ufually  called  fe- 
thites.  See  the  articlé  Sethians. 
Adamites  is  more  particularly  ufed,  by 
ecclefiaftical  writers,  for  a  fe¿\  of  heretics 
who  went  naked  5  pretending  that  man- 
kind  were  reftored  to  the  original  ílate  of 
innocence,  wherein  Adam  was  created. 
They  were  likewife  aecufed  of  holding 
a  community  of  womeh,  and  of  lying 
with  them  in  public.  The  proteftams 
and  papifts  mutually  charge  each  other 
with  havíng  adamites  among  them. 

Fr^-ADAMITES.  SeePRI-ADAMlTES. 


40  ]  A  D  D 

ADAR,  ín  hebrew  chronology,  the  tntu 
month  of  their  ecclefiaftical,  and  fo 
fixth  of  their  civil,  year.  It  has  on], 
twenty-nine  days,  artd  anfwert  to  ¿> 
latter  end  of  our  February  and  begjnnin» 
of  March.  • 

ADARCE,  in  the  materia  medica  of  th 
antients,  a  kind  of  falt  Found  concreté 
about  reeds  and  other  vegetables  in  fcr3 
of  incruftations, 

It  was  applied  extertially  in  varioui  cu. 
taneous  diforders,  as  a  detergent  acá 
refolver?  alfo  for  the  teetb. 
ADARCON,  in  jewifli  antiquity,  a  co« 
mentioned  in  the  ferintures,  ufually  rf 
gold.  Authors  are  no*  agreed  about  is 
valué,  fome  making  it  the  fame  withtlt 
golden  pieces  calle#darics,  otherg  eqmj  I 
only  to  the  attic  drachm>  and  others  Wk\  I 
ns  much. 

ADARTICULATION,  a  term  ufcdty  I 
fome  phyficians  for  what  is  more  uíuaÜr  I 
called  arthrodia  and  diarthrofis. 

ADDA,  a  confiderable  river  of  IiaJj,  I 
which  taking  its  rife  in  the  provincecí  I 
Bormio,traverfesthe  lakedi  Como,  vi  I 
afterwards  paíTmg  through  the  Mihw¿  I 
falls  into  the  Po,  a  Jittle  to  the  weíli  I 
Cremona. 

ADDEPHAGIA,  in  a  general  fenfe,  fi¡.  I 
nifies  gluttony  or  voracioufnefs ;  in  whid  I 
feflfe,  it  is  made  to  comprehend  the  be-  I 
Jimia,  pica,  malacia,  &c, 
Addephagía,  in  a  more  particular  fen'<»  I 
is  ufed  for  greedinefs  in  children,  whid  I 
makes  them  cram  down  new  food  btfoc  I 
the  oíd  is  well  digefted. 

ADDER,  in  zoology,  a  ñame  by  which  ih  I 
viper  is  fometimes  called.    See  ViPel  I 

Water- ADDZR,\n  zoology,  the englifli mm  I 
of  the  natrix.    See  the  artiele  Natrii 

Adder-stung,  is.  faid  of  cattle  wha 
ftung  by  adders,  or  bit  by  a  hedge  ho:, 
or  íhrew.  For  this,  fome  ufe  an  ointmínl 
made  of  dragonas  blood,  with  a  üttk 
barley-meal  and  the  white  of  eggs. 

Adder's  tongue,  opbioglojfum,  in  botanj, 
a  genus  ot  the  cryptogamia  clafs  d 
plants,  and  of  that  order  called  the  ñlica, 
without  any  vifible  flower ;  the  fruiú 
an  oblong,  double,  or  diftichous  capwt 
divided  by  tranfverfe  articulations  intoi 
great  number  of  cells,  containing 
feeds  of  an  oval  íhape.  See  píate  VÍ.fg.;. 
Addefs  tongue  is  cfteemed  as  a  vulnen- 
íy,  and  preferibed  either  internallyd 
externally.  It  is  a  fpring  phnr,  to  b 
found  only  iri  April  and  May,  and  mi) 
eafily  be  diftinguiíhed  by  its  fpike « 
tongue,   The  common  people  are  « 

.  tíCJW] 


ADD 


r  4 


tremely  fond  of  it,  giving  the  exprefTed 
juice  internally  for  wounds,  bruifes*  é?<r . 
or  applying  an  ointment  of  it,  made  with 
lard  or  May-bmter  exterñally. 

ADDEXTRATORES,  among  ecclefiaf- 
tical  writers,  denote  the  pope's  mitre- 
bearers ;  fo  called,  according  .  to  £)u- 
cange,  on  account  of  their  walking  at 
the  pope's  right  hand,  wheñ  he  rides  tó 
vifitthe  chinches. 

ADDICE,  or  Adze,  a  kind  of  cróoked 
ax,  fitted  for  cutting  the  hollow  fule  of  a 
board,  @c. 

ADDÍCTI,  in  román  antiquity,  a  kind 
of  llaves  who  were  red  uceo*  to  that  ftate, 
by  reafon  they  could  ntít  fatisfy  lome  ere- 
ditorj  whofe  (laves  they  beca  me,  ti II  they 
cotilH  pny  or  work  out  thfc  debt. 

ADDICTION,  addiaio,  amópg  the  Ro- 
inans,  was  the  making  ovei\goods  to 
another,  whether  in*the  way  of  fale, 
or  by  fehtence  of  court :  tlie  goods  fo  de- 
liveredwere  called  lona  addt£la\ 
Debtors  were  fometimes  delivered  over  in 
the  fame  manner,  ahd  thence  called  fervi 
addifii.   See  the  article  AbDiCTi. 

ÁDDITÁMENT,  additamentuniy  a  term 
ufed,  by  fome  phyficians  and  chemift?,  for 
whatever  new  ingredients  are  added  to  a 
compofition  or  meuftruum,  to  render  it 
more  efficacious. 

ADDITION,  in  a  general  fenfe¿  is  the 
uniting  or  joining  feveral  things  together 
br,  ¡t  denotes  fomething  added  to  ano- 
ther. '  . 

AddiTión,  in  aríthmetic,  the  firft  of  the 
feur  fundamental  rules  of  that  ai  t,  where- 
by  we  find  a  fum  equal  to  feveral  fmaller 
ones. 

The  rule- for  addition  pf  integersj  is,  to 
place  all  the  numbers  of  a  like  kind  Under 
one another;  that  isj the units  under  units; 
¡  tens under tens,hundréds  under  hundreds, 
Sfr.  and  fingly  to  colleél  the  fums  of  each. 
To'dothis;  we  begin  with  the  units,  and 
if  their  fum  does  not  exceed  9,  we  fet  it 
down  underneath  ;  but  if  it  exceeds  9, 
the  excefs  orily  is  to  be  fet  down ;  carrying 
one  to  the  next  row  for  every  ten j  and  ió 
of  the  other  róws. 

675  For  example,  if  the  fums  675  and 
98 2   982  were  given  to  be  áclded,  write 

?         either  of  them  under  the  other; 

1657  w'js.  units  under  units¿  tens  un- 
der téns,  &c.  Then,  oeginning  with  the 
ro\v  of  units>  I  fay  2  and  5  make  7, 
which  being  lefs  than  9,  I  write  it  under- 
neath 5  after  which,-  paíling  to  the  row 
of  tens,  I  fay  8,  and  7  make  x  5,  the  laít 
óf  which  nurabers,  *oi%¡  5  oníy  isto  b$ 


i    ]  ADD 

fet  dowri¿  and  the  other  carríed  to  tne 
next  row  ;  laflly^  proceeding  to  the  rejw 
of  hundreds,  I  fay  1  carried  .and  9  malee* 
ten,  which  added  to  6  máke  16  :  this  funi 
is  fet  down  whole,  as  being  that  of  the 
laft  row  5  and  thus  the  fum  of  both.  diz* 
1657,  isfound.  See  the  example  in  the 
rriárgin. 

The  fame  method  will  hold,  where  therf? 
are  a  great  many  fums  tb  be  added,  as  in 
the  example  annexed :  for,  flnding  the 
fum  of  the  firft  row  to  be  i8>  I  fet  dowri 

8,  and  carry  the  1  to  the  next 
49583  row  :  tlie  fum  of  the  fecond  row, 
e  59  together  with  the  one  carried,  í 
lSo4-»  find  to  be  30,  and  accordingly  fet 
x5°  dpwn  ó,  and  carry  3  to  the  row 

 21  of  hundreds  :  the  fura  of  thethird 

94108  row,  and  the  3  carried,  being  xij¡ 

I  fet  down  i,  and  carry  1:  the 
fum  of  the  fourth  row,  together  with  thé 
1  carried,  is  ¿4  5  I  fet  down  4,  and 
carry  2  :  laítly,  the  fum  of  the  fifth, 
row¿  together  with  the  7.  carried,  being 
9;  1  fet  it  down.  Henee  .the  fum  of  the 
whole  is  94.108. 

The  demonftration  of  the  rule  of  addiñ 

tion  is  very  eafy  j  depending  entirely  up- 

on  the  nótatton  in  ufe,  and  thé  axiom, 

that  the  whole  is  equal  to  all  the  parts 

taken  together.  .  . 
Addítioií  of frafiiotis,  \$  ibe  finding  the 

fum  of  two  or  more  given  fraclions,  whe* 

tber  vulgar  or  decimal. 
Addition  of  vulgar  fraélwis*   See  the 

article  Fraction. 
Addítion  of  decimal  fra&iom  is  perforrri- 

ed  in  the  fame  manner  as  that  of  whole; 

ñumbers,  only  care  muíl  be  taken  tó 
k  písce  the  decimal  points  aiways  under 

éach  other. 
Q  Thus,  in  the  example  annex- 

8^2403  ed,  the  fum  of  the  firft  rovV 
5*1.058    is  3>  wh¡¿h  l  fet  down  ;  that 

2940.706    0f  the fecond  row,  14,  where* 
— _  0f  4  is  ftt  down  aiíd  j  carri- 
3551.1643  ed:  and,  fp  of  the  reft,;  as 
expreíTed  íni  the  margin. 
Addition,  in  algebra, 'is  the  connecling.' 
or  putting  together,  all* the  letters  or 
mambers  to  be  added,  with  their  proper 
íigns  +  or  — .   See  Algebra, 
i.  To  add  quantities  that  are  like¿  and 
have  like  figns,  add  together  tbeir  coeffi- 
cients,  to  the  fum  of  which.  prefix  the 
common  fign,  and  fubjoin  tíié  common 
lettér  or  letters.    Thus,  . 
To  +19  a  To 
Add  +  6  a       Add .5  b 

Súm  T-  25,^      Sum  —  7  b 


A  D  D 


t4*Í 


ADD 


To  4  a  +  ¿ 
Add  2  a  +  8  £ 

Sum  6  £  +  9  ¿ 


Tó     a—  5  # 

Add  2  ¿z  —  x 


Sum  3  a  —  6  x 
To  add  quantities  that  are  like,  but 
h^ve  unlike  figns,  fubftraól  the  leíTer  co- 
efficient  from  the  greater,  prefix  the  fign 
oí"  the  greater  to  what  remains,  and  fnb- 
join  the  common  letters.  Thus, 
To  —  5  a 
Add  +  ta 

Sum  —  3  a 
To      a— ib 

Add—  3 ¿7  +  2  h 


To  +  %b 
Add  —  ib 


Sum — 2  ¿z—  4  ¿> 


Sum  -f  6  ¿> 
To      4  ¿2— 8? 
Add  —4  «+8  b 

Sum      o  o 


The  proof  of  this  rule  is  eafity  deduciblé 
from  the  nature  of  pofitive  and  negative 
quanti-ies.  See  the  article  Quantity. 
If  theie  are  more  than  two  quantities  to  be 
ádded,  firft  add  the  pofuive  ones  together 
intp  órie  fum,  and  then  the  negative,  by 
cafe  I ;  which  funis  are  to  be  agaín  ádd- 
ed by  cafe  ll.  Thus, 

+  5  a  j  To  the  furri  of 

—  8  a  i    the  poiiiive  +  14  # 
9  a  \  Add  that  of  the 

—  aJ    negative.       — 9  ¿i 

Sum  of  all  is  +  $a 
3.  To  add  quantities  that  are  unlike,  fet 
thcm  all  down  af:er  one  another,  with 
their  figns  and  coeflkicnts  prefixed.  Thu?, 

To        +  4  a 

Add  +2/; 

Sum+4¿z+  2  b 
To 
Add 


To 
add 


To  +  a 

Add      —  ">  x 
Sum  +  a—jx 
+  4¿z  —  2  b 

—  8  y  +  4  * 


Sum  +4¿z— ib— %j+$x\ 
Addition  of frafiions,  in  algebra.  See 

the  article  Fraction. 
Additions,  in  law,  denote  allmanner  of 

defignations  given  to  a  man,  over  and 

above  his  proper  ñame  and  lurname,  to 

íhéw  of  what  eftite,  degree,  myííery, 

£lace  of  abode,  ©V.  he  is. 

Additions  of  degree  are  the  fame  with 

tilles  of  h'onour,  or  dignity,  as  knight, 

lord,  éarl,  dúke,  &c. 

Additions  of  eftate  are  ycoman,  gentle- 

man,  efquire,  and  the  like. 

Additions  of  myftery,  or  tradé,  are  car- 

penter,  mafon,  painter,  engraver,  and 

the  like. 

Aditions  of  place,  or  refidence,  are  Lon- 
don,  Edinburgh,  Briítol,  York,  Glaf- 
gow,  Aberdeen,  &c. 
Thcfq  additions  were  ordained  to  prevent 
one v  máñ's  being  grieved,  or  molefted,- 
f or  ar.cihfcr  5  and  that  eyery  perfon  might 


be  certainly  known,  fo  as  to  bear  his  otfjj 
burden. 

If  a  man  is  of  diíFerent  degrees,  as  duke, 
earl,  he  fliall  have  the  moft  worthy  i 
and  the  title  of  knight,  or  baronet,,  ¡j 
part.óf  the  party's  ñame,  and  therefore 
oúgin  to  be  rightly  uled  ;  whercas  that 
of  efquire,  or  gentleman,  being  as  peo. 
pie  pleaíe  to  cali  them,  may  be  ufed,  or 
not,  or  varíed  at  pleafure. 
A  Peer  of  íreland  is  no  addition  of  ho'. 
ríour  here  ;  nay,  the  Iaw-addition  to  tlie 
children  of  britiíh  noblemen  is  only  tbat 
of  efqiiire,  commonly  called  lord. 
Writs  without  the  proper  additions,  i 
excepted  to,  fliall  abate  5  only  wherethe 
procefs  of  ouüawry  doth  not  He,  additions 
are  not  neccílary.  The  addition  of  a  pa. 
riíli,  nof  in  any  city,  muft  mentionthe 
county,  otherwife  it  is  not  good. 
Addition  of  rallos,  the  fame  with  whatii 
otherwife  called  compoíítipn  of  ratios.  í« 
the  articles  Compositión  and  Ratio, 
Addition,  among  diílillers,  a  gene/al 
term  for  fuch  things  as  are  added  to  the 
waíh,  or  liquor,  while  fermenting,  witl 
a  view  to  incr.eafe  the  vinofity  and  quan«j 
ttty  of  the  fpmt;  or  to  gtve  ita  particular 
navoiiV;  ... 
Additions  which  the  lefs  intélligent  con- 
íound  wiih  ferments,  are  chiefly  falty 
acids,  aromatics,  and  oils.  Tartarj 
nitre,  or  common  falt,  reduced  to  afine 
powder ;  alfo  the  juice  of  feville-orangfi, 
lemons,  fpirit  of  fulpbur,  &c.  added  fo 
the  liquor,  feive  chierly  to  improvethí 
tinous  acidity  of  the  fpirit.  But  for  in- 
créafing  its  quantity,  or  giving  it  a  tire 
flavour,  they  ufe  the  pungent  aromatics 
and  oils.  A  lárge'  quantity  of  reílified, 
or  any  other  fpirit,  máy  likewife  be  mix- 
ed  with  the  liquor  to  be  diftilled  j  whidi 
will  ñot  only  come  back,  but  confider» 
ably  increafc  the  quantity  of  fpirit  tobe 
procuréd  f rom  the  diítilíation. 
Addition,  in  heraldry,  fomething added 
to  a  coat  of  arms,  as  a  mark  of  honour  j 
and  therefore  direótly  oppofite  toábate* 
nient.  See  the  article  Abatement. 
Among  additions  we  reckon  a  bordurí, 
quarter,  cantón,  gyron,  pile,  &c.  See 
the  articles  Bordure,  Quarter,  8(* 
In  this  manner  the  arms  of  a  kingdomi 
or  Mate,  have  been  added  to  thofe  of  no- 
blemen ;  as  happened  to  the  dukes  of 
JBotifflers  and  Richlieu  in  the  late  italian, 
vi:ar,  who,  by  a  decree  of  the  fenateoí 
Genoa,  wére  permitted  to  add  the  enfigns 
of  that  republic  to  thofe  of  their  famili» 
Addition,  in  muíic,  a  dote  marked  on 

til! 


A  D  D  [43 

tlje  right  fide  of  a  note,  to  fignify  that  ¡t 
js  to  be  founded  or  lengthened  half  as 
niuch  more  as  it  would  bave  been  without 
fucb  iñark.  See  Note  and  Character. 
^DDITIONAL,  ín  a  geneial  fenfe,  de- 
'  notes  fomething  over  the  uiual  fum  or 
quantity. 

Additional  duties,  thofe  charged  tipon 
certain  commoditles,  over  and  above  what 
they  wére  formerly  objiged  to  pay. 

fcDDlTNE,  in  a  geneial  fenfe,  fignifies 
fomething  to  be  added  :  mathematicians 
fpeak  of  additive  ratios,  aftronomers  of 
additive  equations  :  tbus 

Additive  vatio  is  ufed  by  fome  wríters, 

"  'for  that  whofe  terms  are  difpofed  to  ad« 
dition,  that  is,  to  compofition,  in  oppo- 
¡ition  to  fubítraclire  rati§,  whofe  terms 

I  are  difpofed  to  fubfiraclion,  Le,  to  divi- 
ton.  Suppofe  the  line  a  c  divided  in  the 
poirits  b  and  x, 

a         b      x  c 

the  ratio  between  a  b  and  b  x  is  additive  ; 
bccauié  the  terms  a  b  and  b  x xompofe  the 
whole  a  x.  But  the  ratio  between  ax 
andáis  fubítraclive,  becaufe  ax  and 
¿*diftcr  by  the  line  ab. 

Additive  equations,  in  aftronqmy,  thofe 
which  are  to'be  added  to  the  fun's  mean 
anomaly,  in  order  to  flnd  the  rrue  one. 
Sce  EquATiON,  Anomaly,  &c. 

ADDRESS,  in  a  general  fenfe,  denotes  the 
nice  management  of  an  afTair,  or  the 
tranfacling  it  with  great  propriety  and 
MI,  ; 

Address  is,  more  partículaily,  ufed  for 
'  a  fpeech  made  to  trie  king  in  the  ñame  of 
fome  confiderable  body  of  men,  by  way 
vi  congratularon,  petition,  or  remon- 
fl  ranee. 

AddrefTes  of  parliament  were  firft  fet  on 

footunder  Oliver  Cromwell. 
ADDUCENT  mufcles,  among  anaíomifts, 
v  the  fame  with  thofe  more  ufually  called 

addu&ors.  See  the  article  Adductor. 
ADDUCTION,  adduclio  among  anato- 
'  mifts,  denotes  the  aclion  of  the  muleles 

callee)  addaftores.    See  Adductor. 
ADDUCTOR,  in  anatomy,  a  general 

ríame  for  all  líich  mu  fe  les  as  ferve  to  draw 

one  pait  of  the  body  towards  another. 

Thus, 

Adductor  brachii  is  a  mufele  of  the  arm, 
ferving  to  biing  it  towaids  the  trunk  of 
the  body. 

Adductor  indias,  a  mufele  of  the  fore- 
finger,  which  draws  it  towards  the  thumb. 

Adductor  oculi,  a  mufele  of  the  eye,  di- 
recling  its  pupil  towards  the  nofe  j  and 


]  A  D  E 

otherwife  callee!  bibitorius,  for  a  like  rea* 
fon. 

Anatomífts  reckon  up  feveral  other  ad- 
duótors,  as the  addufíor  pollicis,  the \  ad- 
duftor  pollicis  pedis,  adduElor  minimi  digi- 
ti  pedis ;  adduBor  projlatee,  &c. 

ADEA,  a  province  of  Annian,  on  the 
eallern  coaftof  Afiica,calledby  fomeAdel. 

ADEB,  in  commerce,  a  weight  ufed  m 
Egypt?  principally  for  weighing  rice. 

ADEL,  in  geography,  the  capital  city  of 
^Adea.  It  is  fituated  abput  three  hundred 
'miles  foüth  of  the  ítraitspf  Babelmandel. 
ADELSCALC,  in  oíd  wríters,  denotes  a 
fervant  of  the  king. 

Adelfcalcs,  among  the  Bavarians,  feem 
to  haye  becn  the  lame  with  royal  thanes 
among  the  Saxons,  and  the  miniJJri  regis 
in  antient  charters. 
ADEMPTION,  ademptio,  among  cívili- 
ans,  denotes  the  revocation  of  lome  do- 
nation  or  favour.    See  Revocation. 
The  ademption  of  a  legacy  may  be  done 
either  in  exprefs  terms,  or  indireclly,  by 
drfpofing  of  it  otheiwife. 
A.DEN,  a  fea-port  town  of  Arabia  Félix, 
a  little  eaftward  of  the  ílraits  of  Babel- 
mandel. 

ApENANTHERA,  in  botany,  a  genus 
of  the  Decandria  Monogynia  clafs  of 
plants,  the  calyx  of  which  is  a  fingle- 
íeaved  periantbium,  very  fmall,  and  cut 
into  five  ftgments :  the  corolla  confifts  of 
five  lanceolated  bell-íliaped  petáis,  the 
fruit  is  a  long  membranaceous  compreíled 
podf  containing  feveral  round  feeds. 
ADENOGRAPHY,  ahr^a^a,  or  A  de- 
NOLOC.y,  that  partof  anatomy,  which 
trtats  of  the  glands.    See  Gland. 
ADENOSE  abfcefs,  adenofiu  abfcejfus,  ís 
ufed  for  a  hard  tuberclé,  difficult  to  be 
difeufled,  and  refembling  a  gland.  See 
the  a'rticle  Abscess, 
ADEPS,  in  anatomy,  denotes  the  fat  found 
in  the  abdomen  ;  difíering  fiom  the  com» 
mon  fat  or  pinguedo,  as  being  thicker, 
harder,  and  of  a  more  earthy  fobftance. 
Adeps,  among  phyficians,  is  ufed  in  a 
more  general  fenfe,  for  all  kinds  of  ani- 
mal fat :  thefe  they  preferibé  for  their  ri- 
pening  quality .  See  the  article  Ripeners. 
ADEPÍS,  the  ñame  given  to  the  piofici- 
ents  in  alchemy,  particularly  thofe  who 
pretend  to  háve  found  out  the  philpfo- 
pher'sftone,  and  the  panacea,  or  univer- 
sal medicine.  t 
Alchemiíts  will  have  it,  that  there  are 
always  twelve  adepts  ;  the  places  of  thofe 
who  die  being  immediately  fuppJiod  by 
others  of  the  fraternitv. 

G  *  ADF 


ADH  [ 

ADEQUATE,  in  a  general  fenfe,  fome- 
thing  cxaftly  corre fponding  with  another. 
Thus,  . 

Adequate  ideas,  are  thofe  which  perfect- 
Jy  reprefent  all  the  parts  and  properties  of 
the  objecl.  See  the  article  Idea. 
In  thís  fenfe,  the  idea  of  a  figure  bound- 
edby  a  curve  line,  which  returns  into  it- 
lelf,  and  whofe  parts  are  all  equalíy  di- 
ftant  from  a  certain  point  iñ  the  muidle, 
ís  an  adequate  ¡dea  of  a  circle. 
Áll  {implé'  and  abftraéted  ideas  are  ade- 
quate ones,  btcaufe  they  reprefent  ob- 
jecls  as  they  really  are :  whereas  thofe 
of  fubftances  aré  inadequate,  in  regard 
pur  knowledge  of  fubftances  is  extremely 
detective. 

ADESSENARIANS,  adtjfenarii,  a  fea 
of  chriftians,"  who  maintain.  that  Jefus 
Chrift  is  really  prefent  in  the  eucharift, 
though  not  by  way  of  tranfubftantiation. 
See  the  article  Tr  a  nsubstantiat  ION. 
The  adeiTenaríans  difFer  among  them- 
íMves,  fome  of  them  holding  that  the.bo- 
dy  of  Jefus  Chrift  is  in  the  bread  $  others, 
that  it  is  about  the  bread  5  others,  that 
it  is  with  thé  bread ;  and  others,  that  it 
ís  under  the  bread.  See  Eucharist. 

ADFECTED  equations,  in  algebra,  thofe 
'  wherein  the  uriknowh  quantity  is  found 
in  twoor  more  different  ppwers  :  fuch  is 
X3 — ax^+bx—aH. 
For  the  folution  of  thefe  and  other  equa- 
tions.   See  the  article  Eojjatiqn. 

ADFILIATION,  adfilifítio,*  gothic  cuf- 
•  tom,  whereby  the  children  of  a  former 
fliarriage  are  put  upon  the  fame  footing 
with  thofe  óf  the  fécond  marriage.  This 
is  otherwife*  called  unió  ,j>roliu?h9  and  ftill 
rctained  in  Germany,  under  the  ñamé 
einkindfckafft. 

ADHATQDA,  in  botany,  a  genus  of 
'  plants,  the  flower  of  which  is  perfonated, 
confifting  of  one  leaf  divided  intó  twp 
lips,  the  upper  one  óf  which  is  bent  back- 
wards,  and  the  lower  one  divided  into 
three  íegments  ;  the,  piftil,  which  is  fix- 
$d  into  the  lowfcr'part  of 'the  flower,  in 
the  manner  of  a  nail,  finally  becomes  a 
club-faíhíonéd  fruir,  or  capfule,  fiar, 
and  divided  into  two  cells,  containing 
feveral  fmall,  cómpreíTed,  and  heart-like 
feeds.  See  píate  VI.  fig.  4.. 
This  plant  is  called  by  Linnasus  Jufticia : 
for  the*  cháraclers  of  which,  according 
to  thathotanift's  fyftem,  lee  Justicia. 

ADHESION,  in  phyfiology,  is  ufed  to  de- 
note the  fticking  together  óf  two  bodies. 
The  adhefipn  of  leaden  balls  is  ib  very 
fcónfio'erable,  that.  with  two  (nqt  weigh- 
sríg  &bove  a  pound  each,  ñor  touching 


4  ]  A  D  I 

upon  more  than  T*5  of  a  fquare  inch  fi¿' 
face)  above  onehundred  and  fifty  poundi 
weight  haye  been  raifed.  In  order  to  do 
this,  the  furfaces  by  which  they  touch 
muft  be  finely  planed,  with  the  edge  of  i" 
íharp  penknife,  and  equally  prefted  ta. 
gether  with  a  confiderable  forcé,  with  a 
gentle  turn  of  the  hand  at  the  fame  time- 
and  thus  twocommon  leaden  bullets  wí|| 
adhere  fo  firmly  together,  as  to  requir* 
upwards  of  fifty  pounds  weight  to  lepa, 
rate  them.  In  poliíhed  furfaces  that  are 
yery  hard,  as  gláfs,  brafs,  &c.  it  is  im- 
políible  to  bring  the  bodies  into  fuch  clofe 
contacl  as  to  cohere  without  the  interpo- 
fition  of  water,  or  fomething  humid  to 
fiil  the  pores  by  expelling  the  air  contain. 
ed  therein,  which,  prevenís  the  planes 
coming  together  while  di  y  j  the  humidity 
in  this  cafe  proves  a  cement,  which  holds 
the  planes  together  by  all  its  forcé  of  at» 
traclion  on  either  fide. 
Mufchenbroek  has  given  many  curious 
experiments  011  the  adhcfion  of  bodies, 
which  he  attributes  to  attraclion.  See 
the  article  Attraction. 

Adhesión,  among  logicians,  denotes  the 
maintaining  fome  tenet,  merely  on  ac. 
count.of  its  fuppofed  advantage,.  without 
any  poñtive  evidence  for  its  truth. 

Adhesión,  in  medicine  and  anatomy, 
Tfhere  are  frequent  inftances  of  the  adhe- 
fian  of  the  lungs  to  the  pleura  and  dia- 
phragm,  which  occafions  many  diforders. 
We  alio  read  of  adhefions  of  the  inteftines 
of  the  dura  mater  to  the  cranium,  &c. 

ADJAGENT,  an  appellation  given  to 
fuch  things  as  are  tituated  near,  or  ad- 
joining  to  each  other  :  thus  we  fay,  an 
adjacentangle,  an  adjacent  country,  &c> 

ADIANTUrVI,  maidenhair,  in  botany,  a 
genus  of  the  cryptogamia  ciáis  of  plants, 
and  of  that  order  called  the  filien,  the 
charaóters  of  which  are  not  perfcclly  af- 
certained,  having  no  vifible  fiower ;  the 
feeds  are  contained  in  fphericai  capftiles^ 
placed  in  the  finufes  and  folds  of  the  íeavts, 
and  furrounded  each  with  an  elaílic  ring, 
which  contra¿ling  buríls  thé  capfuíe  and 
fcatters  the  minute  feeds :  befides,  as  the 
the  leaves  of  aUthe  fpecies  of  maidenhair 
háve  one  general  appearance,  it  is  eafy  to 
diítinguiih  them  from  other  plants  oí  the 
fern-kind.  See  píate  VIL  fig.  x. 
Adiantum  is  greatly  eíleemed  as  a  pec- 
toral, and  gives  ñame  to  a  fyiup,  much 
ufed  in  that  intention. 

ADIAPHORISTS,orADiAPHORiTES,in 
church  hiftory,  ñames  given  to  the  mode* 
rate  Lutherans,  in  the  fixteenth  centuryi 
The  ñame  imports.  lukewarmnefs,  or  in- 
•  4  differencej 


ADJ  [4 

difFerence ;  being  coropounded  of  the  pii- 
yative  a  and  hafopc,  difFerent. 

ADIÁPHOROÜS,anepithet'g¡ven  by  Mr. 
Boyle  to  a  fpirit  diftilled  from  tartar  and 
fome  other  vegetable  bodies  ;  it  is  faid  to 
be  neither  acid  ñor  urinous,  and  m  many 

.  refpecls  difFerent  from  any  other  fpirit. 

ADJECTIVE,  in  grammar,  a  word  ex- 
preíiing  fome  quality,  or  other  accident, 
of  the  fubftantive  with  which  it  is  joined  : 
thus  in  the  phrafe,  puré  gold,  the  word 
puré  is  an  adjeélive,  íhewmg  the  quality 
of  the  gold. 

\Vhen  the  quality  is  the  fubjecl  whereof 
we  fpeak  it  becomes  a  fubftantive  :  thus 
if  I  íay,  good  is  always  to  be  chofen,  the 
word  good  is  a  fubftantive  ;  but  in  the 
phrafe,  Peter  is  a  good  man,  the  word 
good  is  evidently  an  adjetive,  expreífing 
the  charaéter  of  Peter. 

ADIGE,  a  great  river  pf  Italy,  which, 
taking  its  rife  in  Tyrol,  runs  fouthward 
by  Trent,  then  eaíhyard  by  Verona,  and 
atlaítfalls  into  the  gulphof  Venice  nonh- 

.  wards  of  the  mouth  of  the  river  Po. 

AD  INQUIRENDUM,  in  law,  a  writ 
commanding  inquiry  to  be  made  about 
fomething  connecled  with  a  caufe  depend- 
in  the  king's  courts  j  as  of  bajtardy  for 
inílance. 

ADJOIMING,  in  a  general  fenfe,  denotes 
the  fame  with  adjacent.  See  Adjacent. 

ADJOURNMENT,  in  law,  the  putting 
off  a  court,  or  meeting,  to  another  time  or 
place.  Thus,  adjournment  in  eyre  is  the 
appointment  of  a  certain  day,  when  the 
¡uliices  in  eyre  are  to  meet  again. 
Adjournments  of  párliament  differ  from 
prorogations,  in  being  not  only  for  a, 
Jhorter  time,  but  alfo  in  regard  each 
houfe  has  the  privilege  of  adjourning  ¡t- 
fclf.   See  the  article  Prorogation. 

APIPOSE,  in  a  general  fenfe,  denotes  fome- 
ihing  belonging  to  the  fat  of  the  body . 
The  term  adipofe  is  chiefly  ufed  by  phy- 
ficians  and  anatomifts,  in  whofe  writings 
we  read  of  adipofe  cells,  adipofe  ducls, 
adipofe  roembranes,  adipofe  veíTel?,  csV. 

|  ADIRBEITZAN,  .a  province  of  Perfia, 

|  fituated  on  the  weftern  fliore  of  the  caf- 
pián  fea:  it  makes  part  of  the  antient 
Media. 

ADIT,  aditiiSy  in  a  general  fenfe,  íignifies 
the  paíTage  to,  or  entrance  of  any  thing. 
Thus  we  read  of  an  adit  of  a  mine,  adit 
of  a  theatre,  adit  of  íhips,  &c.  See  the 
anieles  Mine,  Theatre,  &c. 

ADJUDGING,  or  Adjudi  catión,  in 
Jaw,  the  determining  a  caufe  in  favour  of 
aperfon.  This  term  is,  more  particularly, 
ufed  fprthe  transferring  the  property  of  a 


5  3  ADJ 

thing  fold  by  au&ion  to  the  higheft  bid- 
der. 

ADJUNCT,  adjunSlum,  among  philofo- 
phers,  fomething  added  to  another,  to 
which  it  dpes  not  naturally  belong :  thus 
water  in  a  fpunge,  is  an  adjunct  to  it  \ 
fo  are  clothes  to  a  man. 
Adjun&s  are  what  we  commonly  cali 
ciicumítances,  thefej  in  ethics,  are  com- 
monly reckoned  feven,  quis,  quid,  ubi, 
quibus  auxiliis,  cur,  quomodot  quando, 

Adjuncts,  in  rhetoric,  a  denomination 
given  to  all  words  added  with  a  view  to 
increafe  the  forcé  of  the  difeourfe  :  fuch 
are  adjecltves,  attributes,  epithets,  &c. 

Adiunct  is  alfo  ufed  for  a  colleagueA  or 
aííiftant.  Thus, 

Adjuncl  Gods,  in  heathen  theology,  werc 
a  kind  of  inferior  deities,  whofe  office  it 
was  to  afliíl  the  fuperior  gods  ;  fuch  were 
Mars,  Bellóna,  and  Nemefis  accounted, 
Adjuncts,  in  the  París  academy  offeien- 
ces,  are  a  fet  of  members  attached  to  the 
íludy  of  fome  particular  fcience,  Ttíey 
are  twelve  in  numberj  two  forgeometry, 
two  for  aftronomy,  two  for  anatomy,  two 
for  mechanics,  two  for  chemiftry,  and  two 
•  for  botany.  See  the  article  Academy,, 
AJDJUNCTION,  the  aaof  joiningfevera! 
things  together. 

There  are  difFerent  kinds  of  adjunclion  ; 
as  by  adhefionaoppofition,  impofition,  (ge* 

AD  JURA  REGIS,  in  law,  a  writ  which 
lies  for  a  clerk  prefented  to  a  living  by  the 
king,  againft  thofe  who  endeavour  to  eject 
him,  to  the  prejudice  of  the  king's  title. 

ADJURATION,  that  part  of  exorcifm 
which  confifts  in  commanding  the  evll 
fpirit,  in  the  ñame  of  God,  to  depart  out 
oí  the  poíTeífed  perfon,  or  to  anfwer  fome 
queítion, 

ADJUTAGE,  or  Ajutace,  inhydrau- 
lics,  the  tube  fitted  to  the  mouth  of  a 

"  jet  d'eau.  . 
It  is  through  the  adjutage  that  water  is 
played,  and  direcled  into  any  defired  fi- 
gure ;  lo  that  the  great  divei  fity  of  foun- 
tains  confiíts  chiefly  in  the  difFerent  ftruc- 
ture  of  their  adjutages.  See  Fountain. 

ADJUÍANT,  in  the  military  art,  an  of. 
fker  whofe  bufinefs  it  is  to  aflift  the  ma- 
jor, and  therefore^fometimes  called  the 
aid  major.  See  the  article  Major. 
Each  battalion  of  foot,  and  regimenl  o£ 
horfe,  has  an  adjutant,  who  receives  the 
orders  every  night  from  the  brigade-ma- 
jor ;  which,  after  carrying  them  to  the 
.  colonel,  he  delivers  out  to  the  ferjeants. 
When  detachinents  are  to  be  made,  he 
gives  the  number  to  be  furniíhed  by  each 
company,  and  affigns  the  heur  and  place 
7  ¿f 


a  d  m>        [  ■ . 

*f rendezvous.  He  alfo  places  the  guards, 
feceives  and  diílributes  the  ammunition  to 
hé  companies;  and,  by  the  major's  or- 
ers,  regulates  the  price  of  bread,beer,£fr. 
Adjutant  is  fometimes  ufed,by  the  Frencb, 
for  án  aid  de  camp.  See  Aid  ^  camp. 
AdJüT'ANTs  general,  among  the  jeíuit?, 
a  feieft  number  of  fathers,  who  reíide 
with  the  general  of  that  order  :  they  have 
each  aprbvince  or  couhtry  aííigned  them, 
as  England,  Germany,  &c.  and  their 
bufinefs  is  to  inform  the  father  general  of 
'ftate  occurrences  in  fuch  countries. 
ADJUTORIUM,  among  phyficians,  is 

*  uíed  for 'a  medicine  prelcribed  along 
\Vith  another  more  efficacious  one  ;  ánd, 
partí  cufaríy,  for  an  external  application/ 
after  the  proper  ufe  of  interna^  medicines. 

Adjutorium,  in  anatomy,  a  ñame  fome- 
■^ttmes  givén  to  the  humenis,  or  íhoulder- 

blade.    $ee  the  articie  Hume  rus. 
ADLE  egg's,  fuch  as  have  nbt  been  impreg- 

*  nated  by  {he  cock.  See  the  articie  Egg. 
ADLEGATION,*^^,  in  the  cuftoms 
í  of  Germany,  a  right  claimed  by  feveral 

princes  bf  that  empire,  to  fend  plenipo- 
tentiarics'  conjnnclly  with  thofe  of  the 
emperor,  to  all  negociations  wherein  the 
empire  in*  general  is  concerned. 
Tíie  empeíor  difputes  this  privilege  of  ad- 
legation^  to  the  princes  of  the  empire ; 
butallows  thein  that  of  legation,  or  fend- 
ing  ambaííadors  about  their  own  prívate 
afrairs'. '  Henee  adlegation  differs  from 
legation,  which  is  the  vight  óf  fending 
ambaíTadors  on  a  perfon's  own  account. 

ADLOCtíTION,  adlocutio,  in  román  an- 
tiqúityi  ifigmfies  the  fpeech  madehy  ge- 
neráis to  their  arm'y,  in:  order  tó  rouzc 
their  courage  before  a  battle. 

ADMANUENSES,  in  our  oíd  law  books, 
á  term  denoting  laymen,  who  fwore  by 
Iiying  their  hands  on  the  book:  whereas 
the  clergy  wére  iorbid  to  fwear  on  the 
book,  their  word  being  deemed  eejual  tp 
an  oatb. 

^lÓIvIEASUREMENT,  in  law,  a  writ 
'for  adjufting  the  Ihares  of  fómething  to  be 
divided.  Tnus,  admeafurementof  dowcr 
takes  place,  when  the  widow  of  the  de- 
'  ceaTed.  claims  more  as  her  dower  th¿n 
wliat  of  right  beloñgs  to  her.  And,  ad- 
meáfurement  of  pafturé  rriay  be  obtained, 
when  any  of  the  perfons  who  have  right] 

i  in'a  common  pafture,  puts  more  cattle 
to  feed  ori  it  than  he  ought. 

ADMINICLE,«¿w//;;V«/i/w,in  our  oíd  law 
"book?,  is  ufed  for  aid,  help,  or  fupport. 

AJJMinicle,  in  the  french  jurifprudeoce, 
fionifí*  s  the  beginning  or.  firft  lketch  of  a 
proof.  1 


5  ]  A  D  M 

Adminicles,  among  antíquarians, 
'note  the  attributes  or  ornaments  when> 
with  Juno  is  reprefented  oninedals. 
ADMINICÜLATOR,  in  church  hiftory, 
an  officer  otherwife  called  advócate  of  the 
poor.    See  the  articie  Advócate 
ADMINISTRATION,    in  a  poiitbi 
fenfe,  denotes,  or  ought  to  denote,  the 
attendance  of  the  truftees  of  the  peopíe  on 
public  affairs  $  but,  more  partTctilarly, 
adminiftration  ^is  ufed  for  the  executive 
part  of  the  government,  which  is  faid  to 
be  good  or  bad,  according  as  thehws 
are  duly  enforced,  and  juftice  done  the 
fubjecls.  See  the  articie  Government. 
Administration,  in  law,  the  office ¿f 
an  adniiniftratori  See  AdmiNistratos. 
Whenever  a  man  dies  inteftate,  letters 
of  adminiftration  are  takcn  out  ih  the 
prerogative  court. 
Administration  is  alfo  ufed  for  the 
management  of  the  alfairs  bf  "a  minor/ 
lunatic,  &c. 
Administration,  among  ecelefiaftieal 
writers,  denotes  the  power  wherewitha 
parfon  is  invefted  5  and  that  as  well  in  re- 
¿hrd  to  the  temporalices  of  his  cure,  as 
to  íts  fpiritualities,  <ui%.  the  power  of  ex- 
coinmunicating,  of  ádminiftring  the  íh 
craments,  &c. 
Administration,  among  anatomifts,  de- 
"notes  the  art  óf  propérly  diíTecling  the 
parts  of  the  human  botíy,  and  particular!); 
the  mufcles. 
Administration,  in  commerce,  a  re- 
'gulation  at  Cálao,  a  city  ofPeru,  oblig- 
ing  all  íhips  allowed  to  tiade  on  the 
coarí,  to  unload  their  european  goods, 
and  pay  certain  duties, 
^DMINISTRATOR,  inlaw,  theperfoij 
*to  whorri'the  goods,  erTecl?,  oreihteof 
one  who  died  intellaté,  are  entiulted  j  fot 
which  he  is  to  be  accountable,  when  re» 
cjuired^ 

The  biihop  of  the  diocefe  where  the  party 
die?,  is  regularly  to  grant  adminiftration : 
but  if  the  inteílate  has  goods  in  feveral 
diocefes,  adminiftration  muft  be  grantetl 
by  the  archbiíhop  in  the  prerogative  court, 
The  perfons  to  whom  adminiftration  is' 
granted,  are  a  huíbanrd,  wife,  children, 
whether  fons  or  daughters,  the  father  or 
mother,  brother  01  fifter,  and,  in  gene- 
ral, tó  the  next  of  kin,  as  únele,  aunt, 
coufm  }  then  to  acreditor. 
An  aclion  lies  for  and  againft  an  admini* 
ftraror,  as  for  and  againft  an  executorj 
only  that  he  is  accountable  no  farther, 
than  to  the  valué  of  the  goods. 
Administrator  is  alfo  ufed  in  feveral 
other  íénlés,  as  for  an  advócate  oía 
-  v  .       -a         í  >•  qhurcRj 


A  D  M  C  47 

cliurcti ;  for  a  peifon  appoinfed  to  receive 
and  manage  the  revenues  of  an  hofpital 
orreligious  houfe  ;  for  a  prince  who  eñ- 
joys  the  revenues  of  a  iécularizing  biíhop- 
ricj  and,  laftly,  for  the  regent  of  a  ftate 
during  a  minority,  or  a  vacancy  of  the 
throne:  in  tjiis  laft  fenfe¿  we  fay,  the 
ádminiftratór  óf  Sweden,  of  Wirtem- 
berp,  &£' 

ADMINISTRATIVE,  properly  denotes 
a  power  held  in  right  of  foníe  other  per- 
/on  or  períbns.  , 

ADMINISÍRÁTRIX,  a  female,  or  wo- 
mán  who  acls  as  ádminiftratór.  See  the 
arti'cle  Administrator. 

ADMIRAL ,  admiraüus  or  acbniraÜus,  in 
maritime  affairs,  a  great  officer,  -who 
commands  the  naval  forces  of  a  kingdpm 
or  (late,  and  decides  all  maritime  caüfes. 
There  are  fe  vera  1  opinions  with  regard 
to  the  origin  and  clénomination  of  this 
jmportantcfficerj  whdm  vvefind  eftablifh- 
cd.  in  moíl  maritime  kingdoms.  Some 
wiíl  have  it  that  both  the  ñame  and  dig- 
nity  are  derived  from  the  Saracens ;  for 
Admiral,  in  the  Arabian  language,  fig- 
hifies  a  princc  or  chief  ruler ;  and  there- 
fore  the  chief  commander  of  the  navy  was 
caited  by  this  nanie¿  as  a  hiark  of  dignity 
ánd  honour.  Ánd  it  rriuft  be  obferved, 
iri  favour  cf  this  opinión;  that  there.  are 
ño  inftancesof  admiráis  in  this  part  or  the 
world,  j?efore  the  year  i284>  when  Philip 
of  France,  who  bact  attendetl  St,  Lewis  to 
lije  warsagainft  theSaracens,created  an  ad- 
miral. Others  borrow  it  from  the  Greeks, 
ihecaptain  of  the  feas,  under  the  emperor 
bf  Conftantinople,  being  called  ¿¿m¡^a\í@*$ 
which  is  derived  from  falt-'water, 
and  azxP**  chief ;  becaufe  his  jurifdiclion 
lay  on  the  fea.  But  this  ofíicer  was  not 
invefted  whh  the  fupreme  adminiftration 
of  naval  arTairsí  beíñg  íübordinate  to  the 
áüxmagnuS)  or  granel  general.— It  is  un- 
certain  when  the  term  was  introduced 
among  us,  but  the  firft  mention  of  it  is' 
during  the  reign  of  Edward  I. 

Lord High Admiralo/'C? reat  Bri'tam7  call- 
ed in  fome  antient  records,  Capita?Í£us 
Marworumt  is  judge,  or  preCdent,  of 
thecourtof  admiralty.,  He  has  tlie  ma- 
nagement of  all  maritime  áíFairs,  arid  the 
governmentof  theroyal  navy,  with  power 
of  deciding  in  all  maritime  caufes,  both 
civil  and  criminal  ;  he  júdges  of  all  things 
done  upon,  or  beyond  the  fea,  in  any 
part  of  the  world  $  upon  the  feacoafts, 
m  all  ports  and  bavens,  and  upon  all 
mert,  below  the  firft  bridge,  from  the 

•       From  him¿  vice^admirals,-  reár- 


j  Á  í)  M 

admiráis,  and  all  other  officers  ín  the 
navy,  receive  their  commiílipns  :  He  alfo 
appoints  the  judges  for  his  court  of  ad- 
miralty, and  may  imprifon,  reléate,  &V. 
In  íhort,  this  is  fo  great  an  office,  with. 
regard  to  truftj  honour,  .and  profir,  that 
it  has  ufually  been  given  to  princes  of  the 
blood,  or  themofteminent  perfons  among 
the  nobility. 

For  fome  rime  paft,  we  have  had  no  lord 
high-admiral  in  Britain  ;  that  office  be- 
ing executed  by  a  certain  number  of  com- 
miilioners,  called  lords  of  the  admiraltyé 
See  the  article  Admiralty. 
This  term  alfo  denotes  the  commander 
-  in  chief  of  a  fingle  fleet  or  íquadron  5  or¿ 
in  general,  any  flag  office?  whatever. 
In  the  britiíh  navy,  beíides  the  admiral 
who  commands  in  chief,  there  are  the 
yice-admiral  who  commands  the  iecond 
fquacfron,  and  the  rear- admiral,  who 
commands  the  third  fquadron.  The  ad- 
miral  carnes  his  flag  at  the  main-top- 
maft  head  3  the  vice- admiral  at  the  fore- 
top-maft-head  j  and  the  rear-admiraJ,  at 
the  mizen- top-maft-head.  See  the  ar- 
ticle Flag. 
Vice- Admiral  likewife  cleriot«$  an  officer 
inveíled  with  the  jurifdiclion  of  an  admi- 
ra!; within  a  certain  county  dir  diftriét. 
There  are  upwards  óf  twénty  fuch  vice- 
admiráis  in  Great-Britain  ;  but  an  ap- 
peal  lies  from  their  íentence,  or  determí- 
nátion,  to  the  ádmiralty-court  in  London. 
In  France,  the  admiral  is  one  of  the 
great  officers  of  the  crown,  general  of 
the  marine,  and  of  all  the  naval  forces  of 
the  kingdom,  From  him  the  captains  and ' 
raafters  of  trading  veíTels  are  obliged  to 
take  their  licences,  paítport?, commiflions, 
ahd  faferconducTs. 

The  tenth  of  all  prizes  belongs  to  him, 
and  the  whole  of  all  fines  adjudged  in 
the  coúrts  of  admiralty.  He  alfo  has  tHe 
duty  of  anchorage,  tonnage,  &c. 
Admiral  is  alfo  an  appellation  given  to 
the  moft  confiderable  íhip  of  a  fleet  of 
merchant-men,  or  the  veíTels  employed 
in  the  cod-fiíhery  of  Newfoundland. 
This  lart  has  the  privilege  pf  choofing 
what  place  he  pleafes  pn  the  fandy  fliore, 
to  dry  his  fiíli.  lie  alfo  gives  proper  or- 
dérs,  and  appoints  the  fiíhing  places  to 
thófe  who  come  after  him  ;  and  as  long 
as  thé  fiíhing-feafon  continúes,  he  carries 
a  flag  on  his  main-maft. 
Admiral,  in  cónchyliology,  the  ñame  of 
a  beautiful  íhell  of  the  voiuta-kind,  much. 
admired  by  the  curious.  See  Voluta. 
There  are  foür  fpecies  of  Ibis  fliell,  ^/x. 

ttié 


Á  D  M 


r  43 1 


A  D  N 


fche  grand  admiral,  the  více-admíral,  the 
orange-admiral,  and  the  extta-admiral. 
The  firft  is  extremely  beautiful,  of  an 
elegant  white  enamel,  variegated  with 
bands  of  yellow,  which  reprefent,  in 
fome  meafure,  the  colqurs  of  the  flags  in 
men  of  war.  Itis  of  a  very  curious  íhape, 
and  finely  turned  about  .the  head,  the 
clavicle  ' being  excrted  $  but  its  diftin- 
guiíhing  charaóler  is  a  denticulated  line, 
running  along  the  center  of  the  Iárge 
yellow  nand  :  by  this  it  is  diftingbifhed 
from  the  vice-amiral,  the  head  oi  which 
isalfolefs  elegantly  foimed.  See  píate VII. 
fig.  2.  where  A  reprefents  the  admiral, 
B  the  vice-admiral. 

The  órange-admiral  has  more  yellow 
than  any  of  the  other?,  and  the  bands  of 
the  extra-admiral  run  into  one  another. 
ADMIRALTY,  properly  figniñes  the  of- 
fice of  lord  high-admiral,  whether  dif- 
charged  by  one  or  feveral'  joint  commif- 
fioners,  called  lordsof  the  admiralty. 
In  Holland  there  are  five  admiralties, 
boards,  or  chambers,  compofed  of  the 
deputies  of  the  nobles,  the  provinces,  and 
towns,  who  have  the  care  of  fitting  out 
ileets,  and,  in  general,  of  all  mantime 
affairs. 

Ad  Mi  R  ALT  Y- G?Kr/,  or  court  of  admiralty, 
in  the  br itiíh  polity,  a  fovereign  court, 
held  by  the  lord  high-admiral,  or  the 
commiífioners  of  the  admiralty. 
This  court  has  cognizance  in  all  maritime 
áffairs,  civil  as  well  as  criminal.  All 
crimes  committed  on  the  high-feas,  or 
in  great  rivers,  beneath  the  bridge  next 
the  fea,  are  cognízable  only  in  this  court ; 
which,  by  ftatute,  js  obliged  to  try  the 
fame  by  judge  and  jury.  But  in  civil 
caufes,  it  is  otherwife,  thefe  being  all  de- 
termined  according  to  the  civil  law  5  the 
reafon  whereof  is,  becaufe  the  fea  is  with- 
out  the  jurifdicYion  of  the  common  law. 
In  cafe  any  perfon  be  fued  in  the  admiral- 
ty court,  contrary  to  the  Matutes,  he  may 
have  the  writ  of  íuperfedeas  to  ftop  fartrur 
proceedings,  and  alfo  an  aólion  for  double 
damages  againft  the  perfon  fuing. 
Subordínate  to  this  court,  there  is  another 
of  equity  called  court- merchant ;  where - 
in  all  caufes  between  mercbants  are  decid- 
ed,  agreeable  to  the  rules  of  the  civil  law. 

ADMIRATION,  in  a  general  fenfe,  fig- 
nifies  an  expreílion  of  wonder  at  fome  ex- 
cellence  5  and  fometimes  the  aítoniíh- 
ment,  c'onceived  at  fome  extraordinary 
event. 

.Grammaiians  have  a  characlerfor  expref» 
fing  üiís  affccti'on,  or  ílatc  of  mind,  call- 


ed a  point  of  admiration,  and  rnarkwl 
thús  (  !  ). 

ADMISSIÓN,  admiflío,  among  ecclefiaíli. 
cal  writers,  denotes  the  acl  of  a  biírWj 
admitting,  or  allowing  a  clerk  tobeable 
or  qualined  for  ferving  a  cure, 
'this  is  done  after  examination,  by  pro. 
nouncing  the  formula  admitió  tchabilm\ 
If  any  perfon  prefume  to  beadmittedjwhó 
has  not  eptfcopal  ordination,  he  íliall for- 
felt  100/. 

ADMITTENDO  ckrieby  a  writ  granled 
to  a  perfon  who  has  recovered  his  rigljt 
of  prefentation  in  the  common  pleasjbj 
which  tbebiíhop,  or  metropolitan,  ¡s or*  ■ 
dained  tü  admit  his  clerk.  See  the  ar- 
ticle  Admission. 

Admittendo  in  focium,  a  writ  aflbciatingj 
certain  peifons,  ufually  knight?¿  and  ¿ 
other  gentlemen  of  the  county,  to  the ^ 
ju (tices  of  aííize  already  appointed. 

ADMONITiQN,  in  church-hiftory,  a 
part  of  diicipline,  which  confifh  chiefiy  in 
warning  an  offender  of  the  irregulantiti 
he  is  guilty  of>  and  advifmg  him  to  mend 
his  niannei  t*. 

By  the  antient  canons,  nine  admonitbs 
were  required  before  excommunicarion, 
See  the  article  Excommunication. 

ADMONITIO  fujlium,  among  the  Ro. 
mans,  amilitary  puniíhment,  notunlike 
our  whipping,  only  that  it  was  perforrn» 
ed  with  vine  branches. 

ADMORTIZATION,  in  the  feudal  cu- 
ítoms,  the  reducing  the  property  of  land?, 
or  teneménts  to  mortmain*  See  the  ar« 
ticle  Mortmain, 

ADNAME,  among  grammarians.  See 
the  article  Adnoun. 

ADNASCENTIA,  among  gardencrs.  See 
the  article  Adnata. 

ADNATA,  in  anatomy,  one  of  the  tu- 
nics  or  coats  of  the  eye,  otherwife  calktl 
conjuntiva  and  albugínea. 
It  is  the  fáme  part  with  what  is  called  the 
white  of  the  eye,  formed  by  the  tendinouj 
expanfions  of  the  mufcles  which  move  the 
eye.  See  the  article  Eye. 

Adnata,  or  Adnascentía,  among  gar- 
deríers,  terms  ufed  for  fuch  off-fets,  ai/ 
by  a  new  germination  under  the  eartli, 
proceed  frotn  the  lilly,  narciíTus,  hya* 
cinth,  and  other  flowers  5  and  afterwardí 
grow  to  the  roots.  Thefe  by  the  Frencli 
aré  called  .cayeux. 

Adnata  is  alfo  a  terrh  ufed  for  fuch  things 
as  grow  upon  animal  or  vegetable  bodíes^ 
whether  infeparably,  as  hair,wool,-hoin$i 
&c.  or  accidentally,  as  the  feveral  epifiti- 
cal  phntsf 


I  , 

A  t»  Ó  [4$ 

ADNOUN,  or  Adname,  adnomen,  terms 
fometimes  ufed  to  denote  an  adjetive. 
See  ihe  anide  ADjective. 

AD-OCTO,  a  phrafe  ufed  by  antient  phi- 
Jofophers,  importing  the  higheft  degree 
of  perfeclion,  by  reafon  they  reckoned 
none  above  the  eighth. 

ADOLESCENCE,  ndolejceñtia,  the  flower 
of  a  man's  youthj  commencing  from  his 
ínfaricy,  and  terminating  at  his  füll  Ha- 
ture  or  manhood. 

This  period  of  human  lifé  is  commonly 
computed  from  fifteen  to  twenty-five 
years  of  age.  Among  the  Romans,  it 
was  reckoned  from  twelve  to  twenty-five^ 
in  boys  j  and  from  twelve  to  tweñty-one 
in  girls. 

ADONAI,  one  of  the  ñames  of  God  ufed 
in  the  feriptures,  and  propérly  figrtifying 
w;  lords,  in  the  plural,  as  adoni  does  tny 
brJ,  in  the  fingular  numben 

ADONIA,  in  aritiqúity,  feítivals  kept  in 
honour  of  Venus)  and  in  memory  of  her 
beloved  Adonis. 

The  adonia  laíted  two  days,  on  tlie  firft 
óf  which  the  images  of  Venus  and 
Adonis  were  carried  with  great  folem- 
nity,  in  manner  bf  a  funeral  3  the  wo; 
men  crying  all  the  whiie,  tearing  their 
hair,  and  beating  their  breafts.  On  the 
fecond,  chánging  their  note,  they  fung 
his  praifes,  and  made  réjoicing?,  as  if 
Adonis  had  been  raifed  to  Jife  again. 
The  adonia  were  eclebrated  by  molí  an- 
tient nations,  as  Greekpj  Egyptiahs,  Sy- 
rians,  LycÍ3n?i  6fr.  The  prophet  Eze- 
kiel,  c.  viii.  ver.  14.  is  thought  to  mean 
thefe  feítivals; 
•AD0N1C,  in  antient  poetiy,  a  kind  óf 
verfe  confifting  of  a  daclyle  and  fpon- 
dee  or  trechee,  marked  thus  — w  |  — 
br  w  j  ¿~<vt  as  fieüa  refulfit. 
This  kind  of  verfe  had  its  ñame  adoniq 
on  account  of  its  being  originally  ufed 
in  the  lamentations  for  Adonis;  How- 
ever,  its  principal  üfe  among  poets,  is  to 
fsrye  as  a  conclufion  to  each  itrophe  of  ík- 
phic  verfe. 

ADONIDESj  in  botany,  an  áppellation 
giveh  to  fuch  botanifts  as  have  givén  de- 
icriptions  or  catalogues  of  the  plants  ctil- 
hvated  in  fome  particular  place. 

Adonis,  Pheasant's  EVe,  or  Red 
Maiths,  in  botany*  a  genus  of  the 
polyandria  polygynia  clafs  of  plants,  the 
calyx  of  which  is  a  perianthium  compofed 
oí  fiveobtüfe,  hoilow,  foraewhat  colour- 
ed  and  deciduous  leaves;  the  corollá 
tonfilh  of  five  oblong  obmfe  beautiful 
p«alsj  ahd  fgmetimes  thare  are  mors 
VQ*,  U 


]  A  D  O 

than  fives  there  is  no  pericarpidm  $  the 
receptacle  is  oblong,  fpicated,  and  holds 
five  feries  of  feeds;  the  feeds  are  nume- 
rous,  irregular  and  angular;  gibbous  at 
the  bafe,  and  their  apex  refiex  and  pro- 
ininent. 

ADOPTIANI¿  in  churchhiftory,  a  fec~t 
of  herettes,  who  maintained  that  Chrift, 
with  refpecl  to  his  human  n ature,  was 
not  the  natural,  Sut  adoptive  fon  of  Gbdé' 
ADOPTION,  adoptio,  a  folemn  aót,  where- 
by  one  man  makes  anotlier  his  heir;  in- 
vefting  him  with  all  the  rights  and  privi- 
leges  of  a  fon; 

Adoption  was  in  freqúent  ufe  among  the 
Greeks  and  Romans,  who  had  many 
regulations  concerning  it.  The  Lace* 
demonians,  in  order  to  preventinconfíde- 
rate  ádoptions,  had  a  law,  that  théy 
íhould  be  tranfacled,  or  at  leaft  confirñv» 
ed,  before  their  kings;  atAthens,  íláves, 
madmen,  and  perfons  under  age,  were 
incapabíe  of  adoptihgj  and  at  Rome$ 
ádoptions  were  conflrmed  before  the  pre- 
tor, in  an  alTembly  of  the  people,  or  by 
a  refeript  of  the  emperor. 
Adoption,  beirig  chiefly  defigned  for  the 
comfort  oí  thofe  who  had  no  children  of 
their  own,  was  looked  upon  as  \a  kind 
of  imltation  of  ature.  Accordingly, 
young  men,  were  not  permitted  to  adopfc 
their  elders ;  on  the  contraryj  it  was 
neceífary  that  the  adopter  flioUld  be 
eighteen  years  older  than  his'  adopted  fon, 
to  give  an  appearance  of  probability  of 
his  being  the  natiiral  father. 
Children,  thus  adopted,  were  invefted 
with  all  the  priVileges,  and  obligéd  to 
perform  all  the  duties  of  natural  chil- 
dren, even  to  the  aíTuming  the  ñames  of 
the  perfon  who  adopted  them  ;  and  be- 
.  ing  thus  provided  for  in  another  family, 
they  ceafed  to  haVe  any  claim  of  inheri- 
tance,  or  kindred, in  the  family  they  had 
Jeftj  unlefs  they  firft  renounced  their  adop- 
tion ;  which,  by  Solon's  laws  they  were 
not  permitted  to  do,  till  they  had  becot- 
ten  children  to  bear  the  ñame  of  their" 
adopted  father. 

dn  tbe  othei*  hand,  the  perfon  who  had  , 
once  adopted  children>  was  not  permit- 
ted to  marry  afterwards,  withoüt  exprefs 
leave  from  the  magiftrate  5  whom  it  was 
ufual  to  petition  for  fuch  a  licence,  in 
cafe  the  adopted  children  a6ted  an  un- 
grateful  part, 

Among  the  Romans,  before  adoption 
could  take  place,  the  natural  father  was 
obliged  to  renoünce  all  authority  ovef 
his  fon,  and  with  grcat  formality  con* 
H  ftiit 


A  D  O  [50 

fent  that  he  íhoM  be'  tranflated  ínto  the 
family  pf  the  adopter.  The  adoption 
of  a  perfon  already  free  was  called  adro- 
gation. 

The  ceremonies  of  adoption  being  va- 
ribus,  have  given  rife  to  a  great  many 
diíFerent  kinds  of  it :  thus,  we  read  of 
adoption  by  teftament,  when  a  man 
•  adopted  another  by  his  laft  will ;  adop- 
.  tion  by  arms,  or  the  prelénüng  the 
adopted  fon  with  a  fuit  of  annour ; 
adoption  by  cutting  ofF  the  hair  $  adop- 
tion by  matrimony,  or  the  adopting  the 
children  of  a  wife  by  a  former  hu  íband  ,Í£f  f . 
Adoption,  in  a  theelogical  fenfe,  denotes 
an  a£t  ofGod's  free  grace,  whereby  thole 
who  believe  in  Chrilt  are  accounted  the 
children  of  God,  and  entitlcd  to  a  fhare 
in  the  inheritance  of  the  kingdom  of 
heaven. 

ADOPTIVE,  in  a  general  fen fe,  figniíies 
iomething  adopted.  Thus¡,  we  fay,  a- 
doptive  children,  an  adoptive  book» 
This  laft  is  the  title  given  by  Menage 
to  a  hook  of  elegies,  or  vedes  addreífed 
to  him. 

Adoptive  arms,  in  heraldiy,  thofe  en- 
joyed  by  the  conceífion  of  another,  which 
the  adopter  is  obliged  to  maríhal  with 
his  own,  as  being  the  condition  of  fome 
honour  or  eftate  left'him. 

Adoptive  is  fomettmes  alfo  ufed  for  bor- 
rowed  or  foreign  :  thus  we  fay,  adoptive 
hair,  adoptive  goods,  &c. 
Of  adoptive  hair,  are  made  all  manner 
of  wigs,  tetes,  &c.  at  prefent  in  iuch 
univerfal  ufe. 

Beíides  their  domeílic  gods,  the  Romans 
had  a  multitude  of  adopted  ones,  bor- 
ro wed  from  foreign  nations. 
ADORATION,  adoraüo,  denotes  the  a£l 
of  woríhipping  God,  or  a  being  íuppofed 
to  be  God. 

The  word  comes  from  ad,  to  3  and  os, 
erisy  the  mouth,  and  imports,  to  kifs 
thehand,  this  being  univerfally  acknow- 
ledged  to  be  a  mark  of  great  refpeét. 
Among  the  Jews,  adoration  confifted  in 
kiíling  the  hands,  bowing,  kneeling, 
and  even  proftration.  H<?hce,  in  their 
language,  the  word  kifiing  is  ufed  for 
adoration.  As  to  the  ceremony  of  ado- 
ration among  the  Romans,  it  was  per- 
formed  with  the  head  veiled,  or  covered ; 
devotee  applying  his  right-hand  to 
"ps,  the  fore-finger  reíting  on  the 
b,  which  was  ereft ;  and  then  bow- 
íugjSfae  turned  himfelf  round  from.  left 
Tit.  The  Gauls,  on  the  contrary, 
thóüjj|t  it.  more  religious  to  turn  from 


] 


A  D  O 


right  to  left ;  and  the  Greeks,  to  woí- 
íhip  with  their  heads  uncovered.  The 
chriftians  follow  the  grecian  rather  tjjan 
¿he  román  mode,  by  uncovering  when 
they  perform  any  aÓt  of  adoration* 
Divines  fpeak  of  a  great  many  kinds  of 
adoration :  thus,  we  read  of  fu  p  re  me  ado- 
ration, or  that  which  is  paid  immediately 
to  God  j  of  fubordinate  adoration,  ren- 
dered  to  inferior  beings  5  of  abfolute 
adoration,  or  that  paid  to  a  being  onac 
count  of  its  own  perfections :  this  is  op. 
pofed  to  relative  adoration,  or  that  paid 
to  an  objeét,  as  belonging  to,  or  reprc.. 
fenting  another. 
Adoration  is  alfo  ufed,  in  a  civil  fenfe, 
for  any  extraordinary  homage  or  vefptct 
pdid  by  one  man  to  another. 
The  Peí  fians  adored  their  kings,  by  fal- 
ling  piolhate  before  them,  ftriking  the 
earth  with  their  fore-heads,  and  kiífing 
ihe  ground.    This  was  a  piece  of  fe/, 
vility,  which  Conon,  a  nobleman  of 
Athen?,  refufed  to  comply  with,  when 
introduced  to  Artaxerxes ;  neither  «ould 
the  philofopher  Caliílhenes  perform  it  to 
Alexander  the  great,  as  judging  it  ira- 
picus  and  unlawful. 
The  román  emperors  were  adored,  by 
bowing  or  kneeling  at  their  feet,  laying 
hold  of  their  purple  robe,  and  imme- 
diately  withdrawing  the  han  d,  and  kif- 
iing it. 

Adoration  is  more  particularly  ufed,  Íof 
the  ceremony  of  paying  homage  to  the 
pope,  by  kiífing  his  ieetj  which  not 
only  the  people,  but  the  greateft  prelates, 
and  even  princes  make  no  fcruple  of  per* 
,  forming.  Proteftants  have  henee  taken 
occafion,  and  not  without  reafon,  to 
charge  the  popes  with  exceílive  pride, 
and  even  impiety. 

Adoration  is  ftill  more  particularly  ufed, 
for  a  method  of  eleéting  a  new  pope, 
when  the  cardinals,  inftead  of  procceding 
in  the  ufual  way,  unanimoufly  fall  down 
and  adore  one  of  their  own  number. 
Adoration  is  the  laft  ceremony  of  a  re- 
gular eleclion,  but  here  it  is  theeleclion 
itfeíf,  or  rather  fuperfedes  it. 
Perpetual  Adoration,  in  the  churchof 
Rome,  a  kind  of  religious  fociety,  fre* 
quent  in  the  popifti  countries ;  which 
confifts  of  devout  perfons,  who,  by  re- 
gularly  relieving  each  other,  keep  con» 
ltantly  praying  before  the  euchariit  both 
day  ancj  night. 
ADOREA,  in  román  antiquity,  a  word 
ufed  in  different  fenfes  j  ibmetimes  for 
all  manner  of  grain  \  fometimes  for  - 

.  kind 


v 


ADR 


[51  1 


A  D  V 


kind  of  cakes  made  of  fine  flour,  and 
oíFered  in  facrifice  j  and,  finally,  íor  a 
dolé  or  diftribution  of  corn,  as  a  reward 
for  fome  fei  vice  :  whífnce,  by  metonymy, 
it  is  put  forpratfe  or  rewards,  in  general. 
¿DOSCULATION,  a  term  ufed  by  Grew 
forakind  of  impregnatioñ,  efTefited  by 
the  externa!  contaéc  of  the  parts  of  ge- 
neration,  without  intromiflion.  Such  he 
fuppofes  that  of  feveral  birds  and  fifh, 
as  well  as  of  plants,  which  is  eft'ecled  by 
the  falling  of  the  fariña  fcecundans  on 
thepiílil. 

ADOSSE'E,  in  heraldry,  a  term  ufed  for 
two  rampant  animáis,  placed  back  to 
back. 

It  alfo  denotes  any  other  figure,  as  axes, 
keys,  &c.  placed  with  their  heads  facing 
diferent  ways. 

ADOUK,  the  ñame  of  thiee  rivers  of 
France,  in  the  province  of  Gaícony  5 
which,  arifing  f rom  difTerent  fources, 
afierwards  unite,  and  fall  into  the  bay 
of  Bifcay  below  Bayonne, 

AUOXA,  in  botany,  a  genus  of  the  oc- 
tóndria  tetragynia  clafs  of  plants,  the  co- 
rolla  of  which  is  plain,  and  confifts  of  a 
fingle  petal,  divided  into  four  oval  acute 
fegments,  longer  than  the  cup  ;  the  fruit 
is  a  globofe  berry,  fituated  between 
the  calyx  and  corolla ;  the  calyx  adheres 
to  its  under-part ;  the  bérry  is  umbilicat- 
ed,  and  contains  four  cells  ;  the  feeds 
are  fiogle  and  compreííed.  This  is  the 
fructificaron  of  the,  terminatory  flower, 
the  lateral  ones  all  add  a  fifth  to  the 
niitnber  of  the  parts. 

AD  tONDUS  OMNIÜM,  among  phyfi- 
cians,  denotes,  that  the  lall-mentioned  in- 
gredient  ought  to  weigh  as  much  as  all 
the  red  put  together. 

ADQUISITUS,  in  antient  mufic,  a  ñame 
given  by  the  Romans  to  the  note  callee!  ' 

•  by  the  Greeks  proflartibanomenos. 

AD  QUOD''  DAMNUM,  in  law,  a  writ 
which  ought  to  be  iíTued  before  the  king 
giants  certain  liberties,  as  a  fair,  market, 
the  like  5  ordering  the  íheriíf  to  en- 
quire  by  the  country  what  damage  fuch 
a  grant  is  like  to  be  attended  with. 
This  writ  is  alfo  iíTued,  for  making  the 
fame  enquiry  with  refpecl  to  lands  granted 
to  religious  houfes,  or  corporations  ;  for 
tuming  and  changing  of  highways,  &c. 

ADRACANTH,  the  fame  with  traga- 
camh.   See  the  article  Tragacanth. 

ADRESS,  or  Address.   See  Address, 

ADRIA,  a  fmall  town  of  Italy,  about 
twenty-fix  miles  fouth  of  Venice,  for- 
merly  a  bifhop's  fee,  which  is  now  t:anf- 
Uted  to  Pvovioo. 


It  was  from  this  town  that  the  adriatíc  fea, 
or  gulph  of  Venice,  took  its  ñame. 

ADRIANOPLE,  a  great  and  populous 
city  of  Turkey  in  Europe,  fituated  in  a 
fine  plain,  on  the  river  Marizam,  about 
150  miles  N.  W.  of  Conftantinople.  It 
is  eight  miles  in  circumference,  and  fre- 
•  qúently  honoured  with  the  grand  fig^ 
nior's  prefence.  Eaft  longitude  26  o  30' 
N.  latitude  4a0. 

ADJRIATIC  fea,-the  fame  with  the  gulph 
of  Venice,  being  a  very  confiderable 
branch  or  part  of  the  Mediterranean, 
reaching  from  Otranto  to  Venice,  and 
waíhing  the  northern  coaft  of  Italy, 

ADROGATION,  in  antiquity,  that  kind 
of  adoption,  which  took  place. in  regard 
to  a  perfon  already  his  own  mafter,  See 
the  article  Adoption. 
It  was  fo  called  on  account  of  a  queftion 
put  to  both  the  parties  i  to  the  adoptér, 
whether  he  would  take  fuch  a  perfon  for 
his  fon ;  and  to  the  adopted,  whether  he 
confented  to  befóme  fuch  a  perfon's  fon  r 

ADSC^IPTS,  a  term  ufed  by  fome  ma- 
thematicians  for  the  natural  tañgents* 
See  the  article  Tangbnt. 

ADSIDELA,  in  antiquity,  the  table  at 
which  the  flamens  fat  during  the  facrifices, 
See  the  article  Sacrifice. 

ADSrRICTlON,  among  phyficians,  is 
ufed  to  denote  the  too  great  rigidity  and 
clofeneís  of  the  emunclories  of  the  body, 
particularly  the  pores  of  the  íkin  :  alfo 
for  the  ftyptic  quality  of  medicines.  Se§ 
the  arriele  Astringents. 

AD  TERM  I N  UM  qui  prateriif,  m  law, 
a  writ  of  entry,  that  lies  for  the  leffor  or  1 
his  heirs,  if  afterthe  expiration  of  a  terna 
for  life  or  years,  granted  by  leafe,  the  te* 
nant  or  other  oceupier  of  the  lands,  ©V. 
with-holJs  the  fame  from  fuch  lelTor. 

ADVANCE,  in  the  mercantile  (tile,  de- 
notes raoney  paid  before  goods  are  deli- 
vered,  work  done,  or  bufinefs  performed. 
To  pay  a  note  of  hand,  or  bilí,  by  ad- 
vance,  is  to  pay  the  i  valué  before.  it  be- 
comes  due  ;  in  which  cafe  it  is  ufual  to 
allow  a  difeount  for  the  time  it  is  pr&« 
advanced. 

ADVANCED,  in  a  general  fenfe,  denotes 
fomething  pofted  or  fituated  before  ano? 
ther ;  Thus,  advanced  dítch,  or  moat,  iñ 
fortificación,  is  that  drawn  round  the  gla- 
cis or  efp.lanade  of  a  place.    See  Moat. 

Advanced •^uard)  pr  Vanguard,  in  the 
art  of  war,  denotes  the  firft  Une  or  divi~ 
fion  of  an  army,  ranged,  or  marching  in 
crder  of  battl«  \  or  it  is  that  part  which 
is  next  the  enemy,  and  marches  firft  to- 
svards  them,  S«e  the  article  Army. 
li  2  Advanced- 


A  D  V  [  5s 

*  Advanccd-guard  ismore  partícularly  ufed- 
for  a  fraall  party  of  horfe  ítationed  before 
,  the  main-guard.  See  the  article  Guard, 
ADVANCER,  among  fportfmen,  denotes 
oneof  the  ftarts,  or  branches  of  a  buck's  at- 
tire,between  the  back  antier,  and  the  palm. 
ADUAR,  in  the  arabian  and  mooriíh  cuf- 
toms,  a'kind  of  ambulatory  village,  con- 
fifting  of  tents  ;  which  thefe  people  re- 
move  from  one  place  to  another,  as  fuits 
their  convenieney. 
ADVENT,^in  the  calendar,  denotes  the 
time  immediately  preceding  Chriftmas. 
It  includes  four  fundays,  or  weeks,  which 
begin  either  on  St.  Andrew's  day,  or  on 
the  funday  before  or  after  it. 
The  term  adven t,  advenías,  properly  fig- 
nifies  the  approach  or  comíng  on  of  the 
feaft  of  thenativity.  See  Nativity, 
Duringadvent,  and'to  the  end  of  the  oc- 
taves of  epiphany,  the  folemnizing  of 
marriage  is  forbid,  without  a  fpeciai  li- 
cence.   See  the  article  Marriage. 
ADVENTITIOUS,  an  appellation  giyen 
to  whatever  accrues  to  a  perfon  or  thing 
from  without.    Such  are  fparry  iricrufta- 
tions  upon  wpod,  &c. 
ADVENTITIOUS,  among  civilians,  denotes 
,  all  fuch  goods  as  are  acquired  accidental- 
ly,  or  by  the  liberality  of  a  ítranger,  &c. 
ApVENTiTious  fqjftls,  the  fame  with  ex- 
traneous  or  foreign  ones,  found  imbodi- 
ed  in  other  foíTils :  fuch  are  íhells,  bones, 
&c.  in  ftone. 
AP  VENTREM  iufpiciendum,  in  law,  a 
writ  by  which  a  vvoman  is  to  be  fearched 
whether  lite  be  with  child  by  a  former 
huíband,  on  her  with -holding  of  lands 
from  the  heirT 
ADVEN  TU  RE,  in  a  general  fenfe,  de- 
notes fome  extraordinary  event,  efpecial- 
ly  iuch  as  falls  out  cafually, 
AdventuRE  alfo  denptes  a  hazardous,  or 
.  diñicult  undertaking,  the  fuccefs  where- 
of  depends  on  Ibmething  not  in  the  power, 
or  under  the  controul  of  the  adventurer 
in  which  fenfe,  fending  goods  to  fea,  fight- 
ing  a  battle,  &c*  are  great  adventures. 
BjU  of  Adventure,  among  merchants, 
a  writing  figned  by  a  merchant,  teftify-. 
ing  that  the  goods  mentioned  in  it  to  be 
íhipped  on  board  a  certain  veífel,  belong 
to  another  perfon,  who  is  to  run  alj  ha- 
2ards ;  the  merchant  only  obliging  him- 
felf  to  account  to  him  for  the  produce  of 
them,  be  what  it  will. 
ADVENTURER,  in  a  general  fenfe,  de- 
notes one  who  hazards  fomething,  See 
the  article  Adventure.   i  .  . 


]  A  D  V 

By  ftatute  13  Geo.  II.  c.  4.  adventurer! 

may  obtain  a  charter  for  whatever  fettle- 
ments  in  America  they  (hall  take  from 
the  enemy. 

Adventurers,  or  merchant"  Adven- 
turers,  a  company  of  merchants  e- 
recled  for  the  difcovery  of  lands,  trades, 
&c.    See  the  article  Company. 

ADVERB,  adverbitim,  in  grammar,  a 
word  ¡oined  to  verbs,  exprefling  the  man- 
ner,  time,  &c.  of  an  aclion  :  thus,  in 
the  phrafe,  it  is  conduciré  to  bealtb  to  rife 
earlyt  the  word  early  is  an  adverb ;  and 
fo  of  others. 

Adverbs  are  alfo.  added  to  nouns,  and 
even  to  other  adverbs,  in  order  to  mo- 
dify,  or  afcertain  their  meaning ;  whence 
fome  grammarians  cali  them  modifica» 
tions:  thus,  in  the  phrafe,  be  prayed 
very  de-voutfy,  the  word  devoutly  qua- 
lifies  the  aclion  of  prayer,  and  the  word 
?very  does  the  fame  in  regard  to  de- 
voutly. 

Adverbs,  though  very  numerous,  may 
be  reduced  10  certain  claíTes;  the  princi- 
pal /oí  which  are  thole  of  order,  of  place, 
of  time,  of  quantity,  of  quality,  of  man. 
ner,  of  affirmation,  doubting,  compari- 
fon,  interrogation,  diminution,  ©V. 

ADVERBIAL,  ibmething  belonging  to 
adverbs ;  thus  we  fay,  an  adverbial 
phrafe,  number,  &c,  See  Adverb; 
Thus,  ove»-  againft,  by  way  of,  csV,  are 
adverbial  expreifions  ;  and  once,  twice, 
thrice,  £fr.  adverbialñumbers. 

ADVERSARIA,  among  the  antients,  was 
a  book  of  accounts,  not  unlike  our  jour- 
nals,  or  day-books. 

Adversaria  is  more  partícularly  ufed, 
among  men  of  letters,  for  a  kind  of 
common-place-boojc,  wherein  they  en- 
ter  whatever  oceurs  to  them  worthy  of 
notice,  whether  in  reading  or  converfa- 
tion,  in  ihc  order  in  which  it  oceurs :  1 
method  which  Morhof  prefers  to  that  of 
digefting  them  under  certain  heads.  See 
the  article  Book. 

Adverfaria  is  alfo  ufed  for  books^ontain» 
ing  various  obfervations,  remarks,  fifí,  or 
even  a  commentary  upon  fome  authoror 
writing. 

ADVERSARY  denotes  a  perfon  who  ís 
,  an  *nemy  to,  or  oppofes  another. 
Adverfary,  in  a  law  fenfe,  is  uíed  indif- 
fóréntly  for  either  of  the  contending  par- 
tiesr  confidered  as  oppofmg  the  other. 
ADVERSA1TVE,  in  grammar,  a  word 
exprefling  fome  difference  hetween  what 
gocs  before  and  %yhat  follows  it.  Thus, 


A  D  U 


[  53  ] 


A  D  U 


?n  ttie  phrafe,  be  ¡oves  hnoidedgé  but  bas 
no  applicatwn,  the  worcl  but  is  an  adver- 
iative  conjunción;  between  which  and 
a  disjunólive  one  there  is  this  diíFerence, 
that  the  firíl  fenfe  may  hold  good  without 
the  fecond  oppofed  to  it,  which  is  other- 
wife  in  regard  to  disjunclive  conjunc- 
tions.   See  the  article  Disjunctive. 

ADVERSATOR,  in  antiquity,  a  fervant 
who  attended  the  rich  in  returning  from 
fupper,  to  give  them  notice  of  any  ob- 
ftacles  in  the  way,  at  which  they  might 
be  apt  to  ftumble. 

ADVERTISEMENT,  in  a  general  fenfe, 
denotes  any  information  given  to  perfons 
interefted  in  an  affair. 

Advertís  ement  ismore  particularlyufed 
for  a  brief  account  of  án  affair  inferted  in 
.  the  daily  or  other  public  papers,  for  the 
information  of  all  concerned,  or  who  may 
find  fome  advantage  from  it. 
Advertifements  of  this  kind  are  certainly 
of  great  ufe  to  the  public.  Traders,  íhíp- 
malters,  companies,  and  every  man,  of 
what  rank  or  condition  foever,  find  their 
advantage  in  them.  Nay,  as  the  beft 
tbings  are  capable  of  being  abufed,  even 
Iharpers,  quacks,  and  a  long  &fr .  of  de- 
íigning  rogues  make  ufe  of  them  to  im- 
pofeupon  thecrédulous  and  unwary. 

ADVICE,  or  ¡eiter  of  Advice,  a  letter 
miífive,  by  which  a  merchant,  or  banker, 
infonr.s  his  correfpondent,  that  he  has 
drawn  a  bilí  of  exchange,  that  his  debtors 
affairs  are  in  a  bad  ftate,  or  that  he  has 
fent  a  quantity  of  merchandize,  whereof 
the  invoice  is  ufually  annexed.  See  the 
article  Invoice, 

'  A  letter  of  advice  for  the  payment  of  a 
bilí  of  exchange  íhould  mention  the  ñame 
of  the  perfon  for  whofe  account  it  is 
drawn,  the  day,  month,  and  year  5  the 
íum.  drawn  for  j  the  ñame  of  him  from 

i ?  whom  the  valué  is  received  5  and  the 
perfon's*  ñame  to  whom  it  is  payable. 
For  want  of  fuch  advice,  it  is  very  allow- 
able  to  refule  accepting  a  bilí  of  ex- 
change. 

ADULT,  in  a  general  fenfe,  an  appella- 
tion  given  to  any  thing  arrived  at  matu- 
rity:  thus  we  fay  an  adult  perfon,  an 
adult  plant,  &c. 

Adult,  among  civilians,  denotes  a  youth 
between  founeen  and  twenty-five  years 
of  age. 

ADÜLTERATION,  in  a  general  fenfe, 
•  denotes  the  á£c  ordebafing,  byan  inv 
p,roj*r  mixture, .  fomething  that  was  puré 
and  genuine.    Thus,  adulteration  of 
coin,  is  the  cafting  or  niaking  it  of  a 


metal  inferior  in  goodnefs  to  the  ítandarcf, 
by  ufing  too^great  a  proportion  of  alloy. 
This  is  a  enme  which  all  nations  have 
made  capital. 

Adulteration,  in  pharmacy,  is  the  uf- 
ing ingredients  ef  lefs  vii  tue  in  medicinal 
compofitions,  to  fave  expencej  a  prac- 
tice  with  which  the  dealers  in  medicines 
and  drugs  are  but  too  well  acquainted. 

Adulteration,  atnong  diftillers,  vint- 
ners,  £?r .  is  the  debafing  of  brandies  or 
wines,  by  mixing  them  with  fome  im* 
proper  liquor. 

By  ítat.  1  W.  &  M.  c.  34.  whoever  fells 
adulterated  wine,  is  to  forfeit  three  hun- 
dred  pounds. 

ADULTERER,  denotes  a  man  who  is 
guilty  of  adultery.  See  Adultery. 

ADULTERESS,  a  female  adulterer,  or 
woman  who  commits  adultery. 

ADULTERINE,  in  a  general  fenfe,  de- 
notes any  thing  which  has  been  adulte- 
rated. See  the  article  Adulteration. 
Adulterine  children,  among  civilians, 
thofe  lprung  from  an  adulterous  amour. 
Adulterine  is  alfo  ufed  for  any  thing  that 
is  fpurious,  falfe,  or  counterfeited  :  thus 
we  fay  adulterine  wrhings,  balance,  key, 
coins,  &c. 

ADULTERY,  the  crime  of  married  per- 
fons, whether  huíband  or  wife,  who,  in 
violation  of  their  marriage  vow,  have  car- 
nal commerce  with  another,  befides  thofe 
to  whom  their  faith  has  been  plighted. 
By  the  law  of  Mofes,  both  man  and  wo- 
man, who  had  been  guilty  of  adultery* 
were  put  to  death. 

The  antient  Romans  had  no  formal  law 
againft  adultery  $  Auguftus  being  the 
firft  who  made  it  puniíhable  by  baniíh- 
ment,  and  in  fome  cafes  by  death.  How- 
ever,  by  an  ediót  of  Antoninus,  a  huf- 
band  could  not  profecute  his  wife  for 
adultery,  unlefs  he  was  innocent  himfelf. 
And  by  the  regulations  of  Juítinian,  at 
the  inftance  of  his  wife  Theodora,  the 
puniíhment  of  adultery  in  the  woman 
was  mitigated ;  whipping,  and  fliutting 
up  in  a  convent  for  two  years,  being 
deemed  fufiieient,  during  which  time,  if 
the  huíband  did  not  take  back  his  wife, 
íhe  was  íhut  up  for  Ufe. 
Among  the  Greeks,  adultery  was  punifh- 
ed  variouíly  ;  fometimes  by  fine,  and  at 
others  by  what  they  called  füratilmus: 
•  nay,  the  Lacedemonians  are  even  faid  to 
have  permitted  it. 

Adultery  among  European  nations,  is 
reck onecí  a  prívate  crime,  none  but  the 
huíband  being  fuíFered  to  intermeddle  in 

the 


A  D  V  n 

the  affait* ;  and  what  is  no  lefs  remarkable, 
though  the  huíb  md  be  guilty  of  adultery, 
the  wife  is  not  allowed  to  proiecute  hím 
for  the  fame. 

In  England,  adultery  is  accounted  a  fpi- 
ritual  offence,  and  therefore  the  injured 
party  can  nave  no  other  redrefs  but  to 
bring  an  aótion  óf  damages  againft  the 
adulterer  }  and  to  divorce  and  ftrip  the 
adultreís  of  herdower,  is  al)  the  punifli- 
ment  íhe  incurs.  And,  indeed>  it  muir, 
•  be  owned,  that  the  laying  a  heavy  fine 
upon  the  man,  and  puniíhing  the  woman 
in  the  manner  jnft  mentioned,  is  as  like- 
ly¿  if  not  more  íb,  to  prevent  the  fre- 
quency  of  adultery,  as  more  fe  veré  me- 
thods. 

Authors  nave  eftabliíhed  feveral  diftinfr 
fpecies  or  kinds  of  this  crime  :  thus,  ma- 
j>ifelt  adultery  is  when  the  parties  are 
-"■  caught  in  the  fací ;  fecret  adultery,  when 
the  knowledge  of  it  is  kept  concealed 
from  the  world  5  prefumptive  adultery, 
when  the  parties  are  found  in  bed  toge- 
ther;  fmgle  adultery,  when  one  of  the 
parties  is  not  married  :  and  fo  of  other 
cafes. 

Adultery  is  alfo  ufed  for  any  kind  of 
unchaílity ;  in  which  fenfe,  divines  un- 
derftand  the  feventh  commandment. 

Adultery,  in  the  fcripture-language,  is 
Jrkewife.ufed  for  idolatry,  or  the  forfak- 
ing  the  woríhip  of  the  truc  God  for  that 
of  a  falfe  one. 

ADVOCATE,  ad*voeatus,  amone  the  Ro- 
mans,  a  perlón  who  undertook  the  de- 
fence  of  caufes,  which  he  pleaded  much 
in  the  fame  manner  as  our  barrifters  do  at 
prefent. 

Advocates  were  held  in  great  honour, 
during  the  firft  ages  of  the  román  com- 
nionwealth,  being  ftiled  comités,  bonora- 
ti,  clarljjimi,  and  even  patroni. 
The  term  advócate  is  it  ¡i  1  kept  up  in  all 
countries  where  the  civil  law  obtains.  In 
Scotland  there  is  a  college  of  advocates, 
confifting  of  onehundred  and  eighty  per- 
fons,  appoinled  to  plead  in  all  aftions  be- 
fore  the  lords  of  feífion. 
In  France  there  are  two  kinds  of  advo- 
cates, or  thofe  who  plead,  and  thofe  who 
only  give  their.opinions,  üke  our  cham- 
ber  counfeliors. 
Lord- Advócate,  one  of  the  officers  of 
ftate  in  Scotland,  who  pleads  in  ali  caufes 
of  the  crown,  or  wherein  the  king  is  con- 
cerned, 

The  lord  advócate  fometimes  happens  to 
be  one  of  the  lords  of  feífion  j  in  which 
tefe,  he  only  pleads  in  the  king's  caufes. 


'A  ]  A  D  V 

Fifcal  Advócate,  fifei  advoca  tus,  in  ro* 
man  antiquity,  an  officer  of  ílate  under 
the  román  emperors,  who  pleaded  in  all 
caufes  wherein  the  fifeus,  or  prívate  trea- 
fury,  was  concerned. 

Cofififtorial  Advocates,  ofíicers  of  the  con- 
fiítory  at  Rome,  who  plead  in  all  oppo. 
litions  to  the  difpofal  of  behefices  in  that 
court :  they  are  ten  in  number. 

Advócate  of  acity,  in  the  german  polify, 
a  magiftrate  appointed,  in  the  emperor's 
ñame,  to  adminiíter  juftice. 

Advócate,  among  ecclefiaftical  wríters,  a 
perlón  who  undertakes  the  defence  of  a 
church,  monaítery,  &c. 
Of  thefe  there  were  feveral  kinds,  as  elec- 
tive  advocates,  or  thofe  chofen  by  the 
chapter,  biíhop,  abbot,  &c.  nominative 
advocates,  or  thofe  appointed  by  the  em- 
peror,  pope,  &c.  military  advocates,  thefe 
who  undertook  the  defence  of  the  church 
ratherby  arms  than  eloquence,  &c.  There 
were  alfo  feudal  advocates,  íbpreme  and 
fubordinate  advocates  ;  and  matricular 
advocates,  or  thofe  of  the  mother  or  ca* 
thedral  church. 

ADVOCATION,  among  civilians,  the 
act  of  callíng  another  to  aífift  us  by 
plead  i  ng  íbme  caufe. 

Lcttcrs  o/Ap  voc  ation,  in  the  law  of  Scot* 
land,  a  writ  iííued  by  the  lords  of  feífion, 
advocating,  or  calling,  a  caufe  from  an 
incompetent  judge  to  themfelvés. 

ADVOCATIONE  deámarum,  a  writ 
which  lies  for  claiming  >a  fourth  part  oí 

.  tithes,  or  upwards,  belonging  to  any 
church. 

ADVOW,  in  law.    See  Avowry. 

ADVOWEE,  in  law,  fignifies  the  patrón 
of  a  church,  or  he  who  has  a  right  to  pre- 
fent  to  a  benefice. 

Paramowit  Advowee,  is  ufed  for  the  king, 
as  being  the  highelt  patrón. 

Advowee  alfo  denotes  the  defender  of  the 
ríghts  of  a  church  ;  'in  which  fenfe  it 
amounts  to  the  fame  with  advócate.  See 
the  article  Advócate. 

ADVOWING,  or  Avowry.  See  the 
article  Avowry. 

ADVOWSON,  in  a  general  fenfe,  denotes 
the  office  or  employment  of  an  advowee, 
See  the  article  Advowee. 

Advowson,  in  law,  is  the  right  of  pa* 
tronage,  or  prefenting  to  a  vacant  bene- 
nefice.  See  the  article  Patronage. 
Advowfons  are  either  appendanr,  or  in 
grofs.  Appendant  advowfons,  are  thofe 
which  depend  on  a  manor,  or  lamfcé,  and 
pafs  as  appurtenances  of  the  fame :  where- 
as  advowíbn  in  grols,  is  arightofpre- 
fenttdo& 


A  E  t  M 

jbntatíon  fubfifting  by  itfelf,  belongíng  to 
aperfon,  and  not  to  lands. 
In  eitlier  cafe,  advowfons  are  no  lefs  the 
property  of  the  patrons  than  their  landed 
eftate:  accordingly  they  may  be  granted 
away  by  deed  or  will,  and  are  affets,in 
the  hands  of  executors.  However,  papifts 
and  jews,  feízed  of  any  advowfons,  are 
difabled  frbm  prefenting :  the  right  of 
prefentation  being  in  this  cafe  transferred 
to  the  chancellors  of  the  univeríities,  or 
the  biíliop  of  the  diocefe. 

ADVOWTRY,  a  term  ufed  in  fome  oíd 
law-books  for  adultery.  See  the  article 
Adultery. 

ADUST,  among  phyficians,  an  appella- 
tion  given  to  íuch  humours  as  are  be- 
come  of  a  hot  and  fiery  nature.  Thus 
blood  is  faid  to  be  aduft,  wjien,  the  more 
fubtJe  and  volatile  part  being  evaporated, 
tlie  remainder  is  vapid  and  ímpure. 

ADUSTION,  among  phyficians,  is  ufed 
for  an  inflammation  of  the  parts  about 
the  brain  and  its  membranes,  attended 
with  hollownefs  of  the  finciput  and  eyes, 
a  palé  colour,  and  drinefs  of  the  body : 
jn  which  cafe,  the  yolk  of  an  egg,  with 
oil  of  rofes,  applied  by  way  ofcataplafm, 
is  recommended  ;  as  are  the  leaves  of 
turnfol,  the  parings  of  a  gonrd,  the  pulp 
of  a  pompion,  applied  in  the  fame  man- 
ner,  with  oil  of  rofes* 

ADY,  in  boiany,  the  ñame  of  a  fpecies  of 
palm-tree,  found  in  the  iíland  of  St. 
Thomas  j  the  fruit  of  which  is  of  the 
fize  and  íhape  of  a  lemon,  and  contains 
an  arpmatic  ke^nel,  from  whence  an  oil 
is  prepared  that  anfwers  the  end  of  butter 
in  Europe. 

The  Portugue.fe  cali  the  fruit  caryoces 
and  carioje,  and  eíteem  the  kernels  as  a 
good  cordial. 
ADYTUM,  afrSliy,  in  pagan  antiquity,  the 
moft  retired  and  fecret  place  of  their  tem- 
ples, into  which  none  but  the  priefts  were 
allowed  to  enter. 

The  term  is  purely  Greelc,  íignifying  in- 
acceífible. 

'The  adytum  of  the  heathens  anfwered  to 
the  fanclum  fanclorum  of  the  Jews,  and 
was  the  place  from  whence  they  delivered 
oracles. 

A&ZE,  a  kind  of  ax,  otherwife  called  ad- 

dice.   See  the  article  Addice. 
AE,  JE,  among  grammarians,  a  dipth- 

thong  or  double  vowel,  compounded  of 

A  and  E. 

The  orthography  pf  this  diphthong  is  far 
from  being  fixed,  the  fimple  E  frequent» 


]  MDt 

Jy  fupplyíng  its  place.  When,  thereforé, 
an  article  cannot  be  found  under  the  JE, 
the  reader  is  to  look  for  it  under  E  ,: 
though  the  references  for  the  moft  part, 
will  be  a  faithful  guide  in  cafes  of  this 
nature. 

JE  AGE  A,  in  grecian  antiquity,  folemn  fe- 
ftivals  and  games  celebrated  at  ^gina, 
in  honour  of  ^Eacus  $  who,  on  account 
of  his  juftice  upon  earth,  was  thought  to 
have  been  appointed  one  of  the  judges 
in  hell. 

iECHMALOTARCHA,  *gu«^¿fft*i 
in  jewiíh  antiquity,  the  title  given  to  the 
principal  leader  or  governor  of  the  he- 
brew  captives  refiding  in  Chaldasa,  Aífy- 
ria,  and  the  neighbouring  countiies. 
The  Jews, themfelves  caíl  this  magiftrate 
Rofch-galuth,  i.  e.  chief  of  the  captivity. 
BafnageaíTures  us,  that  there  was  no  aech- 
malotarch  before  the  end  of  the  fecond 
century :  and  Prideatix  fays,  that  the 
aechmalotarch,  at  prefent,  is  only  the  head 
of  their  religión,  like  the  epifeopus  Jud¿e~ 
orum  in  England,  the  altarch  at  Alexan> 
dría,  and  the  ethnarch  atAntioch. 
TE  DES,  in  román  antiquity,  beíides  its 
more  ordinary  figniflcation  of  a  houfe,  or 
the  internal  part  of  a  houfe,  where  the  fa- 
mily  ufed  to  eat,  likevvife  íignified  an  in- 
ferior kind  of  temple,  confecrated  indeed 
to  fome  deity,  but  not  by  the  augurs. 
There  were  a  vaít  number  of  thefe  in  an- 
tient  Rome:  thus  we  read  of  the  <edes 
fortuna,  ades  pacis,  cedes  Hcrcuiis,  &c. 
iEDILE,  adílis,  in  román  antiquity,  a 
magiftrate  whofe  chief  bufinefs  was  ta 
fuperintend  buildings  of  ali  kinds,  but 
more  efpecially  public  ones,  as  temples, 
aqua?ducls,  bridges,  fifr. 
To  the  aediles  likevvife  belonged  the  eare 
of  the  highways,  public  places,  weights 
and  meafures,  They  alio  fixed  the 
pnces  of  provifioni:,  took  cognizance  of 
debauches,  punifhed  lewd  vvomen,  and 
fuch  perfons  as  frequentedgaming-hoüfes. 
The  cultody  of  the  plebilcita,  or  orders 
of  the  people,  was  likewife  committed  to 
them.  They  liad  the  infpefition  of  co- 
medies, and  other  pieces  of  vyit;  and 
were  obliged  to  exhibitmagnificentgames 
to  the  people,  at  their  own  expence, 
whereby  many  of  them  were  ruined, 
At  firft  the  ardiles  were  only  two  in  num* 
ber,  and  chofen  from  among  tUe  common 
people  j  but  thefe  being  unable  tp  fupport 
the  expence  of  the  public  fliews,  two 
more  were  created  outof  the  pafrician  or- 
der :  thefe  laft  took  upon  themfelves  all 

./the 


M  G  I  [56 

the  charges  of  the  games,  and  were  call- 
ed adiles  eurules,  or  majores,  as  the  two 
plebeians  were  denominated  minores. 
Julius  Csfar,  in  order  to  eafe  thefe  four, 
created  two  others,  who  were  called  ¿edi- 
les cereales,  as  having  the  infpeclion  of  all 
mannerof  grain  committed  to  their  care. 
There  were  alio  ediles  in  the  municipal 
cities,  who  had  much  the  fame  authority 
as  thofe  in  Rome. 

¿EDILITIAN  edicl,  adilitiutn  ediclum, 
among  the  Romans,  was  particularly 
ufed  for  the  aedile's  fentence,  allowing 
redrefs  to  the  purchafer  of  a  beaíl  or  ílave, 
that  had  been  impofed  on. 

iEDITUUS,in  román  antiquity,  an  efficer 
belonging  to  temples,  who  had  the  charge 
of  the  offerings,  treafure,  and  facred 
utenfils. 

The  female  deities  had  a  woman-officcr 
of  this  kind  called  JEditva. 
¿SGAGROPILA,  or  JEgagropilus, 
a\yafyir<\®*,  in  natural  hiftory,  a  ball 
compofed  of  a  fubftance  refembling  hair, 
generated  in  the  ftomách  of  the  chamois- 

foat. 
t  is  a  kind  of  bezoard,  called  bezoar 
gennatricum,  and  is  pofíeiTed  of  no  medi- 
cinal virtüe,  no  more  than  the  bilis  of  the 
fame  kind  fbrmed  in  the  ftomachs  of  cows, 
hogs,  &c.  See  the article  Bezoar.  ■ 
¿ÍEGILOPS,  toy\h%\,  among  phyficians, 
an  abfcefs  ín  the  córner  of  the  eye,  next 
the  nbfe ;  or,  according  to  Heitter,  a 
fmall  tiimour  caufed  by  an  inflammation 
<tir  abfcefs,  which  in  time,  by  the  acri- 
mony  of  its  purulent  matter,  erodes  the  ex- 
ternal  íkin,  lacrymal  duóts,  and  fat  round 
the  ball  of  the  eye ;  nay,  fometimes  it 
rendéis  the  neighbouiingbones  carious  to 
a  dangerous  degree. 

As  to  the  method  of  treatment,  the  fur- 
geon  is  firft  to  endcavour  to  difperfe  the 
tumour,  by  moiltening  it  feveral  times  a 
day  with  ípirit  of  vitriol  5  but  if  he  finds 
this  impracticable,  he  is  to  forward  the 
fuppuration  as  much  as  poffible,  left  an 
obftinate  "Afluía,  or  woffe  confequences, 
íhould  be  the  effeéb  of  too  long  delay. 
For  this  purpofe,  a  plafter  of  diachylon 
with  the  guins,  or  emollieñt  cataplafms 
-may  be  ufed. 

When  fully  ripe,  the  tumour  is  to  be  laid 
©pen  with  a  lancet  or  fcalpel,  and  the  ul- 
cer  cleanfed  and  healed  in  the  ordinary 
way .  See  the  article  Ulcer. 
^íSBgilops,  in  botany,  a  genus  of  the polj- 
gamia*monoecia  clafs  of  plants  ;  the  co- 
roila  of  the  hermaphrodite  flower  confifts 
of  a  bivalve  glume,  termínate^  by  a  double 


]  IE  L  U 

or  triple  arifta  or  awn  ;  the  fecd  is  tingle 
and  oblong  j  the  corollaof  the  maleflower 
is  alfo  a  bivalve  ariftated  glume,  as  in  the 
hermaphrodite  flower. 

^EGINETIA,  in  botany,  a  genus  of  the 
didynamia  angiofpermia  clafs  of  plants, 
the  flower  of  which  confifts  of  one  leaf, 
large,  round,  and  inflated  at  the  bafe  } 
the  tube  is  íhort  and  cylindric  5  and  the 
mouth  fmall,  but  expanded  and  turning 
back  at  the  edges. 

EGIPAN,  in  heathen  mythology,  a  de- 
nominaron given  to  the  god  Pan,  by  rea- 
fon  he  was  reprefented  •  with  the  horns, 
legs,  feet,  &c.  of  a  goat. 
Egipán  is  alfo  the  ñame  of  certain  mon- 
fters,  the  upper  part  of  whofe  bodies  re- 
fembled  a  goat,  and  their  lower  part 
a  flíh's  tail. 

./EGIS,  in  heathen  mythology^  is  particu- 
larly ufed  for  the  Ihield  or  cuirafs  of  Ju- 
piter  and  Pallas. 

«/Egis  is  derived  from  ttiy®*,  a  lije, 
goat ;  Júpiter  having  covered  his  íhield 
with  the  íkin  of  Amalthea,  the  goat  that 
fuckled  him.  Afterwards  making  a  pre- 
fent  of  the  buckler  to  Minerva;  t|nsgod¿ 
defs-fixed  the  head  of  Medufa  on  the  rnid- 
dle  of  it,  which,.  by  that  means,  becamé 
capable  of  turning  all  thofe  into  ítone 
who  looked  at  it. 
JEGOPODIUM,  Gout-weed,  in  bota- 
ny,  a  genUs  of  ti\epenta?tdr¡adi%ynia<\ú 
oí  plants ;  the  general  corolla  whereof  ¡s 
uniform  5  the  Jingle  flowers  confift  each 
of  five,  oval,  cortcave,  aftd  rtearly  equal 
petáis ;  the  fruit  is  naked,  ovato-oblong, 
itriated,  and  feparable  into  two  parts  j 
the  feeds  are  two,  ovato- oblong  and  firi- 
ated,  convex  on  one  íide,  and  piain  on 
the  other. 

JEGYPTIACUM,  in  pharmacy,  the  ñame 
of  feveral  detergent  ointments,  ufed  for 
eatingofFrotten  fleíh,  and  cleaníing  foul 
ulcers.  • 
The  aegyptiacum,  as  ordered  in  theE* 
dinburghdifpenfatoryj  is  a  compofition  of 
verdigreafe,  reduced  to  fine  powder,  five 
ounces  ;  of  honey,  fourteen  ounces  j  of 
vinegar,  feven  ounces  :  alí  which  are  to 
be  boiled  over  a  gentle  ñre>  to  the  con- 
fiftence  of  án  ungüent. 
It  is  an  admirablecleanfer,-  and  much  re- 
commended  by  furgeons  to  keep  down 
fungous  excrefeences,  and  eat  oír*  raí? 
flefli ;  only  that  the  -aégyptiacum  of  the 
London  difpenlatory  is  thoúght  tobe  too 
corroíivé. 

¿ELURUS,  in  egyptian  mythology,  ti* 
deity  or  god  of  catSj  reprefented  tóme- 


¿£  N  I  [5 

times  likc  acat,  and  at  others,  Hke  a  man 
with  a  cafs  head. 
¿ENÍGM  A,  cLufy*)  denotes  any  dark  fay- 
¡ng  ór  queftion,wherein  íbme  well-known 
thingisconcealeduriderobfcurelanguáge. 
The  parable,  gryphuS,  and  rebus  are  by 
{bine  accounted  three  ípecies,  or  branches, 
of  asnigma.  See  the  anieles  Parable, 
Gryphus,  and  Rebus. 
To  compofe  an  aenigma,  two  things  are 
to  be  chofen  wbich  bear  fome  refemblance 
toeach  other,  as  the  íiin  and  a  monarch,  a 
fliip  and  a  houfe,  a  bed  and  the  grave, 
éfc.  on  which  fome  perplexing  and  intri- 
cate  queltion,  defeription,  or  profopo- 
paeia  ís  to  be  made.  This  laft .  ís  moft 
pleafing,  ¡n  as  much  as  itgives  life  and 
aftión  to  things  void  oF  them  :  fúch  is  that 
famous  one  of  the  chemifts,  called  the 
Sybelline  .¿Enigma,  and  fuppofed  by 
fome  tó  fignify  the  ñame  Jehovah,  by 
others  the  word  phofphorus,  but  by  the 
generality  the  word  arfenic,  a^ívimy, 

*H  Xom»j  í"£  Tft  Xsí-sra,  nal  ktfrtv  a^«va  Ta  irhre. 

%il  7(ili ¿ffU  liítaoEí  xai  ííf  T¿fe.  T'/tíi  í j  ti;  it¡x($ 
'0t/#  aftüUTOí  ífl-Jj  t«;  ira}  ijut?  cro(J>»>jf. 

Thus  tranflated  by  Mr.  Leibnitz. 
IMmdis  no/cor,  quadrijyllabus  ipfe,  no- 
venis : 

Sylkba  babet  binas,  nifi  quod  tenet  ultima 
ternas : 

Vocales  quatuor,  quiñis  non  propria  voz  ejl. 
Bis  feptem  *vicibus  numer.üm  centuria  to- 
tum. 

Ingreditur,  decade/quenc-vem,  tum  bis  tria. 
Si  me 

Nweris,  bine  aditus  ad  facra  noflra  par 
tent. 

Painted  aenigmas  are  réprefentations  of 
fome  objeets,  whether  of  nature  or  art, 
concealed  under  the  human  figure.  See 
the  next  ai  riele* 

F.Meneftrier  has  attempted  to  reduce  the 
compofition  and  refolution  of  -¿Enigma^ 
to  a  kind  of  art,  with  fixed  rules,  and 
principies,  which  he  caite  the  philofophy 
of  aenigmatic  imageé. 
iENlGMATICÁL,  denotes  fomething 
belonging  to,  or  partaking  of  the  natme 
of  an  enigma.  See  the  iait  articlé. 
The  antient  fages  in  general  afFeéted  an 
aenigmatical  way  of  writing,  to  conceal 
their  do&rines  from  the  populáce.  The 
Romans  in  Ñero^s  time  were  obüged  to 
have  recou ríe  to  the  like  method,  though 
fordífferent  reafons.  The  íenigmatkal 
•hara&ers  of  the  Egyptians  were  afpecies 


7  ]       m  X)  l 

of  híefoglyphics,  confifting  of  fuch  aí 
bore  no  natural  refemblance  to  the  thíngj 
they  reprefented.  Such  was  the  beetle, 
uled  to  exprefs  the  fun  5  the  ferpent,  to 
reprefent  the  ftars.— Among  the  divers 
ípecies  of  revelation,  enumerated  by  di» 
vines,  there  is  one  called  the  enigmática!» 
Vander  Hard  maintains  at  large,  that 
the  whole  book  of  Jonah  is  enigmática!, 
particularly,  that  by  the  prophet  himfelf, 
is  to  be  underftood  the  jewiíh  nation  j  by 
his  being  caft  into  the  fea  in  a  ítorm,  and 
fwallowed  by  a  whale,  the  Jews  being 
carried  into  captivity  ;  by  his  prayer  in 
the  fiflfs  belly,'  the  Jewiíh  exiles  fuppli- 
cations  in  their  captivity  5  by  the  fiflf  s 
vomiting  him  up,  their  return  into  their 
own  country,  &c. 

iEOLIC,  in  a  general  fenfe,  denotes  fome- 
thing belonging  to  jEolia,  or  JEol\$. 
-¿Bolic  dialecl,  among  grammarians,  one 
of  the  five  dialeéts  of  the  greek  tongue, 
agreeing  in  moft  things  with  the  doric  di- 
alecl.  See  the  article  Doric. 
j^olic  verfe,  in  profody,  a  kind  oí*  vérfe, 
confifting  of  an  iambus,  orípondee,  then. 
of  two  anapefts,  feparated  by  a  long  fyl- 
lable,  and  laftly,  of  another  fyllable. 
Such  is, 

O  ficlliferi  conditor  orbis, 

iEOLIPILE,  eeolipifa,  a  hollow  metalline 
ball,  in  which  is  inferted  a  flender  neck, 
or  pipe  5  from  whence,  after  the  veflfei 
has  been  partly  filled  with  water,  and 
heated,  ifíues  a  blaít  of  wind  with  great 
vehemence. 

Great  care  fliould  be  taken  that  the  aper* 
ture  of  the  pipe  be  not  ftopped  when  the 
inftrumcnt  is  put  on  the  fire,  otherwife 
the  aeoüpile  wiü  burít  with  a  valí  explo- 
íion,  and  may  occafion  no  little  mifchief. 
As  to  the  phamomena  of  the  stoüpile, 
they  niay  be  accounted  for  from  the  rare- 
facción of  the  water.  SeeRAREFACTiONS 
Dr.  Plot  gives  an  inílance  where  the 
«olipíle  is  aótually  ufed  to'  blow  the- 
fire :  the  lord  of  the  manor  of  Effington, 
is  bound  by  his  tenure  to  drive  a  goofe 
every  New-year's-day  threé  times  round 
the  hall  of  the  lord  of  Hüton,  while 
Jack  of  HÜton  (a  brazen  figure. having 
the  ftruclure-of  an  3eolipile)blowfthefire. 
In  Italy  it  is  faid,  that  the  esolipile  is 
commonly  made  ufe  of  to  cure  ímoaky 
chiraneys :  for  being  hung  ovqr  the  fire, 
the  blaíl  aiifmg  from  it  carnes  up  the 
loitering  fmoak  along  with  it. 
F.  Merfennus,  and  fome  others,  have 
made  ufe  of  this  machine,  to  meafúre  the 
grayity  and  d?gW  of  rarefacción  of  the 
'  I  air. 


MR  X 


aír.  But  this  method  i$  Hable  to  conii- 
,    derable  objeélions. 

iEÓLIS,  in  antient  geography,  a  country 
lying  upon  the  wellern  coaft  of  AfiaMi- 
;  ñor. 

.¿BOLÜS,  in  the  heathen  theology,  the 
god  of  the  winds,  painted  with  fwoln 
blubber  cheeks,  like  one  who  with  main 
forcé  endeavours  to  blow  a  blaíl ;  alfo 

\    with  two  fmall  wings  upon  his  flioulders, 

and  a  fiery  high-coloured  countenance. 
JEON,  clívv,  properly  fignifies  the  age  or 
duration  of  any  thing.  SeeDuRATlON. 
<^Bon,  among  the  Platonifts,  was  ufed  to 
denote  any  virtue,  attributc,  or  perfec- 
tion  :  henee  they  reprefented  the  deity  as 
an  aflemblage  of  all  poflible  aeons,  calíing 
jt  pleroma,  erXqgw/ua,  a  greekvvord  figni- 
fying  fullnefs. 

¿or  a  farther  account  of  asons,  as  receiv- 
ed  among  fome  herétic  chriítians.  See  the 
article  ,V  a  l  e  n  t  i  n  i  a  n  s  . 
„  .¿EORA,  among  antient  phyficians,  a  pe- 
,  culiar  kind  of  exercife,  which  confiíted 
in  being  carried  about  in  a  litter  or  other 
vehicle.  Sometimes  the  patient's  bed.was 
hung  by  ropes,  in  the  manner  of  a  ham- 
raoc,a.nd  moved  backwards  and  forwards. 
Travelling  in  a  chariot,  or  on  board  a 
íhip  or  boat,' were  alfo  accounted  fo  many 
kinds  of  aeora, 


t  58  ] 


A  E  R 


ATION. 

Equator. 

EqUILiBRIUM. 
EquiNOCTIAL. 

Equipollence 

Equivalent. 

EquivocAL. 

yEQUIVOCATlON 

4  feries  of  years, 


¿EQUATION, 
JEQUATOR, 
^EQLJILIBRIUM, 
^EQUINOCTIAL,. 
jEQUIPOLLENfCE,/co 
iEQÜIVALENT, 
jEQUIVOCAL, 
.  -ffiQUIVOCATION 
.  ¿ERA,  in  chronology, 

commencing  from  a  certain  fixed  point  of 
time,  called  an  epocha :  thus,  we  fay  the 
chriítian  aera,  that  is,  the  numberof  years 
elapíedfincc  the  birth  of  Chrift. 
The  general ity  of  authors,  however,  ufe 
the  terms  33ra  and  epocha  in  a  lynony- 
mous  fenfe,  or  for  the  point  of  time  from 
which  the  computation  commences;  ma- 
king  no  other  difference  between  them, 
except  that  the  former  is  chiefly  ufed  by 
the  vulgar,  and  the  iatter  by  chronologers. 
Spamjb  JE, r  a ,  a  method  of  compUting  time 
among  the  antient  Spaniards,  commenc- 
ing from  the  iecond  divifion  of  the  román 
provinces  between  Auguítus,  Anthony, 
.  and  Lepidus,  in  the  year  of  Rome  714, 
and  the  4676^1  year  of  the  Julián  period, 
xmd  38Ü1  befoi  e  Chrift.  Henee,  if  to 
any  year  of  the  fpanifh  aera  we  add  4675, 
t'iy:  ilim  wiU  be  the  Julias  year  j  or,  if 


from  the  fame  year  we  fubílracl  38,  the 
remainder  will  be  the  year  of  the  chrifíian 
aera. 

By  thís  acra  the  Spaniards  computed  theic 
time  for  about  fourteen  hundred  years, 
whetj  it  was  changed  for  the  common 
chriftian  aera. 

Chriflfan  .¿Era  denotes  the  number  of  years 
elapfed  fince  the  birth  of  Chrift ;  a  me- 
thod of  computation  firíl  introduced  ía 
the  fíxth  century,  and  not  received  ¡n 
Spain  till  towards  the  end  of  thefourteenth, 
See  the  article  Epocha. 

.¿Era  of  Nabonajfar.    See  Nabonassar, 

./Era  of  the  Hegira.    See  Hegira. 

iERARlUM,  in  román  antiquity,  the 
treafury,  or  place  where  the  public  mo- 
ney  was  depofited. 

/Erarium  and  fifeus  are  fometimes  ufed 
in  a  fynonymous  fenfe,  though  the  Iat- 
ter, ftriclly  fpeaking,  contained  only  the 
money  belonging  to  the  emperor. 
.¿Erarium  fanciiuswas  an  appendageadd- 
ed  to  the  former,  for  containing  the  mo- 
nies  arifing  from  the  twentieth  part  of  all 
legacies,  which  was  kept  for  the  extreme 
neceflities  of  the  Mate. 
.¿Erarium  privatum  was  the  emperor's 
privy  purfe,  or  place  where  the  moni» 
,  arifing  from  his*private  patrimony  were 
depofited. 

./Erarium  llitbia^  or  y  monis  Lucha }  one 
where  the  monies  were  depofited,  which 
parents  paid  for  the  birth  of  each  child. 
There  are  feverál  other  treafuries  raen» 
tioned  in  hiftorians,  as  the  ararium  ju* 
<ventutis,  <veneris,  &c. 
,  ./ERARIUS,  in  a  general  fenfe,  denote 
any  períbn  employed  in  coining,  orina- 
naging  the  public  monies.  See  the  ar- 
ticle JErarium. 
.¿Erarius  was  more  particularly  ufed  by 
the  Romans  for  a  degraded  citizen,  whofe 
ñame  had  been  ftruck  off  the  lid  of  bis 
century. 

The  ¿erariiwere  fo  called  on  account  of 
their  being  liable  to  all  the  taxes  and  other 
burdens  of  the  ftate,  without  cnjoyi'ng 
any  of  its  privileges.  .  Henee,  ínter  ara* 
ños  referri  was  a  great  deal  more  fevere 
puniíhment  than  tribu  mowru 
AERIAL,  in  a  general  fenfe,  denotes  fomt'' 
thing  partaking  of  the  nature  of'-airs 
thus  we  fay,  an  aerial  fubftance,  Serial 
particles,  &c. 

Aeuial  is  alfo  ufed  for  any  thing  connefled 
with,  or  belonging  to  air ;  in  which  feafe 
we  fay  aerial  inhabitants,  aerial  perffKC- 
tive,  aerial  regions,  csV.  See  the  articleí 
Perspjective  and  Región. 

AERIAL 


je  r  u 


[  59  ] 


JE  S  T 


AERTANS,  aériant,  in  chnrch-hiítory,  a 
branch  of  arians,  who  to  the  doctrines  of 
that  feót  added  fome  peculiar  dogmas  of 
theirown  ;  as,  that  there  is  no  difference 
between  bifliops  and  priefts ;  a  doctrine 

•  maintained  by  -many  modern  divines^ 
particularly  of  the  preíbyterian  and  other 
.  reformedchurches.  SeePRESBYTERiANS. 

jERICA,  or  Erica,  the  ñame  by  which 
fome  cali  the  common  herring.  See  the 
article  Herring. 

AEROGRAPHY  fignifies  a  defcription  of 
the  air,  efpecially  of  its  dimenfions,  and 
other  moft  obvious  properties  j  in  which 
fenfe.it  differs  but  little  from 

AEROLOGY,which  is  a  fcien  tífica]  accou  n t 
of  the  nature  and  Jefs  obvious  properties 
of  air.    See  Air  and  Atmosphere. 

AEROMANCY,  aéromantia,  a  fpecies  of 
divination  performed  by  means  of  air, 
winds,  &c. 

AéVomancy  is  alfo  ufed  for  the  art  of  fore- 
telling  the  various  changes  of  the  air  and 
weather,  by  means  of  barometers,  hy- 
grometers,  &c.  See  Baro meter,  &c. 

AEROMETRY,  aerometria,.  the .  art  of 
meafuringthemorion,  gravity,  elafticity, 
rarefacción,  condeníátion,  éc.  of  air  j 
in  which  fenfe,  aerometry  isiynonymous 
with  pneumatics,  a  term  in  more  common 
ufe.  See  the  article  Pneumatics. 

AEROPH  YL  A  CEA,  a  term  ufed  by  fome 
naturalifts  for  certain  caverns  or  reftrvoi»  s 
of  air,  fuppofed  to  exift  in  the  bowels  of 
the  earth,  by  means  of  which  they  ac- 
count  for  the  origin  of  fprings. 

AEROSTATICA,  that  branch  of;  aero- 
metry which  confiders  the  weight  and 
ballance  of  the  air  and  atmofphere. 

AERSCHOT,  a  town  of  the  dutch  ne^ 
therlands,  fituated  in  Brabant,  about  fif- 
teen  miles  eaftward  of  Mechlin. 

BRUGINOUS,  an  epithet  given  to  fuch 
things  as  refemble,  or  partake  of  the  na- 
ture of  the  rult  of  copper.  Thus,  an 
amiginous  colour  is  green,  or  that  of 
verdegris. 

The  term  asruginous  is  frequently  appll- 
ed  for  the  green  ftuff  caft  up  by  vomit  in 
bilious  cafes. 
^ERUGO,  in  natural  hiftory,  properly 
fignifies  the  ruft  of  copper,  otherwife  cal- 
led  vtride  aris. 

iErugo  is  either  natural,  as  that  found 
about  copper-mines  j  or  artificial,  Jilee 
verdegris.  See  the  article  Verdegris 
iERUSCATORES,  in  antiquity,  a  kind 
of  ílrolling  beggars,  not  unlike  gypfies, 
who  drew  money  from  the  credulous  by 
fortune- telling,  and  playing  of  tricks. 


The  prieíls  of  Cybele  were  called  arufca¿ 
tores  magua  matris,  on  accoünt  of  their" 

.  kcgging     the  ftreets. 
JErufcatorcs  was  alfo  a  denomination 

/given  to  griping  exactors^  or  colleclors  of 

the  revenue. 
JES  propeily  fignifies  copper,  or  money' 
coined  of  that  metal,    See  the  anieles 

.  Copper  and  Money. 
Authors  fpeak  of  as  rude,  as  grave,  and 
as  flgnatum.  Some  will  have  the  two  for- 

.  mer  to  denote  the  fame  thing,  «w¿.  mo- 
ney paid  by  weight  and  not  by  tale,  as 
the  as  flgnatum,  or  coined  money,  was. 
Otheis,  again,  will  have  the  as  grave 
to  have  been  large  pieces  of  coined  cop- 
per, containing  a  whole  as,  or  pound 
weight.  Kufter,  on  the  other  hand,  rhiníes 
that  as  grave  was  ufed  to  denote  any  kind 
of  copper.  money,  in  oppofition  to  that 
made  of  gold  or  filver,  which  was  Jighr. 
JEs  flavum,  yellow  copper,  among  the 

•  Romans,  an  appellation  given  to  the 
coaríer  kinds  of  braf?,  the  fineft  being 

U  called  oricbalcum.  See  the  anieles  Br as  s 
and  Orichalcum. 

Flos  JEris.  j£a*xy  «vQt^,  among  an- 
tient  alchemifts,  a  kind  of  fmall  fcales 
procured  from  melted  copper,  by  expo- 
fing  it  in  a  vehement  luat :  but  among 
the  moderns  it  is  íbmetimes  ufed  for  aru- 

•  go  or  verdegris. 

JES  uflum9  among  chemifts,  a  prepara- 
non  of  copper,  otherwife  called  as  vene- 
ris,  as  cremalum,  $cc, 
There  are  íeveral  ways  of  making  ir,  but 
the  moft  frequent  i?,  by  expofing  plates 
of  copper  in  a  reverberatory  furnace  lili 
they  will  crumble  into  a  powder,  which 
is  called  as  uflum. 

u£s  uflum  is  extremely  drying  and  deter- 
five,  and  therefore  ufed  for  eating  offdead 
flefh,  and  cleanfing  foul  ulcers  ;  and  is 
either  fprinkled  on  the  pai  t  in  fine  pow- 
der, or  mixed  in  ointmenr?. 

-   Ms  uflum  is  alfo  ufed  for  coloui  ino-  glafi?. 

JE S C  H  YN OMEN  E ,  in  botanv,  a  genus 
oít\it  diadelpbia  dxaudria  chk  of  plants; 
the  corolla  whcreof  is  papilionaceous  5 

.  the  fruit  confifts  of  a  long  comprefl'o- 
plane,  arriculated,  unilocular  pod,  con- 

•  taining  a  fingle  kidney  fliaped  feed. 
üESNECY,  in  law-books,  a  term  ufed  to 

penóte  the  priority  of  age  among  copar- 
ceners.    See  the  article  Coparcent.rs. 

JESTIMATIO  CAPITIS,  a  ttrm  met 

.  with  in  oíd  law-books,  for  a  fine  an  lien  t- 
ly  o:daincd  to  be  paid  for  offt*  ees  co»r- 

.   mitted-againll  perfons  of  quality,  ac 

.  ing  to  their  íeverai  degrees. 

la'  •  ES 


JESTIVAL,  in  a  general  fenfe,  denotes 
1  fomething  conne&ed  with,  or  belonging 
to  futnmer.  Henee,  we  fay  seftival  point, 
seftival  fign,  seftival  folftice,  &ct  See  the 
árdeles  Point,  Sign,  Solstice,  &c. 

^ESTUARIA,  afluarium,  in  geography, 
denotes  an  arm  of  the  fe3,  which  runs  a 
good  way  within  land.  Such  is  the  Bri- 
ílol  channel,  and  many  of  the  friths  of 
Scotland. 

^ESTÜARÍES,  in  the  antient  baths,  were 

•  fecret  paíftges  from  the  hypocauítum, 
into  the  chambers.  See  the  articles  Bath 
and  Hypocaustum. 

¿ESTUARY,  among  phyficians,  denotes 
a  vapour-ba?h,  or  any  other  inftrument 
for  conveying  heat  to  the  whole,  or  a  par- 
ticular part  of  the  body. 

¿ETATE  probanza,  in  law,  a  writ  which 
formerly  Iay  to'inquire  whether  the  king's 
tenant  was  of  full  age  5  but  now  diiufed, 
fince  the  aboliíhing  of  wards  and  liveries. 

¿ETH,  or  Ath,  a  ftronglittle  town  in  the 
auftrian  netherlands,  and  province  of  Hai- 
iiault,  fituated  on  the  river  Dender,  about 
twenty  miles  S.  W.  of  BruiTels. 

iETHER,  Ai0>?p,  in  phyfiology,  a  term 
ufed  by  philofophers  for  the  moft  fubtile 
cf  all  fluids,  which,  commencing  from 
the  limits  of  our  atmofphere,  oceupies 
the  vaft  expanfe  of  heaven  j  or,  it  is  that 
inconceivable  fine  fluid,  which  filis  the 
intermedíate  fpace  between  one  fixed  ftar 
and  another,  as  well  as  between  the  pla- 
nets  of  our  folar  fy ítem. 
Thoueh  the  exíílence  of  fuch  a  fluid  be 
generally  allowed,  yet  authors  differ 
widety  with  refpréí  to  its  nature  ;  fome 
making  it  a  fíh'ér  kind  of  air,  oihers  a 
"  kind  of  fiery  effluvia  from  the  fun  and 
fiery  ftars  3  and  others,  a  fluid  fui  généris, 
u^ther  is  fuppofed  by  fome  philoíbphcrs 
not  oniy  to  fi!l  up  the  intermedíate  ípace 
between  the  heavenly  bodies,  but  to  per- 
meateall  bodies  whatever  ;  alfo  to  be  the 
médium  of  light,  that  vaft  fluid  in  which 
the  air  is  only  a  tin&urej  and,  laftlyj 
that  it  is  the  caufe  of  gravity  in  the 
earrji  and  othet  ceieítial  bodies,  affifted  in 
theaclion  ofburuing,  and  in  thedifiblu- 
tion  of  other  bodies  by  menítruums. 
After  all,  there  are  not  wanting  fome 
who  make  it  a  queftion,  whether  there 
be  any  fuch  fluid  as  aether  at  all. 

ÍEther,  in  chemiftry,  a  ñame  fometimes 
ufed  tor  any  extremely  volatile  and  fub- 
tile fpirit',  as  the  Jptritus  ¿etberius  frobenii. 
See  the  article  Spirit, 
./Ether  ¡s  more  pai  ticularly  ufed  for  an  ex- 
tremely penetrating  fpirit,  made  by  di- 


i  60  ] 


M  T  í 


ftilling  fpirit  of  wine  with  oil  of  vítríol, 
and  then  pr^ecipitating  thefulphureous  gat 
with  an  álcali. 
jETHERIAL,  in  a  general  fenfe,  denotes 
'  fomething  belonging  to,  or  pavtaking  of, 

the  nature  of  aether.   See  JEthek. 
.¿Etherial  c/7,  among  chemifts,  a  fubtile 
effential  oil,  approaching  to  the  nature  of 4 
a  fpirit.    See  the  article  Oil. 
^Etherial  phofphorus,  a  ñame  given  by 
fome  to  the  mercurial  phohbhorus.  See 
the  article  PhosphoRUS. 
iETHIOPS,  or  JEthiops  mineral,  a 
preparation  of  mercury,  made  by  rub. 
bing  in  a  marble  or  glafs  mortar,  equal 
quantities  of  quickfilver  and  flowersof 
fulphur,  till  the  mercury  wholly  difap. 
pears,  and  there  remains  a  fine  deep 
black  powder,  from  whence  it  has  got 
the  ñame  of  asthiops. 
This  is  efteemed  one  of  the  fafeft  prepa. 
rations  of  mercury,  and  is  much   :  l 
againft  cutaneous  foulneífes,  in  fcrophu. 
lous  cafes,  in  remains  of  venereal  difor. 
ders,  and  even  in  the  gout  and  rheuma» 
tífm.    In  feorbutic  cafes,  fcarce  any  me 
dicine  exceeds  it ;  and  it  has  been  long 
known  as  a  remedy  againft  worms,  lt$ 
dofe  is  from  a  fcruple  to  a  dram  or  two. 
íEthiops  albus,  a  preparation  of  mercu- 
ry, which  is  made  by  rubbing  quickfilver 
with  a  double  quantity  of  crabs  eyes,  cr 
fugar-candy,  till  it  ¡s  extinguiíhed. 
.¿Ethiops  of  Dr.  Plummer,  a  medicine 
prepared  by  levigating  íulphur  auratura 
antimonii  with  an  equal  quantity  of  calo, 
mel :  it  is  faid  to  be  good  in  venereal  and 
•  cutaneous  diforders. 
JETIOLOGY,  that  branch  of  phyfic  which 

aífigns  the  caufes  of  difeafes. 
íEtiology,  in  rhetoric,  is  deemedafi. 
guie  of  fpeech,  whereby,  in  rclatingao 
event,  we,  at  the  famc  time,  unfold  the  ] 
caufes  of  it. 
JETYTIEy  or  íetttes,  in  natural  hiftory,  I 
a  ñame  given  ro  pebbles  or  ítones  oí  any 
kind,  which  hayé  a  loofe  nucleus  rattKng  | 
within  them,  and  are  called  in  eng  ' 
the  eagle-ftone. 
So  far  from  being  a  particular  gemís  of  I 
foflils  themfelves,  we  find  aztitae  among  | 
very  diflferent  genufes,  as  the  geodes,  be«  I 
teropyraí,  &c.  but  the  moft  vatued  of  I 
all  others,  is  that  formed  of  the  feveral  | 
varieiies  of  ourcommon  pebbles.  See  the  I 
anide  Geodes,  ©Y. 
Asto  the  formation  of  astitx,  nattmliflíl 
account  for  it  from  this  confideration,  M I 
as  the  nuclei  are  coarfer  and  more  deba-  f 
fed  by  earth  thau  the  reft  of  the  pebble,  I 


A  F  F  [ 

they  mivft  fhrink  up  and  contrae!  them- 
felves  into  a  fmaller  fize  ;  by  which 
nieans,  it  will  be  feparated  from  the  fur- 
rounding  cruft,  and  thereby  become 
loóle.  See  píate  VII.  fig.  3. 
Many  imaginary  virtues  have  been  af- 
cribed  to  thefe  ftones,  as,  that  tbey  afJift 
tornen  in  labour,  diícover  thieves,  &>c* 
than  whicb  nothing  can  be  more  ridicu- 
lous. 

^ETNA,  a  famous  burning  mountain,  or 
volcano  oí  Sicily.  It  is  one  of  the  higheft 
mountains  of  the  whole  iíland,  and  íitu- 
ated  on  the  eaítern  coaft,  not  far  from 
Catania. 

^FFECTIO  bovitia,  a  diforder  inciden*  to 
cattle,  occafioned  by  a  fmall  worm,  which 
eats  its  way  all  over  the  body. 

AFFECTION,  in  a  general  fenfe,  denotes 
anattribute  infeparable  from  its  fubjec*r, 
or  an  eíTential  property  of  it.  Thus, 
quantity,  figure,  weigbt,  csfc,  are  affec- 
tions  of  all  bodies. 

£feections  of  the  mind  are  the  fame  with 
paíTions  or  inclinations.  See  the  arricie 
Passion. 

Affection*  in  geometry,  a  term  for- 
mcrly  ufed  to  denote  the  property  of  any 
curve. 

^.ffection,  in  medicine,  a  term  ufed  for 
any  diforder  with  which  a  limb  or  other 
pac t  of  the  body  is  afflicled.  Thus,  we 
íay,  the  hypochondriacal,  or  hyílerical  af- 
feclion,  &c,  See  thearticles  Hypochon- 
driac  Passion,  and  Hysthrics. 

AFFEERERS,  or  Affeerors,  in  law, 
perfons  aprSointed  in  court-leets,  courts- 
baron,  ¿fr.  to  fettle,  upon  oath,  the 
fines  to  be.  impofed  upon  thofe  who  have 
been  guilty  of  faults  arbitrarily  puniíh- 
ablej  that  Js,  fuch  as  have  no  exprefs 
penalty  affigned  by  ftatute. 

AFFETTUOSO,  or  con  Affetto,  in 
the  italian  muílc,  intimates  that  the  part, 
to  which  it  is  added,  ought  to  be  played 
in  a  tender  moving  way  ;  and,  couie- 
quently,  rather  llow  than  fait. 

AFFIANCE»  in  law,  denotes  the  mutual 
plighting  of  troth,  between  a  man  and  a 
woman,  to  mai  ry  each  other, 

¿FFIDATÍO  DOMINORUM,  in  oíd 
law.books,  denotes  an  oath  of  allegiance, 
taken  by  the  lords  in  parliamcnt* 

AFFIDATÜS,  or  Affidiatus,  in  oíd 
law-books,  fignifies  a  tenant  by  fealty  5 
or  one  whó  put  himfelf  under  the  pro- 
tección of  bis  lord,  vowing  fealty  to  him. 

AFFJLDAVIT  fignifiesan  oath  in  writíng, 


h  ]         A  F  F 

fworn  beforefome  perfon  wbo  í$  aotho- 
lifed  to  take  the  lame. 
Inan  afiidavit,  the  time,  place  of  habi- 
taron, and  addition  of  the  perfon  wh* 
makes  it,  are  to  be  inferted. 
Affidavits  are  chiefly  ufed  to  certify  the 
ferving  of  proceíTes  or  other  mattei  s  con- 
cerning  the  proceedings  in  a  court ;  and 
therefore  íhould  fet  forth  the  matter  of 
faél  to  be  proved,  witbout  taking  any  no- 
tice  of  the  merits  of  the  caufe.  They  are 
read  in  court  upon  motions,  but  are  not 
admitted  in  evidence  at  triáis. 
By  ftatute,  the  judges  of  the  courts  at 
Weftminfter  may  coramiffion  perfons,  in 
i  he  feveral  counties  in  EngJand,  to  take 
affidavits  relating  to  any  thing  depending 
in  their  feveral  courts. 
AFFINITY,  affijfitasy  among  civil  ians, 
denotes  the  relation  of  each  of  the  parties 
married  to  the  kindred  of  the  other. 
Affinity  is  diftinguiíhed  into  three  kind?# 
1.  Dirett  affinity,  or  that  fubfiíling  be- 
tween the  huíband,  and  bis  wife's  rela- 
tions  by  blood  5  or,  between  the  wife,  and 
her  hufband's  relations,  by  blood.  2.  Se- 
comlary  affinity,  or  that  which  fubfiíts 
between  the  huíband,  and  bis  wife's  rela- 
tions by  maniage.  3.  Collateral  affinity, 
or  that  which  fubfiíts  between  the  huíband, 
and  the  relations  of  his  wife's  relations. 
The  degrees  of  affinity  are  always  the 
fame  with  thofe  of  confanguinity.  Henee, 
iiywhatever  degree  of  confanguinity  the 
kindred  of  one  of  the  parties  married  are, 
they  are  in  the  fame  degree  of  affinity  to 
the  other. 

By  the  «anón  law,  direft  affinity  renders 
maniage  unlawful  to  the  fourth  genera- 
tion,  inclufive  ;  but  the  cafe  is  otherwifc 
with  refpecl  to  the  fecondary  and  collate- 
ral kinds,  It  is  likewife  to  be  obferved, 
that  the  affinity  ccmtracled  by  a  criminal 
commerce,  is  an  impediment  to  marriage 
fo  far  as  the  fecond.generation  :  thus,  a 
man  is  not  allowed  to  marry  the  íifter  of 
a  woman  he  has  lain  with.  Nay,  with  re- 
gard  to  contracting  marriage,  affinin  is 
not  difíblved  by  death :  for,  though  a 
woman  may  be  admitted  a  witnefs  for  the 
brother  of  her  deceafed  huíband,  íhe  i* 
not  aWowed  to  marry  him. 
In  the  romifh  church,  a  kind  of  fpiritual 
affinity  is  fuppofed  to  be  contracled  by 
baptifm  ;  fo  that  it  is  not  deemed  lawful 
íor  a  god-father  to  marry  his  god-daugh- 
ter,  without  a  dií'pcnfation. 
Affinity  is  alio  ufed  to  denote  a  confor- 

UMty, 


A  F  F  [  í 

míty,  or  agreement,  between  two  or 
more  things  :  thus,  we  fay,  the  affinity 
€>f  languages,  the  affinity  of  words,  the 

h  affinity  of  founds,  &c. 
FFIRMATÍON,  among  logicians,  is 
the  act  of  the  mind  aíTerting  the  truth  or 
reality  of  fomething  j  or  it  is  a  pofitive 
propofition,  declaring  certairi  properties 
or  qualities  to  belong  to  the  thing  in 
queítion  :  thus,  when  I  fay,  c-very  árele 
is  a  perfeélly  round  figure ',  I  affirin  p'er- 
UEk  roundnefs  to  be  an  infeparable  pro- 
perty  of  a  circle. 

Affirmation  is  alfo  ufed  for  the  ratify- 
ing  or  confirming  the  fentence,  or  decree, 
of  fome  inferior  court :  thus,  we  fay,  the 
houfe  of  lords  on  an  appeal  affirmed  the 
decree  of  the  lord  chancellor,  or  the  decree 
ofthe  lords  of  feflion. 

Affirmation  alfo  denotes  a  folemn  at- 
teftation  of  the  truth  of  fome  fací,  which 
the  quakers  are  allowed  to  make  inftead 
ofan-oath. 

This  fecl  think  all  kinds  of  fvveai  ing  tin- 
lavvful  i  and  therefore  the  legiflature  has 
appointed  the  following  affirmation  to 
be  taken  inílead  thereof,  <viz*  I  A,  B, 
do  fmcerel%  fotemnly,  '.  and  truly  declare 
and  affirmy  &c,  Tiiis  affirmation  is,  by 
flatute,  put  upon  the  fame  footing  with 
an  oath  $  every  perlón  convicled  of  af- 
ürming  a  falfliood,  fceing  liable  to  the  pe- 

.  nalties  provided  againft  wiiful  and  cor- 
rupt  perjury.    ít  is  alfo  deemed  cquiva- 

,  lentto  an  oath,  except  in  criminal  cafes, 
upon  jur ies,  and  in  places  of  proñt  and 
truft  under  the  government.  . 

AFFiRMÁTiONjamong  f©me  grammarians, 
denotes  a  part  of  fpeech  generally  called 
a  verb.    See  the  article  Ver B. 

-AFFIRMATIVE,  in  a  general  fenfe,  de- 

,  notes  any  thing  which  implies  an  affirma- 
tion.   See  the  article  Affirmation. 

Affirmative,  in  'the  román  inquifition, 
a  deíignation  given  to  fuch  heretics  as 
1  ©penly  avow  the  opinions  they  are  charg- 

-   ed  withal» 

Affirmative  characler.  See  the  article 
n  Character. 

Apf irm at iv E  propo/Ií ion.  See  the  article 

Urqposition. 
Affirmative  quantity,  See  Quantity. 
Affirmative^;/.    See  Sign. 
AFFIX,  among  grammarians,  a  particle 

added  at  the  beginning  of  a  word,  either 

to  diveriify  its  íorm,  or  alter  its  fignifica- 

tion. 

In  the  hebrew.  language,  there  are  a 
muititude  of  affues,  i,  e,  fingle  letters 


2  ]  A  F  R 

or  fyllables,  which,  being  prefixed  t$ 
>  nouns  and  verbs,  ferve  iniread  of  pro, 

nouns,  and  contribute  greatly  to  the  bre. 
:  vity  of  that  language. 
AFFLATUS,  among  heathen  mytholo. 

gifts  and  poets,  denotes  the  aclual  infpU 

•  ration  of  fome  (hvinity:  thus,  Virgjj 

afflata  ejj  numine  quando  * 
Jam  propriore  De  't. 
Tully,  however,  muíl  be  underftoodto 
extend  the  meaning'  of  the  word  farther 
when  he  attributes  all  great  a6lions  to  a 

•  divine  afflatus.    See  Inspiration. 
AFFORAGE,  in  the  french  cuftoms,  a 

duty  paid  to  the  lord  of  a  diftricl,  for 

1  '  permiflion  to  feíl  wine,  or  other  liquors, 
within  his  feigniory. 
AfForage  is  alfo  uled  for  the  rate  or  pnce 
of  provifions,  laid  and  fixed  by  the  pro. 

<   voftof  París,  or  by  the  fheriffs. 

AFFORESTING,  affirrefiatio,  in  ourold 
law-books,  is  the  turning  lands  into  a 
foreft,  as  the  conveiting  a  foreft  to  othtr 
u  fes,  is  catled  difafforefting,or  deajforejlin^ 

AFFRAY,  or  Affrayment,  in  hw, 
formerly  fignified  the  crime  of  afírighting 

-  other  perfons,  by  appeáring  in  unufual 
armour,  brandiíhing  a  weapon,  &c.  But, 
at  prefent,  afTray  denotes  a  íkirmiíh  or 

•  fíghting  between  two  or  more  v  and  there 
:  muft  be  a  ftroke  given,  otherwifeit  is  no 

afTray. 

An  affray  is  a  common  injury,  puniíli- 
able  by  the  juftices  of  the  peace  in  their 
feffions,  by  fine  and  imprifonment,  and, 
t  accordingly,  differs  froni  aíTault,  which 
is  a  prívate  offence. 

•  A  confiable  may  feize,  and  carry  affray- 
ers  before  a  juftice  j  as  may  likewiíe  a»y 
prívate  perfon. 

AFFRONTE'E,  in  heraldry,  an  appel- 
lation  given  to  animáis  facing  one  ano- 
ther  on  an  efeuteheon,  a  kind  of  bearing, 
which  is  otherwife  called  confrontée,  and 
ftands  oppofed  to  adqjjée.  , 

AFRICA,  m  geography,  a  vaft  peninfu- 
la,  which  makes  one  of  the  four  grand 
divifions,  or  quarters  of  the  world,  as 

.  they  are  commonly,  though  falfely  called. 
It  is  joined  to  Afia  by  the  ifthmusof 
Suez,  reaches  about  four  thouí'and  two 

t  hundred  miles  in  breadth  from  eaíl  to 
weft,  and  is  fituated  between  37°  nortli 

•  latirude,  and  35o  fouth  latitude.  Tbe 
Mediterranean  íéa  bounds  it  on  the  north, 
the  ifthmus  of  ,Suez,  the  red-fea,  and  the 
eaílern  ocean,  on  the  eaft ;  the  fouthern 
ocean  on  the  fouth  ;  and  the  atlantic,  or 
wcilern  ocean  gn  the  weft. 

Gcograpbers 


A  F  T  [6 

Geographers  divide  Africa  into  ten  grand 
divifions:  i.  Egypt.  2.  Abyflinia,  or 
the  upper  Ethiopia.  3.  The  coaft  of 
juntan  and  Z3nguebar.  4.  Monoemugi, 
Monqmotapa,  and  CafFraria,  fometiraes 
called  the  lower  Ethiopia.  5.  Congo, 
Angola,  and  Guinea.  6.  Nigritia,  or 
Negroland.    7.  Zaara,  or  the  defert. 

Biledulgerid,  the  antient  Numidia. 
9.  The  empire  of  Morocco.  10.  The 
coaft  of  Barbary,  on  the  Mediterranean, 
comprehending  the  countries  of  Algiers, 
Tunis,  Tripoly,  and  Batea.  See  the  ár- 
dele Egypt,  &c 

The  principal  cominodities  are  gold, 
ambergreafe,  elephants  teeth,  guinea- 
pepper,  red-wood,  hides,  wax,  faunders, 
fugar,  civet,  oil,  cardarnums,  hemp,  flax, 
dates,  almonds,  índigo,  gum,  oftrich- 
fcathers,  amber,  ebony,  canes,  citrons, 
lemons,  copper,  cocoa-nuts,  cloves,  faf- 
fron,  cryftal,  and  a  multitude  of  negroes, 
that  iupply  our  americán  plantations  witii 
íhves.   . . 

Africa  is  reprefented  in  painting,  by  a 
black  woman  almoíl  naked,  with  friz- 
2led  hair,  an  elephanf  s  trunk  for  a  creír, 
a  fierce  lion  on  one  fide,  and  a  viper  and 
ferpent  on  the  olher ;  with  other  emblems 
of  the  produce  of  the  country. 
Africa  is  alfo  a  conliderable  fea-port  tpwn 
of  Batbary,  about  feventy  miles  fouth  of 
Tunis. 

AFRICAN  eompanjyZ.  fociety  of  merchants 
eftabliíhed  by  king  Charles  II.  for  trading 
to  Africa  j  which  ti  ade  is  now  laid  open 
to  all  his  majefty's  fubjeets,  paying  ten 
per  cent,  for  maintaining  the  torts. 

AFSAGERS,  perfons  appoihted  by  the 
burgo-mafters  of  Amfterdam,  to  prefide 
over  the  public  fales  made  in  that  city. 

:  Theymuít  always  have  a  cleik  of  the 
fecretaries  office,  with  them,  to  take  an 

.  account  0/  the  fale. 

AFT,  in  the  fea  language,  the  fame  with 
abaft.    See  the  artícle  abaft. 

,K?TER'birtk,  in  midwifery,  the  mem- 
branes  vvhich  furrounded  the  infant  in 
the  womb,  more  uíually  enllcd  the  fe- 
cundines.  See  the  anieles  Deu  ver  y  and 
Secundines. 

In  brutes  this  is  called  the  heam,  or 
cleaning, 

After -tnatb,  in  huíbandry,  fígni fies  the 
gráis  which  fpiings  or  grows  up  after 
movving ; .  or  the  grafs,  or  ítubble,  cut 

after  corn. 

A.  ü  r  ?ncn>  denotes  one  half  of  the  na- 
tural day,  or  the  fpacc  or  lime  between 
noon  and  n iglú. 

'  The  antjem  komans  dedicated  thehr  af- 


3  3  AGA 

terrtoons"  to  diverfion,  as  theír  fbrenoons  . 

.  to  bufinefs.  The  former  were  referved 
for  pleafure,  and  the  enjoyment  of  Ufe. 

.  But  though  it  was  the  1 ule  not  to  take 
any  part  of  the  afternoon  for  bufinefs, 
ñor  any  of  the  foienoon  for  pleafure,  yet 
fome  few  of  the  more  laborious  magi- 
ftrates  made  it  a  cuftom  to  continué  their 
oceupation  to  the  tenth  hour,  anfwering 
to  our  four  o'clock,  as  is  related  of  Afi- 
nius  Polio  5  but  after  that  time,  he 
would  not  ib  much  as  open  a  letter,  írom 
whatever  quai  ter  it  carne. 

AFTER-/WW,  in  midwifery,  exceflive  pains 
felt  in  the  groin,  loins,  &c.  after  the  wo- 
man is  delivered.  See  Delivery. 
In  order  to  guard  againft  them,  phyíí- 
cians  recommend  oil  of  fweet  almonds, 
iperma  ceti,  troches  of  myrrh  and  fyrup 
.  of  maiden-hair  $  and,  generally,  with 
fuccefs. 

After-/hy7>7/;j,  in  the  management  of 
bees*  are  thofe  which  leave  the  hive  fome 
time  after  the  firft  has  íwarmed. 
Butler  tells  us,  that  the  after-fwarras  dif- 
fer  from  the  prime,  in  that  the  latter  are 
di/e&ed  by  the  vulgar,  or  crowd  of  bees, 
whofe  only  rule  is  the  fulnefs  of  the  hive  9 
whereas  the  former  are  appointed  by  the 
ruling  bees,  and  indicated  by  a  noife,  or 
cali,  which  thcfe  make  for  the  ipace  of 
tvvo  or  three  days,  as  it  were  to  give 
warning  lo  the  common  herd  to  prepare 
(  for  a  march.  Within  eight  or  ten  days 
after  the  prime-fwarm  is  gone,  if  ,the 
piincefs  next.  in  order  find  a  competent 
number  fletiged  and  ready,  íhe  begins  to 
tune  her  treble  voice,  in  a  mouinful  and 
begging  note,  as  if  íhe  prayed  the  queen- 
mother  to"  let  them  go  }  to  which  voice, 
if  íhe  vouchfafe  a  reply,  by  tuning  her 
bafs  to  the  other's  treble,  it  marks  her 
confent:  in  confequence  of  which,  with- 
in a  day  or  two  after,  if  the  weather  al- 
low,  the  new  fwarm  appears,  If  the 
prime  fwarm  be  broken,  the  after  will 
both  cali  and  fwarm  the  fooner,  perhaps 
the  next  day ;  in  which  a  third,  forne- 
times  afourth,  fucceeds  in  the  fame  fea- 
fon;  but  all  ufually  within  a  fortnight 
after  the  prime-fwarm.  SeeBEE. 
AGA,  in  the  turkiíh  language,  fignifies  a 
great  lord,  or  commander.  Henee,  the 
aga  of  the  janizaries  is  the  cpmmander 
in  chief  of  that  corps  ;  as  the  general  of 
the  horfe  is  denominared  fpahiclar  aga. 
See  Janizaries  and  Spahi's. 
Infteadof  ag3,  the  term  agaíli,  or  agafi,is 
not  unír^quently  met  with  5  as  the  capU 
agafil,  i.  e.  the  chief  of  the  pages,  &c. 
AGANIPPIDES,  in  antient  poctry,  a  de- 

figna-ion 


A  G  A  [ 

ígftMíon  given  tó  the  rmifes,  from  a 
fonntain  oí  mount  Helicón^  called  Aga- 
nippe. 

AGAPAS,  or  Agapes,  in  church- hifto- 
ry, certain  love^feaíls  kept  by  the  antient 
chriftians-,  as  a  tcktn  of  brotherly  chari- 
ty  and  mutual  benevolence. 
However  innocent  the  original  intention 
of  thefe  feítivals  might  have  been,  abufes 
in  time  got  footing  in  theirí,  and  gavc 
great  occafion  for  fcandal ;  fo  that  it  be- 
came  neceiTary  to  forbid  the  kifs  of cha- 
rity  between  perfons  of  different  fexes, 
as  well  as  to  have  any  beds  or  coliches  in 
the  place  where  they  aiTembled* 

AG APETjE,  in  chut ch  hiltory,  a  kírjd  of 
nuns  among  the  primitive  chriftians,  who 
attended  on,  and  ferved  the  clergy. 
At  firft  there  was  nothing  fcandalous  in 
thefe  focieties,,  though  they  gave  great 
offence  afterwards,  and  were  wholly  ábo- 
liíhed  by  the  council  of  Laterán,  in  1139. 

AGARIC,  agaricus,  in  botany,  a  génus 
of  the  cryptogamia  algte  clafs  of  plants, 
growing  on  the  trunks  of  trees,  efpecially 
the  larch-tree,  and  refembling  the  com- 
mon  mufhroom,  both  in  fubítance  and 
ffrufture.  Sce  píate  VII.  fig.  4. 
Agaric  is  a  fungus,  of  an  irregular  fi- 
gure, three  or  four  inches  in  length,  and 
as  mahy  in  breadth  and  thicknefs.  ít  is 
extremély  foft  and  elaftic,  taking  art  im« 
preiTion  from  the  leaft  touch,  and  refum- 
ing  its  fbrmer  figure  again  :  its  colour, 
on  the  out-fide,  is  a  palé  yellowiíh  white, 
but  a  puré  white  within. 
It  was  much  ufed  by  the  antients,  as  a 
purge ;  but  the  prefent  pra£tice  condemns 
ít,  as  being  not  only  difagreeable,  but 
unlafe  and  pernicious. 

lemale  Agaric,  the  agaricus  pedís  equiní 
facie  of  Tournefort,  called  from  its  be- 
ing rery  eafily  inflammable,  touchwood 
or  fpunk,  is  a  fungus  frequently  met 
with  on  different  kinds  of  trees  in  Eng- 
land,  and  has  been  fometimes  brought 
into  the  íhops  mixed  with  the  truc  agaric 
©f  the  larch.  From  this  it  is  eafily  diftin- 
guiíhable,  by  its  grearer  weighr,  dulky 
folour,  and  mucilaginous  tafte,  void  of 
bitternefs.  The  medullary  part  of  this 
fungus,  beat  foft,  and  applied  external- 
ly,  has  been  of  late  greatly  celebrated  as 
a  ítyptic,  and  laid  to  reftrain  not  only 
*enal,  but  arterial  haemorrhages,  without 
.the  ufe  of  ligatures.  See  the  anieles 
Styptic  and  Hjemorrhage. 

Mineral  AG aric,  in  natural  hiftory,  a  light 
*    marley  earth,  fo  called  on  account  of 
its  refemblance  to  the  vegetable  agaric,  in 
its  colcur  and  ípongy  texturc» 


Ó4  ]         AG  E 

It  never  eonftitutcs  a  ftratum  ofitfelf^ 
is  fourtd  in  cracks  and  fuTures  of  rocb 
roofs  of  caverns,  and  fometimes  in  thj 
horizontal  vacuities  of  thefe  ftrata  ¡n 
form  of  a  white  porous  powder. 
Mineral  agaric  is  a  good  aitringent,  11$ 
thereforé  preferibed  in  fluxes,  hseraor» 
rháges,  to  dry  oíd  ulcers,  ftop  defluxions 
of  theeyes,  &c% 
AGAT,  achates,  in  natural  hiftory,  a  ge^ 
ñus  of  femipellucid  gems,  variegated 
with  vcbis  and  clouds,  but  without  zone? 
like  the  onyx. 

Agats  are  formed  of  a  cryftalline  fub« 
(lance,  varioufly  debafed  with  earths  oí 
diíferent  colours,  to  which  is  to  be  at* 
tributed  the  variety  of  their  appearance. 
Thus,  fome  have  a  white  ground,  a&tbe 
dendrachates  or  mocoa-ftone,  the  pkaf* 
.  facbates)  ánd  another  fpecies.  Oihers 
have  a  reddifh  ground,  as  the  kamáa? 
tes,  fárdacbateS)  cor  alio»  achates  ¡  fifí, 
Others,  again,  a  yellowiíli  ground,  21 
the  cerachates  ználeonteferes.  And,  laft* 
ly,  fome  have  a  greeniíh  ground,  as  the 
jajpacbates,  A  more  particular  account 
of  all  whichvmay  be  feen  under  their  fe« 
veral  articles  Dendrachates,  Pha<« 

SACHATES,  HffiMACHATES,  &C. 

Agats  have  got  peculiar  denominatioot 
according  to  the  different  figures  reprtv 
fented  on  them,  their  aíHnity  to  other 
gems,  and  the  íubítance  they  mole  re. 
femble  in  colour.  Henee,  the  dendrd*. 
cbates,  fardacbates,  hamacbates,  ®V. 

Agat  is  alfo  the  ñame  of  an  inftrumeut 
ufed  by  the  gold  wire-drawers ;  fo  called 
from  the  agat  in  the  middlé  of  it,  tfhicll 
forms  its  principal  part. 

AGATTON,  atown  of  Africa,  on  the 
coáft  of  Guinea,  fituated  near  the  mouth 
of  the  river  Formofa,  about  cighty  miles 
fouth  of  Benin. 

AGAVE,  the  aloe,  in  botany.  SeeALOE* 

ÁGDE,  a  fmall,  but  well  inhabited  cíty 
.  of  France,  in  the  province  of  Largue- 
doc,  near  the  mouth  of  the  river  Eraut, 
about  thirty  miles  foiith-weft  of  Moni» 
pelier.    It  is  the  lee  of  a  biíhop. 

AGE,  in  a  general  fenfe,  denotes  2  cer- 
tain portion,  or  part  of  duración,  applied 
to  the  exiftence  of  particular  objcéts :  thui 
we  fay,  the  age  of  the  world,  the  3geof 
Rome,*  &c.  that  is,  the  time,  or  numbef 
of  years,  elápfed  fince  the  creation  of  tbe 
world,  or  the  building  of  Rome.  Thus, 
alio  a  rnan*s  age  is  the  time  he  has  lived, 
or  the  number  of  years  elapfed  fincchuj 
birth  5  and  fo  in  other  inftances,  as  the  I 
age  of  a  houfe,  the  age  of  a  tree,  I 

Agk,  ia  horftmaníhipi  makes  a  confiá<i 

rablM 


AGE  [65 

fcable  point  of  knowledge  ;  thtí  horfe  be-  . 
ing  an  animal  that  remarkably  íliews  thc 
progrefs  of  his  years,  by  correfpondent 
alterations  in  llís  body. 
We  have  charafteriítics  from  His  teeth, 
¿oofs,  coat,  tai!,  and  eyes. 
I.  The  firft  year  he  has  only  fmall  grin- 
tlers  and  gatherers,  of  a  brightifh  colour, 
which  arecalled  fpars  teeth.  The  fecond 
year  he  changes  his  four  foremoft  teeth¿ 
o>«s.  two  above,  and  two  below,  and  they 
appear  brówner  and  bigger  than  the  reft. 
The  third  year  he  changes  the  teeth  next  . 
thefe,  Jeaving  no  apparerit  íoaFs  teeth 
belore,  but  two  above,  and  two  below, 
on  each  fide,  which  are  alí  bright  and 
fmall.   The  fourth  year,  he  changes  the 
teeth  next  thefe,  and  leaves  no  more  foal's 
teeth  beíore,  but  one  above  and  below  on 
each  fule.  Tbe  flfth  year  his  foremoft 
teeth  are  all  changed,  and  the,  tuíhes  on 
each  fide  are  complete  ;  and  thofe  which 
fucceed  the  laft  foal's  teeth  are  hollow, 
with  a  fmall  biack  fpeck  in  the  middle, 
which  is  called  the  mark  in  a  horfe's 
mouth,  and  continúes  till  he  is  eight 
years  oíd.  The  fixth  year  there  appear 
new  tuíhes,  near  which  is  vifible  fome 
young  fleíh,  at  the  botiom  of  the  tuíh  j 
the  tuíhes  being  white,  fmall,  íhort,  and 
¿arp.  The  feventh  year  his  teeth  are  at 
their  full  growth,  and  the  mark  in  his 
mouth  appears  very  píain.  At  eight  all 
his  teeth  are  full,  plain,  and  fmooth,  and 
the  black  mark  but  juft  difcemablej  the 
tuíhes  looking  more  yellow  than  ordina- 
ry.  Tlie  ninth  his  foremoft  teeth  fliew 
lbnger,  broader,  yellower,  and  foulcr 
than  bcfore,  the  mark  quite  difappear- 
ÍDg,  and  the  tuíhes  bluntifli.    At  ten  no 
holesare  felt  on  the  inüde  of  the  upper 
tuíhes,  which,  till  then,  are  eafily  felt. 
At  eleven  his  teeth  are  very  lóng,  yellow, 
black,  and  fou),  and  ítand  direóíly  op- 
pofite  each  other.    At  twelverthe  teeth  of 
his  upper  jaw  hang  over  thofe  of  his  un- 
der.  At  thirteen  his  tuíhes  are  worn  al- 
moft  clofe  to  his  chaps,  if  he  has  been 
much  ridden  ;  otherwife  they  will  be 
iong,  black,  and  foul.  . 
ft,  With  regard  to  the  hoof.    If  it  be 
fmooth,  moift,  hollow,  and  well  found- 
ing,  it  is  a  íign  of  youth  5  but  if,  on  the 
contrary/it  berugged,  andas  it  were,  co- 
vered  with  feams  one  above  another,  and 
withal  dry,  foul,  and  crufty,  it  is  a  Iign 
of  oíd  age. 

$.  If  a  joint  about  the  Aern  of  the  tail, 
acar  the  buttock,  be  felt  to  ftick  out 
more  than  tbe  reit  by  the  bignefs  of  a 
V 01,  L 


3  AGE 

.  nut,  you  may  conclude  him  onder  ten, 
but  if  the  joint*  are  alí  fmooth  he  may  be 
fifteen. 

4.  Jf  the  eyes  are  round,  full,  and,  as  it 
were,  ftarting  from  his  head,  having  no 
pits  over  them¿  but  fmooth  and  even  with 
his  temples,  and  free  from  wrinkíes/ 
both  under  and  above,  it  is  a  certain 
mark  of  youth. 

5.  If  the  íkin  be  taken  up  in  any  part 
between  the  fingér  anu  thumb,  and,  be- 
ing let  go,  retnrris  fuddenly  to  its  place, 
and  remains  without  wrinkles,  he  may  be 

.  judged  to  be  young, 

We  may  alfo  judge  of  a  horfe's  age*  by 
looking  on  his  palatej  for  if  he  is  oíd, 
the  roof  of  his  mouth  is  lean  and  dry  to- 
wards.  the  middle,  and  thofe  ridges, 
which,  in  young  horfes,  are  pretty  high 
and  plump,  diniiniíh  as  they  increafe  ift 
age  ;  fo  that  in  very  o!d  horfes,  the  roof 
of  the  mouth  is  nothing  but  íkin  and 
bone.  —  This  laft  is  a  very  neceíTary  re- 
mark,  efpecially  in  mares,  which  fel- 
dom  have  any  tuíhes  to  difeover  their 
age  by. 

Ac  e  of  a  kart,  in  hunting,  is  judged  by  the 
furniture  of  his  head.— -At  a  year  óld, 
there  is  nothing  to  be  feen  but  bunches* 
Át  two,  the  horns  appear  more  perfe&ly, 
but  ftraiter  and  fmalleiy  At  three  they 
grow  into  two  fp3rs  ;  at  fuurinto  three, 
and  fo  increafe  yearíy  in  branches,  till 
they  are  fix  years  oíd  j  after  which  their 
age  is  not  ceminly  to  be  known  by  their 
head. 

Age  is  alfo  ufed  in  á  fynonymoas  fenfe 

with  century.  See  Century. 
Age  likewife  denotes  certain  periods  of  the 
duration  of  the  world. 
Thus,  among  chriftian  chronológers,  we 
meet  with  the  age  of  the.law  of  nature, 
which  comprehends  the  whole  time  be- 
tween Adam  and  Mofes  $  the  age  of  the 
jewiíh  lasv,  wnich  takes  in  all  the  time 
from  Mofes  to  Chriítj  and  laftly,  the 
age  of  grace,  or  the  numb¿r  of  years  e- 
lapfed  fmce  the  birth  of  Chrift. 
Among  antient  hiftoriaris,  the  duratioo 
of  the  world  is  alfo  fubdivided  into  cer- 
tain periods,  called  ages  j  of  which  they 
reckon  three :  the  firft,  reaching  from 
the  creation  to  the  deluge  which  happen- 
ed  in  Gretce,  during  the  reign  of  Ogy- 
ges,  is  called  the  obfeure  or  uncertain 
age ;  the  hiliory  of  mankind,  during  that 
period,  being  altogether  uncertain.  The 
fecond,  called  the  fabulous  or  heroic, 
terminales  at  the  firft  olympiad  5  where 
.  the  third,  or  hiliorical  age,  comraances. 
&  Tht 


A  G  É            [66]  AGE 

The  antient  poets  alfo  divided  the  dura-  ftaid  till  his  full  age  ;  whích  the  cotirt 

tion  of  the  world  into  four  ages,  or  pe-  generally  agrees  to.  However,  as  a  pür- 

riods;  the  firft  of  whích  they  called  the  chafer,  i  minor  íhall  not  have  his  age. 

golden  age,  the  fecond  the  filver  age,  the  priér  5  ñor  in  any  writ  of  aífize,  0f 

third  the  brazen  age,  the  fouríh  the  iron  dower,  or  petition  5  but  he  may  in  any 

age.  Not  unlike  thefe  are  the  four  ages  a&ion  of  debt. 

of  the  world,  as  computed  by  the  Eaft-  By  the  civil  law  the  cafe  ís  othervvifr,  an 

Indhn?,  who  extend  them  to  a  monftrous  infant  or  minor  being  obliged  to  anlwer 

length.  .  by  his  tutor  or  curator. 

Age  alfo  denotes  certain  degrecs  or  períods  Aniong  the  Romans  it  was  unlawful  to 

of  human  life,  commonly  reckoned  four,  put  up  for  any  public  office,  or  magiftra- 

nj't%t  infancy,  youth,  manhood,  and  oid  cy,  unlefs  the  candidate  had  attafnéd  to 

age.    The  firft  of  which  extends  tó  the  a  certain  age  5  whích  difFered  according 

fourteenth  year  j  the  fecond,  to  the  twen-  to  the  offices  fued  for.  Henee  the  phráfes 

ty-fifth  year;  the  third,  to  the  fiftieth  confular  age,  praetorián  age,  &c.  See 

year:  and  the  fuurth,  to  the  feventy-  the  articles  Con sül,  Pretor,  &c. 

fifth  year,  or  rather,  as  long  as  a  man  .Age  of  the  moott,  in  aftronomy,  the  time 

lives.    See  the  article  Longevity.  elapfed  lince  herlaíl  conjunción  with  tiie 

Age,  in  law,  íignifies  certain  períods  of  fun.    See  the  article  Moon. 

life,  when  perlbns  of  both  fexes  are  en-  AGEMOGLANS,  Agiamoglans,  or 

abled  to  do  certain  a&s,  which  for  want  Azamoglans,  in  the  turkiíh  cuftom?, 

of  years  and  diferetion  they  were  incip-  chriftian  chíldren  raifed  every  third  year 

able  of  before :  thus,  a  man  at  twelve  by  way  of  tribute,  from  the  chriftians  to 

years  of  age,  ought  to  take  the  oath  of  lerated  in  the  turkiíh  empire, 

allegiance  to  the  king,  in  a  leet :  at  four-  The  colle&ors  of  this  odious  tax  ufed  ta 

teen,  which  is  his  age  of  diferetion,  he  take  one  child  out  of  three,  pitching  al 

may  marry,  cheofe  his  guardián,  and  ways  upon  the  moft  handfome. 

claim  his  lands  held  in  focage.  The  word  agemoglans  propérly  íignifies 

Twenty-one  is  called  full  age,  a  man  or  a  barbarian's  child  ;  and  out  of  their 

woman  being  then  capable  of  a&ing  for  numfoer,  afier  being  circumeifedi  and  in 

themfeíves,  of  m3naging  their  arrairs,  flrucled  in  the  religión  and  languageof 

making   contraes,  difpofing  of  their  their  tyrannical  maílers,  are  the  Jánt 

eítates,  and  the  like  ;  which  before  that  zaries  recruited.    As  to  thofe  who  are 

age  they  could  not  do.  thóught  unfit  for  the  arrriy,  they  are  em 

A  woman  is  dowable  at  nine  years  of  ployed  in  the  loweft  offices  of  the  ferájlio 

age,  may  marry  at  twelve,  and  at  four-  AGEN,  an  antient  crty  of  France,  in  thí 

teen  choófe  her  guardián.  province  of  Guienne,  fítuated  on  the  iíver 

If  a  man  or  woman  afts  in  any  ofthe  Garronne,  about  fixty  miles  fouth-eaft  cf 

above-mentio>ied  capacities,  before  the  Bourdeaux.    It  is  a  biíhop's  íee,  ahdlthe 

time  preferibed  by  law,  he  or  íhe  may  capital  of  the  Agenois. 

ret'raci  at  that  time,  otherwife  they  are  AGENDA,  amorig  philofophers  and  di 

fuppofed  to  agree  to  it  anew,  and  it  íhall  vines,  fignifics  the  dutiés  which  a  itan 

be  deemed  valid.  Thus,  if  a  man  mar-  lies  imder  an  obligation  to  perform :  thus 

ries  before  fóürteen,  ora  woman  before  we  méet  with  the agendá  of  a  chriftían 

twelve,  they  may  either  agree  to  the  mar-  or  the  dutie9  he  ought  to  perform,  ia 

riage,  or  not,  at  thefe  feveral  ages  5  and  oppofition  to  the  credenda,  or  things  he 

ib  in  other  cafes.  is  to  believe. 

At  fourteen,  a  man  may  difpofe  of  his  Agenda  is  more  particularly  ufed  for  di« 

perfonal  eftate  by  will,  but  not  of  lands.  vine  íervice  5  in  which  fenfe,  wé  meenVith 

At  this  age  too  a  man  or  woman  is  firít  agenda  matutina  &  <vefpertina\  that  is, 

caphbíe  of  being  a  witnefs,  and  under  morning  and  evenihg  prayers. 

it  perfons  are  not  generally  puniíhable  Agenda,  among  merchants,  a  term  fome- 

for  crimes,  though  they  muir,  l'atisfy  the  times  ufed  for  a  memorándum  boók¿  in 

damáge  fuftained  by  trcfspafs  committed  which  is  fet  down  all  the  bufinefs  fo  be 

by  them.  tránfa&ed  during  the  day,  either  at  h6me 

Age -trier,  atatem  frecari,  is  when  an  or  nbroad. 

aclion'being  brought  againft  a  perfon  un-  AGENT,  in  a  general  fenfe,  denotes  any 

íler  age,  for  lands  defeended  to  him,  he,  thing  which  *£tst  or  produces  an  efftft 

by  motion  or  petition,  fhews  the  matter  See  the  articles  Act  ánd  Action*. 

ty  the  court,  praying  the  attion  may  be  Agents  are  either  natural  or  moral. 


AGE  [6? 

Natural  agents  are  all  fuch  ibanímatebio- 
dies,  as  have  a  power  lo  acl  upon  other 
bodies,  in  a  certain  and  determínate  man- 
ner  :  fuch  is  fire,  which  has  the  invari- 
able property  or  power  to  warm  or  heat. 
Moral  agents,  on  the  contrary,  are  ra- 
tional  creatures,  capable  of  reguiating 
their  aftions  by  a  certain  rule. 
ft  is  a  celebrated  quelUon  among  philofo- 
phers,  and  divines,  whether  man  be  a 
free,  or  a  necefiary  agent  ?  It  may  be 
thus  ftated  :  man  is  a  neceíTary  agent  if 
all  his  aclions  are  fo  determined  by  the 
caufe  preceding  each  aclion,  that  not  one 
paft  aclion  could  poiTibly  not  have  come 
to  país,  or  have  been  ©therwiíe  than  it 
was  j  ñor  one  future  aclion  can  poflibly 
not  come  to  pafs,  or  bs,otherwife  than  it 
(hall  be.  On  ihe  contrary,  man  is  a  free 
agent,  if  he  be  able  at  any  time,  under 
the  circnmftances  and  cauíc-3  he  tiien  is, 
to  do  cíirfcrent  things  ;  or  in  other  words, 
¡f  he  is  not  ever  unavoidably  determined 
in  every  point  oí  time,  by  the  circum- 
ftances  he  is  in,  to  do  that  one  thing  he 
does,  andx  not  poflíbly  to  do  any  other. 
See  the  article  Free. 
Which  of  thefe  two  deflnitions  agrees  to 
man,  is  a  queftion  of  fací  to  be  deter- 
mined by  what  we  experience  in  our- 
felves,  with  regard  to  the  operations  of 
our  own  minds.  A  late  author  pretends 
to  reduce  the  latter  definition  to  an  ab- 
furdity. 

Agents,  among  phyficians  and  chemifts, 
an  appellarion  given  to  all  kinds  of  men- 
ftruums. 

Agent  is  alfo  ufed  to  denote  a  perfon  en- 
trulted  with  tíie  management  of  an  affair, 
whether  belor.ging  to  a  Jbciety,  compa- 
ny,  or  privare  perlón ;  thus  we  fay, 
agents  of  the  exchequer,  of  the  vicluai- 
ling  office,  &c. 

Agents  ofbank  and exckange,  in  the  com- 
niercial  polity  of  France,  are  much  the 
fame  with  our  exchange-biokers. 

Agent  ár.d  paticnt,  in  law,  is  faid  of  a 
perlón  whó  is  the  doer  of  a  thing,  .ar.d 
alfo  the  party  to  whom.it  is  done.  Thus, 
if  a  man  who  is  indebted  to  anorher, 
malees  his  creditor  his  executor,  and 
dies,  the  executor  may  rerain  ib  much  of 
the  goods  of  the  deceafed,  as  will  íáqsfy 
his  debt ;  by  which  means  he  becomes 
agent  and  patient  j  that  is,  the  perlón  to 
whom  the  debt  is  due,  and  the  perlón 
who  pays  it. 

AGERATUM,  maudün>  in  bolany,  a  ge- 
fiusofthe  fyngenefia  polygamra.  -jequaiis 


]  A  G  G' 

clafs  of  plants,  with  a  monopetalous  per- 
fonated  flower;  and  an  oblong  mem- 
branaceous  fruit,  dirided  into  two  cells, 
which  contain  a  number  of  minute  feedsf 
aífixed  to  a  placenta.    See  piale  VIL 

This  plant  is  faid  to  be  good  for  incon- 
tinence  of  uriñe,  oñ  account  of  its  aftrin- 
gent  virtue ;  but  is  rarely  preferibed  ia 
the  prefent  pra&ice. 
AGG  A,  or  Agón  na,  a  britiíh  fettlement 
on  thegold  coaft  of  Guinea,  It  is  fitu- 
ated  under  the  meridian.  of  London,  in  6 
degrees  cf  north  lat. 
AGGRR,  jn  the  antient  military  art,  a 
bank  or  rampart,  compofed  of  various 
materials,  as  earth,  boughs  of  trees,  6?r. 
The  agger  of  the  antien's  was  of  the 
fame  nature  with  what  the  moderns  cali 
lines. 

Agger  was.  alfo  ufed  in  feveral  other 
fenfes,  as  for  a  wall  or  bulwark,  to  keep 
off  the  fea  ;  for  the  middle  part  of  a  mi- 
litary road,  ufualiy  raifed  intoaridgeí 
and  fometimes  for  the  heaps  of  earth, 
raifed  over  graves,  more  commonly  call- 
ed  tumufi. 

AGGERHÜYS,  a  city  of  Norsvay,  capí- 
tal  of  the  province  of  the  fame  ñame.  It 
is  fubjecl  to  Denmaik,  and  fituated  in  i  x° 
eaft  longit.  and  59o  30'  north  lat. 
AGGLUTINANTS,  avglutmanúa,  ¡n 
pharmacy,  &c.  make  adafs  of  íirength- 
ening  medicines,  of  a  .glutinous  or  viicous 
nature  ;  which,  by  readily  adhering  to 
the  folids,  contribute  greatly  to  repair 
their  lofs. 

Agglutinants  may  be  divided  into  twp 
kinds:  1.  Good  nouriíhing  foods,  cipe- 
cially  ¡ellies,  whether  of  hartfhorn,  vea!, 
muttpn,  fifr.  2.  Medicines,  properly  10 
called,  as  olibanum,  dragonVblood,  gtitn 
tragacanth,  caííia,  comfrey,  plantain,  and 
others  of  the  fame  intention. 
Agglutikants,  among  furgeons,  denote 
much  the  fame  with  vulncraries.  See  tlie 
article  Vulnerary* 
AGGLUTINATÍON,  ir?  a  general  fer.fc, 
denotes  the  joining  two  or  more  thiugs 
together,  by  means  of  a  proper  glue  or 
cement,  , 

AcGLUT INATION,  among  phyfician?,  fíg- 
niflfS  cither  the  udherence  of  ncw  fufe* 
flanee,  or  the  giving  a  giutinous  confifr- 
ence  to  the  animal  finid?,  wherehy  thr.y 
become  more  fit  for  nouriíli'mg  the  body- 
Sce  the  article  Agglutinants. 
-  Agglutination,  according  to  fome,  is  ef- 
fcéted  by  a  fermentation  j  whilít  others 
K.  2,  attribute 


AGI  [68 

attríbufe  fuch  a  glutinous  nature  to  the 
chyle,  that  a  bare  contact  fuffices  tó  make 
it  adhere. 

Agglutination  is  alfo  a  term  ufed  by 
aftronomers,  to  denote  the  meetingof  two 
or  more  ftars  in  the  lame  part  of  the 
zodiac,  or  the  fame  coalición  of  feveral 
ftars. 

AGGRAVATION,  a  term  ufed  to  denote 
whatever  heightens  a  crime,  or  renders 
it  more  black, 

AGGREGATE,  in  a  general  fenfe,  de- 
notes the  fura  of  feveral  things  added  to- 
gether,  or  the  colieclion  of  iliem  into  one 
whole.  Thus,  a  houfe  is  an  aggregate 
pf  (Iones,  wood,  mortar,  &c,  See  the 
article  Aggregation. 
An  aggregate  differs  írom  text,  mixt,  or 
eompound  ;  in  as  much  a6  the  unión  in 
thefe  laft  is  more  intímate,  than  between 
the  parts  of  an  aggregate.  See  the  ar- 
ticle Text,  &fr. 

AGGREGATION,  in  natural  philofophy, 
a  fpeciesof  unión,  whereby  feveral  things, 
nowile  conuecled  by  nature,  are  colle&ed 
together  fo  as  to  foim  one  whole.  - 

^.ggregation  is  alfo  ultd  in  a  flgurative 
fenfe,  for  an  aífociation,  or  the  adding 
iiew  members  to  a  fociety  already  efta- 
bliíhed. 

/^GGRESSOR,  among  lawyers,  denotes 
the  perfon  who  began  a  quarrel,  or  made 
the  firit  aíTault. 

It  ¡s~a  very  material  point  to  know  who 
vvas  the  firít  aggreífor,  and  accordingly 
never  fajis  to  be  ltriclly  enquired  into. 

^GHRJM,  a  town  of  Ireland  in  the 
county  of  Wicklow,   and  province  of 

•  Leinfter^  fitu  >ted  ahout  thirteen  miles 
fouth-weft  oi  Wicklow. 

AGIADES,  in  the  imkiíh  armics,  denote 
a  kind  of  pionters,  employed  in  fortify- 
ing  camps,  and  the  like  offices. 

^GILD,  or  Agildb,  in  oid  law-books, 
denotes  a  perlón  of  ib  Hule  account,  rhat 
whoever  kuled  him  was  liable  to  no  ñne 
for  lo  doing. 

/lGILITY,  agilitas,  fignifies  an  aptitude 
of  the  feveral  patts  of  the  ba  \y  to  mo- 
tion  j  or  ¡t  may  be  deKned,  the  att  or 
talent  of  making  the  hcft  ufe  of  our 
ftren^th. 

¿GINCOURT,  a  village  of  the  french 
Netherlands  $  famoin  on  account  of  the 
viclory  obtained  by  Henry  V.  of  Englaud, 
cver  the  French,  in  141 5. 

£QlQj  in  commeice,  a  term  cbiefly  ufed 
H?  $P*J  aF  Vcuice,  wkereit  dcr 


3  AGI 

notes  the  difference  between  the  valué  of 
bank  liock,  and  the  current  coin. 
Money  in  bank  is  commonly  worth  mor* 
than  ípecie:  thus,  at  Amfterdam,  they 
give  103  or  104.  florín s  for  every  100 fio- 
rins  in  bank.    At  Venice,  the  agio  is 
fixed  at  20  per  cení. 
Agio  is  alfo  ufed  for  the  profit  arifing 
from  the  difcountíng  a  note,  bilí,  £fc, 
See  the  articles  Bill  and  Discount. 
Agio  of  afílirance,  is  the  fame  with  what 
we  cali  policy  of  aífurance.    See  the 
article  PoLlCY. 
AGIOSYMANDRÜM,    in    the  greelc 
church,  fuhject  to  the  Turks,  a  woodcn 
machine,  uled  inftead  of  bells,  the  ufe  pf 
thefe  being  prohibited. 
AGIST,  Agistment,  Agistage,  or 
Agistation,  in  law,  the  taking  in 
other  people's  cattle  to  graze,  at  fo  much 
.  per  week. 

The  term  is  peculiarly  ufed  for  the  tale- 
ing  in  cattle  to  be  fed  in  the  king's  forefls, 
as  well  as  for  the  profits  thence  arifíng. 
Agistment  isalfo  ufed  in  a  metaphorical 
fenfe,  ifor  any  tax,  burden,  or  charget 
thus,  the  tax  levied  for  repairing  the 
banks  of  Romney  raaríh  was  called  agi¡* 
tamentum. 

AGISTOR,  or  Agistator,  an  officer 
belonging  to  forefts,  who  has  the  careof 
the  catrle  taken  in  to  be  grazed,  and  le« 
vies  the  monies  due  on  that  account. 
There  are  four  fuch  agiftors  in  each  fo- 
reít  all  created  by  letters  patent,  and 
commonly  called  gueft-takers,  or  gift- 
takers. 

AGITATION,  agitatio,  the  acl  of  íhak- 
ing  a  body,  or  toíling  it  backwards  and 
forwards. 

Agitation  greatly  aífifts  fereral  operations 
of  nature.  By  it  butter  is  made  out  of 
mi!k.  Digeílion  too  is  reckoned  an  in- 
lenfible  kind  of  agitation. 
The  agitation  of  the  body  is  deemed  one 
mark  or  infpiration.  See  Inspiration. 
Agitatio-N,  among  antient  phyficians,  de- 
notes a  kind  of  excrcife,  generally  called 
fwingíng,  which  they  put  in  praclice 
when  the  patient  could  ufe  no  other  ex- 
ercife. 

AGITATOR,  in  antiqutty,  a  term  fome- 
times  u  ed  for  a  charioteer,  efpecially 
thofe  who  drove  in  the  circus  at  the  cu- 
rule  games. 
Agitators,  in  the  englifli  hiftory,  cer- 
tain  officers  fet  up  by  the  army  in  1647* 
fo  take  care  oí  its  intexejh. 


A  G  N  l  ( 

Cremwéll  joined  the  agitators,  ©níy  with 
a  view  to  ferve  his  own  ends  ;  which  be- 
ing  once  accompliíhed,  he  found  means 
to  get  them  abolimed. 
¿GLECTS,  Aglets,  or  Aglebds,  a- 
mong  botanifts,  the  fame  witl\  what  ¡s 
more  ufually  called  ápices.  See  Apices. 
AGMEN,  in  the  román  art  of  war,  de- 
noted  an  army,  or  rather  a  part  of  it,  in 
march  :  thus  we  read  of  the  primum  ag- 
inen, or  van-guard ;  Médium  agmen9  or 
main  body  j  and  the  poftremum  agmen%  or 
rear-guard.  We  alio  meet  with  the  ag- 
inen pilatum,  which  was  a  part  of  the  ar- 
my, drawn  úp  in  form  of  an  oblong  pa- 
rallelogram,  and  anfwered  to  what  the 
moderns  cali  column.  However,  the 
agmen  quadratum^  or  fquare  fprm,  was 
that  moltly  praclifed  in  the  román  armies. 
AGxMONDESHAM,  in  geography.  See 

the  article  Amersham. 
AGNABAT,  a  town  of  Tranfylvania, 
iubjeft  to  the  houfe  of  Auftria,  fituated 
about  ten  miles  north-eaftof  Hermanftadt. 
AGNATION,  agnatioy  among  civilians, 
denotes  the  relation  of  kiníhip  fubiifting 
hetween  the  delcendants  of  the  lame  man, 
in  the  male  line. 
AGNOETiE,  in  church-hiftory,  a  fe&  of 
ntretics,  fo  called  on  account  of  their 
maintaining,   that  Chrift,  with  refpeft 
to  his  human  nature,  was  ignorant  of 
many  thmgf,  and  particularly  of  the  day 
of  judgment,  an  opinión  which  they  built 
upon  the  text,  Mark  xiii.  32.  whereof 
the  mofl  natural  meaning  is,  that  the 
Jcnowledge  of  the  day  of  judgment  does 
Bot  concern  our  Saviour,  confidered  in 
the  charatter  of  Meífiah. 
AGNOMEN,  in  román  antiquity,  a  kind 
of  fourth  or  honorary  ñame,  given  to  a 
perfon  on  account  of  fome  extraordinary 
aétion,  virtue,  or  other  accomplifhment. 
Thus  the  agnomen  Africanus  was  beftow- 
ed  uuon  Publius  Cornelius  Scipio,  on  ac- 
count of  his  great  atchievements  in  Africa. 
In  cafes  ofadoption,  it  was  ufual  to  re- 
tain  their  former  cognomen,  or  family 
Dame,  by  way  of  agnomen  :  thus  Mar- 
cus  Junius  Brutus,  being  adbpted  by 
Ouintus  Servilius  Caepio,  called  hímfelf 
Quintus  Servilius  Caepio  Brutus. 
&>me  contend,  that  the  agnomen  was  the 
third  in  order  of  three  román  ñames: 
Ihus,  in  Marcus  Tullius  Cicero,  that 
Marcus  is  the  pramomen,  Tuliius  the 
»omen,  and  Cicero  the  agnomen  5  anjJ 
cthers  are  of  opínion?  that  the  3gnomen 
is  the  fame  with  the  cognomen. 
A$íLTS?  ihe  lamb?  in  zcpjpgy^  £he  young 


9  ]  A  G  N 

of  the  íheep-kind  5  for  the  proper  treab- 
ment  of  which,  fee  the  article  Lamb. 

Agnus  cafas,  in  botany,  &c.  a  ñame 
given  to  the  vitex,  od  account  of  its  effi- 
cacy  iu  preventing  loofe  venereal  defires, 
pollutions,  &c.  See  the  article  Vitex. 
Duiing  the  feaft  of  Ceres,  the  atheuian 
ladies,  who  made  profeíTions  of  chaftity, 
lay  upon  the  leaves  of  agnus  cajius :  and 
to  this  day  the  monks  and  nuns  are  faid 
to  ufe  them  for  the  fame  purpofe,  , 

Agnus  dei,  in  the  church  of  Rome,  acakt 
of  wax,  ítamped  with  the  figure  of  a 
lamb  fupporting  a  crofs. 
JThefe  being  confecrated  by  the  pope  with 
great  folemnity,  and  diftributed  among 
the  people,  are  /uppofed  to  have  great 
virtues  3  as  to  preferve  thofe  who  carry 
them  worthily,  and  with  faith,  írom  all 
manner  of  accidents  5  to  exuel  evil  fpi- 
rits,  ©y. 

What  an  admirable  expedient  to  drain 
the  purfes  of  the  credulous  laity,  and  ñli 
thofe  of  the  clergy  ! 

Agnus  dei  is  alfo  a  popular  narae  for  that 
part  of  the  mafs,  where  the  prieft  ítrike» 
his  brealt  thrice,  and  fays  the  prayer  be* 
ginning  with  the  words  agnus  dei. 
Agnus  fcytbkus,  in  natural  hiftory,  the 
ñame  of  a  fi&itious  plant,  faid  to  relémble 
a  lamb,  and  to  grow  in  Tartary, 
The  ufual  account  given  of  this  extraor- 
dinary producción  is,  that  the  Tartars 
fow  in  their  grouñd  a  feed  refembling 
that  of  melón,  but  lefs  obJong ;  froin 
whence  arifes  a  plant  called  by  them  Bol 
rometz  ;  i.  e.  lamb,  growing  almoft  to 
the  height  of  three  feer,  and  having  feet# 
hoofs,  ears,  and  the  whole  head,  except- 
ing  horns,  refembling  that  animal,  In 
lieu  of  horns  it  has  a  peculiar  fort  of  hair, 
not  unlike  horns  ;  it  is  covered  with  a 
fine  thin  íkin,  which  being  puíled  off,  is 
worn  by  the  natives  as  a  cover  for  the 
head.  The  pulp  within  refembles  tuaf 
of  the  Gimmarus;  and  when  wound- 
ed,  a  Jiquor  ouzes  out  like  blood.  It 
lives  as  long  as  theré  is  grafs  and  herbage 
around  it ;  but  when  thefe  are  contornee!, 
it  waftes  and  dies.  Add,  that  wolves  are 
fond  of  it,  while  no  other  beafts  will  feed 
on  it. 

K«mpfer,who  was  in  the  country,  could 
not,  by-  the  moíl  diiigent  enquiry,  find 
any  account  of  it  :  and  therefore  con- 
eludes  the  whole  to  be  a  ficlion. 
As  to  the  curiofities  fliewn  under  this 
ñame,  they  can  be  nothing  elfe  but  the 
capillary  roots  of  certain  plants  helped  * 
by  art, 

A£?OG£, 


A  G  O  [7 

AGOGE,  amongantient  mufíeíans,  a  fpe- 
cies  of  nWulation,  wherein  the  notes  pro- 
ceeded  by  contiguous  degrees. 
There  are  three  kinds  of  agoge :  i¿When 
the  notes  rife'from  grave  to  acote,  as,  B 
C  D  E,  called  by  the  antients  düBtis  reB- 
us,  and  by  the  roodern  Italíans  conduci- 
tnento  retío,  1.  When  the  y  fall  from 
acute  to  grave  ;  as  E  D  C  B,  called  by 
the  antients  duclus  reverfezs,  and  by  the 
jnodern  Italíans  conducimento  r ¡tornante, 
3.  When  they  rife  by  fíats  and  fall  by 
Siarps,  called  by  the  antients  duFms  cir- 
xumcurrenst  and  by  the  modern  Italiana 
tondiicbnento  circoncorrenie. 

AGON,  ín  the  pnblic  games  of  the  antients, 
a  term  ufed  índifferently  for  any  conteft 
or  difpúte,  whether  refpecling  bodily  ex- 
•ercifes,  or  accomplifhments  of  the  mind. 

•  Thus  poets,  muficians,  6fc.  had  their 
agones,  as  well  as  the  athletae. 
Games  of  this.  kind  were  celebrated  at 
jmoft  of  the  heathcn  feftivals,  and  not  un- 
frequently  by  themlelves,  e'ther  annual- 
ly,  or  at  certain  periods  of  years  :  of  this 
laft  kind  were  the  agón  gynmtcus  -  a£ 

•  Athens,  the  agón  nemeus ,  agón  ner orna- 
ftus,  agón  folisy  &c. 

Agón  was  alió  ufed  for  one  of  the  minifters 
employed  in  the  heathen  facrlfices,  whofe 
bufinefs  it  was  to  ftrike  the  vi&im. 

AGONALES,  or  Agonenses,  in  román 
antiquity,  the  fame  with  the  faiii.  See 
thearticle  Salh. 

AGONALIA,  in  román  antiquity,  fefti- 
vals  celebrated  in  honour  of  Janus,  or  of 
the  god  Agonius,  whom  the  Romans  in- 
voked  before  undertaking  any  afiair  of 
ímportance. 

They  feem  to  have  been  kept  three  times 
in  the  year,  on  the  5th  of  the  ides 
of  January,  on  the  i2th  of  the  calends 
of  June,  and  on  the  third  of  the  ides  of 
December. 

AGONISTARCHA,  in  antiquity,  the 
officer  who  direéted  the  preparatory  ex- 
ercifes1  of  the  athleta?  5  though  fome  make 
bim  the  fame  with  the  agonotheta.  See 
Agonotheta, 

AGON  OTHETA,  Ag  o  N  o  d  i  c  a  ,  or  Ag  o  - 
nothetes,  in  grecian  antiquity,  was 
the  prefident  or  fuperintendant  of  the  fa- 
cred  games  ;  who  not  only  defrayed  the 
•xpences  attending  them,  but  infpecled 
the  manners  and  difcipline  of  the  athletae, 
and  adjudged  the  prizes  to  the  viclors. 
At  firft  there  was  only  one  agonotheta, 
5n  the  olympic  games;  but  feveral  col- 
league*  were  afterwards  joined  with  him, 
three  of  whom  had  the  direclicn  of  the 


3  ]  A  G  R 

horíé  races,  three  others  of  the  penta- 
thlon,  and  the  reft  of  the  other  exercifes, 
AGONUS,  in  ichthyology,  the  ñame  of  a 
fifli  of  the  herringkind  $  being  a  fnectes 
of  clupea,  with  black  fpots  on  both  fides. 
See  -píate  VIII.  fig,  1.  and  the  anide 
Clupea. 

AGONY,  among  pbyficians,  denotes  ex- 
treme  pain,  or  the  utmoft  efForts  oí  na- 
ture,  ítrüggling  with  a  difeafe. 
Agony,  in  a  more  lirrrited  fenfe,  ¡s  ufed 
for  the  pangS  of  death  3  which  are  lefs 
painful  than  ufually  imagined,  the  body 
being  then  incapable  of  quick  íenfations, 
However,  various  rneans  have  been 
thought  of  for  mitigating  the  agony  qf 
death»  Lord  Bacon  confiders  this  as 
partof  the  prevince  of  a  phyfician  ;  and 
that  not  only,  when  fuch  a  mitigation 
may  tend  to  a  recovery,  but  alfo  when, 
there  being  no  furthet-  hopes  of  a  recove- 
ry,  it  can  only  tend  to  make  the  paffage 
out  of  life  more  calm  and  eafy. 
Opium  has  been  applied  for  this  purpofe, 
with  the  applaufe  pf  fome,  but  the  con- 
demnation  of  more.  Baglivi  piomiíeda 
treati  fe  exprefs,  Je  mediana  Agoni%amhm% 
or  the  method  of  treating  thofe  in  the 
agonies  of  death.  Some  think  a  medi- 
cine might  be  found  out,  which  would  al- 
leviate  the  pains  of  death,  without  accelc- 
rating  it,  or  which  might  even  tendat 
the  fame  time  to  retard  it.  But  perhaps 
one  of  the  beit  recipe's  for  this  end,  is 
that  of  M*  Patin,  vi*,  abltinence  from 
all  medicine?, 

AGONYCLITiE,  or  Agonyci.ites,  in 
church-hiftory,  a  fect  of  chriHians,  ¡n  the 
ieventh  century,  whoprayed  ajways  Itand- 
ing,  as  thinking  it  unlawful  to  kneel. 
The  word  is  ^reek,  of  the  above  import. 

AGORANOMUS,  «yep<tyo/.¿o?,  in  grecian 
antiquity,  a  magillrate  of  Athens  who 
'  had  the  regul.ition  of  weights  and  mea- 
fures,  of  the  pnces  bf  provifions,  &c. 
Theagoranomws  anfwered  in  part  to  the 
aedile  of  the  Romans,  See  JEmiE. 
Some  make  the  agoranomi  only  ten  in 
number,  five  to  the  city,  and  as  many 
to  the  pyreus  $  whereas  others  make  them 
fifteen. 

AGRA,  a  city  of  the  hither  India,  and 
capital  of  a  kingdom  of  the  fame  ñame. 
It  is  fituated  on  the  river  Jemma,  and  is 
a  large,  populous,  and  beautiful  city, 
where  the  mogul  frequently  refides. 

AGRAM,  a  city  and  hifliop's  fee  of  Hun- 
gary,  íküated  mar  the  frontiers  ofCar- 
nioía. 

AGRARIAN,  in  a  general  fcefe,  denotes 

fome- 


A  G  R  [7 

fomethíng  belonging  to,  or  connecled 
with,  lands.  Thus, 
Agraria»  flations,  agraria  J}atione$>  in 
the  román  art  of  war,  werc  a  kind  of  ad- 
vanccd  guards,  poded  in  the  fields. 

Agraria n  lanvs,  among  the  fanlc  people, 
thofe  relating  to  the  divifion  and  diftri- 

•  bution  of  lands 5  of  vyhich  there  wcre  a 
great  number,  but  thát  called  the  agra- 
vian la<Wi  by  way  of  eminence,  was  pub- 
liftied  by  Spurius  Cafíius,  about  the  year 
ofRome  268,  fordividingthe  conquered 
lands  equally  among  all  the  citizens, 
and  limiting  the  number  of  acres  which 
each  citizen  might  enjoy, 
Harringtón,  ín  his  Ocean3,  thinks  an 
agrarian  law  the  only  bafis  of  Jiberty  5 
tliróugh  the  want  of  which,  or  the  non- 
oblervance  of  ir,  the  common-wealth  of 
Rome  carne,  to  ruin.  He  likewife  Jays 
down  tbe  plan  of  an  agrarian  law  for 
England,  wheréby  no  man  íliould  be  al- 
lowed  to  poíTefs  more  than  2000  /.  a  year 
in  lands. 

ÍGRARIUM,  the  fame  with  agiftmenr. 

See  the  article  AgistmENT, 
AGREEMENT,  in  law,  fignifies  the  con- 

fent  of  fe  vera  1  perfons  to  any  thing  ddne, 

or  to  be  done. 

There  are  three  kinds  of  agreement. 
Firft,  an  agreement  already  executed  at 
the  beginning,  as  when  money  is  paid, 
orother  fatisfaclion  made  for  the  thing 
agreéd  to.  Secondly,  an  agreement  af- 
ter  an  acl  done  by  another,  to  which  a 
perfon  agress :  this  is  alio  executed. 
Thirdly,  an  agreement  executory,  or  to 
be  executed  in  time  to  come. 
An  agreement  put  in  writing  does  not 
change  its  nature,  but  if  ¡t  be  íealed  and 
delivered  it  becomes  ílill  ftronger,  nay, 
any  writing  under  hand  and  feal,  or  a 
provifo  amouriting  to  an  agreement,  is 
equivalent  to  á  covenant. 

AGRESSES,  or  Ogresses,  in  heraldry,  a 
term  fomerimes  u(ed  for  pellets.  See  the 
ai  ticte  Pellets. 

AGRIA,  a  town  and  river  of  upper  Hun- 
gary.  The  town  is  a  biíhop's  fee,  and 
iituated  about  thhty  five  miles  N.  B.  of 
Buda. 

AGRICULTURA,  in  a  general  fenfe,  de- 
notes the  art  of  rendering  the  eaith  fer- 
ti|e,  by  tillage  and  culture. 
In  which  fenfe,  it  comprehends  garden- 
ing,  as  well  as  huíbandry.  See  the  ar- 
ricies GaRDENING  and  HUSBANDR  Y. 

Acrículture  is  more  particularly  ufed 
/or  tjie  management  of  arable  lands,  by- 


]  A  G  R 

plougliíng,  fallowing»  manuring,  fffc 
See  the  article  Ploughing,  &c. 
Agriculture  js  a  no  lefs  honourable  than 
profitable  art,  held  in  the  higheft  efteeru 
among  the  antients,  and  equally  valiied 
by  the  moderns. 

The  Egyptians  afcribed  the  ¡nvention  of 
agriculture  to  Ofn  is,  the  Greeks  to  Ce- 
res  and  her  fon  Triptolemus,  and  the 
Italians  to  Satum  or  Janus.  But. the 
Jews,  with  more  reafon,  alcribe  this  ho- 
nour  to  Noah,  who,  immediately  after 
the  flood,  let  about  tilling  the  ground 
and  planting  vineyards. 
Agriculture  has  bten  the  delight  of  the 
greateft  mea.  W e  are  told,  that  Cyrus 
the  younger  planted  and  cultiváted  his 
garden,  in  a  great  meafure,  with  hisown 
hands  ;  and  it  is  well  known,-  that  the 
Romans  took  many  of  their  beít  general» 
from  the  píough. 

But  not  to  detain  the  reader  with  a  need- 
lefs  encomium  of  this  univerfally  admired 
art,  we  íhall  here  fubjoin  its  principal 
branches,  which  wiü  be  treated  of  under 
their  refpeclive  anieles. 
Agriculture,  then,  may  be  fubdivided 
into  the  proper  management,  1.  Of  all 
kinds'  of  arable  lands,  whether  of  á 
clayey,  íandy,  loamy,  or  whafever  other 
foil.  See  the  articles  Claylands, 
Sandy-lands,  &c. 
2.  Of  lands  employed  in  pafturage, 
whether  they  be  meadow-land?,  raaríhjr 
lands,  csiV.  See  Meadow,  Éfc. 
S.  Of  wood-iandsj  or  thofe  laid  out  in 
nurferies,  plantations,  forefts,  woods,  Sfc 
See  the  article  Wood,  &c. 

AGRIPE,  in  natural  hiftory,  an  order  of 
quadrupeds  which  ha«e  no  teeth,  but  have 
a  very  long  and  cylimiric  tongue*  .  Of 
this  order  there  are  only  two  known  ge- 
nera, the  myrmecophaga,  and  the  ma- 
nís. See  the  articles  Myrmecophaga 
and'  Man  ts. 

AGRIFOL1UM,  in  botany,  the  fame 
with  aquifolium.    See  AquiFOHUM. 

AGRIMONIA,  in  botany.  See  the  article 
Agrimqn  Y. 

AGRIMONOIDES,  in  botany,  a  fppci'es 
of  agtimonia,  with  rofaceous  flowers, 
which,  together  with  their  cu ps,  are  re- 
ce:ved  into  anoth^-  funnel-faíhioned  cup, 
fimbriated  at  the  edges.  The  proper 
cup  of  the  flower  at  length  becomes  a 
pointed,  oval  fruit,  ufually  coniaining 
only  one  feed.  See  píate  VIH .  fig.  a» 
It  ílowers  in  April,  comes  to  petieclion 
in  M«3y,  and  grows  in  fome  mcuntainou3 

puits 


A  G  R 


.  párts  of  Italy  ;  as  to  its  medical  virtues 
it  ngrees  vvith  agrimony.  See  the  next 
article. 

AGRIMONY*,  agrimonia,  in  botany,  a 
genus  of  che  dodecandria  digynia  clafs 
of  plants  with  rofaceous  flovvers,  the  cup 
of  which  at  length  becomes  an  oblong 
cchinated  fruit,  containing  one  or  two  ob- 
long feeds.  See  píate  VIII.  fig.  3. 
Agrimony -leaves  malee  a  very  pleafant 
tea,  íaid  to  be  good  in  the  jaundice,  ni 
cachua  i e  cafes,  and  in  obftruc"lions  of  the 
Jiver  and  fpleen.  The  country  people 
alfo  ufe  it,  by  way  of  cataplafm,  in 
contufions  and  freía  wounds. 

AGRIPPA,  a  denominaron  given  by  an- 
tient  as  well  as  modern  phyficians,  to 
children  born  with  the  feet  foreraoft.  Sec 
the  article  Delivery. 
Notwithftanding  what  fome  alledge,  this 
kind  of  birth  is  ccrtaüdy  very  dangerous : 
and,  therefore,  ought  to  be  carefully 
ayoided  by  the  fkilful  midwife. 

AGROM,  in  medicine,  a  diforder  inci- 
dent  to  the  people  of  the  Eaft-Indies, 
wherein  their  tongues  cleave  in  feveral 
places* 

The  remedy  for  this  difeafe,  which  they 
attributa  to  an  extreme  heat  in  the  fto- 
raach,  is  to  chew  the  black  feeded  bafi- 
lica,  and  to  drink  a  chalybeated  liquor, 
or  the  juice  of  large  mint. 

AGROSTEMA,  in  botany,  a  diftinel  ge- 
ñus  of  plants,  according  to  Linnaeus  ?  but 
comprehended  among  the  lychmYs  by 
Tournefort.   See  the  article  Lychnis. 

ÜkGROSTIS,  in  botany,  a  genus  of  the 
triandria  digynia  clafs  of  plants,  the  ca- 
lyx  of  which  is  compofed  of  a  glume, 
coníifting  of  two  valves,  and  incloíing  a 
fingle  flower;  it  is  of  an  acuminated  fi- 
gure ;  the  corolla  is  alfo  of  an  acuminat- 
ed  figure,  and  compofed  of  two  valves; 
it  is  fcarce  fo  long  as  the  cup,  and  one  of 
the  valves  is  larger  than  the  other,  and 
ariítated  ;  the  corolla  ferves  in  place  of 
a  pericarpium ;  it  íurrounds  and  every 
way  inclofes  the  feed,  which  is  íingle, 
roundiíh,  and  pointed  at  each  cnd. 

AGROSTOGRAPHIA,  among  natu- 
raliíls,  fignifies  the  hiftory  or  defeription 
of  grades.  Such  is  that  of  Scheuchzer, 
containing  an  aecurate  defeription  of  fe- 
veral hundreds  of  fpecies  of  grafs» 

AGRYPNIA,  in  a  general  fenfe,  denotes 
much  the  fame  with  watchfulnefs,  or  an 
inaptitude  to  íleep ;  which  is  a  very  trou- 
blefome  fymptom  of  fcveriíh,  and  other 
diforders.    See  the  article  Watching. 

A«r.ypniAj  in  thft greek  charch,  tíievigü 


r  72  ] 


A  G  Ü 


of  any  of  the  greater  feílivals.- 
AGÜE,  a  general  ñame  for  all  perfodicat 
fevers,  which,  according  to  the  different 
times  of  the  ictum  of  the  feveriíh  pa. 
roxyfm,  or  fit,  are  denominated  quoti- 
dian,  tertian,  or  quartan  agües.  See  the 
article  Quotidí an,  &c. 
Agües  are  thought  to  be  owing  to  a  fup- 
preífion  of  perl'piration,  as  their  more  ¡m- 
mediate  caufe,  whether  that  be  occafioneA 
by  a  íoggy  and  moift  air,  or  by  putrid 
damps;  but  their  caufa  próxima  feeim 
to  be  an  actual  corruption  of  the  hv- 
mours  of  the  body. 

Dr.  Pririgle  thinks  the  beíl  way  of  ac- 
counting  lor  the  periodic  returns,  is  upon 
the  principie  of  putrefacción.  The  heat 
of  the  body,  he  obferves,  varíes  Hule, 
and  therefore  the  corruption  produced  in 
any  of  the  buniours  muít  happen  in  a 
determínate  time.  If  we  fuppofe,  that 
in  the  paroxy  fm  the  more  corruptecl  par- 
ticles  of  the  blood  do  not  at  all  pafs^off 
through  the  íkin  with  the  fweat,  but  that 
.  fome  part  of  them  are  difeharged  with 
fhe  bile  j  thefe  particles  coming  into  the 
inteftines,  and  being  from  thence  taken 
up  by  the  lacleals,  and  carried  into  the 
blood,  may  there  acl  as  a  new  ferment, 
and  occaíion  a  retürn  of  the  fit.  Thus, 
the  corruption  oí  the  bile  may  be  the 
effecl  of  the  firft  fit,  and  the  caufe  of  tbole 
that  enfue. 

The  doSorfarther  obferves,.  thatthougli 
all  moift  countiies  are  fubjeél  to  agües  of 
fome  kind  or  other  ;  yet  if  the  moiílure 
is  puré,  and  the  lummeivs  are  not  cloli 
and  hot,  they  will  moftly  appear  in  a  re- 
gular tertian  íhape,  and  be  eafily  cured* 
But  ifvthe  moiliuie  arifesfrora  long  ltag* 
nating  water,  in  which  plants,  fiflies 
and  infecís  die  and  rot,  then  the  damps, 
being  of  a  putrid  nature,  not  only  occa- 
fion  more  frequent,  but  more  dangerous 
fevers,  which  oftener  appear  in  the  form 
of  quotidians,  and  double  tertians,  than 
that  of  fingle  ones. 

It  is  remarkable,  how  much  thefe  fevers 
vary  with  the  feafon  5  for  however  fre- 
quent, violent,  or  dangerous  they  are 
in  the  decline  of  fummer,  or  beginnirig 
of  autumn,  when  the  putrefaction  is 
higheft  5  yet  before  wjnter  they  are  comr 
monly  reduced  to  a  fthall  number,  be- 
come  mild,  and  generally  affume  a  re- 
gular tertian  form. 

AGUEPERSE,  a  town  of  France,  fituated 
in  the  Lyonnois,  about  fifteen  miles  north 
of  Clermont. 

AGUTI,  in  zoology,  an  ameiican  qua- 

druped 


A  I  D 


[  72] 


A  I  R 


druped  of  the  rat-kind,  of  the  fize  of  the 
guinea -p¡g>  which  it  greatly  Yefembles. 
Its  hairs  are  rigid  and  gloíTy,  of  a  miXed 
colour  between  red  and  brown,  with 
more  or  leís  of  black.  Its  whiíkers  are 
like  thofe  of  the  rabbit-kind ;  but  like 
the  hog,  its  upper  chop  is  longer  than 
the  under  one.  Its  upper  Hp  is  fplit,  like 
that  of  the  haré.  Its  tail  is  very  íhort, 
the  eyes  are  prominent,  and  the  legs  are 
altogether  or  almofl:  naked.  See  píate  IX. 
fig.  6. 

AHOU  AI,  in  botany,  the  ñame  of  Tourne- 
fort  for  a  genus  of  plants,  callee!  by  Lin- 
naeuscerberaj  the  flowerof  which  confiftsof 
one  infundibuli-form  or  funnel-faíhioned 
leaf  j  and  its  fruit,  which  fomewhat  re- 
fembles a  pear,  contains  a  triagonal  ker- 
nel.  See  píate  VIII.  fig,  4.  and  the  ár- 
dele Cerbbra. 

AHUYS,  a  fea-port  town  of  Sweden,  in 
the  province  ot  Gothland,  fituated  in  E, 
longitude  14o.  and  N.  longitude  56o. 

ÁJAZZO,  the  ñame  of  two  towns,  the  one 
in  the  iíland  of  Corfíca,  and  the  other  in 
lefltrr  Afia,  about  fifty  miles  weft  of 
Aleppo. 

AID,  in  a  general  fenfe,  denotes  any  kind 
of  afliftance  given  by  one  perfon  to  ano- 
Jther. 

Aid,  or  Ayde,  in  law,  denotes  a  peti- 
tion  made  in  court  to  cali  in  help  from 
another  perfon,  who  has  intereft  in  land, 
or  other  thing  contefted.  This  is  called 
aid  frier,  which  not  only  ftrengthens 
the  party  that  prays  for  the  aid,  but  gives 
the  other  perfon  an  opportunity  of  avoid- 
ing  a  prejudice  that  might  otherwife  ac- 
crue  to  his  own  right.  Thus,  a  tenant 
for  life  may  pray  aid  of  the  perfon  in  re- 
verfion  5  and  a  city  or  borough,  that 
holds  a  fee-farm  of  the  king,  if  any  thing 
be  demanded  of  them,  may  pray  for  aid 
of  the  king. 
Amde-camp,  in  milirary  affairs,  an  ofiicer 
empíoyed  to  receive  and  carry  the  orders 
of  a  general.  They  ought  to  be  alert  in 
comprehending,  and  punclual  and  di- 
ilinót  in  delivering  thém. 
In  the  frenen  armies,  every  general  is 
allowed  four  aids  de  camp,  a  lieutenant- 
general  two,  and  a  marma]-de-c?.mprone. 

'  Aio-Major9  thefrench  term  for  an  adjútánt. 
See  the  article  Adjutant.       ,  ¿¡h 

Aid,  auxilium,  in  antient  cuítom?,  a  fub- 
fidy  paid  by  vaíTals  to  their  lord,'  on  cer- 
tain  óccafions. 

Sucli  wére  the  aid  of  relíef,  paid  upon  the 
death  of  lthe  lord  mefne,  to  his  h?ir ;  the 
«/</  cbe<ualt  or  capital  aid,  due  to  the 
Vol.  í. 


chief  lord  on  feveral  occafions,  as  to  make 
his  eídeft  ion  a  knight,  to  make  up  a  poN 
tion  for  marrying  his  daughter;  and  fo 
in  other  cafés. 

Roya!  Aid,  an  appellatíon  fometimes  givea 
to  the  land-tax. 

AiDs,  in  the  french  cuftoms,  certain  duties 
paid  on  all  goods  exported  or  imported 
into  that  kingdom. 

Court  Aids,  in  trance,  a  foverelgn  cotlrt 
eftabliíhed  in  feveral  cities,  which  has 
cógnizance  of  all  caufes  relatírtg  to  the 
taxes,  gabels,  and, aids. 

Aids,  in  the  manege,  are  the  helps  or  afr 
fiftances,  by  which  the  horleman  contri* 
butes  towards  the  motibn  or  aclíon  re- 
quired  of  the  horfe,  by  a  difereet  ufe  of 
the  bridle,  cavefon,  fpur,  poínfort,  rod> 
calf  of  the  leg,  and  voice. 
The  inner  heel,  inner  leg,  ihner  rein* 
&c+  are  called  inner  aids;  as  the  outeí 
heel,  the  outer  leg,  outer  rein,  &c.  are 
called  outer  aids. 

A1EREBA,  in  ichthyoIogy>  afifhofthe 
paflinadha  matina  kind,  the  body  of 
which  is  of  a  regular  oval  or  round 
íliape,  and  its  head  placed  far  within 
the  verge  of  the  tilín  parr*  See  píate 
VIII.  fig.  5. 

AIGUISCE',  Aigüisse'í  or  Ec¿uj6Ce', 
in  heraldry,  denotes  a  crofs  with  its  fouf 
ends  fliarpened,  but  fo  as  to  termínate  in 
obtufe  angles* 

It  differs  from  the  crofs  fitchée,  in  as 
much  as  the  latter  goes  tapering  by  de* 
grees-to  a  point,  and  the  fonner  only  at 
the  ends. 

AILE,  or  Aiel,  in  law,  a  writ  which 
lies  where  a  perfon's  grand-father,  or 
great-grand-father  beihg  lcifed  of  Iands, 
&e.  in  fee-fimple  the  Hay  th3t  he  died, 
and  a  ítranger  abates  or  enters  the  fame 
day,  and  difpoíTeíTes  the  heir  of  his  inhe- 
ritance. 

AILESBURY,  the  county-town  of  Buck- 
inghamíhire,  fituated  near  the  Thames, 
about  forty-four  miles  weft  of  London. 
It  fends  two  members  to  parliament,  and 
gives  the  title  of  earl  to  the  noble  family 
of  Bruce.  W.  longitude  40'.  N.  latitude 

«A IR.  a'¿r9  in  pbyíiology,  a  thin  elaftic 
ílui furrounding  the  gíobe  cf  theeaith. 
It  is  no  eafy  taík  to  afcertain  the  natnre 
and  origin  of  aireas  bcíng  a  fluid  imper- 
ceptible to  all  our  feñfes',  exrept  that  of 
feeling*  Indeed,  from  the  reftiUnce  and 
impreflion  itmakes,  we  know  that  there 
is  íucli  a  body,  which  every  where  fur- 
rounds  our  eaith,  and  is  of  the  utmoít 
h  ímpor* 


A  I  R 


[  74  1 


A  I  R 


importance  not  only  to  mankind,  in  pro- 
.  moting  many  ufeful  arts,  but  abfolutely 
neccíTary  to  the  prefervation  of  animal 
life  itfclf. 

The  beft  account  we  have  of  the  otigin 
of  air,  is  that  of  Mr.  Bovle,  who  fup- 
pofes  it  to  be  made  up  of  three  difFerent 
kinds  of  corpulcles,  «üfe.  x.  Of  thofe 
numberlefs  and  minute  partióles,  which, 
in  the  form  of  vapours  or  dry  exhala- 
tions,  afcend  from  the  eaith,  water,  mi- 
nerals,  vegetables,  animáis,  &c.  in  íliort, 
.  of  vvhatever  i'ubftances  are  elevated  by 
the  celeílial  or  fubterraneous  heat,  and 
thence  diffufed  into  the  atmofphere.  2. 
Óf  a  (lili  more  fubtile  matter,  confifting 
of  thofe  exceedingly  minute  atoms,  the 
magnetical  effluvia  of  the  earth,  vvith 
other  innumerable  particles  fent  from  the 
bodies  of  the  celeílial  Iuminaries,  and 
caufing,  by  their  impulfe,  the  idea  of 
light  in  us.  3.  Ofan  elaílic  fubftance, 
which  is  the  bafis  of  all  the  other  parts, 
and  conftitutés  the  true  eíTence  of  air, 
concerning  the  ftruflure  of  which  various 
hypothefes  have  been  framed.  Some 
have  refembled  thefe  elaílic  particles  to 
the  fprings  of  watchescoiled  up,  and  en- 
deavouring  to  rellore  themfelves  j  others 
to  flocks  of  wool,  which  being  compref- 
íed,  have  an  elaílic  forcé  j  and  others,  to 
ileiider  wires,  of  difFerent  fubítances,  con- 
iiílences,  &c .  yet  all  fpringy,  expanfible 
and  com^reífible. 

That  the  air  was  created  at  ñVíl  with  the 
eártb  itfelf  is  not  to  be  doubtcd  5  ánd 
that  ever  Unce,  there  has  been  a  conílant 
generation  of  particles  of  air  by  the  mu- 
tual aclion  of  bodies  upon  each  other,  as 
in  fermentation,  and  all  kinds  of  natural 
and  artificial  chemiftry,  ílr  Ifaac  Newton 
thinks  very  reafonáble  to  fuppofe  j  and 
Mr.  Boyle  has  given  numerous  experi- 
ments  relating  to  the  producción  of  arti- 
1  ficial  or  faftitious  air.  v  See  the  anieles 
Fermentation,  Distillation,  &c. 
Among  the  artificial  methods  of  produ- 
cing  air,  the  futeíl  for  praólice  feem  to 
be  fermentation,  corrofion,  and  the  diffb- 
lution  of  bodies,  by  the  boiling  of  water 
and  other  Iiquors  j  by  the  mutual  aclion 
of  bodies  upon  one  another,  efpecially 
ialine  ones ;  and  laftly,  by  analyfing  and 
reiblving  certain  íubílances. 
ltappears  from  the  experiments  imde  by 
the  late  lcained  Dr.  Hales,  that  diíferent 
bodies  contain  difFerent  quantities  of  air, 
f  rom  a  fixteenth  to  one'half  of  their  whole  " 
fubihnce.  ,  In  the  following  rabie,  the 
tiríico.umn  fhews  the  bolkof  the  body 


in.cubic  inches  ;  the  fecond,  íts  weight  In 
grains,  the  third,  the  quantity  of  gene- 
rated  air  in  cubic  inches ;  the  fourth,  the 
weight  of  this  air  in  grains  5  and  the 
fifth  íhews  the  proportidn  which  it  bears 
to  the  whole. 


Subílances. 

Deer's  horn 
Oyfter-ftiell 
Heart  of  oak 
Jndian  wheat 
Peafe 

Muítard-feed 
Araber 
Dry  tobáceo 
Honey,  with? 
calx  of  bones¿ 
Yellovv  wax 
Coarfe  fugar 
Newcallle  coal 
Nitre,   with  ? 
calx  of  bones  5 
Rheniíh  tartar 
Calculus  hu-  7 
manus  3 


Ü 


O 

241 

266 

l35 
388 
318 
437 

»3S 
142 

359 

243 
373 
158 

211 

443 
230 


Ü 

i  17 
162 

108 

270 

396 
270 
135 
*53 
144 

54 
1 26 

180 
90 
504 
516 


a 
iñ 

O 

33 

46 

30 

77 
1 1  j 

77 
38 
44 

4' 

lS 

36 

51 
26 

144 
'47 


Properties  of  Air.  Air  being  an  univcrfal 
and  powerful  inítrument,  which  nature  is 
conftantly  applying  ¡n  all  her  works,  the 
knowledge  of  íts  a&ive  properties  is 

•  highly^neceíTary  not  only  to  the  chemift 
and  phyfician,  but  to  the  philolbpher  and 
divine. 

i.  Fluidity,  then,  which  is  one  of  the 
moft  obvious  ahd  eíTential  properties.  of 
air,  feems  to  be  ówing  to'the  tenuity  of 
íts  parts.  That  air  is  a  fluidj  appears  from 
the  eafy  paíTage  it  afrords  to  all  bodies 
moving  in  it.  However,  air  differs  from 
,  all  other  fluids,  in  being  compreflible,  in 
its  difFering  in  denfity  according  to  íts 
height  from  the  earth's  furfáce,  and  in 
being  incapable  of  fixation,  at  leaft  bjr 
itfelf.  It  is  of  a  difFerent  deñfity  in  every 
part,  decreafing  from  the  earth's  furfacc 
upwards  j  whereas  other  fluids  are  of  an 
uniform  denfity  throughout.    The  air 

•  is  therefore  a  fluid  fúi generis.  See  the 
articles  Fluid,  Compression,  Con- 

DENSATION,  C'ONDENSER,"  CONGEL.V 

tion,  Density  of  the  air,  and  At- 

MOSPHERE. 

a.  Gravity,  another  confiderable  property 

*  •  x     '  oí 


AIR  [  ; 

of  alr,  may  be  provedfrom  various  ex- 
periments  upon  the  air-pump  ;  the  prin- 
cipal of  which  are  as  follow.  r.  By 
aclually  weighing  it  in  a  nice  balance, 
virtiere  we  (hall  fee,  that  one  gallón  of 
air  will  weigh  a  dram  very  nearly.  %.  By 
filling  a  glafs  tube  with  mercury,  and 
inverting  it  in  a  bafon  of  the  fame  fluid, 
whereit  will  appear,  that  a  column  will 
be  fupported  in  the  tube,  by  the  fcle 
weight  or  preíTure  of  the  air,  to  upwards 
of  the  height  of  twenty-eight  inches.  3. 
By  taking  the  air  ofF  the  (urface  of  the 
quickfilver  in  the  gage  of  the  air-pump, 
which  then  immediately  rifes  by  the  pref- 
fure  of  the  external  air.  4.  By  exhauft- 
ing  a  receiver  placed  over  the  hole  of  the 
brafs  píate  011  the  pump,  which  will  then 
be  kept  faft  by  the  prefrure  of  the  incum- 
bent  air.  Or,  5.  More  demonftratively, 
by  exhaufting  a  fmall  receiver  under  one 
larger,  and  letting  in  the  air  at  once  up- 
on it,  which  will  then  be  faftened  to  the 
píate  as  before, '  though  not  placed  over 
tlie  hole.  6.  By  placing  the  hand  on  the 
cpen  receiver,  and  exhaufting,  the  weight 
of  the  air  on  the  hand,  will  be  extremely 
fenfible.  7.  By  placing  a  piece  of  thin 
glafs  or  a  bladder  on  the  faid  open  re- 
ceiver, which,  when  tjie  air  is  a  little  ex- 
haufted, will  be  broke  into  pieces  by  the 
weight  of  the  incurabent  air.  8.  The 
air,  exhaufted  from  a  thm  bottle  under  a 
receiver,  and  then  fuddenly  let  in,  will, 
by  its  weight,  inftantly  reduce  it  to  very 
fmall  pieces.  9.  By  putting  a  piece  of 
wood  under  quickfilver  in  the  receiver, 
and  then  exhaufting  the  air,  and  letting 
it  in  again,  it  will,  by  its  weight,  forcé 
the  quickfilver  into  the  pores  of  the 
wood,  and  very  fenfibly  increafe  its 
weight.  10.  The  exhaufted  brafs  he- 
mifpheres  prove  not  only  the  prodigious 
weight  of  the  air,  but  alfo  the  quantity 
thereof  very  exaclly.  11.  By  exíiauít- 
ing  glafs  -bubbles,  fwimming  in  water, 
and  letting  the  air  in  again,  it  will  forcé 
the  water  into  the'  bubbles,  and  niake 
them  fink.  12.  The  fyringe,  with  its 
weight  defcending  in  vacuo,  and  afcend- 
íng  again  upon  the  admifíion  of  air,  docs 
very  prettily  prove  the  preíTure  of  the  air, 
and  the  rationale  of  fyringes  in  general. 
See  Syringe,  GraVi^,  &c. 
That  water  rifes  in  pumps,  fiphons,  and 
all  kinds  of  water  engines,  by  the  pref- 
fure  of  the  air  only,  is  made  evident  by 
taking  ofF  the  faid  preíTure,  in  the  ex- 
haufted receiver,  from  a  bafon  of  nlercury, 
which  then  will  not  rife  in  the  pipe  o  lthe 


]  AIR 

fyringe  on  drawing  up  the  pifton,  as  ít 
will  in  the  open  air.  See  Pump,  Si- 
phon,  Fountain,  and  Engine. 
However,  as  the  air  is  an  heterogeneous 
fluid,  its  weight  muft  vary  according  to 
its  different  component  parts  5  henee  an 
inftrument  called  a  barometer,  has  been 
invented  to  fhew  this  variation.  See  the 
article  Barometer. 
3.  Elafticity,  a  third  eíTential  property 
of  air,  is  alfo  demonftrable  from  varioús 
experiments  of  the  like  kind.  1.  By  the 
great  cxpanfion  of  a  fmall  quantity  of 
air  in  an  emptied  bladder,  whén  the  air 
is  taken  ofF  from  the  external  parts  in  the 
receiver,  2.  By  the  extrufion  of  a  fluid 
out  of  a  glafs -bubble,  by  the  expaníion 
of  the  bubble  of  air  contained  therein. 
3.  By  the  expulfion  of  the  white  and  yolk 
ofan  egg  through  a  fmall  hole  in  the 
little  end,  by  the  expanfion  of  the'  air 
contained  in  the  great  end  ;  and  alfo,  by 
raifing  up  the  íkin  of  the  egg,  (after  the 
yo!k  is  taken  away,  and  one  half  of,  the 
fliell)  by  the  expanfion  of  the  iaid  in- 
cluded  bubble  cf  air,  fo  as  almoft  to  fill 
the  half  fliell.  4.  Glafs-bubbles  .and 
images,  filled  with  water,  fo  as  fo  make 
them  juft  íink  in  water,  will,  upon  ex- 
baufling  the  air  from  the  furface,  rife  to 
the  top  of  the  veíTel.  5.  Alfo  a  bladder, 
filled  with  air,  and  juft  made  to  íink  with 
a  weight,  will,  upon  exhauftipn,  foon 
rife  by  the  expanfión  of  the  contained  air. 
6.  Beer,  cyder,  water,  and  "porous  bo- 
dies  do  emit  great  quantities  of  air  un- 
der the  exhaufted  receiver.  7.  Fiflies 
are  made  Ib  light  or  buoyant,  by  in- 
creafing  the  fpring  of  the  air  in  their 
bladders,  that  t.hey  rife  to  the  top  of  the 
water,  and  cannot  again  defeend  to  the 
bottom.  8.  But  that  curious  experiment,  | 
which  íhews  the  forcé  of  the  fpring  of  the 
air  to  beequai  to  its  weight  or  preflure, 
is  by  raifing  the  mercury  by  the  expan- 
fion of  a  , fmall  quantity  of  confined  air 
to  the  fame  height  in  an  exhaufted  tube 
above  the  air-pump,  as  that  which  it  is 
raifed  to  in  the  mercurial  gage  by  the 
prtflure  of  the  atmofphere  below  it, 
Mr.  Boyle  has  determined  the  diíFerence 
between  the  moft  rarifíed  and  moft  con- 
denfed  air,  to  be  as  1  to  520000  :  fmce 
therefore,  after  fo  high  a  degree  of  Vare- 
faflion  and  condenfation,  its  elafticity  ftill 
remains,  we  may  fairly  conclude  air  to 
be  an  unchangeably  elaftic,  moveable 
fluid,  conftantly  óperating  in,  ánd  Upon 
all  bodies,,  by  its  own  peculiar  vibratory 
motion. 

L  z  Heat 


AIR  [  J6 

Jíeat  is  found  to  increafe  the  elafticity  cf 
air,  and  cold  to  have  a  quite  contrary 
effefl :  henee  appears  the  ufe  of  the  ther- 
mometer  for  indicating  the  various  de- 
grees  of  both.  See  Thermometer. 
The  great  aétion  of  animal  Ufe,  <vix. 
breathing,  by  infpiration  and  expiration 
of  air,  is  Ówihg  to  the  prefmré  and  fpring 
of  the  air  conjointly,  as  is  evident  by 
the  contracción  and  expanfíon  of  a  blad- 
der  in  a  fmall  receiver,  with  a  bladder 
tied  on  at  the  bottom  to  reprefent  the  dia- 
phragm,  See  the  article  Diaphragm. 
That  air,  paflmg  through  the  fire  and 
beated  brafs  tube,  is  unfit  for  animal  re- 
fpiration,  is  íhewn  by  the  fudden  death 
of'ány  animal  put  into  a  receiver  filled 
therewith.  Ajib  candles  and  üve  coals, 
put  into  this  aduít  a¡r,  immediately  go 
QUt.  Henee  the  noxious  and  peftilential 
qualities  of  damps  and  iuífocating  exba- 
Jations,  fp  fatally  experienced  in  mines 
and  other  fubterranean  places.  See 
Damps,  Exhalation,  and  Mine, 
That  the  difieren t  velocities,  with  which 
heavy  and  Hght  bodies  defeend  in  the  air, 
is  owing  to  the  air's  refiftance  only,  is 
manifeít  from  the  equal  velocity  or  fwift- 
nefs  with  which  all  bodies  defeend  in  the 
exhaufted  receiver,  as  is  íhewn  in  the  ex- 
periment  of  a  guinea  and  a  feather.  See 
the  article  Descent, 
That  fermentaron,  putrefacción,  de- 
pend'  on  the  air,  and  are  promoted  by  ir, 
is  íhewn  by  preferving  fruit  in  their  natu- 
ral bloom  and  perfeélion  through  the 
winter  in  an  exhaufted  gUCs,    See  Fer- 

MENTATION, ^PüTREFACTION, 

The  ufe  of  «he  diving-bell  depends  upon. 
the  fpring  and  forcé  of  the  air  j  for  fmce 
the  fpace,  which  the  air  takes  up,  js  re- 
ciprpcally  as  the  power  comprefíing  it,  it 
is  tvident,  that,  at  the  depth  of  thirty- 
three  feet  of  water,  where  the  preflure  of 
the  atmofph'ere  is  doubled,  the  bell  will 
be  hálf  filled  with  water ;  at  the  depth 
of  fi^ty-fix  feet,  it  will  be  two  thirds 
filled  5  at  the  depth  of  ninety-níne  feet, 
jt  will  be  three-fourths  filled  ;  and  fo  on. 
See  the  article  Diving-bell. 
The  fpring  of  the  air  is  moft  evidently 
cpncevned  in  thal  chirurgical  operation, 
called  cupping ;  for  which  a  vacuum  is 
rnade  by  a  fyringe  in  the  cupping-glafs 
applied  to  that  part,  the  fpring  of  the  air/ 
jn  the  fleíh  under  the  glafs  does  ftrongly 
a¿t,  and  by  that  means  caufes  the  fleíh 
to  diftend  and  fwel]  into  the  glafs,  while 
the  preflure  of  the  air,  on  the  parts  with- 
9M  the  gla:s,  accelcrate-s  the  motipn  oí 


]  AIR 

the  blood  and  fluids  towards  the  part 
where  it  is  diminiíhed  or  taken  offby  the 
glafs.  See  the  article  ©vpping. 
From  this  account  of  the  air,  and  its  pro- 
perties,  many  curious  appearances  may 
be  underftpod. 

1.  Air,  as  a  fluid  body,  is  the  vehicle  of 
the  effluvia  of  all  odorous  bodies  to  the 
organs  of  fmelling;  and,  as  a  ponde- 
rous  fluid,  it  preffes  them  on  the  nerves 
of  thofe  organs,  with  a  forcé  fufficient  to 
make  them  fenfible.  It  alfo  impreíTes 
fapid  fubftances  upon  the  organs  of  tafte, 
and  renders  them  obfervable  by  the  fenfes, 
It  is  alfo  the  inftrument  of  lbund  ;  for 
the  undulations,  caufed  in  it  by  bodies 
moved  by  various  dire&ions,  ftrike  upon 
the  extern  al  ear,  which,  by  a  Angular 
mechaniím,  communicates  this  notice  to 
the  nerves  expanded  upon  the  internal 
ear.  This  weight  of  the  air  alfo,  by 
preíling  upon  the  furface  of  animáis  and 
vegetables,  prevents  a  rupture  of  their 
veíTels,  from  the  ferce  neceflary  to  circu- 
íate their  juices,  to  which  it  is,  as  it 
were,  a  counter-balance.  All  thefe  things 
are  evident,  becaufe,  on  the  tops  of  high 
mountains,  where  the  air  is  very  rare, 
the  fenfes  of  fmelling,  tafting,  and  hear. 
ing  are  very  languid.  On  the  tops  of 
mountains  alfo  the  blood  veflels  are  very 
lubject  to  burft,  whence  frequent  liac- 
monhages  happen  to  thofe  who  travel  to 
their  fummits.  See  the  artides  Smell, 
Taste,  Hearing,  ©V. 

2.  The  air,  by  its  elafticity,  contributes 
greatly  tp  the  folution  of  the  alimentin 
the  ftomachs  of  animáis.  For,  when 
that  which  is  contained  in  every  part  of 
the  food  is  raiifled  and  expanded  by  the 
htat  it  meets  with  in  the  ílomach,  it  de- 
ftroys  the  cohefion  of  the  component  par- 
tióles, and  aflifts  in  reducing  it  to  a  ¡late 
of  fluidity.  At  the  fame  time,  as  it  is 
confined  in  the  ftomach,  all  its  aélioa 
muft  be  determined  to  the  aliment,  which 
it  muíl  therefore  acl  upon  with  great  forcé 
in  this  rarifíed  ftate.  See  Stomach, 
Rarefaction,  Digestión,  &c. 

3.  Refpiration¿  fo  neceflary  to  the  con- 
tinuance  of  the  animal  life,  is  pjfrformed 
by  means  of  the  air.  For,  wlien  the 
air  is  expelled  out  of  the  lungs,  the  pul-» 
monary  veflels,  through  which  the  blood 
circulates  from  the  right  ventricle  of  the 
heart,  and  by  which  it  is  returned  to  the 
left  auricle,  collapfe,  and  are  no  Jonger 
pervious,  till'  the  air,  ruíhing  into  the 
branches  of  the  afpera  arteria  upon  the 
elevation  of  the  bieaft,  diftends  the  lungs, 


1 


AIR  [77 

and  thereby  opens  not  only  the  air-vef- 
fels,  but  alfo  the  branchcs  of  the  pulmo- 
nary  vein  and  artery,  which  accompany 
cvery  where  thofe  of  the  afpera  artería. 
Here  the  air,  as  a  heavy  fluid,  a£ts  upon, 
compreíTes,  and  comminutes  the  blood  ; 
and,  as  it  is  elaftic,  and  dilatable  by  heat, 
the  aclion'  of  it  upon  the  blood  in  the 
lungs,  is,  by  this  property,  rendered 
greater.  See  ResPIRation,  Circu- 
LATION,  &c. 

4.  Ir"  wc  confider  the  aír  in  all  lights,  we 
íhall  find,  that  every  alteration  it  under- 
goes  muft  induce  lome  great  change  on 
the  animal  machine.  Thus  when  it  is 
very  heavy,  it  muft  prefs  upon  the  fur- 
face  of  our  bodies,  and  the  internal  part 
of  the  lungs,  with  a  greater  forcé  than 
when  it  is  light.  It  has  been  proved  by 
curious  obfervations,  that  the  dirTerence 
of  weight,  with  which  our  bodies  are 
prtíTed  by  the  atmofphere,  in  the  greateft 
degree  of  its  natural  gravity,  from  that 
which  we  fuftain  when  it  is  lighteft,  a- 
mounts  to  398a  i  pounds  troy-weight. 
Now  as  this  dirTerence  is  very  great,  the 
effecls  of  it  muft  alfo  be  considerable. 

5.  The  dirTerent  degrees  of  heat  and 
elafticity  in  the  air  muft  have  efFecls  pro- 
portionable  to  the  caufes  upon  the  bodies 
of  animal?.  The  various  contents  alio 
of  the  air  muft  of  courfe  induce  great 
changes,  as  it  fome  way  or  other  finds 
means  to  communicate  the  qualities  it 
borrows  from  them  to  the  blood  and 
jüices  of  animáis.  Henee  it  becomes  the 
vehiele  of  contagión,  and  the  propagator 
of  diieales,  both  epidemical  and  ende- 
mia!, which  admit  of  infinite  variety, 
becaufe  the  alterations  of  the  air,  with 
refpecl  to  its  properties,  and  to  the  innu- 
merable combinations  of  bodies  con- 
tained in  it,  are  infinite.  However,  we 
may  venture  to  conclude,  that  the  moft 
healthful  is  that  which  is  ferene  and  dry, 
and  confequently  ponderous,  and  replete 
with  the  acid  vkal  ipirit. 

6.  It  is  the  phyfical  office  and  ufe  of  the 
air,  to  aíi  ¡11  in  raífing  the  vapours  and  ex- 
halations  of  the  earth,  and  to  ferve  as  a 
general  matrix  for  them ;  wherein  they 
are  all  blended  together,  and  fermented, 
or  fome  way  changed  in  their  nature,  fo 
as  to  perform  new  offices,  or  recruit  the 
vegetable,  animal,  and  mineral  king- 
doms,  when  fuch  enriched  vapours  fall 
back  again  in  rain  or  dew  to  the  earth, 
See  Vapour,  Rain,  ánd  Dew. 

7.  Henee  may  be  conceived  in  genesal 


]  AIR 

how  alUhe  changes,  and  phrenomena,  as 
meteors,  explofions,  thunder,  lightening, 
the  aurora  borealis,  £fc.  happen  in  this 
great  chaos  of  the  atmofphere;  <viz.  ac- 
cording  as  floating  particles  of  dirTerent 
kinds  chance  to  meet,  fo  asto  form  con- 
fiderable aggregates  or  colle&ions  5  and/ 
accordíng  as  they  are  favoured  by  the  re- 
quifite  degrees  of  heat,  cold,  drinefs,  or 
moífture.  See  the  articles  Meteor, 
Explosión,  THUtíDER,  &c. 
As  the  various  degrees  of  the  heat  and 
cold  in  the  air  is  indicated  by  the  ther- 
mometer,  and  its  different  weight,  by  the 
barometer,  fo  its  moifture  and  drinefs  is 
íhewn  by  thehygrometer.  See  the  article 
Hygrometer. 

Having  confidered  the  properties  of  the 
air,  it  is  necefTary  to  confider  alfo  what 
corpufcles  are  blended  and  contained  in 
this  heterogeneous  fluid.  And  thefe  are 
in  reality  almoft  infinite,  of  various  na- 
tures,  and  entirely  difFerent  in  ditTeient 
parts  of  the  atmofphere.  We  may  there- 
tore  confider  it  as  an  univerfal  chaos,  ín 
which  corpufcles  of  almoft  every  kind, 
being  confounded  together,  maíce  up  a 
compofition  confifting  of  the  moft  dirTe- 
rent parts.  For,  1.  Thcre  is  always, 
and  every  where,  fire  contained  in  the 
common  air.  See  the  article  FiRE. 
a.  There  is  water  contained  always  ín 
the  air,  and  in  every  part  of  it,  and  that 
in  fuch  a  manner,  that  it  does  not  ap- 
pear  poffible,  by  any  known  methods,  to 
feparate  the  water  entirely  from  it.  Wa- 
ter is  every  moment  perfpiring  from  every 
perfon  in  health,  in  an  invi  fible  vapour, 
Sanclorius  computes,  that,  in  twenty- 
four  hours  time,  there  exhales  from  fuch 
a  perfon  nearly  the  weight  of  five  pounds, 
much  the  greateft  part  of  which  is  wa- 
ter. A  vaft  quantity  of  aqueous  fteams 
muft  therefore  be  continually  exhaling 
from  animáis  of  all  kinds  fcattered  .all 
over  the  earth ;  and  that  all  plants  Hke- 
wife  fend  forth  a  dewy  aqueous  vapour, 
is  a  thing  which  has  been  long  confirmed 
by  obfervations  j  but  the  late  learned  and 
induftrious  Dr.  Hales  has,  in  his  curious 
Treatife  of  vegetable Jlaiics,  reduced  the 
vaft  quantity  of  aqueous  vapours  exhaU 
ing  from  plants  to  calculation.  Dr* 
Halley,  from  obfervations  made  with  the 
greateft  care  and  aecuracy,  has  made  it 
appear,  that  from  the  furlace  of  the  Me- 
diterranean  fea  alone,  in  one  fummer's 
day,  there  exhales,  By  the  heat  of  the 
feafon  only,  without  any  afliftance  from 


AIR  [78 

the  wind,  52,800,000,000  tons  of  water. 
Henee  the  origin  of  fprings  and  rivers. 
See  the  articles  Watver,  Perseira- 
tion,  Springs,-  Sea,  &c. 

3.  AU  the  parís  that  we  can  obferve  in 
vegetables,  are  continually  changing,  and 
difperfed  throughout  the  atmoíphere. 
That  the  fpirits  of  vegetables  do  alvvays, 
and  every  where,  exhale,  and  fill  the  air 
with  a  continual  fragrance,  no  body  can 
difpute.  And  it  is  very  certain,  that  the 
odour  of  plants,  difperfed  through  the 
vaft  tracks  of  air,  often  informs  the  ma- 
rinéis, before  they  difeover  land,  of  their 
approach  to  the  inore.  Henee  then  it 
follows,  that  whatever  odorifercus  fpi- 
rits are  at  any  time  by  nature  produced  in 
plants,  all  theie  are  certáinly,  at  length, 
contained  in  the  air  alone. 

4.  If  we  -enquire  whether  the  parts  of 
animáis  are  contáinéd  alfo  in  the  air,  we 
Ihall  find  there  is  a  great  quantity  of  ex- 
haling  fpirits  ;  and  thoíe  wholly  peculiar 
to  every  animal,  that  are  continually  dif- 
fipated  and  carried  into  the  air  from  living 
animáis,  and  adhere  to  other  bodies ; 
•and  by  means  of  thefe  fpirits  it  is,  that 
dogs,  which  purfue  by  fcent,  diftinguiíh 
fo  accurately  the  animáis  from  which 
they  exhale  ;  ahd  how  íull  the  air  is  fre- 
quentlyof  effluvia,exhaling  from  animáis, 
appears  evident  from  the  infeclion  too 
often  obfervable  in  coniagious  diftempers.  i 

5.  Foflils  are  likewife  dilcoverable  in  the 
air  ;  for  all  foflile-falts,  however  fixed,  at 
laft  fly  ofF  in  the  air,  if  they  are  diflblved 
in  water,  (efpecially  in  that  which  they 
attraét  from  the  air)  and  are  afterwards 
digefted  for  a  long  time  in  a  putrifying 
lieat,  then  diftilled  with  a  great  degree 
of  fire,  theirrefiduum  calcined  in  a  ítrong 
open  fire,  and  then  diííolved  in  the  air 
again.  Do  not  the  chemiíls  convert,  by 
drfferent  methods,  many  thoufand  pounds 
weight  of  fuch  falt  into  acid  volatile 
fumes,  which  they  cali  fpirit  ?  And  does 
not  every  fuch  chemical  operation  infecí 
the  very  air?  With  regard  to  the  prin- 
cipies, which  are  termed  fulphurs,  thefe, 
vvhenever  the  fofíils  are  burnt,  are  entirely 
carried  into  the  air,  and,  being  inter- 
mixed  with  it,  difappear  $  the  faline  acid 
part  changing  into  a  fuffocating  fume, 
and  the  oleaginous  part  being  attenuated 
by  thea&ion  of  the  flame,  and  flying  ofF 
in  an  invifible  er  footy  black  vapomv  It 
is  very  certain,  that  hardly  any  thing  at 
all  of  thefe  parts  remaiñs  in  the  eaith. 
Sulphur  now  itfelf,  when  alone,  is  car- 


]  AIR 

ried  into  the  air  in  form  of  an  ¡impalpable 
powder,  and  is  there  difperfed  about. 
6.  Metals  themfelves  ha  ve  been  founel  tó 
be  fo  far  changed,  that  even  thofe,  under 
a  new  form  of  a  volatile  fume,  have  heen 
elevated  and  fcattered  in  the  air.  This  ij 
univerfally  known  to  be  true  of  mercury, 
which,  agitated  only  by  a  fire  ofóoode! 
.grees,  fiies  ofF,  and  becomes  inviíible. 
And  if  the  air,  impregnaled  with  it,  for. 
rounds,  and  is  applied  to,  a  human  body, 
how  wonderfully  does  it  penétrate  it,  and 
how  quickly  does  it  raife  a  falivation! 
But  beíides,  while  it  thus  flies  oíF,  it  car- 
nes up  and  bears  away  with  it  fume  part 
of  certain  metáis ;  as  appears  from  the 
diftíllation  of  lead  and  tin  with  mercury, 
If  we  examine  into  the  manner  in  which 
nature  operates,  according  to  the  laws 
which  the  great  Creator  has  ordained,  we 
íhall  plainly  difeover  that  this  air  is  the 
gránd,  efBcacious,  and  neceffcry  inftru- 
ment  which  nature  univeríally  employs 
in  almoft  all  the  operations  íhe  is  perpe- 
tually  engaged  in.  For  in  this,  bodies 
of  all  kincls  are  placed ;  in  this  they 
move  5  and  in  this  they  perform  all  their 
aclions,  as  well  thofe  which  proceed  from 
their  particular  and  prívate  natures,  as 
thoíe  which  depend  upon  their  relationto 
other  bodies.  There  is  fcarcely  any  1¡. 
quid,  as  appears  by  experiment,  which 
has  not  air  inrermixed  with  ii  $  fcarcely 
any  folid  out  of  which  it  may  not  beex- 
tracled  by  art.  So  that  it  is  fcaice  pof- 
fible  to  fpecify  any  operation  of  nature, 
which  happens  without  the  aíTiírance  oí 
air,  or  utterly  exclufive  of  ¡t :  the  ope« 
rations  of  the  loadftone,  gravity,  and 
the  particular  attraclion  and  repulfión 
of  corpufcles,  may  perhaps  be  alone  ex* 
cepted,  as  capable  of  being  performed 
without  it ;  to  all  others  it  is  abfolutely 
nccefíary.  All  the  operations  oí  chemi- 
ílry,  without  any  exception,  are  per- 
formed in  the  air.  In  íhort,  fuch  is  the 
generating  and  vivifying  power  of  air, 
that  lome  of  the  antient  philofophers  con* 
íidered  it  as  the  firft  principie  of  all  things, 
Air  not  only  aéts  upon  all  bodies,  by  its 
common  properties  of  weight  and  ela- 
fticity,  but  by  the  peculiar  virtues  of  the 
ingredients  whereof  it  is  compoíed.  By 
means  of  a  corrodingacid  it  diflblvesiron 
and  copper,  unlefs  well  defended  by  oil, 
Even  gold,  in  the  chemiits  laboratory, 
when  the  air  is  impregnated  with  the  ef- 
fluvia  of  aqua  regia,  contraéis  a  ruft  likc 
Other  bodies.  It  fixes  volatile  bodies,  and 
volaiiliiM 


A  I  R 


C  79 

See  the 


volatilices  thofe  which  are  fixed 
arricie  Ac  id. 
From  the  difFerent  effluvias,  diffufed  thro' 
the  air,  proceed  a  variety  of  efFecls.  Near 
mines  of  copper,  it  will  difcolour  filver 
and  brafs ;  and  in  London,  the  air  of 
which  abounds  with  acid  and  corrofive 
partióles,  metallíne  útenfils  ruft  íboner 
than  in  the  country.  It  is  very  difficult 
to  obtain  oil  of  fulpbur  in  a  clear  dry  air, 
as  its  parts  are  then  more  ready  to  evapó- 
rate j  wheréas,  in  a  moift  cloudy  air,  it 
may  be  obtained  in  abundance.  All  í'alts 
rnelt  moftreádily  in  cloudy  weather ;  and 
feparations  fucceed  beft  in  the  fame  ítate  of 
the  air.  If  puré  wine  be  carried  into  a 
place  where  the  air  is  full  of  the  fumes  of 
wine  then  fermenting,  it  will  begin  to 
ferment  afrefh. 

Air,  in  medicine,  makes  one  of  the  fix 
non-naturals,  and  that  not  the  leaftpow- 
erful.  The  very  lile  of  animáis  depends 
on  it,  as  is  proved  by  experiments  in  the 
air-pump;  moft  animáis  being  unable 
to  live  in  the  exhaufted  receiver. 
The  wholefomnefs  or  unwholfomnefs  of 
air,  is  certainly  owing  to  the  difFerent 
tffluvia  with  which  it  abounds.  Lord 
Bacon  thinks  the  beft  air  is  to  be  met 
with  in  open  champaign  countries  5 
where  the  foil  is  dry,  not  parched  or 
fandy,  and  fpontaneouíly  produces  wild 
thyme,  wild  marjoram,  and  the  like 

.  fweet-fcented  plants*  That  near  rivers 
he  thinks  rather  prejudicial,  unlefs  they 
are  fmall,  clear,  and  háve  a  gravelly 
channel.  The  morning  air  is  deemed 
more  refreíhing  than  that  of  the  evening, 
and  air  agitated  with  breezes,  than  that 
which  is  ferene  and  ftill. 
As  good  air  contributes  greatly  to  healíb, 
fo  that  which  is  bad  is  no  lefs  prejudicial 
to  ir.  Stagnating  air  is  productive  of 
punid  and  malignant  diíbrders,  as  dy- 
fenteries,  bilious  fevers,  &c  j  and  that 
which  is  too  moift,  of  ínflammatory  ones, 
as  coughs,  rheumatifms,  &c.  Moift  and 
raiñy  leafons,  however,  differ  vvidely 
in  this  refp<¡¿t  5  fince  in  maríhy , coun- 
tries, intenfe  and  continued  heats  occa- 
fion  the  greateft  moiftiue  in  rhe  air : 
whereas  frequent  íhowers,  during  the 
hot'feafon,  cool  it,  check  the  éxcefs  of 
vapour,  dilute  and  refreíh  the  corrupted 
ftagnating  water,and  precipítate  all  noxi- 
ous  and  putrid  effluvia. 

Air,  in  mythology,  was  adored  by  the 
heathens  under  the  ñames  of  Júpiter  and 
Juno  j  the  former  reprefenting  the  fupe. 


] 


A  I  R 


nor  and  fíner  part  of  the  atraofphere, 
and  the  latter  the  inferior  and  groíTer 
part.  The  augurs  alfo  drew  prefagea 
from  the  clouds,  thunder,  lighten- 
íng,  Éfr. 

Air,  inpainting,  ©V.  denotes  the  manner 
and  very  liíe  of  aclion  5  or  it  is  that 
which  expreíTes  the  difpofition  of  the 
agent.  See  the  article  Action. 
It  is  fometimes  alio  ufed  in  a  fomewhat 
fynonymous  fenfe  with  gefture  or  attitude. 

Air,  in  mufic,  denotes  the  melody  proper 
for  fongs,  odes,  and  the  like  j  being 
ufually  quick  and  lively. 
Sometimes  it  is  ufed  for  the  fongs  thera- 
íélves,  called  by  the  Romans  ara,  froru 
which  the  modern  term  air  is  derived. 
It  is  an  obfervation  of  lord  Bacon,  that 
airs  ha  ve  íbme  afiinity  with  the  affeclions 
of  the  mind  :  thus,  there  are  merry  airs, 
doleful  airs,  warlike  airs,  airs  inclining 
to  pity,  &c.  And  henee  we  are  to  ac- 
count  for  the  great  influence  of  mufic. 
But  the  fame  author  remarks,  that  trio* 
this  variety  of  airs  difpofes  the  mindto  a 
variety  of  paflions  conformable  to  them  5 
yet,  generallyfpeaking,  mufic  feeds  that 
difpofition  of  the  fpirits  which  it  finds. 

Airs,  in  the  manege,  are  the  artificial 
motions  of  taught  horfes,  as. the  demi- 
volt  ;  curvet,  capriole,  &c.  See  the  ar- 
,  ticMVoLT,  6f¿v 
An  air  is  defined  to  be  a  cadenee  and 
liberty  of  motion,  accommodated  to  the 
natural  difpofition  of  the  horfe  5  making^ 
him  rife  with  obedience,  meafure,  and 
juftnefs  of  time; 

Some  even  extend  the  meaning  of  the 
word  to  the  natural  paces  of  the  horfe,  as 
walking,  trotting,  gallopping  5  but  the" 
more  exaél  writers  reílrain  it  to  thofe  mo- 
tions aJrcady  mentioned, 
Air-bladder,  the  fame  with  wbat  fome 
cali  xhtfwim,  ov fovimmmg-bladder  \  be- 
mg  a  veficle  found  in  the  bodies  of  all 
fiíhes  5  the  cartilaginous,  cetaceous,,  and 
perhaps  a  fewoiher  kinds  excepted. 
vBy  this  bladder,  which  is  always  more 
or  lefs  replete  with  air,  the  fiíh  is  enabled 
to  fuftain  its  body  at  any  depth.  Near  the 
bottom,  the  great  weight  of  the  incum- 
bent  water  compreíTes  the  body  of  the 
fiíh,  or  rather  the  inclofed  air-bladder, 
till  it  becoraes  equiponderant  with  an 
equal  bulk  of  water.  In  the  middle  re- 
'  gion,  where  the  preífure  is  lefs,  the  áir- 
bladder  expands ;  and  thereby  íncreafe9 
the  bulk  of  the  fiíh,  without  adding  any 
thing  to  its  weight,  till  it  becomes  equi- 
ponderant 


AIR  [8 

ponderant  wíth  an  equal  btflk  of  water. 
As  the  fiíh  continúes  to  rife,  the  air-blad- 
der  ftill  expands  and  fuftains  it. 

It  is  highly  probable,  thatfiíhes  have  a 
power  of  expanding  or  compreflíng  the 
air-bladder,  exclufive  of  the  weight  of  the 
water,  and  by  that  means  of  rifing,  or 
fmking,  according  as  they  dilate  or  com- 
prefs  the  bladder. 

6ome  fiílies  have only  a  Tingle  air-bladder ; 
others,  a  double  one  5  and  iri  others,  it  is 
triple,  or  divided  into  three  cells.  Fiíhes 
which  lie  grovelling  at  thé  bottom,  have 
no  air-bladders  ;  and  it  is  remarkable,that 
if  the  air-bladder  be  pricked  or  burft,  in 
fiíhes  naturally  furniíhed  with  it,  they  ¡m- 
mediately  fink  to  the  bottom,  from 
whence  they  can  never  raife  themfelves. 
AiR.-gunt,  a  machine  for  exploding  balls 
by  means  of  condenfed  air. 
Authors  defcribe  two  kinds  of  this  ma- 
chine, viz.  the  common  one,  and  what 
is  called  the  magazine  air-gun. 
The  common  air  gun  is  made  of  brafs, 
and  has  two  barréis  j  the  innermoft  one 
KA  (  See  píate  IX.  fig.  1.  )  being  of  a 
fmall  bore  $  and"  the  other  E  C  D  R, 
larger.  In  the  dock  of  the  gun  there  is  a 
fyringe  S  M  N  P  ;  by  which  the  air  is  in- 
jected  into  the  cavity  between  the  two 
barréis,  through  the  valve  E  P.  The  bal! 
K  is  put  down  into  its  place,  in  the  fmal- 
ler  barrel,  with  a  'rammer,  as  in  other 
guns.  At  S  L  is  another  valve,  which 
being  drawn  open  by  the  trigger  O,  malees 
way  for  the  air  to  get  behind  the  hall,  fo 
as  to  drive  it  out  with  great  violence. 
By  opening  and  fliutting  this  valve  fud- 
denly,  one  charge  of  condenfed  air  will 
anfwer  for  feveral  difeharges,  which  are 
effecled  by  means  of  a  lock,  reprefented 
in  fig.  2. 

Magazine  Air-cun,  that  reprefented  in 
fig.  3.  where  feveral  balls  are  fo  lodged 
in  the  cavity  or  magazine  E  D,  which 
is  of  a  ferpentine  form,  that  they  may  be 
drawn  into  the  íhooting  barrel  by  means  of 
the  hammer  H,  reprefented  in  fig.  5. 
To  malee  a  difeharge,  pulí  the  trigger 
Z  55  (  fig.  3.)  which  throws  up  the  feer 
j  x9  and  difengages  it  from  the  notch  x 
«pon  which  the  írrong  fpring  W  W 
moves  the  turhbler  T,  to  which  the  cock 
is  fixed.  The  eud  u  of  this  tumbler  bears 
down  the  end  of  the  tumbling  lever  R, 
which  by  its  other  end  railes  the  rlat 
end  of  the  horizontal  lever  Qj  by  which 
means  the  pin  P  p  is  pulled  up,  and  open- 
ing the  valve  V,  difeharges  che  ball ;  aJl 


>  ]  AIR 

which  is  evident  from  a  bare  view  of  the 
figure. 

To  bring  another  ball  inftantly  to  fue- 
ceed,  there  is  a  part  H,  called  the  ham- 
mer, reprefented  in  fig.  4.  5.  which  turns 
the  key  of  the  cock,  or  circular  part 
abe,  into  any  fituation  required.  When 
a  ball  is  in  the  gun  the  "bore  of  this  key 
coincides  with  that  of  the  barrel  K  K, 
but  when  it  is  difeharged,  the  hammer  H 
is  i«nftantly  brought  down  to  íhjút  the  pan 
of  the  gun  ;  by  which  motion,  the  bore 
of  the  key  is  turned  into  the  fituation  /  k 
(  fig»  4.  )  f°  as  t0  coincide  with  the  orí- 
fice of  the  magazine  ;  and  upon  lifting 
the  gun  upright,  the  ball  next  the  key 
tumbles  into  its  cavity,  and  falling  behind 
two  fmall  fpring  s  s  (  fig.  3.  )  is  by  thera 
detained.  Then  opening  the  hammer 
again,  the  ball  is  brought  into  its  proper 
place,  near  the  difeharging  valve,  and  the 
bore  of  the  key  again  coincides  with  that 
of  the  íhooting  barrel. 
Air-pump,  a  machine  by  which  the  air, 
contained  in  a  proper  veíTel,  may  be  ex 
haufted,  or  drawn  out. 
Otto  de  Guerick,  a  burgo-mafter  of 
Magdeburg,  was  the  flrft  inventor  of 
this  curious  inftrument :  which  was  after- 
wards  greatly  improved  by  Mr.  Boyle, 
Mr.  Papin,  and  Mr.  Hawkfbee. 
That  commonly  ufed  at  prefent  ís  repre* 
fented  in  píate  X,  where  A  A  are  the 
two  brafs  barréis,  in  which  the  piftons 
C  C  move  up  and  down.  The  brafs  tube 
or  pipe,  maked  H.  H,  is  called  the  fwan's 
neck  5  thio"  which  the  air  paíTes  from 
under  the  receiver  O  O,  by  a  fmall  hole 
K,  in  the  middle  of  the  brafs  píate  1 1, 
on  the  top  of  the  pump,  to  a  brafs  picce 
in  the  box  D  D  5  which  being  perforated 
lengthwlfe  to  the  middle  point  under  each 
barrel,  tranfmits  the  air  by  a  bladder- 
valve  to  be  pumped  out.  The  mercurial 
gauge,  which  communicates  with  the  re- 
ceiver, is  marked  LLL,  The  ftop-cock 
N,  ferves  to  readmit  the  air,  when  there 
¡soccaíion.  B  is  the  handle,  or  winch 
for  working  the  pump.  G,  G,  are  two 
pillars  fupporting  the  frame  of  the  pump- 
wheel,  which  is  ícrewed  upon  them  by  the 
twonuts  EE.  As  to  the  ufes  of  the 
other  parts,  they  will  readily  be  compre- 
hended  by  only  infptcling  the  figure. 
The  operation  of  this  machine  dependa 
on  the  elafticity  of  the  air  :  for,  by  woik- 
ing  the  pump,  the  air  in  the  receiver  will 
expand  itlelf :  by  which  means  part  of  it 
will  be  foiced  into  the  barrel  of  the  pump, 


I 


X.  Je/fin/»'  jcufo. 


AI  R  [  8 

to  be  carried  off.  By  thus  continuing  to 
Work  the  pump,  the  air  in  the  receiver  wiil 
be  gradually  exhaufted  ;  but  can  never  be 
wholly  drawn  out,  fo  as  tó  leave  a  perfect 
vacuum  within  theveflfel:  for  ít  rauft  be 
confidered,  tfiat'the  air  which  is  exhaufted, 
is  only  puíhed  out  by  the  fpring  of  that 
which  remains  behind:  if  therefore,  every 
particle  vvere  fuppofed  to  be  exhaufted, 
the  iaít  would  be  expelled  without  aa 
agent ;  or  there  would  be  an  efFecl  with- 
out a  caufe£  which  is  abfurd. 

Portable  Air-pump,  one  fo  contrivcdas  to 
be  eafily  carried  from  one  place  to  another. 
Its  deici  iption  may  be  feen  in  píate  XI. 
fig.  i.  where  A  B  is  the  head,  or  part 
containing  the  wheel,  which  alternately 
raifes  and  deprefles  the  piftoris  C,  D,  in 
the  bárrel«  E,  F.  On  the  bottom,  l  K 
L  ftands  the  receiver  M  N.  The  piece 
for  carrying  off  the  air  is  marked  O,  and 
com.miinicates  with  the  perforated  brafs- 
piece  on  which  the  barréis  ftand,  and 
from  which  they  receive  the  air  to  be  ex- 
haufted. P  Qjs  a  fmall  receiver,  under 
which  is  a  balón  of  mercury  R,  with  a 
tube  hermética) ly  fealed  R  S  ;  the  fail 
of  the  mercury  in  which  tube,  ferves  to 
indícate  the  degree  of  exhaMftion.  •  The 
ftop-cock  T  is  deíígned  to  let  the  air 
again  into  the  receiver. 

Sáeaíon's  Air  -pump.  See the article Pump. 

Air  Shapts¿  among  miners,  are  holes 
made  from  the  opén  air  to  meet  the  adits, 
and  íupply  theni  with  freíh  air. 
Thefe,  when  the  adits  are  long,  or  ex* 
ceeding  thirty  or  forty  fatbom,  become 
highly  neceílary,  as  well  to  give  vent  to 
thedamps  andnoxious  vapours,  as  to  let 
in  freíh  air. 

AlR'THREADS,  in  natural  hiftory,  a  ñame 
given  to  the  long  filamente  fo  frequently 
feepin  autumn  floating  about  in  the  air» 
Thefe  threads  are  the  work  of  fpiders, 
efpecially  the  long-legged  field-fpider ; 
which  having  mounted  to  the  fummit  of 
a  buíh  or  tree,  darts  from  its  tail  feveral 
of  thefe  threads,  til!  at  length  tt  produces 
one  capable  of  fuftaini ng  tt  in  the  air  :  on 
this  it  mounts  in  queft  of  prey,  and  fre- 
quently rifes  to  confiderable  heights. 
When  a  fpider  has  thus  raifed  itfelf,  it 
does  not  deicend  always  by  the  fame 
thread  j  but  winding  that  up,  it  darts  out 
another,  more  or  lefs  long,  as  it  is  intend- 
ed  for  a  higher  or  lower  flighr, 

Air-vessels,  in  plants, '  certain  veíTels, 
or  ducls,  for  imbibing  and  conveying  air 
to  the  feveral  parts  of  a  plan t, 
Vo¿*  I, 


i  ]  AIR 

That  all  plants  contain  air  is  certain," 
but  that  they  are  furniíhed  with  diftinft 
organs,  aníwering  to  the  trachcae  and 
lungs  of  animáis,  has  not  been  fufli- 
ciently  proved.  Even  the  ingenious  Dr. 
Hales  fpeaks  doubtfully  on  this  head, 
propofmg  his  féntiments  by  wáy  of  que- 
ftion,  whethér  the  ufe  of  thofe  fpiral 
wreaths,  coiled  round  the  infídcs  of  the 
veflels  fuppofed  to  convey  the  air*  and 
manifeft  in  the  leaves  of  the  vine  and 
fcabious,  may  not  be  to  promote  the 
quicker  afcent  of  air>  by  conforming  in 
fume  degree  to  its  elaftic  contortions. 
AIRA,  in  botany,  a  genus  of  the  trian» 
dria  digymá  ciáis  of  plants,  the  corolla 
whereof  is  compofed  of  two  valves,  ex- 
tremely  refembling  thofe  of  the  cup  5  one 
of  thefe  often  produces  an  arifta,  near 
twíce  as  long  as  the  flower  ;  the  corolla 
ferves  the  office  of  a  pericarpium,  ánd  in- 
clofes  the  feed,  which  is  fingle,  and  of  an 
oval  figure. 

There  are  íbme  fpecies  of  this  genus,  in 
which  male  flowers  are  mixed  with  the 
hermaphrodite  ones  under  the  fame  com- 
mon  cup  i  in  this  cafe,  the  male  flower 
produces  an  arifta,  whereas  the  female 
does  not. 

AIRE,  in  geography,  the  ñame  of  two 
towns  of  France,  the  one  fituated  ih  the 
province  of  Gafcony,  about  fixty-five 
miles  fouth  of  Bourdeaux  ;  and  the  other 
in  Artois,  about  thirty  miles  S.*E.  of 
Calais. 

Aire  is  alfo  a  fea-port  town  in  Scotland, 
fituated  in  W.  longitudc  4P  40'  and  N. 
latitude  5  50  30'.  at  the  mouth  of  a  river  of 
the  fame  ñame  which  difcharges  itielf  in- 
to the  frith  of  Clyde. 

AIRESHIRE,  a  county  of  Scotland,  the 
capital  of  which  is  the  town  of  Aire.  It 
lies  eaftward  of  the  mouth  of  the  frith  of 
Clyde. 

AIRING,  a  term  peculiarly  ufed  for  the 
extrcifmg  horfes  in  the  open  air  5  the 
advantage  of  which  to  thefe  noble  and 
ufeful  animáis,  no  body  wiil  difpute. 
Their  mafters  in  this,  as  well  as  in  many 
other  refpeórs,  are  more  mindful  of  the 
h'  álth  of  thefe  valuable  creatures  than  of 
their  o wn.  It  were  well,  if  this  neglecl 
tould  be  called  a  facrifice  to  publicor  prí- 
vate bufwefs  5  but  when  no  fuch  caufe 
can  be  afligned,  would  it  not  be  highly 
commendablé,  as  well  as  íahitary,  for 
gentlemen  to  air  themfelves  at  the  lame 
time  with  their  horfes  ? 

A1RY,  or  Aery3  among  fportfmen,  a 
M  term 


A  K  O 


C  82  ] 


A  L  A 


term  expreífíng  the  neft  of  a  hawk  or 
eagle. 

AiRV  triplicity,  among  aftrologers, 
denotes  the  three  íigns  Gemini,  Libra, 
and  Aqtiaríus. 

AISIAMENTA,  ¡n  law,  the  fame  with 
eafement.    See  the  article  E  áseme  NT. 

AISNE,  or  Aise,  a  river  of  France,  which 
rifes  on  the  frontiers  of  Lorrain,  near 
Clermont,  and  falls  into  the  Oyfe,  a  lit- 
tle  below  Soífons. 

AITOCZU,  a  confiderable  river  of  lefler 
Afia,  which,  arifing  in  the  mountain 
Tauro  %  falls  into  the  fouth  part  of  the 
Euxine  fea. 

AJUGA,  Bug  le,  in  botany,agenusof  the 
didyjiwnia'gymnofpermia  clafs  of  plants  : 
the  flower  is  monopetalous  and  ringent  ; 
the  upper  lip  being. fmall,  and  bífid  5  the 
lower  one,  large  and  trifid :  there  is 
no  pericarpium  :  the  feeds  are  contained 
in  the  cup  of  the  flower,  and  are  four  in 
number. 

The  flowers  and  leaves  of  bugle  are  faid 
lo  be  good  in  fluxes,  in  retention  of  uriñe, 
and  in  hernias, 

AJUSTING,  or  Adjusting,  among 
ecclefialtical  writers,  the  fame  with  ac- 
commodation.  See  AccOmmodaTion. 

AJÜTAGE,  or  ApjUTAGB,  a  kind  of 
iube  fitted  to  the  mouth  of  the  veíTel, 
through  which  the  water  of  a  fountain  is 
to  be  played. 

To  the  different  forms  and  flruclures  of 
adjutages,  is  owing  the  great  variety  of 
fountains.  See  the  aiticle  Fountain. 
AIX,  in  geography,  the  ñame  of  feveral 
places,  viz»  of  a  large  ciiy  of  France, 
the  capital  of  Provence  ;  of  a  fmall  town 
of  Savoy,  about  eight  miles  noith  of 
Chamberry ;  cf  an  iíland  on  the  coaft 
of  Gafcony,  between  that  of  Oleron 
and  the  main  land  \  and  of  a  villagé  of 
Champagne,  fituated  in  the  generalny  of 
Chalons. 

Aix-l a-chapeele,  otherwife callee!  Aach, 
Acb  and  Aken,  an  imperial  city  of  Ger- 
many,  in  the  dutchy  of  Julitrs. 
It  is  large  and  populous  $  being  much 
reforied  to  by  foreigners  as  well  as  by 
Germans,  on  account  of  its  hot  baths. 

AIZOON,  in  botany,  a  genus  of  the  icofañ- 
dria  pentagynia  clafs  of  plants,  the  calyx 
of  which  is  a  permanent  perianthium, 
formed  of  a  fingle  leaf,  diyjded  into  five 
1  j.nceolated  fegments:  there  is  no  corolla  : 
the  frult  is  a  veniricofe  capfule,  of  a  pen- 
tagonal figure,  and  formed  into  five  cellss 
the  feeds  are  mimerous  and  ryundi/ru 

AKOND,  in  the  perfiou  ílffrfifs,  the  «hief 


judge  in  al!  cafes  of  contraéis  and  other 
civil  tranfaclions.  He  is  at  the  head  of  the 
lawyers,  and  has  his  deputies  in  all 
courts  of  the  kingdom. 

AL,  an  arabic  particle  prefixed  to  words, 
and  fignifying  much  the  fame  with  the 
engliíh  particle  the :  thus  they  fay  alker- 
mes,  alkoran,  &c.  e.  the  kermes,  the 
koran,  &c. 

AL,  or  Ald,  a  faxon  term  frequently  pre. 
tíxed  to  the  ñames  of  places,  denoting 
their  antiquity,  as  Aldborough,  Aid- 
gate,  &c¿ 

ALA,  a  latin  term,  properly  fignifying  a 
wing  5  from  a  refemblance  to  whicb,  fe- 
veral oibcr  things  are  called  by  the  fame 
ñame  :  thus, 

AhJEf  in  anatomy,  is  fometimes  ufed 
for  the  lobes  of  the  liver,  the  nympba;  of 
the  témale  pudendum,  the  two  cartljages 
which  forin  the  noftril,  the  arm-pits, 
young  ftems  or  branches,  &c. 

Ala,  in  botany,  is  ufed  in  different  fenfes  j 
fometimes  it  denotes  the  hollow  betwetn 
the  ftaik  of  a  plant,  and  the  leaves  j  fome- 
times it  is  applied  to  the  two  íide  petáis  of 
the  papilionaceous  flowers,  the  upper  pe- 
tal  being  called  the  <vexillumt  and  the 
lower  one  the  carina  ;  others  ufe  it  for 
the  Hender  membranaceous  parts  of  fome 
feeds,  thenceíaid  to  be  alated  ;  and  others, 
again,  for  the  membranaceous  expanfions, 
found  on  the  ftems  of  plants,  thence  dc- 
nominated,  alated  ftalks. 

ALABASTER,  alabajirites,  in  natural 
hiftory,  the  ñame  of  a  genus  of  foflils, 
nearly  allied  to  the.  marbles  5  being  ele- 
gant  ftones  of  great  brightnefs,  but  brit- 
tle,  and  not  giving  flre  with  fteel :  they 
ferment  with  acids,  and  readily  calcine 
in  the  fire. 

Naturalifts  enumérate  three  fpeciea  of  ala- 
bafter  1  1 .  A  white  kind,  called  lygdimm 
marmor,  by  the  antients.  z.  A  yellowiíh 
white  kind,  called  by  the  antients  pben- 
gifes,  3.  A  yellow  and  reddiíh  kind, 
called  funply  alabajler  by  the  antients* 
The  laft  kind,  or  alabafter  of  the  an- 
tients, which  is  ftill  found  in  Egypt,  and 
even  in  Cornwall,  is  an  extremely  bcau- 
tiful  Itone  5  being  elegantly  vaiiegated 
with  veins  of  a  palé  reddiíh,  whitiíh,  oc 
brcwn  colour,  upon  a  clear,  palé,  yel- 
low ground,  from  whence  it  was  fome- 
times called  onyxy  and  onychites* 
fhe  alabafters  are  much  ufed  by  ftatua- 
ries,  for  fmall  ftatues,  vafes,  and  co- 
lumns  5  as  they  cut  fmoothly,  and  take 
a  beauttful  poliíh.  Somettmes  they  afe 
employed  like  phíler  of  Paris,  after  be- 
ing 


ALA  [  83 

mg  fírft  calcined  to  a  fine  powder.  This 
they  mix  up  with  water  to  a  thin  confift- 
ence,  cafting  it  in  a  mould,  where  it  rea- 
dily  coagulates  into  a  firm  body. 
Alabaster,  in  antiquity,  a  term  notonly 
ufed  for  a  box  of  precious  ointment,  but 
alfo  for  a  liquid  meafure,  containing  ten 
ounces  of wine,  ornineofoil. 
Some  will  have  the  alabafter-box,  men- 
tioned  in  the  gofpels,  to  have  been  of 
glafs,  and  to  have  been  called  alabafter 
írom  ¡ts  holding  the  meafure  expreffed  by 
that  ñame. 

ALABASTRUM  dendroide,  the  ñame  of  a 
fpecies  of  laminated  alabaíler,  beauti- 
fully  variegatcd  with  the  figures  of  trees, 
flirubs,  &c. 


ALA 


ALADULIA,  ¡n  geography,  the  mofl: 
eafterly  divifion  of  Lefíer  Afia,  compre- 
hending  the  antient  Cappadocia  and  Ar- 
menia Minor. 

ALAIS,  a  confiderable  town  of  France,  in 
the  province  of  Languedoc,  íituated  on 
the  river  Gardon,  at  the  foot  of  the  Ce- 
vennes. 

ALALCOMENIÜS,  in  grecian  antiquity, 
theboeotian  ñame  of  the  month  called  by 
the  Athenians  mamafterion.  See  the  ar- 
ticle M^EMACTERION. 

ALAMIRE,  or  A*la-mi-re,  among 
muficians,  a  note  of  the  modern  fcale  of 
mufu:.   See  the  article  Se  ale. 

ALAMODE,  in  commerce,  a  thin,  gloíTy, 
blackfilk,  chiefly  ufed  for  women'shoods, 
and  mens  mourning  fcarfs. 

ALAND,  or  Alandt,  an  iíland  of  the 
Balde  fea,  fituated  between  18  and  20o 
eaft  longitude, ,  and  between  59  and  6i° 
of  north  latitude. 

ALANORARIUS,  in  our  oíd  cuírom?, 
was  a  keeper  of  fpaniels,  fetting-dogs, 
&e.  for  the  ufe  of  íportímen. 
The  word  ¡s  derived  from  alan,  agothic 
term  for  a  greyhound. 

ALARAF,  among  mahometans,  denotes 
the  partition-wall  which  feparates  heaven 
from  hell  j  though  lome  ufe  it  in  a  larger 
fenfe  for  a  limbus,  or  middle  ftate,  where- 
in  thofe  whofe  good  and  evil  aélions  ex- 
aclly  balance  each  other,  enjoy  nejther 
happinefs  ñor  mifery. 

ALARBES,  or  Alárabes,  a  ñame  given 
to  thofe  Arabians  who  live  in  tents,  and 
diftinguiíh  themfelves  by  their  drefs  from 
the  others  who  live  in  towns,  than  whom 
they  pretend  tobe  more  confiderable. 

ALARES,  in  román  antiquity,  an  epíthet 
giyen  to  the  cavalry,.on  áccount  of  their 
being  placed  in  the  two  wings,  or  alse,  of 
theanny*,  Though /orne  will  have  the 


term  to  have  denoted  a  kind  of  light- 
armed  foldiers,  fo  called  fiom  their  agili- 
ty  and  fwiftnefs. 
Alares  mufeuli,  in  anatomy,  the  latín 
nameof  the  mufcles  more  ufualíy  called 
pterygoid*.  See  Pterygoidjeus. 
ALARM,  in  the  military  art,  denotes 
either  the  apprehenfion  of'being  fuddenly 
attacked,  orthe  notice  thereof  fignified  by 
firing  acannon,  fire-lock,  or  the  like. 
Falle  alarms  are  frequéntly  made  ufe  of 
tp  harrafs  the  enemy,  by  keeping  them 
conftantly  under  arms.  -  Somefimes  alfo 
this  method  is  taken  to  try  the  vigilance 
of  the  piquet-guard,  and  what  might  be 
expecled  from-;  them  in  cafe  of  real 
danger. 

Alarm-bell,  that  rung  upon  any  fudden 
.emergeney,  as  a  fue,  mutiny,  or  the 
like. 

Alarm-post,  or  Alarm-place,  tha 
ground  for  drawing  up  eacíi  regiment, 
in  cafe  of  an  alarm.  This  is  otherwife 
called  the  rendezvous.      i  + 

Alarm  is  alfo'  the  ñame  of  an  inftrument 
for  wakening  people,  by  making  a  noife, 
letting  fall  a  weight  upon  them,  or  even 
purling  them.  A  fimple  one  of  this  kind 
may  be  thus  made :  let  a  pack-thread, 
fupporting  a  weight,  be  fo  placed  againft 
a  candle,  that  it  may  be  burnt  at  a  cer- 
tain  hour  ;  on  which  the  weight  will  fall 
and  waken  the  perfoh. 

ALATAMAHA,  a  large  river  ofNortli 
America,  which,  rifmg  in  the  apalachian 
mountain.c,  runs  fouthleaft,  thro*  the  pro- 
vince of  Georgia,  and  falls  into  the  At- 
lantic orean  below  the  town  of  Frederica. 

ALATED  kanes,  among  bóránifts,  thofe 
madeupof  feveral  pinnated  ones,  asín 
the  orobns.    See  the  article  Pjnnated. 

ALATERNUS,  in  botan.y,  a  fpecies  of 
rhamnus.  See  the  article  Rhamnus. 
Its  flower  confías  of  one  funnel-Iike  Ieaf, 
divided  into  four  deep  fegments  j  and  the 
fruit  is  a  berry,  containing  for  the  moft 
part  three  feeds,  globofe  on  one  fule,  and 
angular  on  the  other.    See  píate  XI. 

ALAUDA,  the  lark,  in  ormthobgy,  a 
diftinft  g?nus  of  birds  of  the  order  of  the 
pajjcres,  the  characters  of  which  are 
thefe  :  the  tongue,  which  is  membraná- 
ceos and  poínted,  has  a  rim  or  margin 
round  ir ;  the  beak  is  nVair,  and  pointed  ; 
the  two  chaps  eqy.il  in  fisfc  and  the  claw 
of  the  hinder  toe  longa  than  an>  cf  the 
other  toes.    See  the  a¡tic!e  Lark. 

Alauda,  in  ichtltyolc^v,  the  nanie  by 
which  fome  wrkers  cali  fevefai  Ipeci  ¿i 
Mz  • 4  }  


ALB 

blennius,  particularly  the  mulgrarioc. 
See  píate  XI.  fig.  3,  and  the  article 
Blennius. 

ALAUTA,  a  confiderable  river  of  Turky 
in  Europe,  which,  after  watering  the 
north-eaft  part  of  Tranfylvania  and  part 
ofWallachia,  falls  into  the  Danube  al- 
rnoft  oppofite  to  Nicopolis. 

ALB,  or  Albe,  alba,  in  the  romiflt 
church,  a  veftment  of  white  linen,  hang- 
jng  down  to  their  feet,  -  and  anfwering  to 
the  furplicc  of  our  clergy.  In  the  an- 
tient  church,  ít  was  ufual  with  thdfe  new- 
ly  baptifed,  to  wear  an  atb,  or  white  veft- 
ment 5  and  henee  the  Sunday  after  eafter 
was  called  dominica  in  albh,  on  account 
of  .the  albs  worn  by  thofe  baptifed  on 
eafter-day. 

ALBA  firma,  or  Album,  in  our  oíd  cu- 
íloms,  denoted  rent  paid  in  filver,  and  not 
in  corn,  which  was  called  black-mail. 

Alba  térra,  one  of  the  many  ñames  by 
which  alchemifts  cali  the  philoibpher's 
flone,  faid  to  be  compounded  of  mercury 
and  fujphur. 

ALBANI,  in  román  antiquity,  a  college 
ofthe  falii,  or  priefts  of  Mars,  fo  called 
from  mount  Albanus,  the  place  of  their 
refidence.    See  the  article  Salii. 

ALBANIA,  a  province  of  Turky  in  Eu- 
rope, fituated  on  theeaft-íideot  the  gulph 
of  Venice. 

ALBANO,  a  town  of  Italv,  in  the  Cam- 
pagna  di  Roma,  about  twelvcmik-s  fouth- 
eaft  of  Rome.  E.  Ion.  1  30,  N.  lar.  4.1°  45'. 

ALBANS,  or  St.  Albans,  a  town  of 
Hertfordíhire,  fituated  about  twenty 
miles  north-vyeft  of  London.  It  returns 
two  members  to  parliament,  and  gives 
the  title  of  duke/  to  the  noble  family  of 
Beauclerc  :  north  lat.  51o  40'. 

ALBANY,  a  town  of  North  America,  in 
the  province  of  New  York,  fituated  on 
Hudfon's  river,  in  74o  of  weít  longitude, 
and  43Q  north  latitude. 

ALBARA,  or  Albora,  among  antient 
phyficians,  a  malignant  kind  of  itch,  ap- 
proaching  to  the  leprefy.  See  the  articles 
Itch,  and  Leprosy. 

ALBARA2IN,  a  town  of  Spiin,  in  the 
kingdom  of  Aragón,  fituated  upon  the 
river  Guadalavir,  about  one  hundred  and 
ten  miles  eaft  of  Madrid. 

ALBEMARLE,  a  town  of  France,  in  the 
province  of  Normandy,  from  whence  the 
noble  family  of  Keppel  takes  the  title  of 
earl.  E.  long.  a°,  N.  lat.  49o  4S'*  ' 

Albeáiar"le  is  alfo  the  ñame  of  the  moft 
north'crly  di ftrict.of  North  Carolina,  See 
the  article  Carolina. 


[  84  ]  ALB 

ALBÉNGA,  a  fea-port  town  of  Itaíy,  fi. 
tuated  on  the  Mediterraneart  fea,  about 
fifteen  miles  north-eaft  of  Onegli'a» 
ALBIGENSES,  in  church  hiftory,  a  fea  of 
chriftians,  which  appeared  in  the  Xllth 
and  XlIIih  centuries.  They  are  ranked 
among  the  groíTeft  of  heretics,  the  mani- 
cheans,  by  román  catholics  ;  from  which 
chárgé  protejan ts  -génerally  acqutt  them, 
thongh  with  fome  limitátion'.  See  the 
article  Maníc'hees. 
At  the  time  of  the  reformation,  thofe  of 
the  albigenfes  who  remained,  erñbraced 
calvinifm.  See  the  article  Calvinists. 
ALBION,  the  antient  ñame  of  Britain.  See 

the  article  Britain. 
ALBOR  AK,  among  the  mahometan  wri- 
ters,  the  be:¡ft  on  which  Mahomet  rodé, 
in  hís  journies  to  heaven. 
The  Arab  commemators  give  many  fa- 
bles  concerning  this  extraordinary  vehide, 
It  is  reprefented  as  of  an  intermedíate 
íhape  arid  fize,  between  an  afs  and  a 
mulé.  Aplace,  ¡t  feems,  waá  fecured 
for  it  in  paradife,  at  the  interceflion  of 
Mahomet  5  which,  however,  was,  in 
fome  meafure,  extorted  from  the  prophef, 
by  AlborakYréfuíing  to  let  him  mount 
him,  when  the  añ*¿el  Gabriel  was  cometo 
conducYhim  to  heaven. 
ALBOURG,  or  Al-burg,  a  fea-port 
town  of  north  Jutland,  in  the  kingdom 
of  Denmark. 
ALBRET,  or  Albrit,  a  imall  town  of 
France,  in  the  province  of  Gafcony, 
about  thirty-fivemiles  fouth  of  Bourdeaux, 
ALBUGINEA  túnica,  in  anatomy,  the 
tbird  or  innermoft  coat  of  the  tefticles,  fo 
called  from  its  white  colour. 
It  is  a  ít»  ong  thíck  membrane,  very  fmooth 
on  the  outer  í'urface  ;  the  inner,  which  ad. 
•  her<:s  to  the  fubftance  of  the  tefticlé,  being 
rough  and  uneven.  Into  its  upper  part 
are  inferted  tSlood  veíTels,  nerves,  and 
lymphatics,  which  from  thence  fend  di- 
vers  branches  into  the  fubftance  of  the 
tefticles. 

Albugínea  is  alio  a  ñame  fometimes'giyen 
to  one  of  the  coats  of  the  eye,  otherwife 
called  adnata.  See  the  article  Adnata, 
ALBUGINEUS,  an  appellation  given  by 
fome  to  the  aqneous  humour  of  the  eye. 
See  the  article  Eye. 
ALBUGO,  among  phyficians,  denotes^ 
diftemper  of  the  eye,  caufed  hy  a  white, 
denfe,  and  opaque  fpot  growing  upon  the 
túnica  comea,  and  obltru&ing  the  fight, 
It  is  otherwife  called  leucoma.    See  the 
article  LEUCOMA. 
ALBULA,  in  ichthyology,  a  ñame  given 

i  fe* 


A  LB 


C  85  ] 


A  L  C 


bydifferent  authors  to  very  differéntflíhes ; 
particularly  to  the  cyprlnus  with  twenty 
bones  in  the  belly-fin,  and  to  feveral 
fpecies  of  coregonus .  See  the  articles  Cy- 
PRlNUsand  Coregonus. 
The  albula  nobtlis,  or  coregonus  with 
fourteen  rays  in  the  back-fin,  is  repre- 
fenfed  in  píate  XI.  fig.  4- 

ALBUM,  in  antiquity,  a  kind  of  table,  or 
legifter,  whereín  the  ñames  of  certain 
magiftratcs,  public  tranfaétions,  &c. 
were  entered.  Of  thefe  there  were  va- 
rioua  ibrts,  as  the  álbum  fenatorum,  al» 
btun  judicum,  álbum  pratoris,  &c. 

Album  gracum,  among  phyficians,  de- 
notes the  white  dung  of  dogs,  faid  to  be 
good  for  inflammations  of  the  throat; 
but  little  regarded  at  prefent. 

Album  oculi,  the  whue  of  the  eye  5  other- 
wife  czlted  albugínea  and  adnata. 

ALBUMEN,  the  term  ufed  by  medical 
writers  íor  the  white  of  an  egg.  See  the 
article  Eco. v 

The  albúmina,  or  whites  of  eggs,  are,  on 
account  of  their  agglutinating  and  cool- 
ingquality,  ufed  in  collyriums  for  the 
eyes }  alfo  for  burns,  and  in  fome  mix- 
tures with  bolearmonlac  forfreíh  wounds, 
Boiled  with  any  liquor,  they  ferve  to  cla- 
rify  it  j  for  being  thereby  hardened,  they 
«  carry  off  with  thera  the  grofs  and  fecu- 
lent  parts. 

Diftilling  the  albumen  by  a  retort  in  a 
fand  heat»  ti  11  it  be  brought  to  a  drynefs, 
ir  yieltls  an  incredible  quantity  of  water, 
which  has  moíl  of  the  properties  of  the 
whole  mafs. 

The  white  ofan  eggmakesan  extraordi- 
nary  menftruum.  Being  boiled  hard  in 
the  ftiell,  and  afterwards  fulpended  in  the 
air  by  a  thread,  it  refolves  and  drops 
down  into  an  infipid  icentlefs  Jiquor, 
which  appears  tobe  that  anomalous  un- 
accountable  menftruum,  fo  much  uied  by 
Paracelfus  5  and  will,  though  it  contain 
nothing  fharp,oIeaginou?,  or  faponaceous, 
m.ike  a  thorough  folution  of  myrrh  ; 
which  is  more  than  either  water,  oil, 
fpirits,  or  even  fire  itfelf,  can  effeéL 

AI.BUQJJERQÜE,  a  city  of  Spain,  in  the 
kingdom  of  León  and  province  of  Eftre- 
madura,  fituated  on  the  frontiers  of  Por- 
tugal.  W.  long.  79,  N.  lat.  39o» 

ALBURN,  the  engliíh  nameof  a  compound 
colour,  being  a  mixture  of  white  and  red, 
or  reddiíh  brown. 

ALBUS  piféis,  a  ñame  fometimes  ufed  for 
a  fpecies  of  cyprinus,  with  large  eyes  and 
an  acute  roftrum.    See  Cyprinus. 

AJLBY;  or  Albi,  a  city  oí  France,  in  the 


province  of  Languedoc,  íiruated  in  40* 
eaft  longit.  and  43*  50'  north  lat. 

ALCA,  in  ornithology,  a  genus  of  birds  of 
the  order  of  the  anferes  :  the  beak  is  of  a 
convex  and  compreíTed  figure  5  and  is  in- 
curvated  and  furrowed  in  a  tranfverfe  di- 
rección ;  the  feet  ftand  very  backward, 
and  have  each  three  toes. 

ALCACER  de  Sal,  or  Alcarez,  a  town 
of  Portugal,  in  the  province  of  Eftrema- 
dura,  about  forty-five  miles  fouth-eaft  of 
Liíbon.  W.  long.  90,  N.  lat.  38o  3o7. 

ALCAICS,  in  antient  poetry,  a  denomina- 
tion  given  to  feveral  kinds  of  verfe,  from 
their  inventor  Alcaeus. 
The  firft  kiod  confifts  of  flve  feet,  <viz. 
1 .  a  fpondee or  iambic :  2.  an  iambic  :3.a 
long  fyllable  :  4.  a  da&yl  :5.a  daftyl ; 
fuch  is  the  following  verfe  of  Horace, 
Omites  |  eo\dem\  cogimur,\  omntum 
Verfatur  urna,  &c. 
Thefecond  kind  confifts  of  two  daclyls, 
and  two  trochees  :  fuch  is 

Exili\um  i?npofi\tura  \  cymba. 
Befides  thefe  two,  which  are  called  dacly- 
lic  alcai'cs,  there  is  another  termed  fimply 
alcai'c,  and  confifting  or,  1.  an  epitrite  ; 
a.  acoriambusj  3.  a  coriambus  5  4,  a 
bacchius :  thus, 

Cur  timetfla] <vum  Tiberim\  tangere,  cur\ 
olinjum  ? 

Alcatc  ode,  a  kind  of  manly  ode,  com- 
pofed  of  feveral  ftrcphes,  each  confifting 
of  four  verfes,  the  two  firft  of  which  are 
always  alcaícs  of  the  firft  kind  ;  the  third 
verfe  is  an  iambic  d  i  meter  hypercataleclic, 
that  is,  it  confifts  of  four  feet  and  a  long 
fyllable  ;  and  the  fourth  verle  is  an  alcaíc 
of  the  fecond  kind  :  fuch  is  the  following 
ftrophe  of  Horace,  who  calis  this  kind  of 
poetry  minaces  Alcai  camena. 
Non  pojfidentem  ?nulla*evoca'veris 
Recle  beatum :  recliús  cccupat 
Nomen  beati,  qui  deorum 

Muneribus  Japienter  uti,  &c. 
Lib.  IV.  Od.  ix.  ver.  4^. 

ALCAID,  Alcayde,  or  Alcalde,  in 
the  polity  of  the  Moors,  Spaniards,  and 
Portuguefe,  a  magiftrate,  or  officer  of 
juftice,  anfwering  nearly  to  the  French 
prevoft,  and  the  britiíh  juftice  of  peace. 
The  alaaid,  among  the  Moors,  is  vefted 
with  fupreme  jurildiclion,  both  in  civil 
and  criminal  cafes. 

ALCALA  de  Guadiara,  a  town  of  Spain, 
in  the  province  of  Andalufia,  about  fix 
miles  fouth  of  Seville.  * 

ALCALA  de  Henares,  a  town  of  Spain,  in 
the  province  of  New  Caftile,  about  fix- 
teen  miles  eaft  of  Madrid, 

ALCALA 


%  L  C  [ 

ALCALA  de  Real,  a  city  of  Spain,  ín  the 
province  of  Andalufia,  about  fifteen  miles 
north-weft  of  the  city  of  Granada. 

ALCALY,  or  Alkaly,  in  chemiftry, 
&c.    See  the  article  Alkaly. 

ALCANNA,  in  commerce,  a  powder  pre- 
pared  from  the  leaves  of  the  egyptian  pri- 
vet,  in  which  .the  people  of  Cairo  drive  a 
coníiderable  trade.  It  is  much  ufed  by 
ihe  turkiíh  women,  to  give  a  golden  co- 
Jour  to  their  nails  and  hair,  In  dying,  it 
gives  a  yellow  colour,  when  íteeped  with 
common  water,  and  a  red  one,  wlíen  in- 
íufed  in  vinegar.  There  is  alfo  an  oil 
cxtracled  from  the  berries  of  alcanna,  and 
ufed  in  medicine  as  a  calmer. 

ALCANTARA,  a  city  of  Spain,  in  the 
pnovince  of  Eftremadura,  on  the  frontiers 
of  Portugal.  W.  Ion.  70,  N.  lat.  39o  io'. 

Knigbts  of  Alcántara,  a  milttary  order 
of  Spain,  which  took  its  ñame  from  the 
ahovementioned  city. 
TheSpaniíli  antiquariesvary  much  in  their 
accounts  óf  this  order.  The  Jefuit  Mendo 
fixes  its  origin  in  1 1 56,  Barbofa  in  1 1 76. 
The  chronicles  of  the  order  relate,  that 
Ferdinand  king  of  León  took  it  under  his 
protección  in  1176;  that  pope  Alexan- 
<ler  III.  confirmed  it  the  ycar  follovving ; 
that  Lucius  III,  in  1 184.,  gavc  it  the  or- 
der of  St.  Benedift  5  ami  tlmt  Nugnez 
Ferdinand,  in  1218,  gave  it  the  city  Al- 
cantara,  from  whence  it  took  the  ñame. 
Carro  de  Forres,  and  Franc.  de  B3des 
affirm,  that  it  was  at  firft  called  the  order 
of  St.  Julián  del  Pere)  10,  from  the  ñame 
of  the  city  where  it  was  founded  5  but 
that  the  precife  year  of  its  inftitution  is 
jiot-known. 

The  knights  of  Alcántara  make  the  fame 
vows  as  thofe  of  Calatrava,  and  are  only 
diftinguiíhed  from  them  by  this,  that  the 
crofs  fieurdelifce  which  they  bear  over  a 
.  Jarge  white  cloak,  is  of  a  green  colour  ; 
they  poíTefs  thirty-feven  commendaries. 
By  the  terms  of  the  furrender  of  Alcán- 
tara to  this  order,  it  was  ftipulated,  that 
there  íhould  be  a  confrnternity  between 
the  two  orders,  with  the  fame  praclices 
and  obfervances  in  both ;  and  that  the  or- 
der of  Alcántara,  íhould  be  fubject  to  be 
tiíited  by  the  grand  mafter  of  Calatrava. 
But  the  former  foon  got  free  from  this 
engagement,  on  pretence  that  their  grand 
mafter  had  not  bien  called  to  the  eleólion 
cf  that  of  Calatrava,  as  had  been  likewife 
flipulated  in  the  articles. 
Tne  knights  of  Alcántara  make  a  very 
«onfíderable  figure  in  the  hiílory  of  the 


86  ]  AL  C 

expeditions  ágainír.  the  Moors. 

ALCAR  AZ,  a  town  of  Spain,  in  tlie  pro. 
vince  of  New  Caftile,  fituated  on  the  river 
Guadarema,  W.  Ion.  30,  N.  lat.  38o  v 

ALCAZAR  de  Sal,  a  fmall  town  ofPor.' 
tugal,  in  the  province  of  Eftremadura 
near  the  confines  of  that  of  Alantejo. 

ALCE,  the  elk,  in  zoology.    See  Elk. 

ALCEA,  VERVAIN-MALLOW,  in  botany, 
a  genus  of  the  monadelphia  polyandria 
clafs  of  plants,  the  calyx  of  which  is  a 
double  perianthium  ;  the  exterior  one, 
which  is  permanent,  confifts  of  a  finglc 
patent  leaf,  divided  into  fix  fegmentsj 
the  interior  is  alfo  permanent,  and  con- 
fifts of  a  fingle  leaf  divided  into  five  feg- 
ments:  the  corolla  confifts  of  five  very  Urge 
patent  and  emarginated  petáis,  grow- 
ing  together  at  the  bafe  %  the  fruit  is  cora- 
pofed  of  numerous  capfules,  each  contain- 
ing  a  fingle  compreíTed  kidney-íhaped  feed, 
See  píate  XII.  fjg.  1. 

ALCHEMIST  and  Alchemy.  See  the 
articles  Alchymist  and  Alchymy. 

ALCHIMILLA,  or  Alchemilla,  la- 
dies-mantle,  in  botany,  a  genus  of 
the  tetrandria  monogynia  clafs  o?  plants, 
the  calyx  of  which  is  a  fingle-leaved  peri- 
anthium :  there  is  no  corolla,  ñor  any  pe* 
ricarpium  ;  the  cup  finally  becomes  a  cap- 
fule,  containing  a  fingle  elliptical  and 
compreíTed  feed.  See  píate  XII.  fig.  2. 
The  alchimillas  are  efteemed  powerful 
vulneraries  and  incraíTants :  they  are  like- 
wife faid  to  have  coníiderable  eflkacy  Ín 
ftopping  the  floodings  of  the  menfes  and 
flúor  albus ;  and  fome  apply  themexíer- 
nallv  in  a  vómica  pulmomvn. 

ALCHYMIST,  or  Alchemist,  a  per- 
fon  who  profefies  or  praélifes  alchymy. 
See  the  next  article. 

The  office  of  alchymifts,  as  aífigned  by 
fome  authors,  is  of  great  extent :  to 
them  it  belongs  to  explain  the  principies, 
the  properties,  and  qualities  cf  all  metal?, 
and  the  leveral  alíerations  thefe  are  capa- 
ble  of  $  to  teach  the  manner  of  converting 
impure  and  grofs  metáis  into  gold  and 
fiiver ;  to  g»ve  even  to  precious  ílones  the 
degree  of  peí  feclion  they  want  j  to  pre- 
ferve  the  human  body  in  perfecl  vigonr, 
and  cure  the  moft  dangerous  and  defpe- 
rate  defeafes  incident  thereto. 
ALCHYMY,  or  Alchemy?  denotes  the 
higher  or  more  fecret  parts  of  cberaiftry. 
See  the  article  Chemistry. 
The  principal  obje&s  of  alchymy  are  thefe, 
1.  The  máking  of  gold.  2.  An  univer- 
fa|  rqecjicine,  or  panacea.    3.  An  un«- 

verfal 


A  L  C 


[  3;  ] 


A  L  C 


verfal  diflblvent,  oralkaheft.  And,  4.  An 
univerfal  ferment.  See  the  arricies  Pa- 
nacea, Elixir,  and  Alkahest. 

to  the  making  of  gold,  it  has  been 
attempted  three  different  ways,  by  fepara- 
tion,  by  maturation,  and  by  tranfmuta- 
tion  ;  which  laít  they  pretend  to  efFeft  by 
means  of  the  philofopher's  ftone.  See  the 
articlePHiLOSOPHER's  Jlo?te. 
Kircher  tells  us¿  that  the  antient  Egyp- 
tians  were  great  adepts  in  aJchymy  $  but 
that  they  liad  .no  need  to  tranfmute  the 
bafer  metáis  into  gold,  as  havíng  ways 
to  feparate  it  from  all  kinds  of  bodies,  even 
the  mud  ofthe  Nile. 

Be  this  as  it  will,  raodern  alchymifts, 
who  pretend  to  tranfmute  metáis  into 
gold,  are  a  fetof  arrant  cheats  :  they  put 
into  a  crucible  the  metal  to  be  changed 
into  gold  j  then  Jet  it  on  the  fire,  blow,  . 
and  ílir  it  with  rods ;  and,  after  a  great 
deal  of  farce,  gold  is  at  length  found  in 
the  bottom  of  the  crucible,  inftead  of  the 
matter  put  in.  But  this  there  are  feveral 
ways  of  effecling  without  a  tranfmutation 
of  one  metal  into  another  :  fometimes  it 
isdone  by  fecretly  dropping  in  a  piece  of 
gold  j  fometimes  by  cafting  in  fome  gold 
duítunder  the.  appearance  of  fome  elixir, 
orthelike;  fometimes  a  crucible  is  ufed 
with  a  double  bottom,  and  gold  conceal- 
ed  between  them  5  fometimes  the  rod, 
employed  to  ílir  the  metal,  is  hollow,  and 
filled  with  gold-duft  j  and  at  other  times 
fome  gold-duft  is  mixed  with  the  charcoal , 
the  aíhesof  the  furnace,  and  the  like. 
By  fo  many  ways  do  thefe  charltons.  ím-  . 
pofe  upon  mankind,  who  are  nevertheleís 
íb  exceílively  credulous  as  to  believe  | 
them. 

Alchymy  is  alfo  fometimes,  though  in 
a  lefs  proper  fenle,  ufed  for  common  che- 
miftry.  See  th«  arriele  Chemistry. 

ALCMÁER,  a  town  of  north  Holland, 
rcmarkable  for  the  ñrie  paitares  in  its 
neighbourhood,  and  trie  great  quantities 
of  butter  and  cheefe  made  there, 

ALCMANIAN,  in  antient  lyric  poetry,  a 
kind  of  verfe,  confifting  of  two  daclyls 
and  two  trochees,  as 
Virgmi\bus  pue\rifque  \  canto. 

ALCOBAGA,  a  fmall  town  of  Portugal, 
in  the  province  of  Eftremadura  :  it  is"de- 
fended  by  a  pretty  ttrong  caftle  $  but  what 
malees  it  moft  remarkable  is  the  abbey  of 
StBennet,  which  is  the  burying- place  of 
moftof  the  kings  of  Portugal. 

ALCOHOL,  or  Alkool,  in  chemiftry, 
denotes  fpirit  of  wine  reclifíed  by  repeat- 
tí  dtfillations,  til!  it  has  aequired  rfie 


utmoír  fubtilty  and  perfección  of  which  k 
¡s  capable.  See  the  arricie  Spirit. 
Puré  alcohol  is  the  lighteft  of  all  fluids 
next  tó  air  5  it  is  extremery  .thin,  pel- 
lucid,  and  limpie ;  it  is  wholJy  inflam- 
mable,  leaving  no  phlegm  or  faeces  be- 
hind.  It  is  a  great  reiiíier  of  putrefacción, 
and  therefore  ufed  to  preferve  various  ani- 
máis, which  being  fufpended  in  it,  will 
continué  entire  for  many  ages. 

Alcohol  alfo  denotes  a  very  fine  impal- 
pable powder.  . 

Alcohol  martisy  filings  oí  fteelreduced 
to  an  impalpable  powder,  by  turning  it 
into  ruft  with  uriñe,  then  levigatiog  it, 
and  mixing  it  with  a  large  quantity  of 
water,  that  is,  about  a  gallón,  to  two 
pounds  and  a  half  of  filings.  After  it 
has  ítood  a  quarter  of  an  hour,  the  upper 
part  to  the  water  is  to  be  potired  off,  and 
evaporatéd  to  a  drynefs.  The  powder  at 
the  bottom  is  to  be  put  into  a  paper,  in 
the  form  of  a  fugar-loaf,  and  waíhéd,  by 
gradually  pouring  ia  hot  water,  till  it  is 
freed  from  the  urinous.  falts  ;  with  regard 
to  the  remaining  grofs  powder,t  the  fame 
procefs  is  to  be  repeated  over  again. 
To  bring  the  gout  back  from  the  noble 
parts  of  the  joints,  Mufgraye  has  a  great 
opinión  to  this  remedy  ;  he  preferibes  it 
thus  :  take  of  alcohol  martis  from  five  to 
ten  grains,  theriacía  andromachi  from 
half  a  fcruple  to  one  dram,  mix  thefe 
with  as  much  fyrup  of  clove  ¡uly-flower  as 
is  fufficient  to  make  a  bolus.  See  Gout, 

ALCOHOLIZATION,  among  chemifts, 
the  procefs  of  reélifying  any  fpirit,  or  re- 
ducing  it  to  a  perfe£t  alcohol. 
Alcoholization  is  fometimes  ufed  ¡n  a  fy- 
nonymous  íenfe  with  pulverization.  See 
the  arricie  Pulverization* 

ALCORAN,  or  Alkoran,  the  ñame  of  a, 
book  held  equally  lacred  among  the  maho- 
metans  as  the  bible  is  among  chriftians. 
The  word  alkoran  properly  fignifies  read- 
ing  ;  a  title  given  it  by  way  of  eminence, 
juft  as  we  cali  the  oíd  and  new  tefiament 
feriptures. 

That  Mahomet  was  the  author  ofthe  al- 
coran  is  allowed  both  by  chriftians  and 
the  mahometana  ihemlejves;  oniy  the  lat- 
ter  are  fully  perfuaded  that  it  was  revealed 
to  him  by  the  mi  ni  ft  17  of  the  ángel  Ga- 
briel ;  whereas  the  former,  with  more, 
reafon,  think  it  ail  his  own  invention, 
aíTiífed  by  one  Sergius  a  chriftian  monk. 
The  Alcorán  is  held  not  onlyqf  divina 
original,  but  eternal  and  uncreated,  re- 
maining, as  fome  exprefs  ir,'  in  the  very 
eíTenceof  God.Theíirit  uaníciipthasbeeri 

tro* 


ALC  [ 

from  everlafting  by  God's  throne,  written 
on  a  table  of  vaft  bignefs,  in  which  are  al- 
io recorded  the  divine  decrees,  paft  and 
future.  A  copy  from  this  table,  in  one 
volume,  on  paper,  was  fent  down  to  the 
loweft  heaven,  in  the  month  of  Rama- 
dan,  on  the  night  of  power.  From 
whence  ít  was  delivered  out  to  Mahomet 
by  pareéis,  fome  at  Mecca,  and  fome  at 
Medina.  Though  he  had  the  confolation 
of  feeing  the  whole  once  a  year,  and  in 
the  laft  part  of  his  life  twice.  Ten  new 
chapeéis  were  delivered  entire,  the  greater 
part  only  in  íeparate  periods,  which  were 
written  down  from  time  to  time  by  the 
the  prophefs  amanuenfis,  in  this  or  that 
part,  of  this  or  the  other  chapter,  as  he 
direfted.  The  firft  parcel  that  was  re- 
vealed,  was  the  five  firft  verfes  of  the 
ninety-fixth  chapter,  which  the  prophet 
received  in  a  cave  of  Mount  Harán,  ncar 
Mecca. 

The  general  aim  of  the  Alcorán  was,  to 
imite  the  profeííors  of  the  three  different 
religrons,  then  followed  in  Arabia,  Ido- 
laters,,  Jews,  and  Chriftians,  in  the  know- 
ledge  and  woríhip  of  one  God,  under  the 
fanétion  of  certain  laws,  and  theoutward 
Jigns  of  ceremonies,  partly  of  antient,  and 
partly  of  novel  inftitution,  enforced  by  the 
coníideration  of  rewardsand  puniíhments, 
both  temporal  and  eterna!,  and  to  bring 
all  to  the  obedience  of  . Mahomet,  as  the 
prophet  and  embajador  of  God,  who  was 
to  eftabliíh  the  ti'uc  religión  on-earth,  and 
be  acknowledged  chief  pontíff  in  fpiritual 

;  matters.  The  chief  point  therefore  incul- 
cated  in  the  Alcorán,  is  the  unity  of  God, 
to  -redore  which,  the  prophet  confeiTed 

•watí  the  chief  end  of  hismiífion.  The 
reft  is  taken  up  in  preferibing  necefiary 
laws  and  dire&ions,  freqúent  adrño- 
nitions  to  moral  and  divine  virtues, 
the  worfiiip  and  •  reverence  of  the  fu- 
preme  being,  and  reíignation  to  his  will. 
Oneof  their  moft  leamed  commentators  di- 
ítingnimes  thecontents  of  the  Alcorán,  in- 
to  allegorical  and  literal ;  under  the  former 
are  comprehended  all  the  obfeure,  parabo- 
lical,  and  aenigmaticai  paflages,  withfuch 
as  are  repealed,  or  abrogated  5  the  latter, 
fuch  as  are  clear,  and  in  ful)  forcé. 
As  to  the  book  itfelf,  as  it  now  ftands, 
it  is  divided  into  an  hundred  and  fourteen 
furas  or  chapters,  which  are  again  divid- 
ed into  fmaller  portions  or  verfes.  But 
beíides  thefe  divifions,  mahometan  writers 

1  farther  divide  it  into  íixty  equal  portions, 
called  bizb  or  bazab,  each  of  which  they 
fubdivide  into  four  parta. 


88  ]  ALC 

After  the  title  at  the  head  of  each  chapt;. 
except  the  ninth,  is  prefíxed  the  formula' 
fi  In  the  ñame  of  the  moft  merciful  God ' 
called  i  by  the  Mahometans  Bifmal¿ 
wherewith  they  conftantly  begin  all  their 
books  and  writings,  as  the  diftinguilhb 
mark  of  their  religión. 
Twenty-nine  of  the  chapters  of  the  Aleo, 
ran  nave  this  further  peculiaríty,  that 
there  are  certain  letters  of  the  alphabet 
.prefixed  to  them.  In  fome  a  fingle  letter - 
in  others,  two  or  more.  Theíe  letters  are 
fuppofed,  by  the  true  believers,  to  conceal 
divers  profound  myfteries,  the  under. 
ftanding  whereof  has  been  communieated 
to  no  man,  their  prophet  excepted.  Yct 
fome  have  pretended  to  find  their  mean, 
ing,  by  fuppófing  the  letters  to  ftand  for 
fo  many  words,  expreílhig  the  ñames,  at- 
tributes,  and  works  of  God.  Others  ex. 
plain  thefe  letters  fronvthe  oigan  madeufc 
of  in  their  pronunciaron  ;  others  from 
their  valué  in  numbers.  Thus  there  are 
five  chapters,  whereof  one  is  the  íecond, 
which  begins  with  theíe  letters,  A,  L,  hl 
which  fome  imagine  to  ftand  for  AM% 
Latif,  Magid  \  God  is  graciou?,  and  to 
be  glorified.  Others  for  Ana,  Li,  M'mú\ 
To  me,  and  from  me,  <viz.  belongs  all 
perfeélion,  and  proceeds  all.  Others  fot 
Ana,  Allab,  Alam  ;  I  am  the  moft  wife 
-  God.  Taking  the  firft  letter  to  denote 
the  beginning  of  the  firft  word,  the  fecond 
the  middle  of  the  fecond,  and  the  third 
the  laft  cf  the  third  word.  Others  for 
Allab,  Gabriel,  Mahomet :  the  firíij  the 
author;  the  íecond,  the  revealer;  the 
third,  the  preacharof  the  Alcorán.  Others 
•  pretend,  that  as  the  letter  A  belongs  to  ík 
íower  part  of  the  throat,  the  firft  of  the 
organs  of  fpeech  5  L  to  the  palate,  \\t 
middle  organ,  and  Mto  the  lips,  the  laft 
organ  \  fo  thefe  letters  denote,  that  God 
is  the  beginning,  middle,  and  end. 
Others,  that  as  the  numerical  valué  of 
thefe  three  letters  is  feventy-one,  they  de* 
note,  that  in  the  fpace  of  fo  many  vean, 
the  religión  preached  in  the  Koran  íha II 
be  fully  eftaqliíhed.  Golius  conjetures, 
that  thefe  letters  were  put  there  by  theco- 
pyift  5  for  Amar  JiMabomede,  l  e.  atibé 
command  of  Mahomet.  ¿ 
The  Alcorán  is  allowed  to  be  written  with 
the  utmoft  elegance  and  puiity  of  Un- 
guage,  in  the  dialeft  of  the  Koreiíhites, 
the.  moft  noble  and  polite  of  all  the  Ara- 
bians,  but  with  fome  mixture  of  othet 
dialeas.  It  is  the  ftandard  of  the  Arat* 
tongue,  and  as  the  orthodox  believe,  and 
are  tanght  by  the  book  ítfeVfj  ¡MjW* 


A  L  C  [  ! 

by  any  human  pen  ;  and  therefore  iníiíled 
on  a  as  permanent  rairacle,  greater  than 
thatof  raifins:  the  dead,and  alone  fufficient 
toconvince  the  world  of  its  divine  original ; 
and  to  this  miracíe  did  Mahomet  himíelf 
chiefly  appeal,  for  the  confirmation  of  hís 
miífion,  pubíicly  challenging  the  moft 
eloquent  fchoolmen  in  Arabia,  to  pro- 
duce a  fingle  chapter  comparable  to  it.  A 
late  ingenious  and  candid  writer,  who  is 
a  very  good  judge,  allows  the  ftyle  of  the 
"alcoran  to  be  generally  beautiful  and  flu- 
cnt,  eípecially  where  it  imitates  the  pro- 
phetic  manner,  and  fcripture  phrafe ;  con- 
cife,  and  often  obfcure  5  adorned  with 
bold  figures,  after  the  eaftern  tafte  j 
cnlrvened  with  florid  and  fententious  ex- 
preflions ;  and,  in  nía  .i  y  places,  efpeci- 
ally  where  the  mojelty  and  attributes  of 
God  are  defcribed,  fublime  and  magnifi- 
cent. 

To  the  pomp  and  harmony  of  expreífion 
fomeafcribe  all  the  forcé  and  effecí  of  the 
alcoran  j  which  they  confider  as  a-fort  of 
mufic,  equally  futed  to  raviíh  and  amaze, 
with  other  fpecies  of  that  art.  In  this 
Mahomet  fucceeded  fo  weII,andfo  ftrange- 
lycaptivated  the  minds  of  his  audience, 
that  feveral  of  his  opponents  thought  it  the 
efFcct  of  witchcraft  and  enchantment,  as 
he  himfelf  complains. 

Sonumerous  are  the  commentaries  on  the 
alcoran,  that  a  catalogue  of  theír  bare 
titles  would  make  a  volume  ,  we  ha  ve  a 
very  elegant  tranílation  of  it  into  engliíh 
byMr.  Sale  5  who  has  added  a  pfelimi- 
nary  difcourfe,  with  other  occaíional 
notes,  which  the  curious  may  confult  on 
this  head. 

Alcoran  is  alfo  ufed,  in  a  .more  limited 
fenfe,  for  a  part  or  chapter  of  the  alcoran, 

Alcorán,  in  á  figurative  fenfé,  js  an  ap- 
pellation  given  to  any  books  full  of  im- 
poíhires,  orimpiety. 

Alcorán,  among  thePerfuns,  is  alfo  ufed 
for  a  narrow  kind  of  fteepje,  with  two  or 
three  galleries,  where  the  priefts,  called 
moravites,  fay  prayers  with  a  loud 
voiqe. 

ALCORANISTS,  among  the  mahóme- 
tan?,  an  appellation  given  to  thofe  who 
adhere  clofely  to  the  alcoran,  as  the  ultí- 
mate rule  of  faith  :  fuch  are  the  Perfians, 
in  contradiftinclion  from  the  Turks, 
Arabs,  fefr.  who  admit  a  muititude  of 
traditions  befides  the  alcoran. 

ALCOVE,  among  builders,  a  recefs  or 
partof  a  chamber,  feparated  by  an  eftrade 
or  partition  of  columns  and  other  corref- 
ponding  ornaments  ;  in  which  is  placed  a 
Vol.  I.  * 


?    ]  A  L  D 

bed  of  fíate,  and  íbmetimes  feats  to  cn- 
tertam  company. 

Thefe  alcoves  are  frequent  in  Spain,  and 
the  bed  raifed  two  or  three  afcents,  with 
a  rail  áuhe  feet. 
ALCYONIUM,  in  botany,  a  genus  of 
fubmarine  plants,  confifting  of  a  rigid  fl- 
brofefubftance,difpofed  in  various  forms, 
and  fometimes  coated  over  with  a  cruftof 
a  fimilar  but  more  compacl  matter  than 
the  reír. 

The  alcyonia,  of  which  authors  enumé- 
rate a  g'reát  many  fpecies,  have  no  vilible 
flowers  ñor  feeds. 

Alcyonium  is  alfo  ufed  for  various  other 
fubftances,  particúlaríy  a  kind  of  white 
coral,  or  aftroites,  fréquemly  found  fof- 
ií le  in  Eughnd. 

ALDBOROUGH.  a  fea-port  town  of  Suf- 
lolk,  which  fends  tw.o  members  to  par- 
liament.  E.  Ion.  j°  40',  N.  lat.  52°  ao'. 

Aldborough  is'aliu  a  market-town  of 
Yorkíhire,  about  fifteen  miles  north-wcft 
of  the  city  of  York. 

ALDEA,  a  town  of  Portugal,  in  thepro- 
vince  of  Eúremadura,  about  ten  miles 
fouth  of  Liíbon, 

ALDEBARAN,  in  aftronomy,  a  ftar  of 
the  firit  magnitude,  called  in  engliíh  the 
bulTs  eye,  as  making  the  eye  ol  the  con» 
ftellation  taurus. 

ALDER-//v¿,  the  engliíh  ñame  of  a  genus 
of  trees,  called  by  botanifts  alnus.  See 
the  article  Alnus. 

Alder-wood  is  much  ufed  by  turners, 
for  making  houíhold  furniture,  ladders, 
&c.  It  will  keep  long  in  water,  and 
therefore  makes  good  pipes  for  convey- 
ing  water. 

Berry-bea  -ifig- &lt>hk9  the  engliíh  ñame  of 
the  frángula  of  botanical  writers.  See 
the  article  Fp  angula. 

ALDERAIMiN,  in  aftronomy,  a  (lar  of 
the  third  magnitude,  on  the  right  íhoul- 
der  of  cepheus.  See  the  article  Cepheus, 

ALDERMAN,  in  the  britiíh  policy,  a 
magillrate  fubordinate  to  the  mayor  of  a 
-city,  or  town-corporate. 
The  number  of  thefe  magiflrates  is  not 
limited,  but  is  more  or  lefs  according  to 
the  magnitude  of  the  place.  In  London 
they  are  twenty-fix  ;  each  having  one  of 
the  wards  of  the  city  committed  to  his 
care.  Their  office  is  for  life  ;  Ib  that 
when  one  of  them  dies,  or  rtfigns,  a 
ward-^mote  is  called,  who  return  two 
perfons,  one  of  whom  the  lord  mayor  aqd 
aldermen  choofe  to  lupply  thevacancy. 
By  the  charter  of  the  city  of  London,  all 
ihe  aldermen  who  haye  been  lord  raayors, 
N  to- 


ALE 


[90] 


ALE 


fogether  with  the  three  eldeft  ones  not  ar- 
rived  at  that  dignity,  are  juftices  of  the 
peace. 

Alderman,  among  our  faxon  anceftors, 
was  a  degree  of  nobility,  anfwering  to 
earl  or  count  at  prefent. 
Alderman  was  alfo  ufed,  in  the  time  of 
king  Edgar,  for  a  judge  or  juftice ;  in 
which  fenfe  Alwin  is  called  aldermannus 
totius  Angli*. 

ALDERNEY,  or  Aurigni,  an  ríland 
on  the  coaít  of  Normandy,  fubject  to  the 
crown  of  Great  Britain. 

ALE,  a  fermcnted  liquor,  obtained  from 
an  infafion  of  malr,  and  differing  only 
from  beer  by  having  a  lefs  proportion  of 
hop?.  SeethearticlesBEERandBREWiNG. 
Ale  is  thought  to  be  the  fame  kind  of  li- 
quor with  the  cerevifia,  zythum,  and  cur- 
mi  of  the  antients. 

There  are  íeveral  forts  of  ale,  fome  pre- 
pared  one  way,  fome  another.  Palé  ale 
ís  brewed  of  malt  ílightly  dried,  and  is 
efteemed  more  vifcid  than  brown  ale, 
which  is  made  of  malt  morehighly  dried 
or  roafted. 

The  annual  confumption  of  ale,  ormalt- 
liquors  in  the  britifh  dominions,  isvery 
great ;  fome  making  it  amcunt  to  the 
valué  of  four  millions  fterling. 

Medicated  Ales,  thole  wherein  medicinal 
herbs  have  been  infufed,  or  put  to  fer- 
ment :  fuch  are  the  cerevifia  cephalica, 
cerevifia  epiléptica,  &c. 
Gill-ale,  or  that  prepared  by  infufing  the 
dried  leaves  of  ground-ivy,  is  efteemed 
sbfterfive  and  vulnerary  ;  and  therefore 
good  in  diíbrders  of  the  breaft  and  ob- 
ítxuórions  of  the  vifcera. 

Ale-berry,  the  popular  ñame  for  ale  that 
is  boiled  with  bread  and  mace,  fweetened, 

.  ítrained,  and  drank  hot; 

Ale-connor,  an  officer  in  London,  who 
infpects  the  meaíures  of  public  houfes. 
They  are  four  in  number,  and  cbofen  by 
the  common-hall  of  the  city. 

Ale-si LVER,  a  tax  paid  yearly  to  the 
Jord  mayor  of  London,  by  all  who  fell 
ale  within  the  city. 

Alemeasure.    See  Me  asure. 

ALEA,  in  román  amiquíty,  denotes  in 
general  all  manner  of  gamesof  chance  5 
but  in  a  more  reftri&ed  fenfe,  was  ufed 
for  a  particular  game  played  with  dice 
and  tables,  not  unlike  our  back-gammon. 
See  the  article  Backcammon. 

ALECTORí  A,  in  natural  hiftory,  a  ftone 
faid  to  be  formed  in  the  ftomach,  liver, 
•r  rather  gall  -bladder  of  oíd  cocks  i  to 


which  oíd  medical  authors  attribute  3 
great  many  fabulous  virtues. 

ALECTOROM  ANTIA,  in  grecian  anti- 
quity,  a  fpecies  of  divination  performed 
by  means  of  a  cock,  in  the  following 
manner  :  A  circle  being  defcribed  on  the 
ground,  and  divided  into  twenty-four 
equal  portions,  in  each  of  thefe  fpaces  was 
wriftén  one  of  the  letters  of  the  alphabet, 
and  on  each  of  the  letters  was  laid  a  grain 
of  wheat  j  after  which  a  cock  being  turn- 
ed  looíe  in  the  circle,  particular  notice 
was  taken  of  the  grains  picked  up  by  the 
cock,  becaufe  the  letters  under  them  be-' 
ing  formed  into  a  word,  made  the  an« 
fwer  defired. 

ALEGRETTE,  a  town  of  Portugal  in  the 
province  of  Alentejo,  fituated  on  the  river 
Caya.   W.  Ion.  70.  50'.  N.  lat.  39o, 

ALEMBIC,  or  Lembic,  a  chemical  vef- 
fel,  ufually  made  of  copper,  being  an  ob. 
long  roundiíh  body,  terminating  in  a 
íloping  tube,  or  roftrum,  through  which 
the  condenfed  vapours  país  in  diítillation, 
The  alcmbic,  properly  fpeaking,  is  only 
the  upper  part  of  an  apparatus  ufed  for 
diftilling,  but  fome  lefs  accurate  writers 
often  ufe  it  to  denote  the  whole. 
Alembics  are  either  open,  thatis,  where 
the  head  and  cucurbit  make  two  feparate 
parts  }  or  blind,  where  the  capital  is  fealed 
hermetically  upon  the  cucurbit. 

ALEMBRü TH,  among  alchymiíls,  de- 
notes  a  kind  of  ñxed  alkaline  falt,  nearly 
allied  lo  halouitrum  and  alum,  and  par- 
taking  of  the  nature  of  alkaheít.  See  the 
anide  Alkahest. 
Some  ufe  the  term  alembroth  daeficcatum, 
for  falt  of  tartar.  See  the  articleTARTAR. 

ALENGNER,  a  town  of  Portugal,  in  the 
province  of  Eftremadura,  about  twenty- 
feven  miles  N.  E.  of  Lifbon. 

ALENTEJO,  a  province  of  Portugal,  ly- 
ing  fouthward  of  the  Tagus. 

ALENZON,  a  large  city  of  Normandy,  fi- 
tuated under  the  fame  meridian  whlr 
London,  in  48o  32'  N.  latitude. 
It  is  the  capital  of  a  dutchy  of  the  fame 
ñame. 

ALEPPO,  a  large  city  of  Afiatic  Turty, 
fituated  in  E.  longitude  37Q  4'.  andN. 
Jatitude  36o  30'. 

It  is  an  inland  town,  lying  almoíl  in  the 
middlc  between  the  river  Euphrates  and 
the  Levan t- fea.  Thechrittians  who  are- 
allowed  the  free  exercife  of  their  religión, 
have  their  h«uíés  and  churches  in  the  fu- 
bu  rbs. 

The  beglerbeg  of  Aleppo  commands  the 


ALE  [ 

vrtiole  extent  of  country  between  theLe- 
vant-fea  and  the  Euphrates, 
ALBT,  or  Aleth,  a  city  of  France,  fi- 
tuated in  the  upper  Languedoc  at  the 
¡"oot  of  the  Pyrenees,  about  thirty-two 
miles  S.  W.  of  Noibonne,  E.  long.  20. 

ALEXANDRIA,  a  port  town  of  Egypt, 
fituated  in  E.  longitude  31o  15'  and  N. 
Jatitude  309  40'.  about  fourteen  miles 
weftward  of  the  moft  vvefterly  branch  of 
tbe  river  Nile. 

Alexandria  ís  alfo  the  ñame  of  a  city  of 
Italy,  fituated  on  the  river  Tanaro, 
about  forty  miles  N.  W.  of  Genoa. 
E.  longitude  8°  52'.  N.  Iatitude44°  45'. 

ALEXANDRIAN,  or  Alexandrin,  in 
poetry,  a  kind  of  verfe,  confifting  of 
twelve,  or  of  twelveand  thirteen  fyllables 
alternately  ;  fo  called  from  a  poem  on 
the  life  of  Alexander,  written  in  this 
kind  of  vérfe,  by  fome  frcnch  poet. 
Alexandrins  are  peculiar  to  modern  poe- 
try, and  feem  well  adapted  to  epic  poems. 
They  are  fometimes  ufed  by  moft  nation3 
ofEurope,  but  chiefly  by  the  French  5 
whofe  tragedies  are  generally  compofed 
in  Alexandrins. 

ALEXIPHARMIC,  among  phyficians, 
an  appellation  given  to  fuch  medicines  as 
iefift  poifon,  and  correél  or  expel  the 
caufes  of  malignantdiforders. 
Alexipharmics  produce  their  effecl  chiefly 
by  promoting  perfpiration,  whereby  the 
putrid  particles  are  carried  off :  they  are 
therefore  nearly  allied  to  the  diaphoretics, 
See  the  article  Diaphoretics. 
Alexipharmics  agítate  and  attenuate  the 
humours,  on  which  account  they  are  im- 
proper  in  all  cafes  where  thefe  are  acrid  or 
toothin  ;  alfo  in  all  inflammatory  difor- 
ders,  uníefs  adminiftred  with  great  cau- 
tion.  On  the  contrary,  they  are  very 
ferviceable  in  thofe  diieafes,  which  pro» 
ceed  from  external  cold  and  obftrucled 
perfpiration,  as  catarihs,  rheumatifms, 
Üuxes,  coughs,  and  glandular  tumours, 
Alexipharmics  make  a  large  clafs  of  me- 
dicines, but  the  principal  ones  are  thefe  : 
1,  Of  the  animal  kingdom,  hartíhorn, 
bezoars,  and  the  bones  and  teeth  of  dif- 
ieren t  animáis.  Of  the  vegetable 
kingdom,  the  leaves  and  flowers  of 
all  the  aromatic  plants,  efpecially  fuch  as 
are  umbelliferous.  3.  Of  the  mineral 
kingdom,  the  different  preparations  of  an- 
timony,  thedulcilied  fpiritof  vitiiol  with 
alcohol. 

ALEXITERIAL,  among  phyficians  a 
term  oi  much  the  lame  import  with  a* 


11  ]  A  L  G 

lexipharmíc  fthough  fometimes  ufed  ín  a 
fynonymous  fenfe  with  amulet.  See  the 
anieles  Alexipharmic  and  Amulet. 

ALFAQUES,  among  the  Moors,  the 
ñame  generally  ufed  for  their  clergy,  or 
thofe  who  teach  the  mahometan  religión, 
in  oppofition  to  the  morabites,  who  an* 
fwer  to  monks  among  chriftians. 

ALFELD,  a  town  of  Germany  in  the  bi- 
íhopric  of  Hildeíheim,  and  circle  of  lower 
Saxony,  fituated  about  ten  miles  S.  of 
Hildeílieim,  in  E.  longitude  9'  50',  and 
N.  latitude  52o. 

ALFET,  in  our  oíd  cuftoms,  denotes  a 
cauldron  full  of  boiling  water,  wherein 
an  aecufed  perfon,  by  way  of  trial  or  pur- 
gation,  plunged  his  arm  up  to  theelbow. 

ALGA,  in  botany,  a  genus  of  fubmarine 
plants,  called  in  engiiíh,  grafs-wreck, 
and  compofed  of  long  ílender  leaves  of  a 
duíky-green  colour,  very  much  refem- 
bling  fome  kinds  of  grafs.  See  píate 
XII.  fig.  3. 

Authors  enumérate  feveral  fpecies  of  al- 
ga, the  moft  confiderable  of  which  is  the 
alga-marina,  fo  much  ufed  in  the  glafs 
trade.  See  the  article  Glass. 

ALGAROT,  or  Algarel,  among  che- 
mifts,  an  arabic  term  for  an  emetic  pow- 
der,  prepared  from  regulus  of  antimony 
diíTolved  in  acids,  and  feparated  again, 
by  repeated  lotions  in  lukewarm  water, 
By  evaporating  two  third  parts  of  all  thefe 
lotions,  is  obtained  a  very  acid  liquor, 
called  fpiritof.  philofophic  >vi triol. 

ALGARVA,  the  moft  foutherly  province 
of  the  kingdom  of  Portugal.  See  the  ar* 
ticle  Portugal. 

ALGEBRA,  a  general  method  of  compu* 
tation  by  certain  figns  and  fymbols  $  or 
it  is  the  method  of  refolving  problems  by 
means  of  equations.  See  Equation. 
Some  cali  algebra  fpecious,  literal,  or 
univerfal  arithmetic.  Others  define  it  to 
be  the  art  of  refolution  and  equations* 
Cardan  calis  it  very  juítly,  ars  magna, 
the  great  art. 

From  the  Arabians,  the  Moors  and  Sa- 
racens  brought  this  art  into  Spain  ;  from 
whence  it  carne  into  England,  and  that 
before  we  knew  any  thing  of  Diophan- 
tus,  a  greek  writer  who  publiftied  a  fy- 
llem  of  algebra  about  the  year  800  of  the 
chriftian  sera. 

To  the  facility,  concifenefs,  and  great 
extent  of  the  algebraical  method  of  com- 
putaron, may,  in  a  great  meafure,  the 
modern  improvements  in  gcometry  and 
the  other  branches  of  matbematics  be  a- 
feribed.  It  has,  indeed,  becn  aecufed  of 
N  %  ©fc* 


A  L  G  [ 

obfcurity,  but  wkhout  reafon  ;  for  as  we 
have  no  ideas  more  clear  or  diftincl:  than 
thofe  of  numbers,  it  frequently  happens 
tbat  more  fatisfa&ory  knowledge  is  ob-. 
tained  from  computations,  tían  from 
conftruclions. ' 

Theobícurity  complained  of,  bas  cbiefly 
arifen  from  tbe  ufe  of  the  negative  fign. 
See  the  article  Negative. 
Algebra  is  of  two  kinds,  numeral  and  li- 
teral. 

Numeral  Algebra,  that  wherein  all  the 
given  quantities  are  reprefented  by  num- 
bers, and  only  the  unknown  quantity 
expreíTed  by  Come  letter  or  other  íymbol. 
This  is  otherwiíe  called  vulgar  algebra, 
and  wa$  that  ufed  by  the  antlents. 

Literal  or  fpecious  Algebra,  that  wherein 
all  the  quantitiep,  known  as  well  as  un- 
known, are  expreíTed  by  letters  of  the  al- 
phabet. 

This  way  of  notation  pleafes  the  mind, 
afiilis  the  imagination,  and  eafes  the  me- 
mory :  neither  is  it,  like  the  numeral,  li- 
mited  to  certain  kinds  of  problems,  but 
ferves  equally  for  the  inyeftigation  and 
dernonftration  of  all  theorems  and  pro- 
blems both  arithmetical  and  geométrica!. 
In  this  art,  the  given  quantities  are  ge- 
ncrally  marked  with  the  firft  Letters  of  the 
alphabet,  a,  b}  c,  d,  &c.  and  the  quan- 
tities fought  are  diftinguiíhed  by  the  laft 
}etters,  2,  y,  x9  &c.  but  Harriot,  and 
fome  others,  denote  the  unknown  quan- 
tities by  vowels,  and  the  known  by  con- 
fonants". 

We  have  a  multiplicify  of  books  on  this 
iubjecl;  but  thofe  of  Saunderfon,  Sitríp- 
fon,  and  Maclaurin,  are  undoubtedly 
'  the  beft. 

As  to  the  feveral  rules  and  operations  of 
algebra,  they  will  be  treated  of  under  their 
refpeélive  articles.    See  the  anieles  Ad- 

DJTION,  SUBSTRACTION,  &Y. 

ALGEBRAIC,  or  AlgebraicaL,  de- 
notes any  thing  belonging  to  algebra. 
Thus  we  fay  algebraical  characlers,  al- 
gebraical  curve,  &c.  See  the  articles 
Character,  Curve,  &c. 

ALGENEB,  a  fixed  ftarof  thefecond  mag- 
nitude, on  the  right  íhoulder  of  the  con- 
ftellation Ps-rfeus.    See  Perseus. 

ALGHER,  or  Algeri,  a  cíty  on  the 
r.orth-weft  coaft  of  the  iíland  of  Sár- 
dinin,  fituntcd  in  E.  lorigitude  8*  40'. 
andN.  latitude^0  3o7. 

ALGIERS,  a  kingddm  of  Africa,  íítuated 
between  3oand  37  degrets  of  N.  latitude  j 
and  between  ip  W.  and  90  E.  longitude. 
It  is  bounded  by  the  Mediterranean  on 


32  ]  AL! 

the  north,  by  the  kingdom  of  Tunia  on 
the  eaft,  by  mount  Atlas  on  the  fouth 
and  by  the  river  Mulvia,  which  feoarates 
it  from  the  empire  of  Morocco,  on  the 
well  $  extending  600  miles  from  eaft  to 
weft,  along  the  barbary  coaft. 

•  The  Turks,  who  are  mafters  of  this  king. 
dom,  are  but  few  in  numberin  compari- 
fon  of  the  Moors,  or  natives,  who  have 
no  fliare  in  the  government.  The  Arabs 
who  live  in  tents  are  diftinél  from  either, 
The  dey  of  Algiers  is  an  abfolute,  tlio' 
an  declive  monarch.  He  is  chofen  by  the 
turkiíh  foldiers  only,  and  is  frequently 
depoíed,  oreven  put  to  deáth,  by  them, 

Algiers  is  alio  the  ñame  of  the  capital  of 
the  above-mentioned  kingdom,  fituated 
near  the  mouth  of  the  river  Safran,  on  the 
Mediterranean- fea,  oppofite  to  the  ¡íland 
of  Majorca  5  its  E.  longitude  heing  30 
20%  and  its  N.  latitude  36o  40'. 

ALGOL,  the  ñame  of  a  fixed  liar  of  the 
third  magnitude  in  the  conftellation  Per- 
feus,  otherwífé  called  Meditfa*s  kead> 

ALGONQUIN,  one  of  the  two  principal 
languages  fpoken  in  North  America, 
*viz.  from  the  river  of  St.  Lawrence  to 
that  of  Miflifíippi ;  the  other,-  which  i$ 
called  Hurón,  being  fpoken  in  México, 

ALGORITHM,  an  arabic  term,  not  un. 
frequently  ufed  to  denote  the  praétical 
rules  of  algebra,  ánd  fometimes  for  the 
praéticeof  common  arithmetic  5  in  which 
laít  fenfe,  it  coincides  with  logijiiea  nu> 
merális,  or  the  art  of  numbering  tnily 
and  readily. 

Henee  we  meet  with  the  algorithm  of  in- 
tegers,  algorithm  of  fraclions,  éfr.  See 
the  articles  Integer, 

ALHAMA,  a  fmall  town  of  Granada  in 
Spain,  furroundéd  with  hills,  and  fituát- 
edabouttwenty-five  miles  S.  W.ofGra. 
nada.  W.  Ion.  40,  N.  lat.  37o. 

ALHIDADE,  or  Alidade,  a  term  of 
arabic  origin,  fignifying  the  índex  or 
diopter  of  a  mathematical  inftrumentfor 
taking  heights  and  diftances.  See  the 
article  Diopter.  > 

ALHIRTO,  otherwife  called  Rostrum 
Gallina,  in  aftronomy,  a  fixed  (lar  of 
the  third  magnitude  in  the  conftellation 
capricotri. 

ALI  gives  the  denomínation  to  a  feft,  ordi* 
vifion,  ámong  the  Mahometana ,  who 
adhere  to  the  right  of  fuccefTion  of  AH, 
the  foürth  caliph,  or  fucceflbr  of  Mah'o- 
met,  and  the  reform  of  muíTelmanifm  ih- 
troduced  by  him. 

The  feclaries  of  Ali,  are  more  particular- 
Jy  called  Schiites,  and  lland  oppofed  to 

the 


A  L  I  [  c 

the  Sunnítes,  or  fea  of  Ornar,  who  aci- 
bere to  the  law,  as  left  by  Mahomet, 
Abubeker,  and  Ornar.  Ali  was  coufin 
of  Mahomet,  and  fon-in-law  of  that  pro- 
phet,  having  married  his  daughter  Fati- 
niah.  After  Mahomet's  death,  great  dif- 
putes  arofe  about  the  fuccefíion  5  many 

.  ftood  f°r  Alí,  but  Abubeker  was  prefer- 
red,  and  elected  thé  firft  caliph.  Ali  tbok 
his  turn,  after  the  death  of  Othman. 
The  Perfians  are  the  chief  adherenfs  to 
the  feét  of  Ali,  whom  they  hold  to  have 

.  been  the  legitímate  fucceffor  of  Mahomet, 
and  Abubeker  an  ufurper.  On  the  con- 
trary,  the  Turks  are  of  the  fectof  Ornar, 
and  hold  Ali  in  execration,  having  raifed 
a  fuiious  civil  war  among  the  muflu!  - 
roen. 

ALICANT,  a  íarge  fea-port  town  of 
Spain,  in  the  province  bf  Valencia,  with 
a  very  ftrong  caftle.   It  is  fttuated  in  W. 

'  longit.  30'  and  N.  Jatitude  38*  35'. 

ALIEN,  in  law,  a  perfon  born  in  a  ftrange 
country,  not  within  the  king^s  allegiánce, 

.  in  contradiftinction  from  a  denizen  or  na- 
tural fubjeót. 

An  alien  is  incapable  of  inheriting  lands 
in  England,  till  naturalized  by  an  act  of 
parliament.  No  alien  is  infitíed  to  vote 
¡n  the  choice  of  members  of  parliament, 
has  a  right  to  enjóy  offices,  ór  can  be  re- 
turned  on  any  jury,  unlefs  where  an  alien 
is  party  in  a  caüfe  \  and  then  the  inqueft 
of  jurors  íhall  be  one  half  deñizéns  and 
theother  aliens.  . 

Alien-duty,  an  impoft  laid  on  all  goods 
imported  by  aliens,  over  and  aboye  the 
cuíoms  paid  for  fuch  goods  imponed  by 
britiíh,  áhd  oñ  britiíh  boftoms.  Sée  the 
article  DuTY. 

Alien-príories,  a  kind  of  inferior  mo- 
nafteries,  formerly  very  numerous  in 
England,  and  fo  called  from  théir  be- 
longing  to  foréign  abbies. 

ALIENABLE, denotes fóméthing  that  may 
beálienated.    See  Alienatíon. 
All  eírates  are  alienable  ;  "except  thofe  in 
tail  and  for  life:  a  bond  too,  with  condi- 
tion  not  to  alien,  is  faid  to  be  good. 

ALIENATION,  alienatio,  in  h%  de- 
notes the  act  of  making  Over  a  man's 
propérty  iñ  lands,  tenements,  &c,  to  an- 
other  perfon. 

To  alien  or  aliénate  in  fee,  is  to  fell  or 
convey  the  fee-fimple  of  lands,  &c. 
Alienatíon,  in  mortmain-,  is  making  oVer 
lands,  tenements,  &c.  to  a  body  politic, 
or  to  a  religious  houfe,  Tor  which  the 
king's  licerice  muft  firft  be  obtained, 
oíherwile  the  lands,  £fc  aliened  will  be 


3  1  ALI 

forfeited.    See  the  article  Mortmain. 
Alienation  of  crown  lands  is  always  fup- 
pofed  to  be  made  under  a  faculty  of  per- 
petual redemption. 

A  perpetual  copy-hold  is  alfo  a  kind  of 
alienation. 

Alienatíon,  in  román  antiquity,  was 
ufed  for  a  father's  difcarding  a  fon  in 
his  ówn  life-time.    See  Abdication. 

Alienation-office  is  that  to  which  are 
carried  all  writs  of  covenants  and  entry 
upon  which  fines  are  levied,  in  order  to 
have  fines  for  alienation  fet  upon  them. 

ALIFORMIS,  in  anatomy,  the  ñame  of 
a  pair  oí  muleles  arifing  from  the  ptery- 
goide  bone?,  the  proceís  of  the  os  cunei- 
forme, with  a  beginning  partly  nervous, 
and  partly  fleíhy,  and  ending  ín  theneck 
of  the  lower  jaw  towards  the  internalfeat 
of  the  héad. 

Aliformis  processus,  a  ñame  fome- 
times given  to  the  prominénces  of  the  os 
cuneiforme.    See  Cuneiforme. 

ALIMENT,  in  a  general  fenle,  whatever 
contributes  to  the  nourifhment  of  a  body, 
whether  animal  or  vegetable. 
Aliment,amongphyficians,fignifies  what- 
ever is  capable  of  nouriíhing  the  human 
body.  Aliment  is  either  animal  or  vege- 
table, of  an  attenuating  or  incraíTating  na- 
turej  and  with  refpeótto  the  tafte,  isfweet, 
fat,  acid,  aítringent,  falfuginous,  bitter, 
andacrid.  See  Diet,  Food,  Diges- 
tión, ánd  Sanguification. 
Aliment  íhould  always  be  of  a  lower  na- 
ture  than  the  body  nouriflied  ;  for  too 
near  an  approximation  or  limilarity  of 
mbítance  betwixt  the  aliment  and  the  bo- 
dy to  be  nout  iíhed,  fucceeds  but  badly. 

Aliment  is  alfo  fometimes  ufed  in  a  fyno- 
nymous  feníe  with  alimony.  See  the  ar- 
ticle Alimony. 

ALIMENTARY,  in  a  general  lenfC,-  a 
term  applied  to  whatever  belongs  to  ali- 
ment or  food. 

Alimentary  duct,  a  ñame  by  which 
fome  cali  the  inteftines,  on  accountof  the 
food's  pafling  through  them. 
Morgan  in  his  mechanical  praétice  of 
phyfic,  conliders  the  alimentary  duct  as  a 
great  gland?  the  laéteals  being  its  fecre- 
toiy  veífels,  and  the  inteftines  from  the 
pylorus  to  the  anus  its  vas  expurgato- 
nuil], 

Some  make  the  alimentary  duct  to  be  the 
ttue  charaéteriftic  of  an  animal.  See  the 
article  Animal. 

Alimentary  duct  is  fometimes  alfo  ufed 
for  the  thoracic  duct.  See  Thoracic. 
Alimentary  children,  alimentara 

puerif 


A  L  I  [94 

ftteri,  in  román  antiquity,  an  appellation 
given  to  thofe  educated  in  houfes,  notun- 
like  our  hofpitals,  erecled  for  that  purpofe, 
There  were  likewife  alimentary  girls, 
alimentaria  puella,  who  owed  their 
maintenance  to  the  bounty  of  fcveral  em- 
preffes,  as  theboysdid  theirs  to  that  of  the 
emperors. 

Alimentary  law,  among  the  Romans, 
that  whereby  children  were  obliged  to 
maintain  their  aged  parents. 

ALIMONY,  alimonici)  in  law,  denotes  the 
maintenance  fued  for  by  a  wife,  in  cafe 
of  a  feparation  from  her  huíband,  vvhere- 
in  flie  is  neither  chargeable  with  elope- 
irvent  ñor  adultery. 

Antiently,  this  was  recoverable  only  in 
the  fpiritual  cotirts,  but  at  prcfent  may  be 
obtained  in  chancery. 

ALIP1LARIUS,  or  Alipilus,  in  ro- 
mán antiquity,  a  fervant  belonging  to 
the  baths,  vvhofe  bufmefs  it  was  by  means 
of  waxen  plaílers  and  an  inftrument  call- 
ee! volfella,  to  take  off  the  hahs  from  the 
arm  pits,  and  even  arms,  legs,  &c.  this 
being  deemed  a  point  of  cleanlinefs. 

ALIQUANT  parts,  in  ariihmetic,  thofe 
which  will  not  divide  or  meafure  the 
whole  number  exaclly.  Thus  7  is  an 
aliquant  part  of  16,  fortwice  7  wants  % 
of  16,  and  three  times  7  exceeds  16  by  5. 

ALIQUOT  part,  is  fuch  partof  a  number 
as  will  divide  and  meafure  it  exaclly 
without  any  remainder.  —  For  inftance, 
56  is  an  aliqüot  part  of  4,  3  of  9,  and  4 
of  16. 

To  find  all  the  aliquot  parts  of  a  num- 
ber, divide  it  by  rs  leaft  divifor,  and 
the  quotient  by  its  leaft  diviíbr,  until 
you  get  a  quotient  not  farther  divifible, 
and  you  will  have  all  the  prime  divifors 
or  aliquot  parts  of  that  number.  Thus 
60  divided  by  2,  gives  the  quotient  30, 
which  divided  by  2  gives  15,  and  15 
divided  by  3,  gives  the  indivifible  quo- 
tient 5.  Henee  the  prime  aliquot  parts 
are  1,  2,  2,  3,  55  and  by  multiplying 
any  two  or  three  of  thefe  together,  you 
will  find  the  compound  aliquot  parts, 
viz.  4,  6,  10,  12,  15,  20,  30. 
Aliquot  parts  muft  not  be  confounded 
with  commenfurable  ones  5  for  though 
the  former  be  all  commenfurable,  yet 
thefe  are  not  always  aliquot  parts :  thus 
4  is  commenfurable  with  6,  but  is  not 
an  aliquot  part  of  it.    See  the  article 

COM  MENSURABLE. 
ALISMA,  GREAT  WATER  PLANTAIN,  in 

botany,  a  genus  of  the  hexandria  poly- 
gynia  clafs  of  plante,  the  calyx  of  which 
3 


]  A  L  K 

is  a  perianthtum  compofed  'of  three  OTaT 
hollow,  permanent  leaves ;  the  coro]¿ 
confifts  of  three,  large,  roundiíh,  plane 
and  very  patent  petáis  ;  the  fruit  confié 
of  capfules,  arranged  together  in  a  roun. 
difli  or  trigonal  form  :  the  feeds  are  fwpjj 
andfmall.  5 
ALITES,  in  román  antiquity,  a  deíigna. 
tion  given  to  fuch  birds  as  afforded  nm. 
ter  for  auguries  by  their  flightj  in  which 
fenfe,  they  are  contradiftinguiíhed  from 
thofe  called  ofeines.    See  Oscines. 
ALKA,  in  ornithology,  a  bírd  of  the  an- 
feres,  or  goofe-kind,  about  the  fizeofa 
duck,  and  all  over  black  except  thebreaft 
and  belly  which  are  white :  it  is  called 
in  engliíh  the  awk  or  razor-bill,  See 
píate  XIII.  fig,  u 
ALKAHEST,  or  Alcahest,  among 
chemifts,  denotes  an  univerfal  menftruum 
capable  of  refolving  all  bodies  into  their 
ens  primum,  or  rirft  matterj  and  that 
without  fuffering  any  change,  or  dirán 
'  nution  of  forcé  by  fo  doing. 
Van  Helmont  aíTures  us,  in  the  moft  po- 
íitive  manner,  that  he  himfelf  was  mafter 
of  fuch  a  menftruum  ;  conceming  which 
many  have  been  the  opinions  and  hypo* 
thefes  of  chemifts.    Some  have  liad  fan- 
guiñe  expeclations  of  finding  an  alka- 
heft in  fea-íalt,  and  mercury;  others 
from  nitre  5  in  íhort,  there  are  few  bo« 
dies,  but  fome  one  or  other  has  fixed 
on  as  the  fubject  of  his  refearches  after 
this  fo  much  famed  menftruum.  But 
the  moft  general  opinión  is,  that  it  is  to 
be  obtained  from  human  uriñe.  Weare 
told,  that  the  matter  of  this  diíTolvtmt  is 
both  bafe  and  precious  ;  that  it  cofts 
nothing  ;  that  all  men  have  it  in  their 
power ;  that  Adam  carried  it  with  him 
when  he  went  out  of  Paradife  j  íhat  it 
is  concealed  in  the  microcofm,  and  very 
powerful  in  the  macrocofm  5  in  íhort, 
that  it  is  human  uriñe. 
Paracelfus  ufes  no  fynonymous  terms  for 
the  alkaheft  5  but  Helmont  calis  it  tgnis 
aquay  ignis  gehe?m*,  and  fwnvium  et  feli» 
ciflimum  omniuvi  falium*    He  adds,  that 
it  was  no  natural  producción,  but  folely 
to  be  obtained  by  art. 
Alkaheft,  according  to  Starkey,  is  com» 
pofed  of  three  principies;  a  volatile  uri- 
nousfaltj  an  intermedíate  fpirit,  oref- 
fential  oil  of  uriñe  \  and  an  acid  nowife 
corrofive,  which  is  nothing  but  the  vinous 
fpirit  of  uriñe.    When  the  oily  fpirit 
has  coagulated  the  falt,  both  are  to  be 
diíTolved  by  the  vinous  fpirit,  which  will 
likewife  unite  with  them  by  fermenta- 


ALK  [  95 

fion.  This  operation  is  to  be  rcpeated, 
till  the  whole  becomes  an  entirely  fiery 
and  fpirituous  eflenc»,  or  what  is  the 
fame  thing,  a  falt  without  phlegm. 
Various  other  proceíTes  are  delivered,  by 
difFerent  authors,  for  obtaining  an  alka- 
helt }  which,  it  is  faid,  will  tranfmute 
(Iones,  gems,  metáis,  and  in  general,  all 
bodies  whatevcr,  whether  belonging  to 
the  animal,  vegetable,  or  mineral  king- 
dom,  into  an  aéíual  falt,  equal  in  quán- 
t¡ty  to  their  whole  bulk. 
Itisan  obfervation  of  Boerhaave,  that 
noihing  in  all  nature  is  more  furpriííng 
than  the  change  of  bodies  attributed  to 
the  aótion  of  this  menrtruum  5  inafinuch 
as  they  are  changed  into  a  quite  difterent 
matter,  without  lofing  any  of  their  vii  tues 
or  weight  in  the  operation.  By  means 
of  alkaheft,  the  moft  iolid  bodies,  not 
excepting  gold  and  gems,  are  faid  to  be 
changed  into  a  faline  volatile  fubftance, 
which  contains  all  their  virtues,  and  is 
capable  of  mixing  with  animal  fluids. 
In  this  ftate  they  become  potable,-  in 
the  true  fenfe  of  the  word  3  for  what 
the  chemifts  mean  by  potable  gold,  is  on- 
Jy  gold  reduced  to  a  faline  and  foluble 
fubftance,  capable  of  circulating  thro* 
all  the  veífels  of  the  human  body. 
Another  equally  furprifmg  property  of 
albheít,  is  its  being  able  to  difíblve  all 
thefe  bodies,  without  mixing  with,  or 
fuffering  any  change  from  them  5  fo  that 
it  muft  produce  its  effecls,  by  only  att- 
ing  externally  upon  the  fubjecí. 
After  all,  many  great  chemifts  have 
doubted  whether  it  be  poffible  to  obtain 
fuch  an  univerfal  menftruum,  as  the  al  - 
kaheft  is  reprefented  to  be.  Thofe  who 
defire  a  more  particular  account  of  the 
alkaheft,  may  confult  Boerhaave,s  ele- 
ments  of  chemiftry  i  alio  Starkey,  Pel- 
letier,  Juncker,  Baldwin,  Csfr.  who  have 
all  treated  of  this  fubje6L 
ALKALI,  among  chemifts  and  phyfi- 
cians,  an  appellation  given  to  all  fub- 
ftances which  excite  a  fermenta  t  ion  when 
mixed  with  acids. 

Originally  the  term  alkali  fignified  on- 
Jy  the  falt  extracled  from  the  aíhes  of 
kali  or  glafs-wort;  afterwards,  it  was 
ufed  for  the  falts  of  all  plants,  extia&ed 
in  the  fame  manner  j  and  as  thefe  were 
obferved  to  ferment  with  acids,  the  figni- 
fication  of  the  tefm  was  ftill  fartber  ex- 
tended, fo  as  to  comprehend  whatevec 
fubftances  had  this  effecl. 
Alkalies,  or  alkaline  fubftances,  are 
terefye.  of  vaiious  ajjd  widely  diffcrent 


]  ALK 

kinds.  Some  are  earthy,  as  quick-líme, 
marble,  and  fealed  eaiths  j  others  me- 
talline,  as  gold,  filver,  tin,  &c.  others 
of  animal  origin,  as  íhells,  bezoars,  the 
calculus  humanus,  £fc.  and  laftly,  all 
the  ítony  fubmaiine  plants,  as  coral. 
Alkalies  are  either  fixed,  as  falt  of  tar- 
tar,  ahd  oil  of  tartar/>¿r  deltquium\  or 
volatile,  as  fpirit  of  hartíhorn.  The 
fixed  may  be  diftinguiíhed  from  the  vo- 
latile, as  the  former  wiil  give  a  red  orange 
colour  to  a  folution  of  quick-filver  by 
the  fpirit  of  nitre  j  whercas  the  latter 
gives  to  this  folution  a  white  milky  co- 
lour. But  e*ve»y  alkaline  fubftance,  whe- 
ther fixed  or  volatile,  being  mixed  with 
the  juices  of  turnfol,  rofes,  or  violets, 
prefently  changes  their  natural  colours 
to  a  green.  It  muft  be  obíérved,  that 
no  vegetables  can  afíoid  an  alkaline  falt 
without  the  aóiion  of  fire;  on  the  con- 
trary,  if  fuffered  to  dry  or  rot  fpontane- 
oufly,  they  vanifh  or  change  their  íorm, 
without  leaving  the  leaft  fixed  alkali  be- 
hind.  Henee  vve  may  conclude,  that 
fixed  alkaline  falts  have  their  nature  im- 
parted  to  them  by  fire,  and  not  by  any 
natural  vegetable  operation. 
There  is,  however,  a  natural  fixed  alkali 
of  the  mineral  kínd,  namely  natrum, 
which  is  more  common  than  is  generally 
imagined,  and  is  often  found  in  mineral 
waters.  Of  the  feveral  kinds  of  fixed 
alkalies,  the  moft  common  is  thatcalled 
by  the  ñame  of  pot-aíh. 
The  grofs  lee  which  wines  depofite  after 
fermentation,  being  preífed  dry,  and 
bumt  to  aflies,  affbrd  likewife  a  fixed  al- 
kali, which  may  alfo  be  produced  from 
fixed  nitre,  from  taj  tar  and  nitre  mixed, 
and  regulus  of  antimony. 
It  is  evident,  from  repeated  experiments, 
that  all  fixed  alkalies  are  endowed  with 
the  power  of  attracling  water,  air,  puré 
alcohol,  oil  and  acids,  though  of  thefe 
laft,  they  attraft  fome  more  ftrongly  than, 
others. 

Alkalies  are  ufed  in  medicine  to  refolve 
and  fufe  tenacious  coagulations  of  the 
juices,  to  open  obftruclions,  attenuate  the 
fluids,  gently  fttmulate  the  folids,  pro- 
mote perfpiratíon,  fweat,  uriñe,  and  a 
difeharge  of  all  acid  humours,  by  mean? 
of  a  neutral  purgative  falt,  which  they 
form  with  the  acid  in  the  inteftines. 
Whether  any  volatile  alkali  exifts  in  na- 
ture, without  the  afTiftance  of  putrefac- 
tion,  or  diftillation,  is  not  eafy  to  deter- 
mine j  but  it  is  certain,  that  both  animal 
and  vegetable  fubftances  yield  thefe  falrs 


áll       r : 

jn  great  plenty.  The  moft  remarkable  are 
animal  falts,  which  may  be  procured  by 
dillillation  from  every  animal  fubftance, 
as  hartíhorn,  blood,  filk,  cobwebs,  &c. 
The  hypothefis  of  ackl  and  alkali  was 
fbrmerly  in  great  eíteem.  The  patrons 
of  this  hypothefis  ailerted  that  alkalies 
and  acids  were  the  univerfal  principies  of 
all  bodies  5  and  from  henee  accounted  for 
every  phaenomenon  of  nature.  But  ex- 
perience  has  demonftrated  their  fyltem  to 
be  falfe  and  infignificant»  See  Acid. 
ALKALINE,  in  a  general  feníe,  a  term 
applied  to  all  fuch  things  ashave  thepro- 
perties  of  an  alkali,  See  Alkali. 
ALKALIZ ATION ,  among  chemifts  and 
phyficians,  denotes  the  impregnating  a 
liquor  with  alkaline  falts. 
ALKALY,  the  fame  with  alkali.    See  the 

article  Alkali. 
ALKEKENGI,  winter-cherry,  in  bo- 
tany,  the  ñame  of  a  diftinft  genus  of 
plants,  the  flower  of  which  confilis  of  one 
Ieaf,  of  a  rotated  form,  and  diyided  into 
feveral  fegments.  This  is  fucceeded  by  a 
foft  fruit,  refembling  a  cherry  in  íhape, 
and  containirg  a  number  oi  ñat  íeeds. 
See  píate  XIII.  fig.  2. 
This  genus  is  calied  by  Linnxus,  phy- 
falis,  and  makes  one  of  tli£  pentandria 
.   monogynia  clafs  pf  the  famé  author. 
ALKERMES,  in  pharmacy,  a  compound 
cordial  medicine,  of  the  form  and  confift- 
cnce  of  a  confección.    It  is  made  of  va- 
rious  ingredients,  as  rofe- water,  fugar, 
cinnamon,  aloes- wood,  Éfc.  but  the  prin- 
cipal one  is  kermes.   See  Kermes.  . 
ALKORAN.    See  the  article  AlcóiÍan, 
ALL-HALLOWS,  or  all-saints,  afef- 
tival  obferved  by  moft  denominations  of 
chriftians,  in  commemoration  of  all  the 
faints  in  general.    It  is  kept  on  the  firít 
of  November. 

The  number  of  faints  being  fo  exceífively 
multiplied,  it  was  found  too  burden- 
fome,  to  dedícate  a  feaft  day  to  each.  In 
reality  there  were  notdays  enough,  fcarce 
hours  enough,  in  the  year  for  this  pur- 
pofe.  Henee  an  expedient  was  had  re- 
courfe  to,  by  commemorating  fuch  in  the 
lump  a3  had  not  their  own  days.  Bo- 
niface  IV.  in  the  ninth  century,  intro- 
duced  the  feaft  of  all -faints  in.  Italy, 
which  was  foon  aíter  adopted  into  the 
other  churches. 
All  sain.ts  bay,  orBaiba  de  todos  fanc- 
tos,  a  fpacious  harbour  nearSt.  Salvador  in 
Brazil,  in  fouth  America,  on  the  atlantic 
ocean,  W.  longitude  4c0.  S.  latituden0. 


6  ]  ALL 

ALL-SOULS,  a  feftival  kept  in  coraje, 
moration  of  all  the  faithful  deceafed,  0q 
the  fecond  of  November. 
The  feaft  of  all-fouls  was  firít  introducta 
in  the  eleventh  century,  by  Odilon  abbot 
of  Cluny,.  who  enjoined  it  on  his  own 
orderj  but  it  was  not  long  before  ¡t 
became  adopted  by  the  neighbouring 
churches. 

ALLANTOIS,  or  Allantoides,  ja 
comparative  anatomy,  a  veficle  inveftine 
the  fcetus  of  feveral  animáis,  as  cow$ 
íheep,  goats,  and  filled  with  an  uri¡ 
nous  liquor  conveyed  thither  from  the 
urachus.  The  word  allantoides  is  deriy. 
ed  from  a\\c^t  a  gut,  anJ  e<&í,  íhape, 
As  to  the  exiftence  of  the  allantois  in  the 
human  fpecies,  anatomifts  are  by  no 
means  agreed  ;  fome  contending  for  it, 
and  others  denying  it. 
Several  anatomifts,  who  diípute  the  ex. 
iftence  of  the  human  allantois,  allow  oí 
an  intermedíate  membrane  in  the  human 
ípecies,  between  the  chorion  and  amniój, 
but  deny  it  the  appellation  of  an  allantois, 
as  holding  it  to  differ  from  the  allantoides 
of  brutes,  in  ftruclure,  as  well  as  office, 
Harvey  will  not  allow  an  allantois  even 
in  brutes,  but  fancies  the  allantois  and 
the  chorion  to  be  the  fame  membrane, 
only  wirh  two  ñames ;  the  firft  derived 
from  its  íhape,  the  fecond  from  its  office. 
According  to  his  opinión,  the  fcetus  dqes 
not  void  any  uriñe,  but  the  whole  iscon- 
tained  in  the  bladder,  till  the  time  of 
birth.  Hale  refolves  all  thefc  difficulties, 
Heiíter  lay  under  the  fame  incredulity 
with  Harvey ;  but  has  lately  publiflied 
his  recantation  in  form.  Galen,  and 
moft  of  the  antients,  it  is  certain,  not 
only  hold  the  allantéis  and  chorion  for 
diftinft  membranes,  but  allow  an  allan- 
tois to  the  human  fcetus ;  though  this, 
it  is  to  be  obferved,  they  did  not  Ib  mucli 
from  their  experience  of  it,  as  from  a 
fuppofed  conformity  between  the  vifeera, 
&c.  of  men,  and  of  brutes.  Henee  the 
accounts  they  ha  ve  left  as  to  the  figure,, 
fituation,  &c.  of  the  allantois,  agreeonjy 
fo  their  appearance  in  brutes.  Galen  de- 
feribes  the  allantois  as  part  of  the  navcl- 
ftring»  refembling  a  puddings  and  reach- 
ing  from  one  córner  of  the  uterus  to  the 
other. 

ALL  A  Y,  the  fame  with  alloy.  See  the 
article  Alloy. 

ALLEGATION,  aÜegaúo,  in  a  law  fenfe, 
fignifies  the'  producing  inftruments,  or 
tleeds,  to  authorize  or  juftify  fomething. 

Allega- 


A  L  L  [9 

¿tLEGATiON,  ín  matters  of  Hterature,  is 
the  quoting  an  author  in  regard  to  the 
fubje&  in  hand. 

ALLEGIANCE,  in,  law,  denotes  the  obe- 
dience  which  every  fubjeft  owes  to  his 
lawful  fovereign. 

4W/>  ^Allegiance,  in  the  britiíh  policy, 
that  taken  in  acknowledgment  of  the 
king,  as  a  temporal  prince  5  as  the  oath 
of  fupremacy  acknowledges  him  for  the 
fupreme  head  of  the  church. 
The  oath  of  allegiance,  taken  by  the 
people  to  the  king,  is  only  the  counter- 
part  to  the  coronation  oath,  taken  by  the 
king  to  the  people,  and  as  fuch,  partakes 
of  the  nature  of  a  covenant 3  that  is,  is 
conditional,  and  ceafcs  on  a  violation  of 
the  contracl  by  the  prince  ;  at  Jeaft  this 
is  the  doctrine  of  fome  of  the  chief  ad- 
vocates  for  the  revolution.  The  anti- 
revolutioners,  on  the  contrary,  hold  the 
oath  of  allegiance  to  be  abíblute  and  un- 
conditional. 

ALLEGORICAL,  a  term  applied  to  what- 
ever  belongs  to,  or  partakes  of  the  na- 
ture of  an  allegory.    See  Allegory. 

ALLEGORY,  «xx^opia,  in  matters  of  li- 
terature,  a  mode  or  fpecies  of  writing, 
wherein  ibmething  elfe  is  fignified  than 
the  vvords,  in  their  literal  meaning,  ex- 
prefs.  An  allegory  may  be  coniídered 
as  a  feries  or  chain  of  metaphors,  conti- 
nued  through  a  whole  difcourfe.  For 
cxample,  when  the  prophets  reprefent  the 
Jews  under  the  allegory  of  a  vine  plant- 
ed,  cultivated  and  watered  by  the  hand  of 
God,  which  inftead  of  producing  good 
fruit,  brings  forth  verjuice  and  four 
grapes. 

Allegories  have  entered  into  raoft  reli- 
gions ;  the  jewilh  abounds  with  them, 
ánd  it  is  well  known  that  fome  phiioíb- 
phers  of  the  gentile  vvorld,  undertaking 
to  give  a  rationa)  account  of  the  many 
íhocking  abfurdities  which  the  poets  had 
introduced  into  their  religión,  found  it 
neceflary  to  maintain  that  thefe  ficlions 
containcd  níyfteries,  and  fignified.  fome  - 
thing  very  different  from  what  they  fcem- 
td  to  exprefs.  Henee  carne  the  word  al- 
legory, or  a  difcourfe  that  in  its  natural 
fenfe,  aXXo  ayo^tvu,  fignifies  lome  other 
thing  than  what  feems  intended  to  be 
meant. 

Allegory  includes  parable,  apologuej 
í*t¿&*,  or  fable,  and  parcemia,  or  pro- 
verbs  5  at  leaft,  under  allegories  are  com- 
prehended  fuch  proverbs  as  are  applicable 
tofuhjeóts  of  different  kinds. 
Scaliger  confideis  allegory  as  one  part>  or 
Vdl.  I. 


1  ALL 

fide  of  a  comparifon.   It  differs  from  íro- 
ny,  in  that  allegory  imports  a  fimilitude 
between  the  thing  fpoken  and  intended  j 
irony  a  contrariety  between  them. 
Some  have  allegorized,  or  reduced  to  al- 
legory, whole  feiences,  as  heathen  theo- 
logy,  mythology,  antient  hiftory,  poetry, 
cofmogony,  theogony,  and  moft  of  the 
wifdom  of  theantients,  as  well  as  of  the 
moderns.    By  the  help  of  allegory,  we 
find  natural  philofophy  in  Mofes,  chemi- 
ftry  in  the  antient  poets,  fublime  and  fpi- 
ritual  things  in  low,  vulgar,  or  grofs 
ones,  wonderful  difeoveries  in  rabbinical 
fables,  admirable  fenfe  and  harmony,  in- 
ftead of  contradicción,  blunder,  and  folly. 
Allegories  have  been  in  ufe  in  all  ages 
and  countríes  5  we  find  them  particularly 
among  the  orientáis,  and  the  Egyptians* 
who  are  fuppofed  to  have  been  the  fathers 
of  them.  They  were  adopted  by  the  an- 
tient Jews,  but  more  by  the  Rabbins,  and 
cabbalifts  of  latter  days.  The  Chriítiang 
borrowed  the  ufage  very  early  j  the  pri- 
mitive  fathers  abound  with  them.  The 
Mahometans  alfo  give  into  allegory, 
where  the  literal  fenfe  of  the  alcoranis 
liable  to  objeclions,  particularly  in  the 
carnal  account  of  paradife.    The  Gno- 
ftíes,  Valentinians,  and  Bafilidians,  ap« 
pear  to  have  been  great  dealers  in  allego- 
ry ;  at  leaft  if  the  conjetures  of  moderns 
be  not  here  miftaken,  who  refolve  the 
doctrine  of  the  iEons,  of  Abraxa's,  Sfc. 
into  the  allegorical  fyftem. 
Tlie  great  fotirce  of  allegory,  or  allego- 
rical interpretations,  is  fome  dffHculty,  oí 
abfurdity,  in  the  literal  and  obvious  fenfe. 
—For  a  refuge,  either  to  fave  the  reputa- 
ron of  the  writer,  or  conceal  the  igno- 
rance  of  thecommentator,  recourfe  is  had 
to  the  expédient  of  allegory.    The  mif- 
chief  is,  as  there  are  no  certain  laws,  or 
rules,  whereby  to  conduft,  modérate,  and 
reftrain  the  fpirit  of  allegorizing,  we  find 
ftiange  coníufion,  and  cndlels  difeord  the 
fruit  of  it. 

Allegories  are  diftinguiíhed  into  divers 
kinds  5 -as,  verbal,  real,  fimpk,  allufive, 
phyfícal,  moral,  political,  theological,  &e9 
ALLEGRO,  in  mufic,  an  italian  word  de- 
noting  that  the  part  is  to  be  played  ín  3 
fprightly,  briík,  iively,  and  gay  manner* 
Allegros  move  fwifter  iñ  triple  than  in 
common  time.  .See  the  article  Time. 
Piu-allegro,  frgnifies  that  the  part  it  ís 
¡oined  to,  íhould  be  fung  or  played 
quickerj  as 

Poco  piu  allegro,  iñtímates  that  the  part 
to  which  it  refers  ought  to  be  played  or 
43  ' 


A  L  L 


t  93  1 


ALL 


fung  only  a  little  more  briíkly  than  alle- 
gro alone  requíres. 

ALLELUJAH,  among  ecclefiaftical  wri- 
ters.    Seo  the  article  Hallelujah. 

ALLEMAND,  a  fort  of  grave  folémn 
mufie,  with  good  meafure  and  a  flow 
movcment. 

ALL E M A  N  NIC ,  in  a  general  fenfe,  de- 
ñores  nny  thing  belonging  to  the  antient 
Germáns.  Thuswe  meet  with  alleman- 

*  nic  hiftory,  allemannic  Janguage,  alle- 
mannic  law,  fijrV.  * 

The  allemannic  law,  as  well  as  language, 
prevailed  in  the  more  fouthern  parts  of 
Germany,  a«  the  íaxon  law  did  in  the 
noríhern. 

ALLENDORF,  a  little  city  ¡n  the  land- 
gravate  of  HeíTe  CaíTel,  in  Germany,  fi- 
tuated  «pon  the  river  Wefer,  E,  longit. 
10°.  N.  Iatitude5i°  30'. 

ALLER,  p  river  which  runs  through  the 
duchy  of  Lunenburg,  and  falls  into  the 
Wefer,  a  little  below  Verden. 

ALLERIÓN,  or  Alerion,  in  heraldry, 
a  fort  of  eagle  without  beak  or  feet,  hav- 
íng  nothing  perfeél  but  the  wings. 
They  differ  from  martlets  in  that  their 
wings  areexpanded,  whereas  thofe  ofthe 
maitlet  are  clofe;  and  denote  imperialifts 
vanquiíhed  and  difarmed,  for  which  rea- 
fon  they  are  more  common  in  french  than 
in  german  coats  of  arms, 

ALEU,  or  ALLODE.  See  the  articles 
Allodial  and  Allodium. 

ALLEVIARE,  in  oíd  records,  fignifies 
to  levy  or  raife  an  accuftomed  fine  or 
compofition. 

ALLEVIATION  is  the  a&  of  making  a 
thing  lighter  or  more  eafy  to  be  born. 

ALLEY,  in  gardéning,  a  ftrait  piraliel 
walk,  bounded  on  both  íides  with  trees, 
fhrubs,  &c.  and  ufually  covered  with 
gravel  or  turf. 

An  alley  íliould  be  broad  enough  for  two 
perfons  to  walk  a-bread,  and  therefore 
íliould  not  be  lefs  than  five  feet  in  width. 
By  this  ít  is  diftinguiíhed  from  a  path. 
Some  fay,  that  an  alley  ought  never  to 
exceed  fifteen  feet  in  breadth. 
Co  vered  alley, that over  which  the  branches 
of  the  trees  meeting,  form  a  íhade. 
Alley  in  ziczac,  that  which  having  too 
great  a  defcent,  is  apt  to  be  damaged  by 
noods. 

Alley  of  compartment,  that  which  divides 
the  fcjuares  of  a  parterre.    See  the  article 
Parterre. 
Alley,  among  builders,  denotes  a  nar- 
now  paflag€  leading  from  one  place  tt 

•  ^jiother.  • 


Al  lev,  in  perfpe&ive,  that  which,  h 
order  to  have  a  greater  appearance  of 
lcngth,  is  made  wider  at  the  entranct 

-   than  at  the  termination. 

Counter  alleys  are  little  alleys  by  the  fido^ 
of  the  great  ones. 

ALLIANCE,  in  the  civil  and  canon  law, 
the  relation  contraéled  between  two  per- 
fons  or  two  families  by  marriage. 
An  alliance  is  thus  contracled  between  the 
huíband  and  his  wife's  relations,  between 
the  wife  and  her  huíband's  relations,  but 
not  between  the  relations  of  the  huíband 
and  wife. 

Alliance  is  alfo  ufed  for  a  treaty  entered 
into  by  fovereign  princes  and  ílates,  for 
their  mutual  fafety  and  defence. 
In  this  fenfe,  alliances  may  be  diftinguifh- 
ed  into  fuch  as  are  oífenfive,  whereby  the 
contraíting  parties  oblige  thernfelves 
jointly  to  attack  fome  other  power  j  and 

'  into  defenfive  ones,  whereby  they  bind 
thernfelves  to  ftand  by  and  defend  each 
other,  in  cafe  they  are  attacked  by  others. 
Under  this  head  too  may  be  ranked  trea- 
ties  of  fubfidy. 

Alliance,  in  a  figurative  fenfe,  is  appli. 
ed  to  any  kind  of  unión  or  conne&ion: 
thus  we  íay,  there  is  an  alliance  between 
the  church  and  ftate. 

ALLIGATION,  in  arithraetic,  is  the  rule 
of  mixture,  which  teaches  to  compound 
feveral  fpecies  of  ingredients  or  comino- 
dities  together,  according  to  any  intení 
or  defign  propofed  5  and  is  either  medial 
or  altérnate. 

Alligation  medial  íhews  the  rate  or 
price  of  any  mixtures,  when  the  feveral 
quantities  of  the  mixture,  and  their  rates, 
are  known. 

Rule  ;  multiply  each  quantity  given,  bj 
the  price  j  and  then,  by  direóT:  proportion, 
fay,  as  the  fum  of  the  quantities  gtven,  to 
the  fum  of  the  producís  ;  fo  is  any  part 
of  the  mixture,  to  the  valué  of  that  part. 
Example :  a  goldfmith  melts  3  oz,  of 
gold,  at  4  I.  6  s.  8  d.  per  ounce,  with 
la  oz.  at  4I.  per  ounce,  and  8  oz.  at 
4-1.  5  s.  per  ounce:  when- they  are  all 
melted  together,  one  ounce  will  be  found 
to  be  woi  th  4 1.  as.  ^d.  Thus, 


oz.  1.  s.  d, 
3  at  4  6  8 
1*  400 
J.  4  5  0 
23  Sum 

oz.  1.  oz 
Then  as  23  :  95  1 
A^ugatjow  fiiíeracUe 


1. 


7  multiplied  to-  \Jl 
£  gether  produce 


Sum  95 

l.  s.  d. 

4  2  7£  Anf*. 
Uaches  to  imx 


A  L  L 


[99  3 


ALL" 


gbods,  of  diífercnt  prices,  in  fuch  pro- 
portion,  that  the  mixture  may  be  íbld  for 
any  pnce  propoftd. 

Rule  :  fet  down  the  ñames  of  the  things 
to  be  mixed,  together  with  their  prices  ; 
then,  íinding  the  dirTerence  between  each 
oftliefe,  and  the  propofed  price  of  the 
mixture,  place  thefe  diíferences  in  an  al- 
térnate order,  and  they  wiil  íhew  the  pro- 
portion  of  the  ingrediente  Thus, 
Tofind  in  vvhat  proportion  rum  at  10  s. 
the  gallón,  ought  to  be  mixed  with  bran- 
dy at4S.  the  gallón,  that  the  mixture 
may  be  fold  for  8s.  the  gallón  :  firft  fet 
down  the  rum  and  brandy,  together  with 
,fl  s  ,  their  prices,  asín  the 
S  í  X4  maVgin  5  then  find- 

Brandy  ¡ngthedifference  be- 

'  tween  8,  the  propofed  price,  and  4,  the 
price  of  the  brandy,  place  this  diíference, 
W%.  4.  alternátely,  that  is  oppoíite  to  the 
the  rura:  and,  after  thp  fatne  manner, 
place  the  diíference  between  10  and  8, 
*vlz.  2,  oppoíite  to  brandy :  then  will 
4  and  7,  fliesv  the  proportion  of  the  rum 
to  the  brandy,  that  is,  there  muft  be  four 
gallonsof  rum  for  two  gallons  of  bran- 
dy, Thofe  who  are  curious  to  have  a  ful— 
ler  explanation  of  this  rule,  may  con- 
fult  Ward,  -Wallis,  Taquet,  Malcom, 
and  other  boolcs  on  arithmetic. 
ALLIGATOR,  in  zoology,  a  ñame  given 
to  the  fmaller .  kind;  of  crocodiles  in  the 
Weft-Indies.    See  Crocodile. 
An  alligator  fmells  fo  Itrong  of  muík  as 
toaffeftthe  water  and  air  at  a  confide- 
rable  diftance, 
ALLIOTH,  a  ftar  in  the  tail  of  the  greater 
bcar,  much  ufed  for  finding  the  latitude 
atíéa. 

ALLIUM,  garlick,  in  botany,  the  ñame 
of  a  genus  of  plants,  the  charaóters  and 
ufes  of  which  fee  under  Garlick.. 


Allodíal  lands  are  free  lands,  for  which 
neither  fees,  rents,  ñor  fervices  are  due, 
See  the  article  Allodium. 
ALLOD I ARIUS,  or  Alodiarius,  in 
our  oíd  writet  s,  denotes  the  proprietpr  of 
an  allodium.    See  rhe  next  article. 
ALLODIUM,  or  Allíí ud,  denotes  lands 
which  are  the  ablblut»  property  of  their 
owner,  without  bein^  obliged  to  pay  any 
fervice  or  acknowledgment  whatever  to  a 
fuperior  lord  ;  in  which  íenfe  they  Itand 
oppoíed  to  feudal  lands,  which  pay  a  fee 
to  íbme  fuperior. 

Allodium  nobile,  that  which  had  alfo  cp~ 
vil  and  criminal  jurifdiction  annexed  tó 
itj  in  oppofition  to  allodium  nj'üianwñ , 
which  liad  np  fuch  jurifdiclion. 
ALLOM,  thr  fame  with  alum.    See. the 

article  Alu.m.  . 
ALLONGE,  in  fencing,  denotes  a  tlyruft 

or  país  at  the  advtriáry.  See  Pass. 
ALLOPHYLUS,  in  botany,  a  genos  of 
the  oclandria  monogynia  clafs  ol  plants, 
the  calyx.  of  which  is  a  perianíhíum 
compofed  of  four  leaves  of  an  orbicular 
figure,  and  two  oppofiíc  ones  fmaller 
than  the  others  5  the  coroílá  confifts  of 
four  petáis  iefs  than  thj  cup,  of  añ  orbi- 
cular figure,  and  tqual  one  to  another, 
with  laige  ungues  of  thefame  lengtliwith 
the  fmaller  leaves  qf  the  cup.  .  The  cha- 
raélers  of  the  fruit  and  fced  are  not-aícer- 
tained. 

ALLOTTING,or  Allotment  of  goods, 
in  commerc.e,  is  the  dividing  a  íhip's  car- 
go into  feveral  parts,  which  are  to  be 
purchafed  by  feveral  perfons,  whofc  uames 
being-wrítten  upon  as  many  ilips  of  pa- 
per,  are  applied  by  an  indirfeiVnt  pcrfon 
to  the  feveral  lots  ;  by  which  n.eans  the 
goods  are  divided  without  partiaüíy,  each 
man  having  the  parcel  upon  which  his 
ñame  is  fixed. 


ALLOCATION,  allocatto,  the  admitting  ALLOWANCES,  at  the  cuítom-houfe, 
.  orallowing  of  an  article  in  an  account, 

particularly  in  the  exchequer.  Henee 
Allocatione  facienda  is  a  wrtt  di- 
reéled  to  the  lord  treaiürer,  or  barons  of 
the  exchequer,  commanding  them  to  al- 
losv  an  accountant  fuch  fums  as  he  has 
Jawfully  expended  in  theexecution  of  his 
office. 

ALLOCATO  comitatu,  a  newwritof 
exigent  ailowed,  before  any  other county- 
court  held,  on  a  former  not  being  cóm- 
plice! with.    See  the  article  Exige nt. 

ALLODIAL.  an  epithet  given  to  an  inhe- 
ntance  held  without  any  acknowledg- 
ment to  a  lord  or  fuperior,  in  oppofition 
to  feudal.   See  the  article  Feudal» 


to  goods  rated  by  weíght,  are  two, 
<viz.  draught  and  tare.  See  the  articles 
Draught  and  Tare. 
ALLO  WED,  a  word  writteñ  in  the  mar- 
gin  ofan  account  of  expences  overagainít 
fuch  articles  as  are  admitted  to  beiea- 
fonable. 

ALLQY,  or  Allay,  a  proportion  of  a 
bafer  metal  mixed  with  a  finer  one..  ;Thü9 
all  gold  coin  has  an  alloy  of  fdver  and 
copper,  as  filvercoin  has  of  copper  tlone ; 
the  proportion  in  the  former  cafe,  for 
ftandard  gold,  being  two  carrats  of  alloy 
in  a  pound  troy  of  gold  ;  and  in  the  lat- 
ter  eighteen  penny-weight  of  alloy  for  a 
pound  troy  of  lüver, 

O  %  According 


AL  M  [  100  ] 

Ae^ording  as  gold  or  filver  has  more  or 
lefs  alloy  than  that  mentioned  above,  it  is 
iaid  to  be  coarfer  or  finer  than  the  itand- 
ard.  However,  it  ought  to  be  remarked, 
that  the  coin  of  different  nations  varíes 
greatly  in  this  refpeót  $  fome  ufing  a 
larger,  and  others  a  lels  proportion  ot  al- 
loy, the  original  íntention  of  which  was 
to  give  the  coin  a  due  degree  of  hardnefs. 
There  is  a  method  of  examining, by  means 
of  touch-needles,  what  proportion  of  al- 
loy is  contained  in  any  coin.  See  the 
arricie  Touch-needle. 

ALLOM,  the  fame  with  alum,  See  Alum. 

AX-LUSION,  in  rhetoric,  a  figure  by  which 
fomething  is  applied  to,  orunderftood  of 
another,  ón  account  of  fome  íimilitude 
between  them. 

An  allufion  to  words  is  trifling  and  low, 
making  what  we  commonly  cali  a  pun. 
See  the  articlePüN. 

However,  allufions  to  fome  apophthegm, 
remaikable  event,  or  generally'  received 
cuftom,  are  not  only  extrcmely  pleafing, 
but  approved  by  the  beít  writcrs,  antient 
as  welf  as  modern. 

AXLUVION,  alkwio,  among  civilians, 
denotes  the  gradual  increafe  ot  land  along 
the  fea-íhore,  or  on  the  banks  of  rivers. 
This,  whcn  ílow  and  imperceptible,  is 
deemed  a  lawful  means  of  acquifition  5 
hur  when  á  coníiderable  portion  of  land 
is  rom  away  at  once,  by  the  violence  of 
the  cúrrent,  and  joined  to  a  neighbour- 
ing  eftaie,  it  may  be  claimed  again  by 
the  former  owner. 

ALLY,  focius,  in  matters  of  polity,  a  fo~ 
vereign  prince  or  ftate,  that  has  entered 
into  alliance  with  others.  See  the  article 
Alljance. 

ALMACANTARS,  the  fame  with  almu- 
cantars.    See  Almucantars. 

A^MACARRON,  a  poit-town  of  Spain, 
in  the  province  of  Murcia,  at  the  mouth 
pf  the  river  Guadalentin :  weft  longitude 
1°  15',  north  latitude  37o  40'. 

¡A]LMADE,  a  town  of  Spain,  in  the  pro- 
vince of  la  Mancha,  in  the  kingdom  of 
Caftile,  fituated  upon  the  top  of  a  moun- 
tain,  wbere  are  the  molí  antient,  as  well 
as  the  richeíl  filver  mines  in  Europe. 

ALMADIE,  a  kind  of  canoe,  or  fmall 
wlTel,  about  four  fathom  long,  ufually 
made  of  bark,  and  uíed  by  the  negroes  of 
Africa. 

Almadie  is  alfo  the  ñame  of  a  kind  of 
¡ong  boats,  íitted  out  at  Calicut,  which 
are  eighty  feet  in  length,  and  fix  or  feven 
¡n  breadrh,  They  are  exceeding  fwiftj 
ant}  aregtherwife  ¿alled  (átiurt* 


A  L  M 


ALMAGEST,  in  matters  of  literature  i« 
particularly  ufed  for  a  colleclion  or  book 
compofcd  by  Ptolemy,  containing  vari- 
ous  problems  of  the  antients  both  in  ge0- 
metry  and  aftronomy. 
Almageft  is  alfo  the  title  of  other  collec. 
tions  of  this  kind,  Thus,  Riccioli  has 
publiíhed  a  body  of  aftronomy,  which  he 
calis  the  Nenv  almageft  j  and  Plukenet,  a 
book  which  he  calis  Mmagejlum  bota* 
nieutn. 

ALMAGRA,  in  natural  hiftory,  thenams 
of  a  fine  deep-red  ochre,  with  a  faint  ad- 
mixture of  purple,  ufed  both  in  painting 
and  medicine,  being  an  excellent  afyrin- 
gent.  It  is  the  fame  with  what  theamj. 
entscalled  fil  atticum. 
ALMANAC,  in  matters  of  literature,  a 
table  containing  the  calendar  of  daysand 
months,  the  rifing  and  fetting  of  the  fun, 
the  age  of  ihe  moon,  &c. 
Authors  are  neither  agreed  about  the  in- 
ventor of  almanacs,  ñor  the  etymology  of 
the  word  j  fome  deriving  it  from  the  ara» 
bic  particle  al,,  and  manah>  to  countj 
whilít  others  think  it  comes  from  alma* 
r.ah,  i%  e.  handfels,  or  new  year's  giftí, 
becaufe  the  aftrologers,  of  Arabia  uíed,  at 
the  beginning  of  the  year,  to  makepre- 
fents  of  their  ephemerides  for  the  year 
enfuing. 

As  to  the  antiquity  of  almanacs,Duc?.nge 
informs  us,  that  the  egyptianaftrologers, 
long  before  the  Arabians,  ufed  the  term 
álmenaeky  and  almenacbica  defcr¡ptio,Íot 
their  monthly  prcdiílions.  Be  this  as  it 
will,  Regiomontanus  is  allowed  to  have 
been  the  firít  who  reduced  almanacs  to 
their  prcfent  form.  * 
Conftrucl'm  of  Almanacs,  The  fírft  thing 
to  be  done,  is  to  compute  the  fun's  and 
moon's  place  for  each  day  in  the  year,  or 
it  may  be  taken  from  fome  ephemerides 
and  entered  in  the  almanac;  next,  find 
the  dominical  letter,  and,  by  means  there- 
of,  difti  ibute  the  calendar  into  weeksi 
then,  having  computed  the  time  of  eafter, 
by  it  fix  the  other  moveable  feafts ;  add- 
ing  the  immoveable  ones,  with  the  namw 
of  the  martyrs,  the  rifing  and  letting  of 
each  luminary,  the  length  of  day  and 
night,  the  afpe&s  of  the  planets,  the 
phafes  of  the  moon,  and  the  fun's  en- 
trance  into  the  cardinal  points  of  the 
ecliptic,  ef  the  two  aequinoxes  andfol- 
ftices. 

Thefe  are  the  principal  contents  of  alma- 
.  nacs  j  befides  which  there  are  others  of  a 
política]  nature,  and  confequently  diffe- 
rtmt  ¡n  different  countries,  as  the  birth-r 

days 


AL  M 


C  ioi  ] 


A  L  M 


áays  and  coronation  of  princcs,  tables  of 
intereít,  &c.  < 

On  the  whole,  there  appears  to  be  no  my  « 
ftcry,  or  even  difficulty,  in  almanac- 
making»  Pr°vided  tables  of  the  heavenly 
motions  be  not  wanting.  For  the  duties 
upon  almanacs,  fee  Stamp-duties. 

ALMANZ  A,  a  little  town  in  the  province 
of  New  Caftile  in  Spain,  remarkable  for 
the  defeat  of  the  confedérate  aimy  by  the 
French,  is  1707  :  weít  longitude  i°  15', 
nonh  iatitude  39*. 

¿.LMEDA,  a  town  in  the  province  of  Ef- 
tremadura,  in  Portugal :  weít  longitude 
9<?  40',  noith  Iatitude  38o  40'. 

£LMEDÍ  A,  a  frontiér  town  in  the  pro- 
vince of  Tralos  Montes,  in  Portugal : 
weft  longit.  7*,  north  Iatitude  40*  4o7. 

ALMEHR  AB,  in  the  mahometan  cuftoms, 
a  nich  in  their  mofqucs,  poínting  towards 
the  kebla,  or  temple  of  Mecca,  to  which 
they  are  obliged  to  bow  in  praying.  See 
the  article  Kebla. 

ALMIGGIM-wood,  in  thefcripture-lan- 
guage,  is  thought  to  be  that  of  the  indian 
pine-free  5  which  being  exceeding  light, 
and  of  a  beautiful  white  coléfe,  was 
great'.y  efteeraed  for  making  mufical  in- 
ttruments, 

ALMONO,  the  fruit  of  the  almond-tree. 
See  the  next  article* 

Almond-tree,  amygdalus,  in  botany,  the 
engliíli  ñame  of  a  diftinót  genus  of  trees, 
with  rofaceous  flowers,  and  an  oblong 
ftony  fruit,  in  which  is  included  a  kernel 
of  the  fame  íhape.  See  píate  XVI.  £g.  4. 
This  genus  bclongs  to  the  icofandria- 
'  fttQnogynia  clafs  of  Linnaeus,  who  makes 
it  comprehend  both  the  amygdalus  and 
ferfica,  or  peach-tree,  of  other  botanifts. 
Of  the  feveral  fpecies  of  almonds,  the 
fweet  and  bitter  kinds  are  moft  ufed  in 
medicine  \  the  former  being  reputed  cool- 
ing,  healing,  ejnollient,  and  nutritive ; 
and  the  latter,  aperient,  deterfive,  and 
diuretic. 

We  have  feyeral  preparaticns  of  almonds, 
as  blanched  almonds,  or  thofe  which  have 
been  fteeped  in  warm  water,  till  they 
dropped  out  of  their  íhells  j  butter  of  al- 
monds, made  by  adding  blanched  al- 
monds to  a  preparation  of  cream  and  the 
whites  of  eggs  boiled  together  5  almond- 
milk,  made  of  fweet  blanched  almonds 
boiled  in  fair  water,  and  frequently  ufed 
as  a  cooler  ;  and  fo  in  other  iñltances. 

Almonds,  Gmygda!<e9  in  anatomy,  a  ñame 
íbmetimes  given  to  the  two  glands,  more 
ufually  called  tonfds.    See  Tonsils. 

AlüOíSd-furnace,  among  refiners,  that 
9 


in  which  the  flags  of  lítharge,  left  in  re- 
fining  filver,  are  reduccd  to  lead  again, 
by  the  help  of  charcoal. 

ALMONER,  an  ofticer  appointed  to  dif- 
tribute  alms  to  the  poor. 
The  lord  almoner,  or  lord  high  almoner 
of  England,  is  an  ecclefiaftical  officer, 
ufually  a  biíhop,  who  has  the  forfeiture 
of  all  deodands,  and  the  goods  of  felos» 
de  fe,  which  he  is  to  di  (tribu  te  among  the 

.  poor. 

By  virtue  of  an  antient  cuftom,  the  lord 
almoner  may  give  the  firft  diíh  from  the 
king's  table,  to  whatever  peor  perfon  he 
pleafes ;  or,  in  lieu  of  it,  an  alms  y* 
money. 

The  pariíhioners,  alfo,  of  the  pariíh  ad- 
jacent  to  the  king's  place  of  refidence,  no- 
mínate twenty-four  poor  men,  to  whom 
the  lord  almoner  diltributes  four  pence 
a  day  in  money,  bread,  and  fmall  beer, 
To  the  great  almoner  of  France  belongs 
the  fuperihtendency  of  hofpitals,  fefr.  and 
from  his  hands  the  king  receives  the  fa» 
era  men  t.  « 

Almoner  is  fometimes  alfouíedfora  dea- 
con  of  a  church,  a  chaplain,  or  even  a 

legatee. 

ALMONRY,  Aumbry,  or  Ambry.  See 
the  article  Ambry. 

ALMS,  eleemojyiia,  a  general  term  for  what 
is  given  out  of  charity  to  the  poor. 
In  the  early  ages  of  chriftianity,  the  alms 
of  the  charitable  were  divided  into  four 
parts,  one  of  which  was  allotted  to  the 
biíhop,  another  to  the  priefts,  and  a  third 
to  the  deacons  and  fub-deacons,  which 
made  their  whole  lubfiftencej  the  fourth 
part  was  employed  in  relieving  the  poor, 
and  in  repairing  the  churches. 
The  manner  oí  collecling  alms  in  the  af- 
femblies  of  the  primitive  chriftians,  is 
explained  by  St.  Paul,  in  the  ninth 
•  chapter  of  his  fecond  epiílle  to  the  Co- 
rinthians, 

Alms  alfo  denotes  lands  or  other  effeets 
left  to  churches,  or  religious  houfes,  on 
condition  of  p/aying  for  the  foul  of  the 
donor.  Henee,  free-alms,  was  that  which 
is  liable  to  no  rent  or  feryiee.  Reafon- 
able  alms  was  a  certain  portion  of  the 
eftates  of  inteftate  perfons,  allotted  to  the 
poor. 

Alms-box, or  Alms-chest,  in  chu rches, 
and  hofpitals,  £fV.  a  íhong  box,  with  a 
hole  or  ílit  in  the  upper  part,  to  receive 
the  alms  of  the  charitably  difpofed.  Thofe 
of  churches  have  three  keys,  one  kept  by 
the  parfon,  and  the  other  two  by  the 
charch-wardíns. 

Alms- 


A  L  N  [ti 

Axms-peoh,  or  ALMB6-FE0H,  a  term  an- 
tiently  ufed  for  Peter's  pence.  See  the  ar- 
ricie Peteras  pence» 

Alms-house,  a  kind  of  petty  hofpítal  for 
Che  maintenance  of  a  certaín  number  of 
poor,  aged,  or  difabled  perfons.  Of  thefe 
there  are  a  great  number  about  London 
and  Weílminfter;  fome  endowed  by 
public  companies,  and  others  by  prívate 
perfons, 

ALMUCANTARS,  in  aftronomy,  an 
arabic  word  denoting  circles  of  the  fphere 
paífing  through  the  center  of  the  fun,  or 
a  ftar,  paralle]  to  the  horizon,  being  the 
fame  as  parallels  of  altitude.  See  the  ar- 
ricie Parallels  of  altitude.  < 
Almucantars  are  the  fame  with  refpeclto 
the  azimuths  and  horizon,  that  the  paral- 
Jels  of  latitude  are  with  regard  to  the  me- 
ridians  and  equator.  They  ferve  to  íliew 
the  height  of  the  fun  and  ftars,  and  are 
deícribed  on  manv  quadrants,  &c% 

ALMUCANTAK>s  fiaff%  a  mathema- 
tical  inftrument,  ufually  made  of  box, 
or  pear-trce,  having  an  arch  containing 
üfteen  degrees.— - It  was  formerly  ufed  to 
find  the  altitude  of  the  fun  about  the 
time  of  his  rifmg,,in  order  to  flnd  his  am- 
plítude,  and  the  variation  of  the  com- 
pafs. 

ALMUCIUM,  in  middle-age  writers,  de- 
notes a  kind  of  cover  for  the  head,  worn 
chiefly  by  monks  and  ecclefiaftics  :  it 
was  of  a  íquare  form,  and  feems  to  have 
given  rife  to  the  bonnets  of  the  fame 
íhape,  ñiil  retained  ¡n  univeríities  and 
cajtnedrals. 

ALMUG-tree,  mentioned  in  the  fe rip- 
tures,  which  the  vulgate  tranflates  ligna 
thy  'ma,  and  the  feptuagint  <wrougbtnjooJ9 
is  underftood  by  the  beft  commentators 
to  be  a  gummy  oily  fort  of  a  tree,  and 
particularly  tíiat  which  produces  gum 
arabic. 

ALMUNECAR,  a  port-town  of  Granada, 
in  Spain,  firuated  upon  the  Mediterra- 
nean  fea :  welt  longitude  30  45%  north 
lat.  36o  40'. 

ALNAGE,  or  Aulnage,  in  the  engüfh 
polity,  the  meafuring  of  woollen  manu- 
factures, with  an  el),  and  the  other  i "unc- 
tions  of  the  alnager.  See  the  next  article. 
Alnage  was  at  fírft  intended  as  a  proof 
of  the  goodnefs  of  the  commodity,  and 
therefore  a  feal  was  invented  as  a  iig- 
nal,  that  the  commodity  was  made  ac- 
cording  to  the  itatute.  But  now,  that 
thefe  feals  may  be  bought  and  affixed  to 
whatever  commodity  the  buyer  pleafes, 
our  riyals  have  acejuired  an  opporlftmty'* 


>2  ]  ALO 

of  fupplantlng  our  t  ra  de  with  foreign  ru* 
tions,  to  the  great  prejudice  of  our  weoí. 
len  manufactures. 

ALNAGER,  in  the  engüm  polity,  a  pub- 
lic fworn  officer,  whoíé  bufinel's  is  to  ex- 
amine into  the  affize  of  all  woollen  cloth 
made  throughout  the  kingdom,  andto 
fix  feals  upon  them.  Another  branchof 

¡  his  office  is  to  collect  an  alnage-duty  to 
the  king.  See  the  Jaft  article. 
There  are  now  three  officers  relating  to 
the  alnage,  namely,  a  fearcher,  mea. 
furer,  and  alnager ;  all  which  were  fof- 
merly  comprized  in  the  alnager,  umilhy 
his  own  neglecl  it  was  thought  proper  to 
feparate  thefe  offices. 

ALNUS,  the  alder-tree,  in  botany,  * 
fpecies  of  betula,  with  amentaccout 
flowers,  and  fruit  of  a  fquamofe  ftruc- 
ture,  containing  numerous  comprefled 
feeds.  See  píate  XIII,  fig.  3.  and  the ar. 
ticle  Betula. 

ALOA,  a\ua,  in  grecian  antiquity,  a  fe« 
ílival  kept  in  honour  of  Ceres,  hythc 
huíbandmen,  and  fuppofed  to  refemble 
our  harveft-home. 

ALOE,  in  botany,  a  genus  of  the  hexan- 
dria  monogynia  clafs  of  plants,  with  a 
liliaceous  flower,  confifting  of  only  one 
tubular  leaf,  divided  ínto  fix  deepfeg. 
ments  at  the  edge:  fts  fruit  is  an  oblong 
capfule,  divided  into  three  cells,  and  con- 
taining  a  number  of  angulated  feeds. 
See  píate  XIII.  flg.  4. 
Several  fpecies  of  this  exotic  plantare 
cultívated  in  the  gardens  of  the  curiou», 
where  they  afFord  a  very  pleafmg  variety, 
as  well  by  the  odd  íhape  of  their  leavesas 
by  the  different  fpots  with  which  they  are 
variegated. 

Some  aloes  are  arborefeenr,  or  divided  in« 
to  a  number  of  branches,  like  trees ; 
others  are  very  fmall,  growing  clefe  to 
the  ground.  The  two  moft  confiderable 
fpecies  are  the  aloe  of  America,  and  that 
of  Afia  ;  the  former  on  account  of  its 
beautiful  flowers,  and  the  laiter  for  the 
drug  prepared  from  it. 
Aloe,  or  Aloes,  in  pharmacy,  thein- 
fpiíTated  juice  of  the  afiatic  aloe,  prepared 
in  the  following  manner :  from  the  Ieaves, 
freíh  pulled,  is  prefled  a  juice,  the  thinner 
and  purer  part  of  which  is  ponred  orí, 
and  fet  in  the  fun  to  evapórate  to  a  hard 
yellowiíh  fubftance,which  is  called  fucco- 
trine  aloe,  as  being  chiefly  made  at  S\jc« 
cotra.  The  thicker  part,  being  put  into 
another  veíTel,  hardens  into  a  fubítanci 
of  a  liver-colour,  and  thence  callee!  aloe 
hepática.   Thé  thickeft  part,  or  fedi- 


\ 


A  L  O  [  ic 

menthardens  into  a  coarfe  fubftance,  cali- 
dahecabalina,  or  the  horfe-aloe,  as  be- 
ine  chiefly  ufed  as  a  purge  for  horfes. 
This  juice  is  faraous  for  its  purgative 
rirtues,  being  ufually  given  in  the  form 
0f  a  tinfture  in  wine,  which  is  called  hU 
trapera:  it  purges  oíF  a  large  quantity 
0f  bilious  ad  pituitous  humours,  and 
promotes  the  menfes  and  hajmorrhoidal 
Sifcharges  5  but  then  it  íhould  always  be 
adminiibed  with  caution,  and  never  given 
to  people  íubjeft  to  fpitting  of  blood,  or 

•  hsmoirhages  of  any  kind.  It  is  alio  to 
be  avoided  in  all  acute  and  inflammatory 
diforders,  as  well  as  by  women  with 
child,  for  fear  of  abortion. 

Aloe  rofata,  a  preparatton  of  fuccotrine 
aloes,  which  being  diífolved  in  the  juice 
of  rofes,  or  violeta,  and  expofed  to  the 
fun,  or  put  upon  a  flow  fire,  thickens  to 
a  confiftency  proper  for  making  pills.  ^ 
Aloes  is  accotinted  an  excellent  purging 
medicine,  efpecially  to  cold  conítitutions, 
agood  ítomachic  \  and,3pplied  outwardly, 
is  extreraely  ferviceable  in  cicatrizing 
wounds. 

Aloe-wood,  llgnum  aloes,  or  xylo-aloes. 
See  the  arricie  Xylo-aloes. 

ALOETICS,.  a  general  term  for  alj  medi- 
cines the  bafis  or  principal  ingredieni  of 
which  is  aloes. 

Aloetics  are  reputed  hurtful  in  haemor- 
rhage?,  as  alfo  in  the  tenefmus,  hemi- 
cranium,  fcff. 

ALOGIANS,  in  church-hiftory,  a  fe£t  of 
antient  heretics,  who  denied  that  Jefus 
Chrill  was  the  logos  or  eternal  word  ; 
and  confequently  rejecled  the  gofpel  of 
St.  John,  as  ipuiious. 

ALOOF,  in  the  fea-language,  a  word  of 
comtnand  from  the  perfon  who  conns  to 
the  man  at  the  helm,  to  keep  the  íhip 

'  near  the  wind,  when  failing  upon  a 
quarter-wind. 

ALOPECIA,  in  medicine,  denotes  a  fail- 
ing off  of  the  hair,  occafioned  either  by  a 
defeft  of  nouriíhment,  or  by  a  bad  ftate 
of  the  humours. 

Some  make  a  djftinclion  hetween  the  alo» 
ficta  and  deflwv'mm  capittorumy  as  in  the 
former,  cértain  fpots  are  lefe  entirely 
bald ;  whereas,  in  the  latter,  the  hair 
only  grows  exceflively  thin.  They  like- 
wife  diftinguiíh  it  i  rom  the  cphiafis>  as 
the  baldnefs  in  this  laft  creeps  in  fpiral 
lines  about  the  head,  like  the  windings  of 
a  ferpent.  The  intention  of  cure,  how- 
ever,  J'eems  to  be  much  the  fame  in  them 
ali,  viz.  to  íupply  proper  nouriíhment, 
where  that  is  wanting  j  and  10  correft  the 


3  }  A  L  F 

bad  qualities  of  the  humours,  where  tkefe 
are  in  fault. 

To  prevent  the  hair  from  failing  off  by 
degrees,  the  head  is  to  be  waíhed  eveiy 
night  at  going  to  bed,  with  a  lye,  pre- 
pared  by  boiling  the  ames  of  vine  branches 
in  red  wine.  A  powder  made  by  reduc- 
ing  hermodañyls  to  fine  flour,  is  alfo 
recommended  for  the  fame  purpofe. 
In  cafes  where  the  baldnefs  is  total,  a 
quantity  of  the  finelt  burdockroots  are  to 
be  bruiíed  in  a  rnarble  mortar,  and  then 
boiled  in  white  wine  till  there  remains 
only  as  much  as  wiíl  cover  them.  This 
liquor,  carefully  ftrained  off,  is  faid  to 
cure  baldnefs,  by  waíhingthe  head  every 
night  with  fome  of  it  warm.  A  lye  made 
by  boiling  aíhes  of  vine  branches  in  com- 
mon  water,  is,  alfo  recommended  with 
this  intention.  A  freíh-cut  onion  rub- 
bed  on  the  part  till  it  be  red,  and  itch,  is 
likewife  faid  to  cure  baldnefs. 

ALOPECURUS,  Fox-tail-grass,  i» 
botany,  a  genus  of  the  triandriá  digy- 
nia  clafs  of  plants,  the  calyx  of  which  is 
a  bivalve  glume,  containing  a  fingle 
flower  1  the  valves  are  hollow,  of  an  ovato 
lanceolated  figure,  equal  in  fize,  and  com- 
preíled  ;  the  corolla  is  univalve  5  the 
valve  is  concave,  and  of  the  length  of  t lie 
cup,  and  has  a  very  Iongarifta  iníerttd  in- 
to its  back  near  the  bafe.  There  is  no 
pericarpium  :  the  coi  olla  itfelf  remains, 
and  contains  the  feed,  which  Í9  fingle  and 
of  a  roundifli  figure, 

ALOSA,  in  ichthyology,  a  fpecies  of 
clupea,  with  the  upper  jaw  bifid  at  the  ex- 
tremity,  and  fpotted  with  black ;  called 
in  engliíh  the  íhad,  or  mother  of  herrings, 
See  the  article  Clupea. 

ALOST,  a  town  in  the  auftrian  Fkndcrs, 
upon  theriver  Dender,  half-way  between 
BruíTeis  and  Ghent. 

ALOVVAY,  a  por.t-town  of  Scotland,  fi- 
tuated  on  the  river  Forth,  remarkable  for 
the  coal  mines  in  its  neighbourhood:  weft 
longitude  30  45',  north  latituríe  56o  io'„ 

ALPHA,  among  grammarians,  the  ñame 
of  the  fir  ft  letter  of  the  greek  alphabet,  an- 
fwering  to  our  a. 

The  alpha,  when  compounded  with  other 
words,  is  moft  frequently  ufed  in  a  pri- 
vative  or  negative  fenfe,  anfwering  to  the 
englifli  particle  in  or  un  :  thus  agamus, 
afa¡x&'i  fignifies  unmarried)  being  cóm- 
pounded  of  the  privative  a  and  ya/x©*mar- 
riage  Sometimes,  however,  it  augments 
the  fjgnification  of  the  words  it  is  com- 
pounded  with,  as  cfr^,  <valdc  robuflus. 
As  a  numeral,  alpha  ft»];d*  faí  oiie,  or 


A  L  P  [  104 

the  firíl  of  any  thing  ;  only,  for  diftinc- 
tion  fake,  there  ufed  to  be  an  acute  accent 
placed  over  it,  wheri  not  a  letter  of  order, 
thus  a'. 

Henee  it  is  that  we  find  alpha  frequently 
ufed  among  antient  writers,  for  the  firft 
or  principal  perfon  of  a  clafs  or  fet  of 
men  :  thus  Plato  is  called  the  alpha  of 
wits,  as  Eratofthenes  was  furnamed  beta, 
or  the  fecond  Plato,  And,  for  the  farae 
reafon,  it  is  ufed  for  thebeginning  of  a 
thing,  as  omega  for  the  laft  j  both  which 
together,  *uiz.  a  and  J2,  denote  the 
eternity  of  God. 

Alpha  is  alfo  a  title  given  by  fome  antient 
*  writers  to  the  jevviíh  legiílator  Mofes. 
The  reafon  of  the  appelTation  ¡s  much 
controvertid.  Helladius,  in  his  Chrefto- 
mathia,  and  Ptolemyfon  of  Hepheftion, 
pretend  that  Mofes  was  infeéled  with 
the  leprofy,  which  the  greeks  cali  «Xf^, 
and  that  henee  arofe  the  denominaron 
This  opinión  feems  to  have  ow- 
ed  its  rife  to  a  tradition  among  the  hea- 
thens,  that  the  Jews  were  expelled  Egypt, 
becaufe  they  were  over-run  with  this 
difeaíe.  A  tradition  fupported  by  Diodo- 
rus  Siculus,  Tacitus,  Juftin,  Apion,  and 
others ;  but  refuted  by  Jofephus.— A  late 
writer  apprehends,  that  the  notion  of 
Mofeas  leprofy  took  its  rife  from  that 
text  in  the  oíd  teftament,  wherein  the 
prophet>  having  put  his  hand  into  his 
bofom,  drew  it  out  again  white  as  a  leper, 
which  the  Septuagint  render  a^j, 
Others  have  invented  other  reafons  of  the 
appellation,  which  do  more  honour  to 
Mofes.  Nicolai  conjetures  that  he  might 
have  been  denominated  Alpha,  on  ac- 
count  of  the  fairnefs  and  brightnefs  of  his 
complexión,  when  he  carne  from  the 
mount  5  or  from  his  being  the  chief,  or 
leader  of  the  jewiíli  people  ;  or  even  from 
his  being  well  learned,  in  regard  the 
Hebrew  word  Alephy  from  whence  the 
Greek  alpha  was  formed,  fignified  as 
much,  If  none  of  thefe  will  ferve,  the 
fame  author,  from  the  confideration 
of  the  radica]  letters  of  the  word  alpha, 
deduces  divers  other '  myftical  íignifica- 
tions :  Mofes  might  have  been  fo  called, 
becaufe  he  was  the  moft  meek  of  men  \  or 
in  regard  he  mediated  between  God 
and  the  Jews  5  or  becaufe  he  was  ílow  of 
fpeech ;  or  becaufe  he  converfed  familiarly 
with  God ;  or,  in  fine,  becaufe  he  wrote 
a  hiftory  of  the  times  before  him. 
ALPHABET,  ínmatters  of  literature,  the 
natural  or  accuílomed  feries  of  tke  Ceveril 
letters  of  a  ianguage. 


]  A  L  P  • 

As  alph abete  were  not  contrívecí  v.-ithd*. 
fign,  oraccording  to  the  ¡uft  rules  ofána* 
logy  and  reafon,  but  have  been  fuccef. 
íively  framed,  and  altered,  as  occafj0¿ 
required,  ít  is  not  furprizing  that  man» 
grievous  complaints  have  beenheardof 
their  deficiencies,  and  divers  attemptj 
made  to  eftabüíh  new  and  more  adequate 
ones  in  their  place, 

All  the  alphabets  extant  are  charged  b? 
biíhop  Wilkins  with  great  irregularitiei 
with  refpecl:  both  to  order,  number' 
power,  figure,  &c. 
As  to  the  order,  it  appears  (fays  he)  in. 
^artificial,  precarions,  and  confufed,  as  the 
vowels  and  confonants  are  not  reduced 
into  claífes,  with  fuch  order  of  precedence 
and  fubfequence  as  their  natures  will  bear, 
Of  this' imperfección  the  greek  alphabct, 
wfiich  is  one  of  the  leaft  defeélive,  is  lar 
from  being  free  a  for  inftance,  the  Greeki 
íhould  havefeparated  the  confonants  from 
the  vowels ;  after  the  vowels  they  íhould 
have  placed  the  diphthongs,  and  thentb* 
confonants  5  whereas  in  f  ací,  the  order  ¡i 
fo  perverted  that  we  find  the  the . 
fifteenth  letter,  in  order  of  the  alphabet, 
and  the  upiU,  or  long  o,  the  twenv 
fourth  and  laft,  the  e  the  fifth,  and  the, 
the  feventh. 

With  refpecl  to  number,  they  are  both 
redundant  and  deficient ;  redundant,  hjr 
allotting  the  fame  found  to  feveral  letteri, 
as  in  the  latín  c  and  k,  f  and  pk  \  or  by 
reckoning  double  letters  among  the  fimple 
elements  of  fpeech,  as  in  the  greek  £  and 
4,  the  latín  q  or  o*,  x  or  e x,  and  the  j 
confonant;  deficient  in  many  refpcéls,  par- 
tícularly  with  regard  to  vovVels,  of  which 
feven  or  eight  kinds  are  commonly  ufed, 
though  the  latin  alphabet  takes  notice  on« 
ly  oí  five.  Add  to  this,  that  the  diñé- 
rence  among  them,  with  regard  to  íon£ 
and  íhort,  is  not  fuf&ciently  províded 
againft. 

The  powers  again,  are  not  moreexempt 
from  confufion  5  the  vowels,  for  inftance, 
are  generally  acknowledged  to  have  each 
of  them  feveral  difFererit  foundsj  and 
among  the  confonants  we  need  only  bríng 
as  evidence  of  their  dífferent  pronuncia* 
tion,  the  letter  c  in  the  word  circa,  and* 
g  in  the  word  negiigeuce.  Henee  it  hap* 
pens,  that  fome  words  are  dirTerentiy 
written,  though  pronounced  in  the  fame 
manner,  as  ce£io  and  fejfio ;  and  others 
•  are  dífferent  in  pronunciaron,  which  are 
the  fame  in  writing,  as  £ri/¿,  daret  and 
give,  vuiculum. 

Finaliy3  the  figufw  are  but  ill-concerted, 

tbtf* 


A  LP 


AL  S 


tnere  being  nothing  in  the  chára6tersj>f 
the  vowels  anfwerable  to  the  diíFerent  de- 
grees  of  apertion  j  ñor  in  the  confonants 
analogous  to  their  agreements  or  difagree- 
ments. 

Alpbabets  of  different  natíons  vary  in  the 
Bumber  of  their  conftituent  ietters.  The 
engliíh  alphahetcontains  twenty-four  Iet- 
ters, to  which  if  j  and  o;  confonant  are 
added,  the  fum  wJll  be  twenty-fix  ;  the 
french,  twenty-three  5  the  hebrew,  chal- 
dec,  fyríac,  and  famaritan,  twenty-two 
each  ;  the  arabic,  twenty-eight  j  the  per- 
Can,  thirty-onej  the  turkifli,  thiny¿threé  j 
thegeorgian,thirty-fix  5  thecoptic,  thirty- 
two;  the  mufcovite,  forty-three ;  the 
greek,  twenty-four  ;  the  latin,  twenty- 
two  \  the  fclavonic,  twenty-feven  j  the 
dutch,  twenty-fix  j  the  í'paniíh,  twenty- 
feven  j  theitalian,  twenty  y  the  ethiopic, 
as  well  as  tardarían,  two  hundred  and 
two  j  the  indiansof  Bengal,  twenty-one  ; 
thebaramós,  jineteen;  the  chineíé,  pro- 
perly  fpeakíng,  have  no  alphabet,  ex- 
tept  we  cali  their  whoJe  language  their 
alphabet :  their  Ietters  are  words  or  ra- 
ther  hieroglyphics,  and  amount  lo  about 
80,000. 

Ifalphabets  had  been  conítruéled  by  able 
perfons,  after  a  full  examination  of  the 
fubjeót,  they  would  not  have  been  filled 
with  fuch  contradiélíons  between  the 
manner  of  wrjting  and  reading,  as  we 
have  (hewn  above,  ñor  with  thefe  imper- 
feftions  that  evidently  appear  ¡n  the  al- 
phabets  of  every  nation.  Mr,  Lodowic, 
however,  and  biíhop  Wilkins,  have  en- 
deavoured  to  obvíate  all  thefe,  in  their 
univerfal  al  phabets  or  characlers.  See 
the article  Character. 

Alphabet  is  al  Ib  ufed  for  a  cypher,  or 
t'able  of  the  ufual  Ietters  of  the  alphabet, 
w¡th  the  correfpondirig  fecret  characlers, 
and  other  blank  fymbols  intended  to  ren- 
der  the  writing  more  difficult  to*be  decy- 
phered.  See  the  article  DbcyphErinó. 

AliPHABET,  among  merchants,  a  kind 
of  índex,  with  the  twenty-four  Ietters,  in 
their  natural  order*  in  which  are  fet  dowh 
the  ñames  of  thofe  who  have  open  ac- 
Counts,  refei  ring  to  the  folios  of  the  led- 

k  gcr. 

ALPHABETICAL,  fomething  belonging 
to>  or  partaking  of,  the  nature  of  an  al- 
phabet. Thus  we  fay,  alphabetical  or- 
der,  method,  &c. 

ALPHETA,  in  aítronomy,  the  fame  with 
lucida  corona?.  See  the  article  Lucida. 

¿LPHONSIN,  in  furgery,  an  inítruraent, 
VoL.  I. 


for  extra&ing  bullets  oüt  óf  giin-íiiot 
wounds, 

This  iníhument  derives  its  ñame  fron* 
the  inventor  Alphonfus  Ferrier,  a  phyfi- 
cian  of  Naples.  It  confifts  of  three 
branches,  which  are  clofed  by  a  ring* 
.  When  clofed  and  introdüced  into  the 
wound,  the  operator  draws  back  the 
ring  towards  the  Jiandle,  upon  which 
the  branches  opening  take  hold  of  the 
ball  }  and  then  the  ring  is  puíhed  from 
the  haf't,  by  which  means  the  branches 
grafp  the  ball  fo  firmly  as  to  extra£t  it 
from  the  wound.    See  the  article  GUN- 

SHOT  WOUNDS. 

ALPHONSINEtables,  aftrohpmicaft3¿ 
bles  calculated  by  order  of  Alphonfus, 
king  of  Caftile,  in  the  conftruétion  of 
which  thatprince  is  fuppofed  to  have  con- 
tributed  his  own  labour.  See  Table. 

ALPHOS,  aKf&i  among  phyficians,^  i 
diíeafe  of  the  fkin,  otherwiic  caljed  leuce 
fe?  vitíligo  j  whereirt  it  is  rough,  and 
fprinkled  as  it  were  with  white  fpots  :  for 
when  thefe  are  black,  the  diftemj)er  i* 
called  melane. 

ALPINIA,  in  botanyj  a  genus.of  the  mo- 
nandria-monogynia  clafs  of  plants,  the 
corolla  whereof  ismorfopetalousjunequalj 
and  as  it  were  double  ;  the  exterior  one 
is  trifid,  the  upper  fegment  is  hollow,  the 
two  fide  ones  flat,  and  it  has  a  tube ;  the 
interior  is  íhort,  its  edgeis  trifid,  and  the 
lower  fegment  of  the  three  hangs  out  be- 
yond  the  lateral  paits  of  the  exterior  ce- 
rolla, tlie  other  two  are  emárginated,  and 
the  bafe  is  ventricofe  ;  the  friilt  is  a  fleíhy 
capfule,  of  an  ovated  figure,  compofed  of 
three  valves,  and  containing  three  cells  ; 
the  feeds  are  numerous,  of  an  ováted  fi- 
gure, with  a  prominent  btlt  truncated 
apex,  and  a  caudated  bafe. 

ALPSj  a  chain  of  exceeding  high  moun- 
tains,  feparating  Itály  from  Frasee  and 
GermaHy. 

Alps  is  fometimes  alfo  ufed  in  a  more  ge- 
neral fenfe,  for  any  mountains  of  extra  - 
ordinary  height. 

ALRAMECH,  in  aítronomy,  the  ñame 
of  a  ftar  of  the  firft  magnítude»  othtrwife 
called  arclurus.    See  ÁrcT*urus. 

ALJACE,  a  province  formerly*  belonging 
to  Gerfnany,  but  almoft  intirely  cedfcd  to 
France  hy  the  peace  of  Munfter,  is  fe 
tuated  between  the  river  Rhine  on  the 
eaft,  and  Lorrain  on  the  weft,  Switzer- 
land  on  the  fouth,  and  the  palatinate  of 
the  Rhine  on  the  north. 

ALSEN,  an  ¡üand  in  the  kíTer  Belt,  at  the 
3?  «ntranel 


ALT  {  x. 

entrance  of  the  Bahic  fea,  hetween  Slcf- 
wic  and  Fuñen,  E.  longitude  iop.  N.  la- 
titude  52*  ia\ 

ALSFIELD,  or  Asfield,  a  town  of 
HeíTe  CaíTel,  in  Germany,  E.  longitude 
9o.  N.  latitude  50o  40'. 

ALSINE,  chickweed,  in  botany,  the 
ñame  by  which  Tournefort  calis  the  ftel- 
laria  of  Linnaeus,  the  flower  of  which  is 
rofaceous  confifting  of  feveral  petáis  dif- 
pofed  ¡n  a  circular  form>  and  fometimes 
whole,  fometimes  bifid  at  the  ends.  The 
fruit  is  a  membranaceous  capíule,  of  a 
roundi'íh  or  conic  íhape,  and  containing 
a  number  of  feeds  affixed  to  a  placenta. 
See  píate  XIV.  fig.  z.  and  Stellaria. 
The  alfines  are  reputed  cooling,  and 
therefore  good  in  fervours  of  the  blood, 
and  coniumptions  arifing  from  heclical 
diforders. 

Alsine,  in  the  Linnasan  fyftem  of  botany, 
a  genus  of  the  pentandria  trigynia  clafs 
of  plants,  the  calyx  of  which  is  a  perian- 
thium,  conlífting  of  five  concave  oblong 
and  acuminated  leaves  ;  the  corolla  con- 
fifts  of  five  equal  petáis,  longer  than  the 
cup  ;  the  fruit  is  an  oval  covered  capfule, 
containing  only  one  cell  :  the  feeds  are 
numerous  arid  roundiíh. 

ALSINELLA,  in  botany,  the  ñame  by 
which  Dillenius  calis  the  plam  fagina.  See 
thearticle  Sagina. 

ALSIRAT,  in  the  mahometan  theology, 
denotes  a  bridge  laid  over  the  middle  of 
hell,  the  palfage  or  path  whereof  is 
íharper  than  the  edge  of  a  fword  ;  over 
which,  bowever,  every  body  muft  pafs 
at  the  day  of  judgment,  when  the  wicked 
will  tumble  headlong  iñto  hell,  whereas 
the  good  will  fly  over  it  like  the  wind. . 

ALT,  in  mufic,  a  term  applied  to  the  high 
notes  in  the  fcale.  See  Se  a  LE. 

ALTAR,  aliare,  or  ara,  a  place  upon 
which  facriíices  wcre  antiently  oífered  to 
fome  deity,, 

The  heathens  at  firft  made  their  altars 
only  of  turf ;  in  following  times  they 
were  made  of  ftone,  of  marble,  of  wood, 
and  even  of  horn>  as  that  of  Apollo  ¡n 
Délos.  Altáis  differed  in  figure  as  well 
as  in  materials.  Some  were  round,  others 
fquarc,  and  others  oval.  All  of  them 
were  turned  towards  the  eaft,  and  ftood 
lower  than  the  ftatucs  of  the  gods,  and 
were  generally  adorned  with  fculpture, 
inferiptions,  and  the  leaves  and  flowers 
•  of  the  particular  tree  confecrated  to  the 
deity.  Thus,  the  altars  of  Júpiter  were 
decked  with  oak,  thofe  of  Apollo  \vitl* 


j  ALT 

laurel,  thofe  of  Venus  with  myrtle,  and 
thofe  of  Minerva  with  olive. 
The  height  of  altars  alfo  differed  accord. 
ing  to  the  diíferent  gods  tó  whom  they 
facríficed.  Thofe  of  the  cceleílial  gods 
were  raifed  to  a  great  heighth  above  the 
ground  ;  thofe  appointed  for  the  terreftrial 
were  almoft  on  a  level  with  the  furface  of 
the  eanh  5  and,  on  the  contrary,  they 
dug  a  hole  for  the  altars  of  the  infernal 
gods.  According  to  Servius,  the  firft 
were  calkd  aliaría,  the  fecond  ara,  and 
the  laft  crobiculi;  but  this  diftinclion  is  not 
every  where  obíérved,  for  we  find  in  the 
beft  authors,  the  word  ara,  as  a  general 
word,  including  the  altars  of  cceleftia), 
infernal,  and  terreftrial  gods. 
Before  temples  were  in  ufe,  altars  were 
erecled  fometimes  in  groves,  fometimes 
in  the  highways,  and  fometimes  on  the 
tops  of  mountains  ;  and  it  was  a  cultora 
to  engrave  upon  them  the  ñame,  proper 
enfign,  or  characler  of  the  deity  to  whora 
they  were  confecrated.  Thus,  St.  Paul 
obferved  an  altar  at  Athens,  with  an  in- 
feription  To  the  unknonun  God. 
In  the  great  temples  of  antient  Rorne, 
there  were  ordinarily  three  altars  j  ihe 
firft  was  placed  in  the  fanótuary,  at  the 
foot  of  the  ftatue  of  the  divinity,  upon 
which  incenfe  was  burnt,  and  libations 
ofFered  :  the  fecond  was  before  the  gate 
of  the  temple,  and  upon  it  they  facrificed 
the  viftims  :  and  the  third  was  a  portable 
altar,  upon  which  were  placed  the  ofFer- 
ings  and  the  facred  veífels. 
Belides  thefe  ufes  of  the  altars,  the  an» 
tients  fwore  upon  them,  and  fwore  by 
them  in  making  alliances,  confírming 
treaties  of  peace,  and  on  other  folemnoc- 
cafions.  Altars  alfo  ferved  as  a  place  of 
refuge  and  fancluary  to  all  thofe  who  fled 
to  them,  whatever  crime  they  had  cora- 
mitted. 

Among  the  Jews,  altars  in  the  patriar- 
chai  times  were  very  rude.  The  altar 
*which  Jacob  fet  up  at  Bethel  was  nothine 
but  a  ftone,  which  íerved  hjm  inftead  ot 
a  bolfter  j  that  of  Gideon,  a  ftone  before 
his  houfe  ;  and  the  firft  which  God  com- 
manded  Mofes  to  ere£t  to  hira,  was  pro- 
bably  of  earth  or  unpoliíhed  ftones  with- 
out  any  iron  ;  for  if  any  ufe  was  made  of 
that  metal,  the  altar  was  declared  impure. 
"The  principal  altáis  of  the  Jews  were 
thofe  of  incenfe,  of  burnt-ojfer'ing,  and 
the  altar,  or  table,  for  the  Jbe<w-brtaL 
The  altar  of  incenfe  was  a  lmall  table  of 
flúttim  wogdj  covered  with  plates  of  gold. 


ALT 


[  107  ] 


ALT 


of  onccubitin  length,  another  In  width, 
and  two  in  heighth.  At  the  four  corners 
were  four  kinds  of  horns,  and  all  round  a 
Jittle  border  or  crown  over  it.  This  was 
the  altar  hidden  by  Jereíniah  before  the 

*  captivity,  and  upon  it  the  officiating 

•  prieft  olíered,  every  morning  and  evening, 
incenfe  of  a  particular  compolhion.  See 
píate  XIV.  fig. '4. 

The  altar  of  bumt-offerings  was  made  of 
fhittim  wood,    and  canied  upon  the 

•'ftoulders  of  the  priefts  by  ftaves  of  the 
fame  wood,  overlaid  with  brafs.  In  the 
time  of  Mofes,  this  altar  was  five  cubits 
fquare  and  three  high,  but  in  Solomon's 
temple  it  was  much  larger,  -being  twenty 
cubits  fquare  and  ten  in  height.  Itwasco- 
vered  with  brafs,  and  at  each  comer  was 
a  horn  or  fpire  wrought  out  of  the  fame 
wood  with  the  altar,  to  which  the  facri- 
fices  were  tied.  Within  the  bollow  was 
a  grate  of  brafs,  on  which  the  fire  was 
madej  through  it  fell  theaíhes,  and  were 
rcceived  in  a  pan  below.  At  the  four 
corners  of  the  grate  were  four  rings  and 
four  chains,  which  kept  it  up  at  the  horns. 
This  altar  was  placed  in  the  open  air, 
that  the  fmoke  of  the  burnt-ofFcrings 
might  not  fully  the  infide  of  the  taber- 
nacle. See  píate  XIV.  fíg.  5. 
The  altar  or  ta  ble  for  the  fhew-bread, 
was  hkewife  of  íhittim  wood,  covered 
with  platesof  gold,  having  a  little  border 
round  it,  adorned  with  fculpture.  It  was 
two  cubits  lonjsj,  one  wide,  and  one  and 
anhalf  in  height,  Upon  this  table,  which 
ílood  in  the  holy  of  holies,  were  put  every 
fabbath-day,  twelve  loa  ves,  with  falt  and 
incenfe.  See  the  article  Shew-bread. 
The  ¡ewiíh  altar?,  after  the  return  from 
the  captivity,  and  the  building  of  the 
fecohd  temple,  were  in  fome  refpecls  dif- 
ferent  from  thofe  deícribed  above. 
That  of  burnt-offering?,  was  a  large  pile, 
builtof  unhewn  ftones,  thirty-two  cubits 
fquare  at  the  bottom,  and  twenty -four 
fquare  at  the  top.  The  afcent  was  by4a 
gentle  rifing  thirty-two  cubits  in  length, 
and  fixteen  in  breadth. 

Altar  is  alfo  ufed,  among  chriftians,  for 
the  communion-table.    See  the  article 

COMMUNION-TABLE. 

The  denomination  altar,  is  undoubtedly 
founded  on  the  notion  of  the  eucharift's 
being  a  proper  facrifice.  See  the  ar- 
ticle Eucharist.  jffik 
In  the  greek  church  tnere  is  a  preparatory 
kind  of  altar,  called  altar  of  frothefis  5 
whereon  the  bread  is  bleífed,  before  it  U 
carried  to  the  large  altar. 


Altar  is  fom,etimes  alfo  ufed  to  denote  the 
offerings  made  at  the  altar,  in  contradi- 
itin&ion  from  the  iettleJ  revenues  of  a 
church,  called  fimply  ecclefia. 

Altar,  ara,  in  altronomy.    See  Ara* 

Altar-thane,  in  ourold  law-books,  an 
appellation  given  to  the  prieft,  or  parfon 
of  a  pai  iíh,  to  whom  the  altarage  belong- 
ed.    See  the  article  Altarage. 

ALTARAGE,  among  ecclefiaítical  wri- 
ters,  denotes  the  profits  arifing  to  a  prieft: 
on  account  of  the  altar,  as  well  as  the  of- 
ferings themfelves  made  upon  it. 

ALTARIST,  altarifta,  the  fame  with  al- 
tar-thane.   See  Altar-thane. 

ALTEA,  a  fea-port  town  of  Spain,  íitu- 
ated  upon  the  Mediterranean-fea,  in  the 
province  of  Valencia,  about  forty-flve 
miles  fouth  of  the  city  Valencia.  W.  Ion. 
15'.  N.  lat.  38°^  40'. 

ALTEMBURG,  a  town  of  Tranfilvania, 
fubjecl  to  the  houfe  of  Auftria,  fituated 
in  23°  eaft  longit.  and  46o,  north 
lat. 

ALTENA,  a  port-town  of  Holftcin,  ir* 
Germany,  fituated  on  the  river  Elbe. 
It  belongs  to  the  Danés,  and  is  the  place 
where  all  their  eaft-india  goods  are  fold. 

ALTENBURG,  a  town  of  Mifnia,  in 
upper  Saxony,  about  twenty-five  railes 
fouth  of  Leipfic,,  and  fubject  to  the  duke 
of  Saxe-altenburg.  E.  longit.  ia°.  40'. 
N.  lat.  50o.  50'. 

Altenburg-owar,  a  fortified  town  of 
lower  Hungary,  fituated  on  the  river  Dar- 
nube,  and  fubjecl  to  the  houfe  of  Auftria, 
E.  Ion.  17o.  20'.  N.  lat.  48o.  15'. 

ALTERANTS,  or  Alterative  medi- 
cines, in  pharmacy,  &c.  an  appellation 
given  to  all  fuch  medicines  as  correcl  the 
bad  qualities  of  the  blood  and  other  animal 
fluids,  without  occafioning  any  fenfible 
evacuation. 

Alterants,  in  this  fenfe,  make  one  of  the 
capital  fpecies,  or  diviiions  of  medicines. 
They  ftand  oppofed  to  evacuants  ;  and 
are  alfo  contradiftinguiíhed  from  ftrength- 
eners,  &c. 

We  meetwith  medicines  oF  the  purgatíve 
kind,  reprefented  by  praétical  writers  as 
alterants  ;  the  colocynth  particularly  by 
Helmont :  for  all  medicines  which  opé- 
rate in  the  fartheft  paflages,  they  f$e- 
quently  include  under  that  appellation.. 
Accordingly  it  is  found  of  fervice  to  give 
fuch  medicines  as  are  properly  cathartic, 
by  way  of  alterative?,  in  ltubborn,  chro- 
nical  cafes ;  thus,  tinclura  Jacta,  for  in- 
ftance,  given  in  the  quantity  of  half.a 
fpoonful  for  a  dofe,  has  no  ¡inmediata 
P  a  efle$ 


ALT  [  108 

cffeílupon  the  inteftines,fo  as  to  difcharge 
their  contents,  but  paíTes  into  thefurther 
ítages  of  circulation. 
Dr.  Woodward  enquires  ínto  the  cfficacy 
of  feveral  of  the  molt  celebratcd  alterants, 
and  endeavours  to  íhew  on  what  little 
foundation  their  great  ule  is  eftablifhed. 
Óf  this  number,  according  to  him,  are 
the  abforbents,  cortex  peruvianus,  bitters, 
falts,  fteel  and  its  preparations,  mineral 
waters,  &c. 

The  more  efficacious  and  ufeful  alterants, 
according  to  the  fame  writer,  are  cordials, 
flomachics,  attenuants,  mercurius  dul- 
cís, vegetable  oils,  mucilages,  certain 
abforbents,  and  fome  preparations  of 
qpium. 

According  to  this  learned  phyfician,  all 
that  is  commonly  alledged  concerning  the 
change  of  the  principies,  ar  ferments  of 
difeafes,  by  alterant  remedies,  is  merely 
chimerical  and  imaginary  5  that  there  is 
no  change  made  to  the  advantageof  the 
human  body,  without  a  fucceífive  reno- 
yation,  and  difcharge  of  what  is  hurtful, 
and  a  iupply  of.  its  place  by  fomething 
jnnocenr, 

The  primitive  or  conftituent  elements  of 
bodies  never  change  their  figure,  magni- 
tude,  ib'idity,  or  gravity,  but  remain 
ftill  the  fame  r.s  at  the  creation.  Henee 
fome  infer,  i.  The  vanity  of  all  pretences 
to  the  tranlinutation  of  metáis,  And, 
a.  The  folly  of  pretending  to  change  the 
mafs  of  blood,  by  thofe  remedies  called 
alterants. 

The  mixtures  and  combinations  of  the 
primitive  elements  are  almoft  infinite,  and 
thcír  alterations  as  to  fenfe  and  external 
appearance  is  fo  too.  It  may  be  added, 
that  among  alterant  medicines,  there  are 
feveral  which  change  the  fcene  of  the 
fymptoms  ;  others  füfpend  the  action  of 
jhe  morbific  matter  (or  a  time ;  and 
others  diminiíh  the  fenfibility  of  the  orr 
gans.  But  thefe  remedies,  which  hoid 
the  morbific  principies  capúve  for  a  time, 
are  only  palliatives,  and  even  on  fome  ac- 
count?",  dangerouSi  íince  they  may  as  well 
captivate  other  principies  neceíTary  to  life. 
Woodward  gives  the  preference  to  eva- 
puants,  as  being  the  only  medicines  ca- 
pable  of  fieeing  the  machine  fiom  what 
jncommodes  it. 

Some  take  a  contrary  courfe,  and  aferibe 
even  the  jfalutary  effecls  of  evacuants  to 
jheir  alterative  nature.  This  has  been  alr 
l^dged  of  mercury  in  the  veneréai  dileafe  5 
the^like  is  urged  concerning  minoratives, 
^hich  fome  maintain.  do  not  work  a  cure 


]  ALT 

by  evacuation,  fo  much  as  by  alteration, 
The  like?  is  alledged  of  ipecacuanha  in 
the  cure  of  the  dyfenteries,  and  of  divers 
other  emetics,  in  cafes  of  apoplexies.  In 
effecl,  evactiating  medicines,  as  theydoi 
not  feparate  the  good  from  the  bad,  feern 
indifferently  difpofed,  either  to  do  harm 
or  gopd. 

Alterants  opérate  chiefly  by  fweetening 
what  is  too  four  and  acid,  cooling  what 
is  over  hot,  and  the  like.  Henee  the  di- 
vifion  of  them  into  abforbents,  calmers, 
attenuants,  emoliients,  and  demulcente, 
See  the  articles  Absorbbnts,  (ge. 
ALTERATE  or  Alteral,  in  muficand 
eometry.  See  the  article  Sesí^ui. 
TERATIOÑ ,  alteratio,  ín  a  general 
fenfe,  denotes  £ome  variation  in  the  qua- 
lities  or  circumftances  of  a  thing,  without 
wholly  changing  its  nature.  Thus,  a 
piece  of  cloth  is  altered  by  being  dyed  a 
different  colour  ;  fo  is  a  piece  of  wood, 
by  being  faíhioned  into  a  different  íhape  j 
and  fo  in  other  cafes. 
Alteratton,  in  medicine,  is  particular- 
ly  ufed  to  denote  the  aclion  of  alteiant 
medicines.  See  the  article  Alterants. 
Alteration,  in  a  ftill  more  limited  fenfe, 
is  ufed  for  the  change  which  food  under, 
goes  before  it  becomes  proper  nourifli- 
ment  to  the  body  ;  in  which  fenfe  it  com« 
prehends  digeftion  and  aífimilation,  See 
Digestión  and  Assimilation. 
ALTERATIVE  medicines,  the  farae 

with  alterants.  See  Alterants. 
ALTERCATION,  a  debate  between  twa 
companions.    Thus,  we  fay,  they  have 
continually  fome  ahercation,  thoughthey 
neyer  come  to  ah  open  rupture. 
ALTERNABASE,  in  trigonometry,  a  term 
ufed  in  comradiftinclion  to  the  true  bale. 
Thus,  in  oblique  triangles,  the  true  bafe 
ís  either  the  fura  of  tbe  fides,  and  then 
the  diíference  cf  the  fides  is  called  the  al» 
tern  bafe  j  or  the  true  bafe  is  the  diífer- 
ence of  the  futes,  and  then  the  fum  of  the 
fides  is  called  the  a  Item  bafe. 
ALTERNATE,  in  a  general  fenfe,  a 
term  applied  to  fuch  perfons  or  thingsas 
fucceed  each  other  by  turns.  Thus,  two 
who  commánd  each  his  day,  are  faid  lo 
have  an  altérnate  command,  or  to  cora- 
mand  alternately. 
Altérnate,  in  heraldry,  is  faid  in  re- 
fpcel  of  the  fituation  of  the  quarters. 
Thus  the  firft  and  fourth  cmarters,  and 
.  the  fecond  and  tlftd,  are  üfually  of  the 
fame  nature,  and  are  called  altérnate 
quarters. 

Altérnate,  in  botanya  fuch  %  diTpoQ- 

m 


a! 


ALT 


[  109  ] 


ALT 


tipnof  tbe  leaves  of  a  plant,  that  tbe  firft 
on  one  fide  of  a  branch  ftands  bigher  than 
thc  firft  on  the  other  ñde,  the  fccond  tbe 
fame,  and  fo  on  to  tbe  top.^ 

Altérnate  alligation  in  arithmetic. 
See  tlie  arricie  Alligation. 

Altérnate  angles,  in  geometry.  See 
thearticle  Angle. 

Altérnate  proportion.   See  tbe  ar- 

ticlePROPORTION. 

ALTERN  ATION  properly  fignifies  a  fuc- 
ceífion  by  turns.    See  Altérnate. 

Alternation  is  alfo  ufed  for  the  differ* 
ent  ways  which  any  number  of  quantities 
may  be  changed,  or  combined.  See  the 
article  Combination. 

ALTERN  ATI  VE,  in  a  general  fenfe,  de- 
notes much  the  fame  with  altérnate.  See 
the  article  Altérnate. 

Alternativb  promise,  tbat  wbereby 
twoor  more  perfons  are  bound,  conjuncl- 
]y  and  feveraily,  to  perform  fomething; 
which  being  done  by  any  one  of  them,  all 
the  reft  are  acquitte.d. 

Alternative  propositions,  tbe  fame 
with  thofe  more  uíually  called  disjunélive 
ones.    See  the  article  Disjunctive 

PEIOPOSITION. 

ALTrLffiA,  marsh-mallow,  ín  bo- 
tany,  a  genus  of  plants,  with  a  double 
calyx,  the  exterior  one  being  divided  in- 
to  ninefegments  }  the  fruit  confilhornu- 
roerous  capfules,  each  contaíning  a  fingte 
feed.  It  belongs  to  rhe  monadelphia  po- 
lyandria  clafs  of  Linnaeus. 
lis  flowers  and  fruit  are  n  cari  y  the  fame 
with  thofe  of  the  maleva>  or  mallow.  See 
thearticle  Malva. 

Althasa  is  much  ufed  as  an  emolí  i  ent. 
The  root  and  leaves  are  of  great  ufe 
againft  íharp  corroding  humours  in  the 
ftomach  ;  alio  balfamic  and  pecloraj,  and 
are  often  ordersd  in  clyíters  for  the  ítone, 
.and  in  cataplafms  and  fomentations  a- 
gainft  fwellings. 

ALTIMETRY,  cdtimetrta,  denotes  the 
artof  meafuring  altitudes  or  heights.  See 
thearticles  Altitude  and  IJeight. 

AJ/TIN,  a  kingdom  of  Alia,  in  great  Tar- 
tary,  between  the  fources  of  the  Irtich 
and  the  Oby.  It  is  bounded  on  the  north 
by  the  Kirgifes,  on  the  eaft  by  the  Ama- 
rinéis, on  the  fouth  by  the  kingdom  of 
Eluth,  and  on  the  weft  by  the  Irtich, 
which  feparates  it  from  Barabiníkoi. 

Altin  is  alfo  the  capital  of  the  kingdom  of 
that  ñame,  fituated  \ii  the  northern  part 
of  the  kingdom. ,  at  the  head  pf  the  river 


Altin,  in  commerce,  a  kind  of  money 
current  in  Mufcovy,  worth  three  copies. 

ALTINC  AR,  among  metallurgifts,  a  kind 
of  flux-powder,  ufed  in  the  fufion  and 
purification  of  metáis. 

ALTITUD E,  ahitudoy  in  geometry,  one 
of  the  three  dimenfions  of  body  5  being 
the  fame  with  what  is  otberwife  called 
height.  See  tbe  article  Height. 
Altitudeof  a  figure,  is  thediftance  of  its 
vértex  from  its  bafe,  or  the  length  of  a 
perpendicular  let  fall  from  the  vértex  ta 
the  bafe.  See  the  articles  FiGURB>  Per- 

PENDICULAR,  &C. 

Altitude,  in  optics,  is  the  height  of  an 
objeét  above  a  line,  drawn'parallel  to  the 
borizon  from  the  eye  of  the  obferver. 

Altitude  of  tbe  eye,  in  perfpeclive,  is  its 
perpendicular  height  above  the  geometri- 
cal  plañe. 

Altitude  'of  a  Jlar,  &c.  in  aftronomy, 
is  an  arch  of  a  vertical  circle,  interceptad 
between  the  ftars  and  the  borizon. 
This  altitude  is  either  true  or  apparent, 
according  as  it  is  reckoned  from  the  ra- 
tional  or  fenfible  horizon,  and  the  differ*- 
ence  between  thefe  is  what  is  called  by 
aftronomers  the  parallax  of  altitude.  See 
the  article  Parallax. 
Near  the  horizon,  this  altitude  is  always 
increafed  by  means  of  refracción.  See  the 
article  Refraction. 
Sailors  commonly  take  the  altitudes  of 
ftars  with  a  quadrant,  butas  this  method 
is  liable  to  an  error  of  íix,  feven,  or 
more  minutes,  by  reafon  of  the  motion 
of  the  íhip,  as  well  as  the  coarfenefs  of 
their  inftruments,  Mr.  Parent  has  given 
a  new  way  of  finding  their  altitudes,  by 
means  of  a  common  watch.  His  me- 
thod is  this  :  having  obferved  the  difFer- 
ence  of  time  between  the  rifing  of  two 
ftars,  the  right  afcenfion  and  declination 
of  which  are  known  from  aftronomical 
tables,  it  will  be  eafy  to  diftinguilh  that 
part  of  the  difference  which  arifes  from 
their  dífiferent  pofition  from  that  ariíing 
from  the  obliquity  of  the  fphere.  Nqw 
this  laft  is  precifely  the  altitude  of  the 
polé  of  the  place  of  obfervation  ;  for  as 
to  the  way  the  íhip  may  have  made  be- 
tween the  rifing  of  the  two  ftars,  it  is  fo 
fmall  as  to  be  fafely  overlooked,  or  at 
moft  eftimated  in  the  common  way  of 
reckoning. 

As  to  the  methods  of  taking  the  meridian 
altitude  of  the  fun,  or  of  a  llar,  by  means 
of  a  gnomon,  or  quadrant.  See  the  ar- 
ticles Gnomon,  and  Quadrant. 

¿Vltitude 


'ALU  [ 

Altitude  cf  motitnty  accpnJing  to  Dr. 
Wallis,  is  its  meafure  eftimated  in  the 
line  of  dirección  of  the  moving  forcé. 

Altitude,  in  aftrology,  is  the  fame  with 
vvhat  is  ctherwife  called  exaltation.  See 

'  the  article  Exaltation. 

Altitude  of  jiuids  is  more  ufually  ex- 
preíTed  by  the  term  depth.  SeeDEPTH. 

Detei'minative  Altitude,  that  from 
whence  a  heavy  body  falling,  acquires  a 
certain  velocity  by  its  natural  acceleiation. 

Altitude  of  tbeequator.  SeeEojJATOR. 

Altitude  of  the  nonagcfmál.    See  the 

article  NONAGESIMAL. 

Circlcs  of  Altitudes,    See  Circle. 

Parallehof  Altitude.  See  Parallel. 

ALTKIRK,  a  town  of  Alface  in  Germa- 
ny, fituated  on  the  river  II!,  in  N.  lar. 
47°.  40'  and  E.  Ion.  70.  1 5'. 

ALTMORE,  a  town  of  Ireland,  in  the 
county  of  Tyrone,  and  province  of  Ul- 
fter,  fituated  in  N.  latit.  54o.  34/.  and 
W.  longit.  7o.  8'. 

ALTMUL,  a  river  of  Germany,  which 
arifing  in  Franconia,  nins  fouth-eaft  by 
the  city  of  Anfpach  ;  and  continuing  its 
courfe  eaft  by  Papenheim  and  Aichftet, 
falls  into  the  Danube  at  Kelheim,  about 
twelve  miles  above  Ritifbon. 

ALTO  and  BASSO,  in  law,  denotes  the 
abfohite  fabmiíTion  of  all  differences  high 
and  low  to  fome  arbitrator. 

ÁLTO-RELIEVO,   See  Relievo. 

ALTO  RIPIENO,  in  mufic,  the  tenor  of 
the  great  chorus  which  fings  or  plays  on- 
ly  now  and  then  in  fome  patticular  places. 

ALTORF,  a  town  of  Germany,  in  the 
circle  of  Swabia,  fituated  in  N.  latitude 
47Q  46'.  and  E.  longitudes0  35'. 

Altorf  is  likewife  the  nam^  oí  a  town  in 
the  circle  oí  Franconia,  fituated  in  N.  la- 
titude 49o.  20'.  andE.  longitude  11o  20'. 

Altorf  is  alfo  the  capital  of  the  cantón  of 
Uri,  in  Switzerland,  fituated  on  the  lake 
Lucern,  in  N.  latitude  46o.  jo',  and 
E.  longitude  8'.  30'. 

ALTZHEIM,  or  Altzey,  a  town  of 
Germany,  fituated  in  N.  latit.  49o  45'. 
and  E.  long.  yQ.  52'.  about  forty-two 
miles  north-weft  of  Heídelbérg. 

ALVA  de  tormes,  a  town  of  Spain,  in 
the  Province  of  León,  fituated  on  the  river 
Tormes,  in  N.  latit.  41o.  and  W.  long. 
6o.  about  fixteen  miles  fouth-eaft  of  Sa- 
lamanca. 

ALUDELS,   in  chemiftry,   are  earthen 
pots  ranged  one  above  another,  for  re- 
-taining  the  flowers  which  afcend  in  the 
procefs  of  fublimation.    See  the  article 

:fiUBLUIATlOX. 


110]  A  L  V 

The  loweft  aludel  is  fitted  to  a  por,  placed 
in  the  furnace,  wherein  is  the  matterto 
be  fublimed ;  and  at  top  is  a  clofe 
head,  to  retain  the  flowers  which  afceml 
higheft. 

ALVEARIUM  properly  fignifies  a  bee. 
x    hive,  from  aheus,  a  channel,  or  cavity. 
Henee, 

Alvearium,  among  anatomifts,  denotes 
the  hollow  of  the  auricle,  or  outer  ear, 
See  the  article  Ear. 

ALVEOLUS,  in  natural  hiftory,  properly 
denotes  one  of  thofe  waxen  cells,  where- 
of  the  combs  in  bee-hives  confift.  Thefe 
aveoti,  or  cells,  ferve  for  difFerent  pur- 
pofes.  As  ftore-houfes,  they  preferve  ho« 
ney  and  wax  for  future  ufe  ;  ánd  as  ni. 
dufes,  they  ferve  to  defend  the  embryo. 
bees  while  hatching*  See  the  article  Bee, 
Naturalifts  and  mathematicians  have  b?- 
ftowed  no  little  pains  in  examining  the 
ftruólure  of  thefe  cells ;  the  fcrm  of 
which  appears  to  be  the:  moft  comrao- 
dious  that  it  is  almoft  poilible  for  ait  lo 
invent,  as  requiring  the  leaft  wax  to  con- 
tain  the  fame  quantity  of  honey.  The 
body  of  the  cell  is  hexagonal,  or  confiíls 
of  fix  fides  j  and  the  bales  are  of  a  pyra- 
midal  figure,  compofed  of  three  rhombu- 
fes,  the  oblique  angles  of  which  have 
been  found  by  menfuration  to  be  nearly 
1 1  o°,  varying  only  about  half  a  degree 
from  what,  by  the  ftricleít  rules  of  geo- 
metry,  they  ought  to  be,  109°. 
*8'.  16''. 

As  to  the  difpofition  and  arrangement  of 
thefe  cells  in  combs.  See  Honey-comb. 

Alveolus,  in  anatomy,  the  focket-like 
cavity  in  the  jaws,  wherein  each  of  the 
teeth  is  fixed. 

Alveolus,  in  botany,  a  ñame  given  to 
the  cells  in  which  the  feeds  of  certain 
plants,  as  the  diplacus  and  corona  foli$> 
are  ranged. 

Alveolus,  in  the  hiftory  of  foífíls,  a  ma- 
rine body,  not  known  at  prefent  in  its  re* 
cent  ftate,  but  frequently  found  foífile. 
The  alveoli  are  of  a  conic  íhape,  and 
compoléd  of  a  number  of  cells,  like  lo 
many  bee-hives,  jointed  into  one  another, 
with  a  fiphunculus,  or  pipe  of  communi- 
cation,  like  that  of  the  nautilus.  They 
are  fometimes  met  with  entire,  but  more 
frequently  truncatéd,  orwith  their  fmall- 
er  ends  broken  oíf. 

ALVEUS,  properljfe-  fignifies  a  channel  j 
and  henee  is  ufed  bv  lome  anatomifts  for 
-the  tumid  laéleal  vefíels,  proceeding from 
the  receptaculum  chyli. 

Alyeus  is  alfo  ufed  in  román  antiquity, 

for 


A  L  U  [  ii 

fot  a  kind  of  boat,  faftiioned  out  of  the 
uunk  of  a  fingle  tree  :  fuch  was  that  ¡n 
which  Romulus  andRemus  wereexpofed. 
ALUM,  alumen,  in  natural -hiftory  a  pe- 
culiar kind  of  falt,  feparated  by  art  from 
various  fubítances.  In  Italy,  it  is  ©b- 
tained  from  a  foft  reddifh  ííone ;  about 
puteoli,  from  feveral  kinds  of  earth  ; 
and  in  England,  from  a  whitifli  or  bluiíh 
ftone,  called  iriíh  ílate. 
In  fome  parts  of  the  world,  alum  is  found 
puré  j  having  been  waíhed  from  its  ore 
by  water,  and  afterwards,  on  the  evapo- 
raron of  the  water,  left  in  a  dry  form. 
Alum  bears  a  near  affinity  to  vitriol,  in 
refpecl  of  the  faline  principie,  /.  e.  the 
acid  fpirit,  which  is  the  fame  in  both. 
It  difíers  from  vitriol,  as  this  latter  is 
found  to  have  a  metalLinc  bafis,  e.  gr. 
iron  or  copperj  whereas  tlíe  bafis  or  mat- 
ter  of  alum,  wherewith  the  faline  part  is 
united,  is  an  alcalious  or  chalky  earth,  or 
ftone,  refembling  lime-ftone,  as  appears 
from  the  origin  and  preparation  of  alum, 
and  frora  the  ftony  fediment  it  depofits  by 
folution.  See  the  article  Vitriol, 
Alum  alfo  bears  a  near  conformíly  with 
fulphur,  as  both  are  formed  from  the 
fame  faline  fpirit  3  which,  if  it  meet  with 
a  ftony  fubftance,  forms  alum,  with  a 
bituminous  one,  fulphur.  See  the  arti- 
de  Sulphur, 

Alum  then  is  formed  of  the  univerfal 
acid,  or  fluid  falt  combining  with  a  chal- 
ky earth. -—The  fame  acid,  with  a  mercu- 
rial earth  forms  common  fea  falt,  and  with 
a  moift,  rocky,  or  clay  earth,  fal  gemma?. 
This  fyftem  is  conñrmed,  by  what  natu- 
raliüs  have  obferved  concerning  the  origin 
ofthenative  alum  in  the  ifle  of  Chio. 
That  iíland  is  a  hollow  fpungy  rock,  pe- 
netrated  on  all  parts  by  the  fea- water. 
M.  Tournefort  conñders  the  whole  as  a 
a  natural  laboratory,  wherein  the  fea- 
water  undergoes  much  the  fame  a&ion  in 
h  as  in  our  retorts.  By  this  means,  an 
add  fpirit  is  feparated  from  it,  which  pe- 
iwrating  the  fubftance  of  the  rocks,  dif- 
folves  and  incorporates  with  them,  and 
forms  mines  of  alum.  This  feems  hard- 
ly  to  be  doubted,  inafmuch  as  by  pour- 
iog  fpirit  of  falt  on  common  ftones,  or 
cbalk,  aluminous  concretions  arereadily 
formed.  The  fame  fpirit  mixing  with  a 
bitumen  under-ground,  forms  fulphur. 
Some  attribute  the  origin  of  alum  chiefly 
toa  fulphureous  principie  aéting  on,  cor- 
rodingof,  andcoagulating  with  a  mineral 
íubíbnce,  ufually  of  a  terrene  and  ftony, 
%&cc  thaq  metajlic  nature,  tho'  that  me- 


1  ]  A  L  U 

tal  be  often  contained  in  the  alum  íronc. 
That  the  fulphur  k  the  chief  cíficient  and 
material  caufe  of  this  producción,  feems 
to  uppear  henee,  that  many  alum  ftones 
diftilled^r  defeenfum,  yield  good  brira- 
ftone,  and  all  alum  ftones  during  calci- 
nation,  emit  a  (ulphureous  fteam.  Aa 
inquilitive  naturalift  gathered  from  the 
veiy  fame  rock,  and  that  within  a  feW 
inches  of  each  other,  both  vitriol,  alum, 
and  fulphur,  all  of  them  exceilent  in  their 
kind.  Indeed  thofe  three  minerals  are  fo 
nearly  allied,  that  an  ingenious  chemift 
aífures  us,  he  can,  by  fome  artífices,  con- 
vert  alum  into  vitriol,  or  vitriol  ¡ntoalttm, 
the  fame  to  all  intents  and  purpofes,  with 
the  natural. 

Alum  is  ranked  by  Homberg,  andorhers, 
as  an  urinous  neutral  falt,  on  account  of 
the  urinous  fmell  it  exhales  by  buming, 
and  its  ufe  in  the  volatilization  of  fix- 
ed  falts.  Yet  íome  deny  aluna  to  be- 
long  to  the  clafs  of  falts,  and  rank  it  ra- 
ther  among  ftony  fubftances ;  by  reafon 
that  aíter  diflolving  alum,  and  precipita- 
ting  the  folution  with  oil  of  tortor  per  de- 
liquium,  the  coagulation  ai  the  bottom, 
refembles  a  ftony  calx,  and  being  expofed 
to  the  fire  will  neither  melt  ñor  fublime. 
The  ore  of  alum,  if  mature,  yieMs  hs 
falt  immediately,  and  wíthout  trouble; 
but  if  lefs  matute;  it  requires  a  previo  us 
calcination,  as  is  the  cafe  in  many  of  our 
Engliíh  alum  ftones  ;  and  if  very  cruda 
or  immature,  it  muft  not  only  be  burnt, 
but  a  long  time  expofed  to  the  air  before  it 
will  yield  its  falt.  From  this  it  appears, 
that  the  alum  is  not  a  germine  and  native 
falt,  but  is  compofed  by  the  acid  of  ful- 
phur, corroding  fome  peculiar  earth  or 
ftone,  as  vitriol  is  by  its  corroding  fome 
metal  j  and  that,  in  both  thefe  operations, 
this  corroding  acid  can  fometimes  perform 
its  bufinefs,  while  it  lies  in  the  bowels  of 
the  earth  ;  and  fometimes  while  it  lies  in 
theopen  air,  tho'it  failed  of  it  while  bu ried. 
Alum  diftilled  into  an  acid  fpirit,  with 
copper,  or  iron,  becomes  good  vitriol  ; 
and  vitriol  freed  from  its  metallic  parts 
becomes  aluminous  ;  and,  being  diftill- 
ed, yields  a  fpirit  not  to  be  diftinguiíhed 
by  the  tafte  from  that  of  alum,  and  even 
fcarce  by  the  moft  aecurate  ferutiny.  Rec- 
tified  oil  of  vitriol,  or  fpirit  of  fulphur, 
of  the  fame  degree  of  ftrcngth,  will  forae- 
times  concrete  into  a  folid  and  tranfpa- 
rent  fubftance,  re&mbling  cryftallized 
alum  ;  and  this  fubftance  is  nowífedif- 
ferent  whether  '  prepared  by  one  or  the 
other  of  thefe  ways,  and  in  both  refem- 
bles 


ALU  f  i 

Mes  the  pureft  alum,  fo  as  not  to  be 
diftinguiíhable  from  itunlefs  by  tafting  it. 
Alum  ores  gcnerally  contain  vitriol  as 
as  well  as  alum,  and  are  capable  of  great 
fermentation,  when  expofed  to  the  air, 
tho'  they  would  never  have  been  fubjecl  to 
it  while  buried  in  the  earth.  They  will 
become  fo  hot  in  the  heap,  that  it  is  fcarce 
pofTible  to  endure  the  hand  upon  them  ; 
and  fometimes  will  break  out  into  abíb- 
lute  fíame.  The  acid  and  the  fuiphur 
they  contain  are  the  occafion  of  this,  as, 
according  to  Sympfon,  and  fome  ornen?, 
they  are  of  all  fubterranean  fermentations 
and  heats  j  and  the  whole  is  not  badly 
explained,  by  the  familiar  inílance  of 
adding;  water  to  reclified  oil  of  vitriol. 
The  acid  and. the  fuiphur  of  that  fluid 
are,  as  in  thefe  ores,  ib  combined  as  not 
to  exert  their  forces  naturaliy  againft  one 
another,  but  all  is  quiet  as  in  thefe  dones 
while  under-ground,  but  the  water  does 
to  the  one,  what  the  air  does  to  the  other  5 
fends  in  a  third,  which  not  agreeing  with 
either  of  the  other,  diíhnbs  and  fets  their 
particles  in  motion,  and  the  veíTel  con- 
taining  the  liquid  becomes  as  hot  to  the 

c  touch  in  the  one  cafe,  as  the  folids  them- 
felves  are  in  the  other. 

Trocefs  of  making  Alum.  At  Whitby, 
in  York/hire,  alum  is  madethus  :  having 
burnt  a  quantity  of  the  ore  with  whins, 
or  wood,  till  it  becomes  white  5  they 
then  barrow  it  in  a  pit,  where  it  is  fteep- 
ed  in  water  for  eight  or  ten  hours.  This 
liquor,  or  lixivium,  is  conveyed  by 
troughs  to  the  alum-houfe  into  cifterns, 
and  from  them  into. the  pans,  where  it  is 
boiled  about  twenty-four  hours,  Then 
add  a  certain  quantity  of  the  lee  of  kelp  ; 
the  whole  is  drawn  off  into  a  fettler ; 
where  having  remained  about  an  hour, 
that  the  fuiphur  and  other  dregs  may 
have  time  to  feitle  to  the  bottom,  it  is 
conveyed  into  coolers.  This  done,  to 
every  tun  of  the  liquor  they  add  about 
eight  gallons  of  uriñe  ;  and  having  ftood 
four  days  and  nights,  till  quite  cool,  the 
alum  begins  to  cryftalize  on  the  fides  of 
the  veífel,  from  which  being  fcraped  ofT, 
is  waíhed  with  fair  water,  and  then 
thrown  in  a  bing,  to  let  the  water  drain 
off.  After  this  it  is  thrown  into  a  pan, 
called  the  rochingpan,  and  there  melted  ; 
in  which  ftate  it  is  conveyed  by  troughs 
into  tuns,  where  it  ftands  about  ten  days, 
till  perfeclly  condenfed.  Then  ftaving 
the  tuns,  the  alum  istsken  out,  chipped, 
and  carried  to  the  ítore-boufes- 


2T  alu 

This  is  what  we  commonly  cali  roche  cr 
rock  alum,  as  being  prepared  from  ftohw 
cut  from  the  rocks  of  the  quarry  j  and 
ftands  contradiftinguiíhed  from  the  coto. 
mon  alum,  or  that  prepared  from  earth», 
The  method  of  making  alum  in  Italy  i¡ 
fomewhat  different  from  the  former. 
Mr.  GeofFroy  had  an  exacl  information 
in  Italy,  of  the  method  of  making  roche! 
alum  at  Civita  Vecchia.  Near  that  ciiy 
are  quarries  of  a  greyiíh  or  reddiíh  ftone 
prstty  hard,  like  the  travertin.  Thti 
calcine  thefe  ftones  in  kilns,  and  then 
boil  the  calx  in  water  over  a  ftrong  ¿re, 
The  water  diflblves  all  the  falt  contained 
in  the  calx,  and  there  remains  an  infipfd 
earth.  The  water,  thus  impregnated,  it 
left  to  cool,  and  the  falt  íhoots  into  cry. 
ftals,  like  tartar,  about  the  fules  and  bot< 
tom  of  the  caík,  which  is  the  roche-alum. 
Properties  and  ufes  of  Alum.  Inmedirine 
alum  is  a  very  valuable  and  powerful  af» 
tringent :  the  oíd  authors  are  full  of  its 
praifes  in  ftopping  hasmorrhages  of  all 
kinds,  in  faftening  the  teeth,  and  ¡n 
ftrengthening  the  gums  ;  on  this  account 
it  was  an  ingi  edient  in  all  their  dentifricei, 
and  obtains  a  place  in  molt  of  ours  to  thíi 
day.  Alum,  mixed  with  honey,  cuie$ 
the  aphthae  ;  and  with  the  juice  of  knot* 
grafs,  is  good  for  exanthemata  and 
rheums  in  the  ears  ;  with  cabbage-leavei 
and  boiled  honey,  it  is  effeftual  in  the 
leprofy  j  and  very  good  in  warm  water 
to  make  a  fomentation  for  the  itch,  p3- 
ronychia,  pterygia,  and  kibes  j  tofcour 
away  all  nits  and  lice,  and  to  anoint  fcaldj 
or  burns. 

Alum,  in  colouring  and  dying,  noton* 
ly  ferves  to  bind  the  colour  upon  the 
ftuífs,  and  has  the  fame  ufe  there  that 
gum-water  and  glutinous  oils  have  in 
painting,  but  likewife  difpofes  ftuffeto 
take  colour,  and  adds  a  briíkoefs  and 
elegartce  to  them.  It  alfo  preferves  paper 
that  has  been  dyed  in  its  water,  from 
finking  when  wrote  upon  ;  and  is  there- 
fore  extremely  proper  for  waíhing  prints 
deíigned  to  be  coloured,  for  it  will  not  on- 
'  ly  fix  the  papefr  fo  that  the  colours  will  not 
1  un,  but  will  alfo  help  to  brighten  them. 
In  whatever  form  alum  is  toundj  whe« 
ther  naturaliy  puré,  in  rotigh  ore,  or  pu- 
rified  by  arr,  when  diíToived  and  imade 
into  a  puré  lalr,  it  exhibits  the  fame  marks 
and  characlers1:  it  will  not  run  per  deh» 
quium,  or  melt  to  á  fluid  in  a  moift  air. 
It  reqüires  fifieen  times  its  own  weightof 
water  to  difforve  it  perfeílly }  and  wheñ  a 


ALU  [  i 

kroper  quantity  of  that  ís  eyaporated,  it 
forins  octogonal  cryftals,  of  a  fweet,  au- 
ftere  and  very  ftyptic  tafte. 
Á  folution  of  alum  coagulates  miik,  turns 
the tinture  of  heliotropium  purple,  maíces 
lio  alteration  in  the  folution  of  corrofive 
fublimate,  turns  the  infufion  of  galls  tur- 
bid  and  whitifli  5  with  falt  of  tartar  it 
concretes  into  a  white  coagulum,  without 
áñy  fenfiblé  heat  or  frrioke  j  and  often  up- 
on  mixing  tliis  folution  with  oil  of  tartar» 
an  urihous  fnlell  is  perceived  j  but  this 
only  happens  when  the  alum  has  been 
purifitd  with  uriñe.  There  is  no  fuch 
,  fmell  frooi  the  román  alum. 
'Artificial  Alum,  that  prepared  by  art,  in 
contradiftinétion  from  the  native  alum. 
Artificial  alum  isaííb  ufed  for  alum  pro- 
duced  by  caufing  búrnt  earthen  veífels  ini  - 
bibe  a  large  quantity  of  oil  of  vítriol ; 
the  effeót  of  which  is,  that  they  are  there- 
by  reduced  to  a  mucilage,  which  being 
exnofed  to  the  open  air,  afFords  cryftals 
of  puré  alum.  Tobacco-pipes,  wétted 
wíth  fpirit  of  fulphür,  likewiíé  affbrd 
bcauíiful  cryííals  of  plumofe  aljum.  See 
'  the  article  Phmofe  Alum,  vrfra. 
tmit  Alum  is  that  melted  in  a  flre-íhovel, 
or  cruciblf,  where  it  is  allowed  to  bubble 
till  itbecomes  a  white  hard  fubftance. 
The  watry  pan  of  the  alum  being  thus 
expelled,  the  remainder  is  left  poíTeíTedof 
all  its  acids,  lefs  clogged,  and  more  in  a 
condition  to  exci  t  its  effecls.  It  proves  a 
gentle  efeharotic,  and  is  ufed  in  fmall 
quantities,  mixed  with  other  ingredients, 
..in  tooth-powders. 

tialive  Alum,  or  Fqfftie  Alum,  that  form- 
ed  py  nature,  without  the  afliliance  of  art. 
Thtre  aré  ftill  mines  of  native  alum  in 
thé  iílandof  Chio,  confíftin^  oí  a  kind 
of  vaults,  or  apartment?,  cruíte  l  over 
with  álurñ,  which  may  bé  looked  upon 
as  exfoliations  from  the  rock. 

'llumofí  Alum,  or  Plume  Alum,  a  kind 
of  natural  alum,  compofed  of  a  fort  of 
tlireads,  or  fibres,  1  efembling  feathers  $ 
whenceit  has  its  ñame. 

Pkpáred  Alum,  or  Purified  Alum,  that 
which  is  diílblved  in  hot  rain -water,  and 
afterwards  made  to  cryftallize,  by  évapo- 
rating  the  water. 

Wí-Alum,  or  Rock- Alum.  See  the  ar- 
ticle  Procefs  of  ?nahing  Alum,  fupra. 

ta™  Alum,  a  fort  of  rock^lum,  of  a 
reddiíh  colourj  made  ín  the  country  near 
Rome. 

¡aecharme  Alum  is  a  compofition  of  com- 
inon  alum  with  role- water  and  the  whites 
6f  eggS)  which  being  boiled  to  the  con- 
Vol'.  I;  ' 


3  ]  A  M  A 

,  fiftence  of  a  paite,  is  formed  in  the  fhape 
of  a  fugar  loaf;  henee  it  obtained  its 
ñame  :  it  is  ufed  as  a  cofmetic. 

Alum-water.  See  the  next  article.  ' 

ALUMINOÜS,  an  appellation  given  to 
fuch  things  as  partake  of  the  nature  and 
propertíes  of  alum.    See  Alum. 

Aluminous  waters,  thofe  impregnated, 
either  naíurally  or  artificially,  with  the 
viitues  of  alum. 

Of  the  former  kind  is  the  fpaw  at  Scar- 
borough  reprefented  to  be  ;  and  of  the 
latter,  the  aqna  alwmnofa  of  the  ínops. 
See  the  articles  Scar.eor.ough,  and 
Aoua  ahwi'wofa. 
ALVuS,  in  anatomy,  denotes  the  lower 
belly,  or  venter 5  but  Celfus  ufesjtt> 
fignify  the  beliy  relative  to  ftools.  Thus 
Alvus  liquida  is  when  the  fasces  are  I¡- 
qu'ul,  and  alvus  adjlriila  when  the  belly 
is  bound. 

ALYSSOIDES,  in  hotany,  a  fpecies  of 
alvíTum,  with  cruciform  flowers,  and  el- 
liptical  fruit,  divided  by  an  intermedíate 
iTiembrane  into  two  cells,  which  contaih 
a  confiderable  number  of  orbicular,  fíat, 
and  marginated  feeds.  See  píate  XIV. 
fig,  and  the  next  article. 
AjLYSSO,  or  Alyssum,  mad-wort, 
m  botany,  a  genus  of  the  tetrady n  imia 
filiculoí'i  clafs  óf  plants  $  the  fiower  is  of 
the  cruciform  kind,  and  coníifts  of  four 
leaves  :  the  fruit  is  a  fmall  roundiíh  cap- 
fule,  divided  into  two  cells,  in  which  are 
contained  a  number  of  fmall  roundiíh 
feeds.  See  píate  XIV.  fig.  3. 
As  to  the  medicinal  virtues  of  alyíTon,  it 
is  faid  to  be  aperitive,  and  goodj  for  the 
bite  of  a  mad  dog ;  being  of  a  very  pene- 
trating and  diaphoreiic  nature,  and  agree- 
ing  in  other  refpeéls  with  the  feurvy- 
grafs.  , 

AL YT ARCHA,  a  prieft  of  Antioch,  in 
Syria,  who,  in  the  games  inltituted  in 
honour  of  the  gods,  prefided  over  the 
obvien,  or  officers  who  carried  rods  to  clear 
away  the  crowd,  and  keep  order. 
In  the  olympic  games,  the  alytarches  liad 
the  fame  command,  and  obliged  every 
perfon  to  preferve  order  and  deceney. 

ALZIR  A,  a  town  of  Spain,  in  the  prevince 
of  Valencia,  fituated  on  the  river  Xucar, 
about  eighteen  miles  fouth  of  the  cuy  of 
Valencia.  W.  Ion.  20o  N.  Int.  39o.  xo\ 

AMABYR,  or  Amvabtr,  a  barbarous 
cultom  vbich  formerly  prevaüed  in 
Wales  and  'orne  other  parts  of  the  king- 
dom  ;  being  a  certain  fine,  or  fum  of  mo- 
ney,  paid  to  the  lord,  upon  manying  a 
maíd  within  his  ma¡ior%  . 

CL  AMA. 


AMA  [  i 

AMA.DABAT,  a  largre,  populous,  trad- 
'  ing  ci:y  in  the  Eaft-Indies,  the  capital  of 
the  province  of  Guzurat,  or  Cambay, 
and  fituated  in  7Z9  eaft  longitude,  and 
40' north  latitude. 

AM AD ANAGER,  a  town  ín  the  higher 
peninfula  of  India,  fituated  ín  74.0  15' 
eaft  longitude,  and  18o  north  latitude. 

AMADIÁ,  a  c'ty  of  afiatic  Turky,  in 
the  province  of  Curdeftan,  fituated  on  a 
bigh  mountain,  ín  43o  eaft  longitude, 
and  37*  north  latitude. 

AMAIN,  or  Amayne,  ín  the  fea-ían- 
guage,  a  term  importing  to  lower  lóme- 
thing  at  once.  Thus,  to  ftrike  amain,  is 
•  to  lower,  or.let  fall,  the  top-fails ;  to 
wave  amain,  is  to  make  a  fignal,  by 
waving  a  drawn  fworcl,  or  the  like,  as  a 
demand  that  the  enemy  ítrike  their  top- 
fails. 

The  term  amain,  is  alfo  ufed  in  lowering 
a  yard,  or  letting  any  thing  down  into 
the  bold,  as  a  word  of  command  to  do  it 
gently,  and  by  degrees. 
AMAK,  or  Amara,  an  ifland  of  Den- 
mark,  lying  in  13o  5'.  eaft  longitude, 
and  55o  29'  north  latitude,  and  feparated 
by  a  very  narro  w  channel  from  Copen - 
hagen. 

AMALFA,  a  city  of  Itaty,  in  the  king- 
dom  of  Naples,  and  province  oí  the  hi- 
ther  Principato.  It  is  the  fee  of  an  arch- 
bi/hop,  and  remarkable  for  givíng  birth 
to  Flavius  Blendu?,  inventor  of  the  fea- 
man's  compafs.  Eaft  longitude  J50  20', 
north  latitude  48o  50'. 

AMALGAM,  amalgama,  denotes  a  mafs 
of  mercury  united  and  incorporated  with 
fQme  metaL  See  Amalgamation. 
Amalgams  grow  foft  with  heat,  and  hard 
with  cold  ;  and  the  metáis  amalgamated 
with  mercury,  aflume  a  confiftence  harder 
or  fofter,  in  proponion  to  the  qu3ntity  of 
mercury  employed  in  the  amalgam. 
Amalgams  are  ufed  citherto  render  a  me- 
tal fit  to  be  extended  on  foine  works,  as 
in  gilding  5  or  el  fe  to  reduce  the  metal 
into  a  very  fubtile  powder. 
Thus  gilders,  to  lay  gold  on  any  other 
body,  diífolve  it  in  hot  mercury ;  which 
done,  they  apply  the  folution  on  the  bo- 
dy to  be  gilt,  then  fetting  it  over  the 
eoals,  the  mercury  evaporátes,  and  leaves 
the  gold  adhering  to  the  body  like  a  cruft. 
The  amalgams  of  gold,  íilver,  tin,  lead, 
zinc,  bifmuth,  and  copper,  are  all  white ; 
and  when  the  proportion  of  the  quantity 
of  the  metal  to  that  of  mercury  is  conli- 
derable,  they  form  a  kind  of  pafte. 
AMALGAMATION,  in  cliemirtny,  the 


4  ]  AMA 

operation  of  making  an  amalgam,  orof 
mixing  quickíílver  with  fome  metal,  is 
performed  by  fufing,  or  at  leaft  ignitinc 
the  metal,  and  in  this  (late  adding  a  pro* 
portion  of  mercury  to  it ;  upon  which 
they  mutually  attrael  and  incorpórate 
with  each  other. 

Of  all  metáis,  gold  imites  with  mercury 
with  the  greateft  facility  5  next  to  that, 
íilver  3  then  lead,  tin,  and  every  metal, 
except  iron  and  copper,  the  laft  of  which 
incorporates  with  quickíílver  with  great 
difficulty,  and  the  former  fcarce  at  all. 
The  a-malgam  of  gold  ¡s  thus  made: 
take  a  dram  of  the  regulus  of  gold,  beat 
it  into  very  thin  piales,  and  upon  thefe, 
heated  in  a  crucible  red  hot,  pour  ah 
ounce  of  quickfilver  $  ílir  the  matter  with 
an  iron  rod,  and  when  it  begins  tofume, 
eaft  it  into  an  earthen  pan  filled  with  wa- 
ter, and  it  will  coagúlate  and  become 
traclabLe.  Gold  will  retain  about  tlirice 
its  weightof  mercury. 
To  make  an  amalgam  of  lead  s  melt 
clean  lead  in  an  iron  ladle,  add  to  it  an 
equal  weight  of  heated  mercury,  ítir  them 
together  with  an  iron  rod,  then  let  them 
cool,  and  you  will  nave  an  uniformmaís 
of  a  íilver  colour,  fomewhat  hard,  but 
growing  fofter  and  fofter  by  trituration. 
Put  this  mafs  into  a  glafs  mortar,  grind 
it,  and  mix  withit  any  quantity  of  mer- 
cury at  pleafure,  and  it  will  unite  with  ir, 
as  falt  with  water. 

The  amalgam  of  tin  is  made  exafilly  in 
the  fame  manner,  and  this  alfo  may  be 
diluted  by  the  addition  of  mercury. 
To  have  an  amalgam  of  copper  j  take  a 
folution  of  puré  copper,  made  in  aqua 
fortis,  fo  ftrong  that  the  aqua  fortis  could 
diífolve  no  more  of  the  metal ;  dilutethe 
folution  with  twelve  times  its  quantity  of 
fair  water  ;  heat  the  liquor,  and  put  in- 
to it  polifhed  plates  of  iron,  and  the  cop* 
per  will  be  precipitated  in  a  powder  to 
the  bottom,  while  the  iron  will  be  dif- 
folved  :  proceed  thus  till  all  the  copper  is 
fallen,  pour  off  the  liquor,  waíh  the  pow- 
der with  hot  water,  till  it  becomes  per- 
feclly  infipid  :  then  dry  the  powder,  and 
grind  it  in  a  glafs  mortar  with  an  equal 
weight  of  hot  quickfilver,  and  they  will 
unite  into  an  amalgam,  which  will  alfo 
receive  a  fúrther  addition  of  mercury. 
An  amalgam  cf  copper  in  any  other  way 
is  very  difRcult  to  make. 
Puré  filver  precipitated  from  aqua  fortis, 
may  in  the  íamc  manner  be  made  into  an 
amalgam. 

From  thefe  operations  we  may  perceive, 


AMA  [ 

that  the  making  of  amalgams  is  the  foun- 
dation  of  the  art  of  giMing,  both  in  gold 
and  íílver,  and  that  metáis  by  that  art 
may  be  mixed,  confounded,  and  fecretly 
toncealed  among  one  another. 
AMANCE,  a  town  of  Lorrain,  fituated 
in  6o  10'  eaft  longit.  and  48o  40'  north 
latitude,  about  leven  miles  north-eaft  of 
Nancy. 

AMAND>  or  St.  Amand,  the  ñame  of 
two  tovvns  j  one  fituatcd  in  the  dutchy  of 
Botirbon,  ín  the  province  of  Lyonois,  in 
France 5  and  the  other  in  french  Flan- 
ders,  about  fix  miles  north  of  Valen- 
ciennes. 

AMANTEA,  a  fea-port  town  and  bi- 
íhop's  fee  of  thekingdom  of  Naples,  íitu- 
ated  near  the  hay  of  Euphemia,  in  the 
province  of  Calabria,  in  16o  20'  eaft 
longitude,  and  39o  15'  north  latitude. 

AMAPALLA,  a  íéa-port  town  of  Méxi- 
co, in  the  province  of  Guatimala,  fituat* 
ed  on  the  Pacific  ocean,  in  93o  weft  lon- 
gitude, and  i%°  3o7  north  latitude. 

AMARANTA,  or  Amarante,  an  or- 
der  of  knighthood,  inftitutedin  1653,  by 
Chriítina  queen  of  Sweden,  in  memory 
of  a  mafquerade,  wherein  íhe  had  aíTum- 
ed  that  ñame,  which  fígnifies  unfading, 
or  ¡inmortal.  Her  nobility  likewife  ai- 
fumed  different  characlers,  <uiz.  of  gods, 
goddeííes,  íhepherds,  nymphs,  6fr.  and 
l'owell  pleafed  was  the  queen  with  the  di- 
verfion,  that  íhe  inftituted  this  order  in 
memory  of  it,  confifting  of  fixteen  lords 
and  as  many  ladies,  with  the  motto  ¿olee 
tulla  memoria» 

^MARANTH,  amarantbttSy  in  botan  y, 
the  ñame  of  a  genus  of  plants,  fometimes 
called  prince^  feáther,  the  flower  of  which 
is  rofaceous,  and  its  fruit  an  oval  or 
roundiíh  capfule,  containing  only  one 
large  feed  of  a  roundiíh  compreffed  Ihape. 
Sse  píate  XV.  fig.  1. 

All  the  fpecies  of  this  genus,  which  be- 
lengs  to  the  monoecia-ftenUmdria  clafs  of 
Linnaíus,  are  drying  and  aftringent ;  ac- 
cordingly  we  ñnd  the  flowers  of  the  com- 
mon  large  garden-kind,  dried  and  pow- 
de^ed,  recommended  in  diarrheeas,  dy- 
fenteries,  and  haemorrhages  of  ail  kmd?, 
as  well  as  for  incontinence  of  uriñe. 
AMARA1SÍHOIDES,  in  botany4  a  fpe- 
cíes  of  gomphrena,  with  flofculous  flow- 
ers colle&ed  into  a  fquamofe  head  and  a 
roundiíh  fruit,  See  píate  XV,  fig.  %. 
and  the  article  Gomphrena. 
The  flowers  of  the  amaranthoides  have 
got  the  appellation  of  everlarting  5  be- 
taufe,  if  gathered  in  full  perfe&ion,  and 


115  ]  AMA 

kept  in  a  dry  place,  they  will  retaln  their 
beauty  many  years, 

AMARYLLIS,  in  botany,  a  genus  of  the 
bexandria-monogynia  clafs  of  plants, 
the  corolla  whereof  confilts  of  fix  Ianceo- 
lated  petáis ;  the  fruit  is  an  oval  or  nearly 
oval  capfule,  formed  of  three  valves,  and 
containing  three  cellsj  the  feeds  are  nu- 
merousj  the  infleclion  of  the  petáis,  ítami- 
na  and  piltil,  in  this  genus  is  very  diffe- 
rent  in  the  various  fpecies. 
This  genus  comprehends  the  lilio-narcif- 
fus  of  Tournefort  and  Dellenius,  and  the 
Guernfey-lily. 

AMASIA,  the  northern  divifion  of  leíTer 
Afia,  lying  on  the  fouth  íhore  of  the  Eu- 
xine  fea. 

Amafia  is  alfo  the  ñame  of  the  capital  cí- 
ty  of  theabove  province,  fituated  in  36* 
eaft  longitude  and  41o  north  latitude  j 
about  íeventy  miles  fouth  of  the  Euxine 

ira. 

AMATORII  inufculi)  in  anatomy,  thefe 
mufcles  of  the  eyes  that  draw  them  fide- 
ways,  and  affift  in  the  look  called  ogling. 
The  amatorii  mufeult  are  otherwife  call- 
ed the  obliquus  Juperior,  or  trochlearis, 
and  the  obliquus  inferior.  See  the  anieles 
Obliquus  .  nd  Trochle ARIS. 

AMAUROSIS,  ctfxavflxs-is,  among  phyfi- 
cians,  a  diftemper  of  the  eye,  otherwife 
called  guita  ferena.   See  Gutta  ferena. 

AMAZON,  in  a  general  íenfe,  denotes  a 
bold  daring  woman,  whofe  breafts  have 
been  cut  off,  to  render  her  more  íit  for 
fighting. 

Amazons,  in  a  more  limited  fenfe,  were 
an  antient  nation  of  women,  inhabiting 
that  part  of  leíTer  Afia  now  called  Ama- 
fia. See  the  article  Amasia. 
The  Amazons  are  íiud  to  have  killed  all 
their  male  children,  and  to  Have  cut  oíF 
the  right  breafts  of  their  females,  to  fie 
them  for  martial  exercifes.  The  exift- 
ence,  however,  9f"  fuch  a  nation  is  con- 
troverted  by  many  judicious  authors,  and 
defended  by  other?,  particularly  Mr.  Pe- 
tit,  who  has  publiíhed  a  diífertátioñ  on  the 
iubjec"rx  wherein  are  feveral  curious  in- 
quines concerning  their  arras,  dreís,  csrV. 
We  alfo  read  of  fcythian  Amazons,  of 
german  Amazons,  of  lybian  Amazons, 
and  Amazons  of  America,  living  on  the 
banks  of  the  great  river  which  bears 
their  ñame,  who  are  reprefented  as  go- 
verned  by  a  queen,  no  men  being  per- 
mitted  to  live  among  them  5  only,  at  a 
certain  feafon,  thofe  of  the  neighbouring 
nations  are  íuffered  to  vifit  them,  for  thje 
fake  of  procreation.  The  Amazons  of 
Q^i  Lyb* 


A  M  B  [ii 

Lybía  are  famous  for  their  wars  with  an* 
other  ferrnle  nation,  calied  Gorgons. 
Sce  the  article  Gorgons. 
On  medals,.  the  buft  of  the  Amazons  is 
ordinarily  reprefented  ármed  with  a  1  ¡trie 
batíle-ax,  calied  by  the  Romans  bíceps, 
or  fecuris,  which  they  carried  on  their 
fhoulder,  wíth  a  final!  buckler  in  form  of 

"  a  half  moon,  diftinguiflied  by  the  ñame  of 
felia,  upóri  their  left  arm. 

Amazon,  in  geography,  a  great  .river  of 
foiuh  America,  which  rifing  in  Perú, 

*  near  the  equator,  runs  eaítward  a  courfe 
oí  more  iban  ihree  thoufand  miles  5  and, 
Jike  other  rivers  bctween  the  tropícs,  an- 
nually  overflows  its  bariícs,  at  which  fea- 

*  fon  it  is  about  one  hundred  and  fifty  miles 
broad,  where  it  falls  into  the  Atlantic 

/  ocean. 

AMAZONIAN,  in  a  general  fenfe/  de- 
notes lomething  belonging  to  the  Ama- 
zons. '  See  the  ¡¿nicle  Amazon, 
"Amazonian,  amazonius,  among  antient 
phylicians,  an  epithet  given  to  a  troch, 
which  is  prepared  of  the  lecds  of  fmal- 
lage  and  añile,  the  tops  of  worm&ood, 
myrrh,  pepper,  opium,  caftor,  and  cin- 
■  namon.   It  is  generally  calied  the  Ama- 
zon's  troch,  and  is  preícribed  for  pains  of 
the,  ítomach,  and  bilious  vomitings. 
AMBAGES,  an  id.'e  circumlocution,  or 
v  vain  conntcling  together  of  words  and 
fayings,  remóte  from  the  true  purpofe  of 
the  fpeaker.    See  Circumlocution. 
AMBAMARJ  AM.  or  Ambara,  the  ca- 
pital  chy  ol  Abyflinia,  or  higher  Ethio- 
pia,  fttviated  on  the  fide  of  a  lake,  out  of 
which  the  river  N¡le  ifiues ;  in  35o  eaft 
longitude,  and  139  fouth  latitude. 
AMBARVALIA,  in  antiquity,  a  ceremo- 
ny  amohg  the  Romans,  when,  in  order 
to  procuie  from  the  gods  an  happy  bar- 
vdi,  they  conducled  the  viélims  thrice 
round  the  corn-fidds  in  piocefTion,  be- 
'  fore  facrificing  them. 
"Ambarvalia  were  either  of  a  prívate  or 
püblic  nature  t  the  prívate  were  perform- 
*  ed  by  the  mafler  of  a  family,  and  the 
public  by  the  prieíls  who  cfficiated  at  the 
{<  \  a m  n  i  \  y ,  ca 1  1  c d  frat res  ar vales . 
The  prayer  preferred  on  this  occafion, 
the  formula  of  which  we  have  in  Cuto, 
de  Re  Rufl.  cap.  cxlii.  was  calied  carmen 
ámbariale. 

'  At  thefe  feaíls  they  ftcrificed  to  Ceres  a 
fow,  a  íheep,  nnd  a  bull  or  htifer,  whence 
they  take  the  ñame  of fuo<vetaarilia. 
The  method  of  celtbrating  them  was,  to 
lead  a  viótim  round  the  ficlds,  while  the 
peafants  accompanied  it,  and  one  of  their 


6  ]  A  M  B 

number,  crowned  with  oak,  hymned  forth 
the  praifes  of  Ceres,  in  verfes  compofed  on 
purpofe. 

This  feítival  was  celebrated  twice  a  year 
at  the  end  of  January,  according  to  fome' 
or  in  April,  according  to  others  ;  and  for 
the  fecond  time,  in  the  month  of  July . 
.but  we  have  nothing  certain  as  to  the 
particular  day. 
AMB  ASSADOR,  the  fa me  with  embaf. 

fador.    See  the  article  Embassador. 
AMBE,  among  furgeons,  an  inítrument 
for  reducing  diílocated  bones#  confifting 
of  a  horizontal  leaver,  moved  by  a  hinge, 
upon  a  vertical  ftandard,  or  foot. 
This  is  the  ambe  of  Hippocrates,  which 
being  found  inconvenient,  new  improve- 
ments  of  it  have  been  made.  See  the  ar- 
ticle  Luxationof  the  Humerus. 
Ambe,  among  anatomifts,  a  term  ufed  for 
the  íuperficial  jutting  out  of  a  bone.  See 
the  article  Bone. 

faccinum,  or  eleBrton,  in  natu- 
ral biftory,  a  peí  lucid  and  very  hard  in- 
flammable  fubftance,  of  one  uniform 
•ítruclure,  of  a  bituminous  tahYe,  of  a  ve- 
ry  rragranr  fmell  when  rubbed,and  liigh- 
ly  endowed  with  the  prcperty  which  from 
it  is  calied  eleelricity. 
Origin  and  nature  of  Amber.  Naturaliíls 
have  been  extremely  in  the  dark  about 
the  origin  of  amber  :  fome  have  main- ' 
tained  it  an  animal  fubftance,  others  take 
it  for  a  refmous  ¡uice  opzing  from  pop- 
lars  and  fírs,  frequent  on  the  coaíts  of 
Pruflia,  where  it  is  found  in  great  abui> 
dance.  But  the  generality  of  authors  con- 
tend  for  its  being  a  bitumen,  which 
trickling  into  the  fea  from  fome  fubter- 
raneous  fources,  and  then  mixing  with 
the  vitriolic  í ai ts  which  abound  in  thofe 
parts,  becomes  congealed  and  fixed  j  the 
refult  of  which  congelation  is  amber, 
However,  as  good  amber  is  found  in. 
digging  at  a  great  diñance  from  the  lea, 
it  is  moít  probable  that  it  is  wholly  of 
mineral  origin,  and  is  a  bitumen,  once 
liquid,  of  the  napbiba  or  petroleum  kind, 
hardened  into  its  prefent  Itate  by  a  mine- 
ral acid,  of  the  nature  of  fpirit  of  fulphur, 
or  oil  of  vi  triol  5  more  efpecially  as  thefe 
fubftances  abound  in  the  earth,  and  an  ar- 
tificial mixture  of  them  produce  a  body 
very  much  like  native  amber,  arid  arTord- 
ing  all  its  principies  on  a  chemical  ana- 
lyíis.  : 
The  natural  colour  of  amber  is  a  fine 
palé  yellow,  but  it  is  often  made  white, 
íbmetimes  black,  and  in  both  cafes  is  ren- 
dcred  opaque  by  the  admixture  of  extra- 

neous' 


A  M  B  [  ii* 

neous  bodies.  Sometlmes  it  is  tinged 
with  metalline  partióles,  and  remains 
pellucid  5  but  the  moft  frequent  varia- 
íion  from  the  yellow,  is  into  a  duíky 
brown. 

froptrúes,  preparations,  a?id  ufes  o/ -Am- 
BER.  Amber  is  hard,  dry,  tranfpa- 
rent,  toughifh  though  brittle  fubftance, 
of  a  ftyptic  tafte,  and,  when  warm,  of  a 
peculiar  fragrant  tartiíh  fmell.  It  tnakes 
no  effervefcence  with  acids ;  and  when 
rubbed  ib  as  to  heat,  it  will  attraót  ftraws, 
bits  of  paper,  or  any  other  light  fubftance, 
and  even  metáis  .ijh  thin  pieces,  as  leaf- 
brafs  and  the  like.  It  is  one  of  the  lighteft 
foflils  we  know,  is  íbluble  in  fpirit  of 
wine,  in  the  eflential  oils  of  plants,  and 
likewife,  though  with  much  difEcuky, 
in  fome  of  the  expreíTed  oils,  as  that 
of  ltnfeed.  On  a  chemical  analyfis,  it 
yields  át'firft  a  fubacid  water,  and  aíter- 
wards  a  yellow  fetid  oil,  and  a  volatile 
íalt;  the  remainder  in  the  retort  being  a 
black,  light,  and  friable  matter,  reíem- 
bling  in  colour  the  bitumm  judaicum. 
The  preparations  of  amber  in  ufe  are,  i. 
Salt  of  amber,  fal  fuccini,  2.  The  oil 
of  amber,  oleum  fuccini.  3.  Tinólure  of 
amber,  tinclura  fuccini»  The  íalt  and 
oil  of  amber  are  obtained  by  the  fame 
procefs :  the  falt  is  a  true  acid,  and  the 
only  one  that  is  obtained  in  a  folid  í'aline 
form  j  the  oüs  greatly  refemble  the  na- 
tive  fetrolea  or  7tapbibay  the  fubftances 
from  which  amber  was  formed.*  The 
falt  is  diaphoriitic,  and  diuretic  j  is  ef- 
teemed  in  convulfions,  head-achs,  and 

"  all  nervous  and  hyfteric  complaints.  The  1 
oil,  by  reclification,  becomes  a  good  an- 
tihyfteric  and  emmenagogue,  being  very 
fubtile  and  penetrating  ;  externally,  it  is 
of  \ife  in  reíloring  contracted  paralyric 
limbs.  Tinture  of  amber  is  procured  by 
digeftion  in  fpirit  of  wine,  with  a  fand- 
heat  j  and  has  all  the  virtues  of  amber  in 
the  fubftance. 

The  mechanical  ufes  of  amber  are  fren 
in  toys,  cabinets,  utenfils,  and  the  bet- 
ter  fort  of  varniíhing.  In  medicine,  be- 
ing reduced  to  pówder,  it  is  given  in  the 
flúor  albusy  convulfions,  and  in  all  idif- 
órders  of  the  nerves. 
Amber,  in  geography,  a  ríver,  which, 
rifmg  in  the  íbuth-weft  part  of  Bavaria, 
runs  north-eaft  by  Lanfperg  and  Dachan, 
and  falls  into  the  Ifer,  a-little  above 
'Landfliut. 

AMBERG,  a  fprtified  town  of  Bavaria, 
'fituatcd  011  the  river  lis,  about  thirty 


]         A  M  B 

miles  north  of  Ratiíbon,  in  ia°  eaíl  Ion- 
gitude,  and  49o  25'  north  latitude. 
AMBERGREASE,  or  Ambergrise, 
ambra  grifa,  in  natural  hiftory,  a  fo- 
lid, opaque,  and  fragrant  fubftance,  of  a 
greyiíh  or  aíh  colour,  and  melting  almoft 
like  wax. 

Nature  and  origin  of  Ambergrise.  The 
opinions  concerning  the  nature  and  ori- 
gin of  ambergrife  are  as  various  as  thofe 
iclating  to  amber.  Some  take  it  for  the 
excrement  of  a  bird,  which  being  difTolv- 
ed  by  the  heat  of  the  fun,  and  waíhed  oh? 
the  Inore  by  the  waves,  is  fwallowed  by 
whales,  who  return  it  in  the  condition  we 
flnd  it.  Others  fuppofe  it  a  fpongy  earth, 
waíhed  into  the  fea,  where  it  floats,  be- 
ing hghter  than  the  water.  Others  ima- 
gine it  a  fort  of  gum,  tibien  exfudating 
from  ti  ees,  drops  into  (Se  fea,  and  con- 
geals  into  ambergrife.  Others  contend 
for  its  being  formed  from  honey-combsf 
which  fall  into  the  fea  from  the  rocks 
where  the  bees  liad  formed  their  nefts. 
And,  laftly,  others  will  have  it  a  fort  of 
bituminous  juice,  which  fprings  out  of 
the  bottom  of  the  fea,  as  ?iaphtba  does 
out  of  fome  fprings,  and  there  thickens 
and  hardens.  But  the  later  writers  have 
referred  it  to  the  mineral  kingdom,  to 
which,  in  all  probability  it  belongs,  be- 
ing a  frothy  and  light  bitumen  exfudating 
out  of  the  earth  in  a  fluid  form,  and  di- 
ftilling  into  the  fea,  where  it  hardens, 
and  floats  on  the  furface,  or  is  thrown 
upori  the  inore.  Ambergrife  is  found  on 
the  fearcoalts,  parlicularly  thofe  of  Af- 
rica, from  the  Cape  of  Good-hope  to  the 
Red- fea,  in  lumps  fometimes  very  large, 
in  the  middle  of  which  wefrequently  meet 
with  ftones,  íliells  and  bones. 

Properttes,  preparations,  and  ufes  0/  Am- 
EERgrise.  Ambergrife  is  a  cóarfe  ir- 
regular fubftance,  of  a  lax  incoherent 
.  texture,  remarkably  light,  fo  as  not  to 
fink  in  water,  of  a  rugged  furface,  very 
foít  and  fatty,  and  when  moft  puré  and 
perfccl  is  of  a  light  grey  colour,  a  ftrong 
fcent,  and  being  pricked  with  a  lrat  needle 
yields  an  odorous  fmell.  It  is  neither 
ioluble,  ñor  makes  the  leaft  effervefcence 
with  any  acid.  It  melts  very  freely  over 
a  fire,  into  a  kind  of  yellow  roíin.  It  is 
inflammable,  and  burns  with  a  bright 
whihfh  llame  j  and  is  foluble  in  fpirit  of 
wine,  which,  however,  does*  not  take 
up  its  whoJe  fubftance,  but  always  leaves 
a  remainder  in  form  of  a  black  bituminous 
matter.  On  analyfis  it  yields  by  diftilla- 


A  M  B  [ 

íiíon,  firft  a  quantity  of  ínfipíd  phíegm, 
then  an  acíd  fpirit  with  a  yellowifh  oil, 
and  a  fmall  portion  of  an  acid  falt. 
Ambergrife  is  much  ufed  by  perfumers, 
in  giving  a  rich  fweet  odour  in  mixture, 
efpecially  with  mufle.  In  medicine  it  is 
a  very  high  cordial,  pf  great  ufe  in  con- 
vulfions,  with  us ;  and  wi th  the  eaftern  an- 
tions  is  in  great  repute  as  a  provocative 
to  venery^  and  a  prolonger  of  life.  The 
only  prepáration  of  ambergrife  in  ufe,  is 
its  tinclure  or  eílfence,  which  has  a]l  the 
virtues  of  the  ambergrife  in  fubftance. 
AMBIDEXTER,  a  perfon  who  can  ufe 
both  hands  with  the  lame  facility,  and  for 
the  fame  purpofes,  that  the  g^enera(¡ty  of 
people  do  their  right  hands, 
Were  it  not  for  education,  fome  think 

•  that  all  mank*  Yd  vyouid  be  ambidexters  5 
and,  in  fac"t,  we  frequently  find  nurfés 
©bliged  to  be  at  a  good  deal  of  pains  be-. 
fore  they  can  bring  children  to  forego  the 
ufe  of  their  left  hands.  It  is  the  more 
prty,  that  any  of  the  gifts  of  nature 
íhould  be  thus  rendered  in  a  great  mea- 
fure  ufelefs,  as  there  are  many  occafions. 

•  in  life  which  require  the  equal  ufe  of 
both  hands  :  fuch  are.  the  operations  of 
bleeding  in  the  left  arm,  left  ancle,  esfr. 

Ambidexter,  ampng  lavvyers,  a  juror  or 
embraceor,  who  accepts  raoney  of  both 
parties,  for  giving  bis  verdicl  5  an  offcnce 
for  which  he  is  Hable  to  be  ímprifoned, 
fbrever  exceded  from  a  jury,  and  to  pay 
ten  times  the  fum  be  accepted  of.  See 
the  articre  Dectes  tantum. 

AMBÍEGN^É  oves,  in  the  heathen  fa- 
crifices,  an  appellation  given  to  fuch  ewes 
as,  having  brought  forth  twins,  were  fa- 
erificed  together  with  their  two  lambs, 
one  on  each  fide.  Wc  find  them  mentioned. 
nmong  other  facriflces  to  Juno. 

AMBIENT,  a  term  ufed  for  fuch  bodies, 
efpecially  fluids,  as  cncompafs  others  on 
all  fides  :  thus,  the  air  is  frequently  calI-> 
ed  an  ambient  fluid,  by  realbn  it  is  dif-* 
fufed  round  all  terreftrial  bodies. 

AMBIGENAL  hyperbola,  a  ñame  giv- 
en by  fir  Iíaac  Newton  to  one  of  the  triple 
hyperbolas  of  the  fecond  order,  having 
one  of  its  infinite  Jegs  falling  within  an 
angle  formed  by  the  afymptotea,  and  the 
other  faHing  without.  See  Hyperbola. 

AMBIGUITY,  in  rhetoricand  grammar, 
a  defect  of  language,  whereby  words  are 
tendered  ambiguous.  See  the  next  ar- 
ticle. 

AMBIGUOUS,  a  term  applied  to  a  word 
«r  expreJTion  which  may  be  takeu  in  cH{- 


18  ]  A  M  B 

ferent  íenfes.    See  Ecvui vocal/ 
The  rcfponfes  of  the  antient  oracleswere 
always  ambiguous.    See  Oracle. 

AMBILLON,  a  village  of  France,  in 
f  ouraine,  where  there  is  a  great  quarry 
for  mill-ítones. 

AMB1T,  ambitusj  in  geometry,  is  the  firi» 
with  what  is  otherwife  called  the  perimeter 
of  a  figure.  See  the  article  Perimeter. 

AMBITUS,  in  román  antiquity,  the  aótof 
fetting  up  for  fome  magiftracy,  or  oiEce 
and  formally  going  round  the  city  to  fo- 
licit  the  intereft  and  votes  of  the  people. 
On  thefe  occafions  it  was  not  only  ufual 
to  folicit  the  intereft  of  their  friends  and 
others,  with  whom  they  were  perfonally 
acquainted  5  but  the  candidates,  beingat- 
tended  by  perfons  of  an  extenfiye  ac- 
quaintance,  who  fnggefted  to  them  the 
ñames  of  the  citizen«,  and  thence  callee) 
nomenclátores ,  or  interpretes,  made  their 
appiication  to  all  they  meU  This  rae- 
thod  of  fuing  for  ofnees  was  deemed  aK» 
lowable,  and  therefore  never  prohibitod 
by  law  ;  but  to  reftrain  all  undue  influ- 
ence,  whether  by  bribery,  or  by  exhibit- 
ing  games,  fhews,  and  the  like,  many 
laws  were  enacled,  and  feyere  fcnes  im- 
pofed. 

AMBLE,  in  horfemanmip,  a  peculiar  pace 
by  which  a  horfe's  two  tegs  ofthe  ¿me 
fule  move  at  the  fame  time. 
Many  methods  have  been  propoíed  to 
bring  a  young  horfe  to  amble:  fometry 
it  by  new  ploughed  fields  ;  fome  endea-. 
vour  to  bríng  him  to  amble  from  thegal- 
\op  5  and  many  ufe  weights  i  fome  at- 
terrtyt  to  procure  an  amble  in  hand,  ere 
they  mount  his  back^  others,  by  the  help 
of  hind  fhoes,  made  on  purpofe ;  others, 
by  folding  fine  foft  lifts  about  the  gam-. 
brels  of  the  horfe  1  and  others,  by  the 
trame). 

All  thefe  methods,  however,  are  attend* 
ed  with  gi;eat  danger  to  the  hosfe  5  and 
the  heít  wav  is  to  try  with  the  hand,  by 
a  gentle  delibérate  racking  of  the  horfe* 
by  helping  him  in  the  weak  part  of  the 
mouth  with  a  fmooth,  big,  and  full 
fnaffle,  and  correóting  him  firft  on  one 
fide,  then  on  the  other,  witb  the  calve* 
of  your  legs,  and  fometimes  with  a  fpur. 

AMBLE TEU SE,  a  fmall  fea-port  town 
of  Picardy,  in  France,  fituated  about  five 
miles  north  of  Boulogne. 

AMBLYGON,  amblygonium,  in  geometry, 
denotes  an  obtufe-angled  triangle ;  or  a 
triang^,  one  of  whoíe  angles  couíífts'of 
move  than  ninety  degrees. 

6  AMBLV- 


A  M  B  [  i 

AMBLYOPy>  ctpCxwTri*,  among  phyfi- 
cians,  denotes  the  fame  wíth  guttafeYena. 
See  the  article  Gutta  ¡erena* 

^MBO,  of  Ambón,  in  ecclefiaftical  anti- 
quity,  a  kind  of  pulpit,  or  reading-deík, 
vvhere  that  part  of  the  divine  fervice  call- 
ed  the  gradual,  was  performed.  See  the 
article  Gradual. 

Befides  the  gofpel,  which  was  read  at  the 
lop  of  the  ambo,  and  the  epiftle,  which 
was  read  a  ftep  lower,  they  likewife  pub- 
jiíhed  from  this  place  the  aóls  of  the  mar- 
tyrs,  the  commemoration  of  departed 
faints,  and  the  letters  of  peace  and  com- 
munion,  fent  by  one  church  to  another  : 
here  too  converts  made  a  public  profef- 
fionof  their  faith  ;  and  biíhop?,  their  de- 
fence,  wheu  accufed :  trea'.ies  alfo  were 
fometimes  concluded,  and  the  corona- 
tions  of  emperors  and  kings  performed  in 
the  fame  place. 

AMBOS,  a  town  of  Orleanois,  in  France, 
fituated  on  the  river  Loire,  about  ten 
miles  eaft  of  Tours,  in  i°  eaft  longitude, 
and  47°  25'jiorth  latitude. 

AMBOYNA,  an  ¡fland  of  theEaft-Indies, 
lying  between  the  Molucca  iílands  and 
thofe  of  Banda,  in  126o  eaft  longitude, 
and  5o  40'.  fouth  latitude. 
In  this  iíland,  which  is  about  feventy 
miles  in  circumference,  the  Dutch  have  a 
ftrong  fort,  garrifoned  by  feven  or  eight 
liundred  meiv.  What  makes  it  the  more 
rertnrkable,  is  the  cruel  ufage  and  expul- 
fiou  of  the  engliíli  faítors  by  the  Dutch, 
in  the  reign  of  king  James  I. 

AMBRESBERRY,  a  market-town  in 
Wiltíliire,  about  fix  miles  north  of  Sa- 
liíbury,  and  fituated  in  i°  40'  weft  lon- 
gitude, and  ji°  20'  north  latitude. 

AMBROSE,  or  St/  Ambrose  in  the 
ivood,  an  order  of  religious,  who  ule  the 
ambrofian  office,  and  wear  an  image  of 
that  faint  cngraven  on  a  little  píate:  in 
other  refpecls  they  conform  to  the  rule  of 
the  aúguftins,    Sce  the  article6  Ambro- 

SIAN  OFFICE,  and  AUGUSTINS. 

AMBROSÍA,  in  heathen  antiquity,  de- 
notes the  folid  food  of  the  gods,  in  con- 
tradillinélion  from  the  drink,  which  was 
called  neólar.  See  the  article  Néctar. 
It  had  the  appellation  ambcofia,  as  being 
-fuppofed  to  render  thofe  immortal  who 
fed  thereon.  However,  Lucían  makes 
himfelf  merry  at  the  expence  of  this  di- 
vine food,  which,  according  to  him, 
could  not  have  been  fo  excellent  as  it  is 
reprefented  by  the  poets,  íince  the  gods 
are  faid  to  have  lelt  it  fc-r  the  fat  and 


í9  ]  AMÉ 

blood  of  facrifices,  which  they  carne  t« 
fuck  from  the  altars  like  flies. 

Ambrosia  is  alio  an  appellation  given  to 
certain  medicines,  freed  from  their  groffer 
parts,  and  faid  to  be  poíTeífed  of  extra- 
ordinary  virtues  5  in  which  fénfe  it  a- 
mounts  to  much  the  fame  with  quint» 
elfence.  See  the  article  QuintessencE* 

Ambrosia,  among  antient  naturalifts,  a 
term  ufed  for  the  rough  or  crude  wax, 
fuppofed  to  be  the  food  of  bees.  See  tte 
article  Wax. 

Ambrosia,  in  botany,  the  ñame  oF  a 
diftinfl  genus  of  pknts,  with  flofeulous 
flowers,  cumpofed  of  feveral  fmall  iníun- 
dibuliform  floícules,  divided  into  five 
fegments :  thefe,  however,  are  barren ; 
the  fi  uit,which  in  fome  meafure  refembles 
a  club,  growing  on  other  parts  of  the 
plant.  See  píate  XV.  fíg.  3. 
This  genus  belongs  to  the  monoecia-pen- 
tandria  clafs  of  Linnaeus. 
It  is  ofa  repellingand  aftringent  quality, 
revives  the  heart  and  brain,  fteps  fluxes, 
and  is  preferibed  both  externa  lly  and  in» 
ternally. 

AMBROSIAN  office,  in  church-hiüory, 
a  particular  formula  of  woríhip  in  the 
church  of  Milán,  which  takes  íts  ñame 
from  St.  Ambrofe,  who  inftituted  that 
ofHce  in  the  fourth  century.  Each  church 
originally  had  its  particular  office  5  and 
when  the  pope,  in  after-times,  took  upon 
him  to  impoíé  the  román  office  -upen  all 
the  weftern  churches,  that  of  Milán  íhel» 
tered  itfelf  under  the  ñame  and  authority 
of  St.  Ambrofe ;  from  which  time  the 
ambrofian  ritual  has  prevailed,  in  contra - 
diftinélion  from  the  román  ritual. 

AMBRY,  a  place  in  which  are  depofited' 
all  utenfils  neceíTary  for  houfe-keepír^ 
In  the  antient  abbies  and  priories,  there 
was  an  office  under  this  denomination, 
wherein  were  laid  up  all  charities  for  the 
poer. 

AMBUBAJiE,  in  román  antiquity,  were 
immodelt  women,  who  carne  from  Syrifc 
to  Rome,  where  they  lived  by  proftitu- 
tion,  and  by  playing  on  the  fíate :  the 
word  is  derived  from  the  fyriac  abbuh> 
which  fignifies  a  flute  5  although  others 
make  it  come  from  arn  and  Baía,  becaufe 
thefe  proftitutes  often  retired  to  Baiae» 
According  to  Cruquius,  thefe  women 
uíed  likewife  toíell  paint  for  ornamenting 
the  face,  ©V. 

AMBULATION,  the  fame  with  walking. 
See  the  article  Exercise. 

Ambulation,  in  furgery,  a  térro  givert  to 

the 


'AME 


[  120  ] 


Amé 


the  fpreading  of  a  gangrehc  or  mortifi- 
cation. 

AMBULATORY,  a  term  antíently  ap- 
pliedto  fuch  courts  as  were  not  fixed,  but 
removed  fometimes  to  one  place,  fome- 
times  to  another:  thus  the  court  of  par- 
liament  and  court  óf  kirig's  bench  were 
formerly  ambulatory. 

AMBURBIUM,  in  ronian  antiquityya 
procefiion  made  by  the  Romans  round  the 
city  and  pomcerium,  in  which  they  led  a 
vi&im,  and  afterwards  facrificed  it,  ¡n 
order  to  avert  lome  calamity  that  direat- 
ened  the  city. 

Scaliger,  in  bis  notes  upon  Feítus,  will 
llave  the  amburbium  to  be  the  fame  with 
the  ambargoah\  but  Servios,  upon  the 
third  eclogue  makés  a  diftin&ion  betvveen 
them.    See  the  arriele  Amba&valia. 

AMBURY  ,  or  Anjjury,  among  farriers, 
denotes  a^tumour,  wart,  or  Jwelling, 
•which  is  foft  to  the  touch  and  fullof  blood. 
This  diforder  of  horfes  is  cured  by  tying 
a  horfe-hair  very  hard  about  its  root ;  and 
when  it  has  fallen  olT,  which  commonly 
happens  in  about  eight  days,  ftrewing 
ib  me  powder  of  verdegris  upon  the  )>art,- 
to  prevent  the  retnrn  of  the  complaint. 
If  the  tumour  be  fo  low,  that  nothing  can 
be  tied  about  it,  they  cut  it  out  with  a 
knife,  or  elfe  burri  it  oíF  with  a  íharp  hot 
iron  3  and  in  íinewy  parts,  where  a  hot* 
iron  is'improper,  eat  it  away  with  oil  of 
vitriol,  or  white  fublimate.  * 

AMBÜSCADE,  or  Ambush,  m  the  mi- 
litary  art,  properly  denotes  a  place  where 
foldiers  may  lie  concealed,  ti II  they  find 
an  opportunity  to  furprife  the  enemy. 

AMBUSTION,  ambuflio,  among  phyfi- 
cians,  the  fame  with  what  we  commonly 
cali  a  burn.    See  the  article  Burn. 

AMBY,  a  town  of  the  auftriati  Ñrther- 
Jands,  in  the  próvinceof  Limburg,  fítfuat- 
ed  oppofite  to  Maeftricht,  on  the  eaft  fide 
of  the  river  Maefe,  in  50  45'  eaft  long. 
a-nd  50o  56'  north  latitude. 

AMELIA,  a  city  of  Italy,  fituated  on  a 
mountain,  about  fifty  miles  north-eaft  of 
Rome,  in  13o  %d  eaft  longitud?,  and 
41°  40'  north  latitude. 

AMEN,  in  the  feripture  Ianguage,  a  To- 
Jemn  formula,  or  conclúfion  to  all  prayer, 
fignifyingyo  be  it. 

The  term  amen  is  hebrew,  being  derived 
from  the  verb  aman,  i.  e.  to  be  true, 
faithful,  csV.  fo  that,  ftri&ly  fpealcing, 
it  fignifies  tmth  ;  and,  ufed  adverbially, 
as  is  frequently  done  in  the  gofpels,  tru-- 
ly  or  verily.  Sqmetimes  it  is  repeated 
twice  together,  and  then  it  ílands  fot:  the 


fuperlafive,  as  ámen,  amen,  dico  nfobis 
AMENABLE,  or  Amainadle,  amone 
lawyers,  one  that  may  be  led  orgovern- 
ed,  a  term  commonly  applied  to  a  womañ 
governable  by  her  huíband. 
AMEND,  or  Amende,  in  the  french ctu 
ftoms,  a  pecuniary  puniíhment  impofed 
by  a  judge  for  any  crime,  falfe  profecu. 
tion,  or  groundlefs  áppeal. 
.  Amende  honorable,  an  infamous  kind  of 
puniíhment  infli&ed,  in  íiance,  upon 
traitors,  parricides,  or  facrilegious  p£r. 
fons,  in  the  following  manner:  theof. 
fender  being  delivered  into  the  liands  oF 
the  hangman,  bis  ffiirt  is'  ftripped  ofF, and 
a  rope  put  about  his  neck,  and  a  taper  in 
liis  hand;  then  he  isled  into  court,  where 
he  muft  beg  pardon  of  God,  the  king, 
the  court,  ánd  his  country.  Sometimes 
the  puniíhment  ends  here,  butlbmetimeí 
it  is  only  a  prelude  to  death,  or  baniíh- 
ment  tó  the  galiies. 

Amende  honorable  is  a  term  alfo  ufed  for 
mak'mg  recantation  in  open  court,  orín 
prefence  of  the  perfon  injured. 

AMENDMENT,  in  law,  the  correaion  of 
an  error  committed  in  a  procefs,  which 
may  be  amended  after  judgment,  unlefs 
the  error  lies  in  giving  judgment,  for  in 
that  cale  it  is  nót  amendable,  but  the  par* 
ty  muftbring  a  writ  of  error. 
A  bilí  may  be  amended  on  the  file  at 
any  time  before  the  plea  is  pleaded  j  but 
not  afterwards,  witfrout  motion  and  learc 
of  the  court. 

Amendment,  in  a  literary  fenfe,  denotes 
the  corrección  of  fome  impropiiety  in  the 
firft  imprefilons  of  a  book. 

Amendment  of  a  bilí,  in  parliament,  is 
fome  alteration  made  in  the  firft  diaught 
of  it.  We  even  read  of  amendments  of 
amendments.  However,  it  is  to  beob- 
ferved,  that  all  amendments  are  made  in 
the  houfe,  from  whence  the  thing  to  be 
amended  originalty  proceeded. 

AMENTACEOÜS,  in  botany,  an  apjifcf- 
.  lation  given  to  fuch  fíowers  as  have  an 
aggregate  of  lummits  hañgtng  down  in 
form  of  a  rope,  or  cats  tail,  which  is 
alfo  called  an  julus  or  catkin,  See  píate 
XV.  fig.  4. 

AMENTUM,  in  román  ántiquity,  a  tlióng 
tied  about  the  middle  of  a  javelin  or  dart, 
and  faftened  to  the  fore-finger  in  order  to 
recover  the  weapon  as  foon;  as  it  was  dif- 
charged.  The  antients  made  great  ufe  of 
the  amentum,  thinking  it  helped  to  in- 
force  the  blow. 

Amentum  alfo  denotes  a  latchet  that 
bound  their  fandals. 

AMERCB- 


AME  [Ti: 

AMERCEMENT,  or  Amerciament, 
in  law,  a  oecuniary  puniílimcnt  impofed 
upon  offenders  at  the  mercy  of  the  court. 
Amercements  difFer  from  fines,  the  Iatter 
being  certain  puniíhments  growing  ex- 
prefsly  from  fome  ftatute,  whereas  the 
former  are  impofed  arbitral ily  in  propor- 
tion  to  the  faulr. 

Befides,  fines  are  aíTcíTed  by  the  court, 
but  amercements  by  the  country. 
A  court  of  record  only  can  fine,  all  others 
can  only  amerce. 

Sheriffs  are  amerciable  for  the  faults  of 
their  officers,  and  clerks  of  the  peace  may 
be  amerced  in  the  King's-bench  for  groís 
faults  in  indiclmcnts  removed  to  that 
court. 

A  town  is  fubje6t  to  amercement  for  the 
cfcape  of  a  murderer  in  the  day-time, 
and  if  the  town  is  walled,  it  is  fubjeét  to 
amercement  whether  the  efcape  happens 
by  da  y  or  night. 

The  ltatute  of  Magna  Charra  ordains, 
that  a  freeman  is  not  to  be  amerced  for  a 
fmall  faulr,  but  in  proportion  to  the 
oíFence,  by  his  peers  and  equals. 
AMERICA,  one  of  the  four  grand  divi- 
fions  of  the  earth,  otherwife  called  the 
Welt-Indies,  is  a  vaft  continent  lying 
betsveen  8o°  north  lat ilude,  and  58° 
fouth  latitude,  and  between  35o.  and 
145°.  weft  longimde,  bounded  by  the 
Adantic  ocean,  which  feparates  it  from 
Europe  and  Africa  on  the  eaft,  and  by 
thePacinc  ocean,  ufually  called  the  South 
fea,  which  divides  it  from  Afia,  on  the. 
weft. 

This  vaft  continent  is  divided  inro  two 
peninfulas,  called  North  and  South  Ame- 
rica, and  feparated  from  each  other  by 
the  ifthmus  of  Panamá, 
America,  fometimes called  the  new  world, 
as  being  unknown  to  the  antients,  is  pof- 
fefled  at  prefent  by  the  european  nations. 
To  Spain  belong  oíd  and  new  México, 
Florida,  Terra  Firma,  Perú,  Chili,  Pa- 
ngonia, or  Terra  Magellanica,  Paragua, 
and  the  iílands  Cuba,  Hifpaniola,  Porto- 
Rico,  and  Trinidad.  The  Portuguefe 
are  malters  of  the  extenfive  mantime 
country  of  Brazil.  The  Biitiíh  poíTel's 
the  provinces  of  Georgia,  fouth  and  north 
Carolina,  Virginia,  Maryland,  Penfilva- 
nia,  the  two  Jferfeys,  New  York,  New 
England,  New  Scotland,  New  Britain, 
and  the. iflands  Jamaica,  Barbadoes,  St. 
Chriftophers,  Newfoundland,  &c.  and 
Mly,  Hudfon's-bay,  or  Britiíh  Canadá. 
The  French  cíaim  all  that  exrent  of  coun- 
try, lying  weftward  of  the..biiuíh  planta*- 
Vol.  I, 


II.  ]  AME 

tions,  and  are  in  poflVfllon  of  the  iílands 
of  Caen,  Martinico,  Guadaloup^,  &c 
TheDuich  are  polTeíTed  of  Surinam,  and 
of  fome  iílands  on  the  north  coaíl  of  Ter- 
ra Firma,  as  Curalfow,  Aruba,  Bonaire, 
&c.   And  to  Denimrk  bdongs  the  iíland 
of  St.  Thomas.    See  the  ai  líeles  Méx- 
ico, Florida,  csV. 
Such,  at  leaír,  wero  the  partitions  cf  this 
valt  continent,  as  they  liood  before  the 
breaking  out  of  the  prefent  war,  in  the 
year  1756  $  during  which  France  loft  al- 
loft  all  her  american  fettlements. 
AMERSHAM,  a  market-town  of  Buck- 
inghamíhire,  about  twttity-feven  milts 
weftward  of  London. 
It  is  fituated  in  40'  weft  longitud?,  and 
•51o.  40'.  north  latitude,  and  fends  two 
members  to  parliamcnt. 
AMETHYST,  ametfyjlus,  in  the  hiftory 
of  precious  ftones,  a  gem  of  a  purple 
colour,  which  léems  compofed  of  a  ftrong 
blue  and  a  dtep  red :  and  accordirg  as 
either  of  thofe  prevaiL",  afTording  differenc 
tinges  of  purple,  fometimes  approaching 
to  violet,  and  fometimes  even  fading  to 
a  palé  rofe-colour. 

Though  the  amethyft  be  generally  of  a 
purple-colour,  it  is  nevertbelefs  fome- 
times found  naturaily  colourlefs,  and 
may  at  any  time  be  eafily  made  fo  by 
puttíng  it  into  the  fire  ;  in  which  pellu- 
cid,  or  coloui  lefs  ftate,  it  fo  well  imit3tes 
the  diamond,  that  its  want  of  hardnefs 
feems  the  only  way  of  diftinguifhing  it# 
Some  derive  the  ñame  amethyft  from  its 
colour,  which  refembles  wine  mixed  witb. 
water ;  whilit  others,  with  more  proba- 
bility,  think  it  got  its  ñame  from  its 
fuppofed  virtue  of  preventing  drunken- 
nefsj  an  opinión,  which,  however  imagi- 
nar)', prevailed  to  that  degree  among  the 
antients,  that  it  was  ufual  for  great  drink-  • 
ers  to  wear  it  about  their  necks. 
Be  this  as  it  will,  the  amethyft  is  fcarce 
inferior  to  any  of  the  gems  in  the  beauty 
of  its  colour  j  and  in  its  pureft  ftate  is 
of  the  fame  hardnefs,  and  at  leaft  of 
equal  valué  with  the  ruby  and  fapphire. 
It  is  found  of  varioiís.  íizes,  from  the 
bignefs  of  a  fmall  vetch,  to  an  inch  and 
an  half  in  diameter,  and  often  to  much 
more  than  that  in  lengih.  Its  íhape  is 
extremely  various,  fometimes  roundiíh, 
fometimes  oblong,  and  at  others  flatted, 
at  leaft  on  one  fide  5  but  its  moft  common 
appearance  is  in  a  cryftalliform  figure, 
confifting  of  a  thick  column,  compofed. 
of  four  planes,  and  ternúnated  by  a  fíat 
and  íhfcrt  py  rain  id.  of  the  fame'num^er 

R  4 


A  M  I  [  12 

of  lides ;  or  elfe,  of  a  thinner  and  longer 
hexangular  column  ;  and  ibmetimes  of 
a  long  pyramid  without  any  column. 
It  makes  the  gayeft  figure  in  the  laft 
of  thefe  ftates,  but  is  hardeft  and  moft 
valuable  in  the  roundiíh  and  pebble-like 
form. 

The  amethyfl  is  found  in  the  Eaft  and 
Weít-Indies,  and  in  feveral  parts  of  Eu- 
rope ;  the  oriental  ones,  at  leaft  fome  of 
the  finer  fpeeimens,  being  fo  hard  and 
brighr,  as  to  equal  any  of  the  coloured 
gems  in  valué,    However,  by  far  the 
greater  number  of  amethylts  fall  infínitely 
fhort  of  thefe,  as  all  the  european  ones, 
and  not  a  few  of  thofe  brought  from  the 
Eaft  and  Weft-Indies,   are  very  little 
harder  than  common  cryftal. 
Counterfeitorfaclihous  Amethyst,  a  kind 
of  glafs  made  of  cryftal-frit,  manganefe, 
and  zafYerj  which,  in   colour,  greaily 
refembles  the  natural  amethyft. 
The  method   of  giving  this  colour  to 
glafs  is  as  follows.  Take  cryftal-frit, 
made  with  the  moft  perfccl  and  fine  tar- 
fo ;  then  prepare  a  mixture  of  manga- 
nefe in  powder,  one  pound  j  zaffer  pre- 
parcd,  one  ounce  and  half  5  mix  thefe 
powders  well  together,  and  add  to  every 
pound  of  the  frit,  an  ounce  of  this  pow- 
der.   Let  it  be  put  into  the  pots  with  the 
frit,  not  into  the  already  made  metal. 
When  the  whole  has  ftood  long  enough 
in  fufion  to  be  perfeólly  puré,  work  it  in- 
to veiTels,  and  they  will  reí'emble  the  co- 
lour of  the  amethyft. 
Amethyst,  in  heraldry,  a  term  for  the 
purple  colour  in  the  coat  of  a  nobleman, 
in  ufe  with  thofe  who  blazon  by  precious 
ftones  inftead   of  metáis  and  colours. 
This  in  a  gentleman's  efcutcheon  is  call- 
ed  Purpure,  and  in  thofe  of  fovereign 
princes  Mercury. 
AMHAR,  or  Amhara,  a  kingdom  of 
AbyíTiuia  i n  Africa,  fubjeft  to  the  great 
Negus.    It  is  bounded  on  the  north  by 
the  kingdom  of  Bajemderj  on  the  eaft, 
by  that  of  Aneóte  5  on  the  fouih,  by  the 
kingdom  of  Walaca  ;  and  on  the  weft, 
by  the  Nile,  which  feparates  it  from  the 
kingdom  of  Gojam.    This  country  is 
remarkable  for  the  mountains  Ghefgben 
and  Ambacel,  where  the  children  and 
near  relations  of  the  kings  of  AbyíTinia 
were  formerly  confined,  upon  which  ac- 
count  it  is  regarded  as  the  native  country 
of  the  modern  emperors. 
AMIA,  in  ichthyology,  the  ñamé  of  a 
fiíh  nearly  of  the  íhape  of  the  common 
mackrcl,  only  that  it  is  rrmch  large*  \ 
3 


2  ]  A  M  I 

being  ufually  three  feet  in  length.  It  ¡s 
a  fpecies  oí  fcomber,  with  the  laft  ray  of 
the  hinder  doríal  fin  very  long.  See  the 
article  Scomber. 
AMIABLÉ,  or  Aííicabi,b  numbers>  fuch 
as  are  mutually  equal  to  the  fum  of  one 
another's  aliquot  parts,  as  the  numbers 
284.  and  ;;o. 

Van  Schouten  was  the  firft  who  gave  this 
ñame  to  fuch  numbers,  of  which  it  ¡s 
eafily  apprehcnded,  there  are  but  very 
few  at  leaft  to  be  fet  down  and  manage- 
able  by  us.  For  284  and  tzo  are  the  twp 
leaft,  and  the  two  next  greater  are  184.16 
and  17296. 
AMIANTHTJS,  in  natural  hiftory,  vul- 
garly  called  earth-lax,  a  fibrofe,  flexile, 
and  elaftic  mineral  fubftance,  compofed 
of  fhort  and  abrupt  filaments;  being  a 
genus  of  that  order  of  foífils  called  al. 
fcefti.    See  the  article  Asbestus. 
There  are  feveral  fpecies  of  amianthij 
that  of  a  greyifh  gé*eeo£olour,  withíhort, 
abrupt,  and  interwoven  íilaments,  is  the 
fame  with  the  plumofe  alum  of  the  Ihops. 
See  the  article  Plumofe  Alum. 
The  properties  of  the  amianthus  are  very 
wonderful.    They  wiH  neíther  give  fue 
with  fteel,  ñor  ferment  with  aqua  foi  tisj 
and  if  thrown  into  the  fire,  will  endure 
the  moft  extreme  heat  without  the  leaft 
injury  to  their  texture.    In  medicine, 
they  are  ufed  as  an  ingredient  in  pfilothra, 
and  are  ínid  to  rofift  poifons,  and  to  cure 
'  theitch. 

AMICABLE,  ín  a  general  fenfe,  denotes 
any  thing  done  in  a  friendly  manner,  or 
to  promote  peace. 
Amicable  benches,  fcamna  amicabiliaf 
in  román  antiquity,  were,  accordingto 
Pitifcus,  lower  and  lefs  honourable  iéats 
allotted  for  thejuJices  peda?/ei>  or  inferior 
judges,  who  upon  being  admitted  of  the 
emperor's  council,  were  dignified  by  hira 
with  the  title  ¿unid. 
AMICTÜS,  in  román  antiquity,  was  any 

.  upper  garment  worn  over  the  túnica. 
Amictus,  among  ecelefiaftieal  writers, 
the  uppe.rmoft  garment  antiently  worn 
by  the  clergy  5  the  other  five  being  the 
alba,  iinguluni,  ftola,  manipulus,  and 
planeta. 

The  amiclus  was  a  linen  garment,  of  a 
-fquare  figure,  covering  the  head.,  neck, 
.  and  flioulders,  and  buckled,  or  clafped, 
before  the  breaft.    It  is  ftill  worn  by  the 
religious  abroad. 
AMICULÜM,  in  román  antiquity,  awo- 
man's  upper  garment,  which  differed  from 
the  palia,  as  we  learn  from  JL*ivy  i  huno 

what 


A  M  M  O  i; 

\vhat  that  diíference  confifted,  we  are  at  a 
Jofs  to  know,  unlefs  that  it  was  íhorter 
than  the  palla. 

The  amiculum1  was  worn  both  by  ma- 
trons  and  courtezans. 
The  amiculum  worn  by  men  refembled 
thé  chlamys  or  paludamentum. 
AMIENS,  the  capital  city  of  Picardy  in 
France,  íituated  on  the  ríver  Somme,  in 
eaftlongitude  z°  30'.  and  north  latitude 
49°  50'- 

Amiens  is  a  beautiful  town,and  a  biíhop's 
fee,  under  the  archbiíhop  of  Rheims. 
Here  too  is  an  univerfity  of  confiderable 
noter 

AMITTERE  lecem  terree,  among 
láwyers,  a  phrafe  importing  the  lofs  of 
Jiberty  of  fwearing  in  any  court.  The 
punifhment  of  a  champion  overeóme  or 
yielding  in  battle,  of  jurors  found  guilty 
in  a  writ  oí  attaint,  and  of  a  perfon  out- 
lawed. 

AMMANNIA,  in  botany,  the  ñame  of  a 
genus  of  plants,  belonging  to  the  tetran- 
dria  monógama  clafs  of  Linnseus;  the 
flower  of  which  is  compofed  of  four  oval 
patent  petáis,  growing  within  the  cup ; 
and  its  fruit  is  a  roundifli  capfule  covered 
bythe  cup,  and  containing  four  celís : 
the  feeds  are  numerous  and.  fmall. 

AMMÍ,  Bishop's  Weed,  in  botany,  a 
diftinft  genus  of  umbelliferous  plants, 
belonging  to  the  pentcuidria  digynia  clafs 
ofLinnseus;  the  flower  of  which  is  ro- 
faceous,  and  compofed  of  heart-like  pe- 
táis $  and  its  fruit  is  a  fmall  roundiíh  and 
ílriated  capfule,  containing  two  ftriated 
feeds,  convex  on  one  fide,  and  plañe  on 
the  other,  See  píate  XV,  fig.  5. 
The  feeds  of  this  plant  are  reputed  aro- 
matic,  aperitive,  carininative,  and  alexi- 
pharmic  5  being  one  of  the  lefTer  hot  feeds 
of  the  fhops,  and  recommended  in  hy- 
ftetic  complamts,  as  well  as  to  expel 
wind,  and  to  promote  the  menfes. 

AMMODYTES,  the  sand-eel,  or 
Grig,  in  ichthyology,  a  genus  of  mala- 
copterygeousfiíhes.  The  charaólers  of  this 
genus  of  fiíhes  are  as  follow  :  the  body 
isoblongand  flender,  and  is  of  a  round- 
ed  but  l'omewhat  depreíTed  figure  ;  there 
are  no  belly-fins,  the  head  is  of  a  depref- 
fed  forrn,  and  the  branchioftege  mem- 
brane  on  each  fide  contains  feven  bones, 
butthey  are  in  great  part  covered  by  the 
opercula  of  the  gills.  The  head  of  the 
ammodytes  is  fmall,  much  narrower  than 
the  body,  of  a  comprelTed  figure,  and 
acute  at  the  forepart  3  the  lower  jaw  pro- 
jecls  a  great  way  beygnd  the  upper,  and 


3  ]  A  M  M 

the  opening  at  the  mouth  is  large  j  the 
noítrils  ha  ve  each  a  double  aperture,  and 
íland  in  the  middle  between  the  eyes  and 
the  extremity  of  the  roítrum  ;  the  eyes 
are  large,  and  the  iris  of  a  filvery  colour; 
the  fcales  are  extremely  fmall  on  the  back, 
and  are  of  a  greyiíh  colour,  and  the  bel- 
ly  is  of  a  filvery-white.  See  píate  XVI. 
fig.  1. 

It  has  got  the  appellation  ammodytes, 
from  its  diving  into,  or  burying  itíelr 
under  the  fand. 
AMMON,  or  hammon,  in  antiquity,  an 
epithet  given  to  Júpiter  in  Libya,  where 
was  a  celebrated  temple  of  thatdeity,  un- 
der the  denomination  of  Júpiter  Ammon. 
There  has  been  a  great  difpute  about  the 
origin  of  this  ñame.  Some  derive  it  from 
the  greek  «/¿/¿e;,  fand>  in  regard  the  tem- 
ple was  fituate  in  the  burning  fands  of 
Libya,  others  borrow  it  from  the  egyptian 
cmam,  a  ram}  as  having  been  firft  difco- 
vered  by  that  animal  ;  others  will  have 
ammon  to  fignify  the  :ftm,  and  the  horns 
wherewith  he  is  reprefented,  the  fun- 
beams. 

AMMONIAC,  or  Gum -Ammoniac,  in 
the  materia  medica,  a  gum,  ormorepro- 
perly  a  gum-refin,  extracled  from  a  feru- 
íaceous  plant  growing  in  fome  parts  of 
Africa  and  Afia.  It  is  brought  to  us  in 
drops  or  granules,  and  fometimes  in  large 
manes,  compofed  of  a  number  of  thefe 
granules  connecled  together  by  other 
mntter  of  the  fame  kind. 
The  beft  ammoniac  is  always  freeír  from 
drofs,  of  a  yellowiíh  colour  without  ajid 
white  within,  of  a  bitteriíh  tafte  and  caf- 
tor  fraell. 

Ammoniac  is  in  great  efteem  with  mo- 
dern  phyficians.  It  attenu2tes  and  de- 
terges, and  therefore  is  preferibed  in  all 
diftempers  arifing  from  grumes  and  vifei- 
dities,  which  prevent  a  due  motion  of 
the  rijfrvous  fluid.  It  is  found  of  vaft 
fervice  in  aíthmas,  and  infarólions  ,pf 
the  lungs,  in  all  nervous  cafes,  and  par- 
ticularly  thofe  termed  hyftencal.  Some- 
times  it  is  given  in  pi!ls,"but  more  ufually 
in  an  emulfion  of  hyfop-water,  which  is 
called  lac  ammoniacum.  It  alfo  enters 
into  the  compofition  of  many  topics  as 
as  a  fuppurative,  and  is  fometimes  ufed 
externally  in  plaifter?. 

Sal  Ammoniac,  a  kind  of  chemical  falt, 
more  ufually  called  fal-armoniac.  See 
the  article  Armoníac. 

AM MONITAS,  in  natural  hiflory,  the 
fame  with  the  ebrmía  ammonis,  or  fnake- 
ílones.    See  Cornu  ammonis. 

R  *  AMMO- 


A  M  N  [  v 

AMMOSCHISTUM,  in  natural  híftory, 
the  ñame  of  a  gemís  of  foílils,  confifting 
of  flate  (tone,  compofed  only  of  fparry 
and  cryrtaílíne  particies,  or  of  talcy,  fpar- 
ry  and  cryftalline  particies.    See  Slatk. 

AMMUNITION,  a  general  term  for  all 
warlike  provifions,  out  more  elpeciaily 
■powdt-r,  hall,  &c. 

Ammunition,  arras,  utenfils  of  war,  gun- 
povvder,  imponed  without  licence  trom 
his  majeíty,  are,  hy  the  laws  of  England, 
foifeited  and  triple  the  valué. 
And  again,  fuch  licence  obtained,  ex- 
cept  for  furniíhmg  his  majeíty's  pubíic 
flores,  is  to  be  void,  and  the  ofFender  to 
incur  a  premuniré,  and  be  difabled  to 
hoid  any  ornee  from  thecrovvn.  , 
Ammunition  bread,  shoes,  ¡Sfr.  fuch 
as  are  ferved  out  to  the  foldiers  of  an  army 
or  garrí  fon. 

Whoever  is  curious  to  know  the  quanti- 
ty  of  ammunition  neceffary  for  the  fiege 
-  of  a  place,  may  confuí t  the  chevalier  de 
St.  Julien's  treatife  de  la forge deVulca\n\ 
and  the  quantity  requifite  for  the  defence 
of  a  place,  will  be  found  in  Suirey  de  St. 
Re  my's  memo'ires  cVartil/erie. 
AMNESTY,  afxr:(r  a,  in  matters  of  policy, 
an  aét  by  which  two  partios  at  variance, 
pro  nú  fe  to  paidon  and  bury  in  oblivion 
all  that  is  paír. 

Amnetty  is  either  general  and  unlimited, 
or  pirticular  and  reftrained,  ihoiij^h  molí 
commonly  univerfú,  without  condition 
or  exceptions  j  fuch  as  that  which  paífed 
in  Germany  at  the  peace  of  Ofnaburg  in 
the  year  1648. 

Amnefty,  in  a  more  limited  fenfe,  de- 
notes a  pardon  granted  by  a  prince  to  his 
rehelhous  fu¡  jecls,  ufualiy  vvith  fome  ex- 
ceptions  i  fuch  was  that  granted  by 
Charles  If.  at  his  reííoration. 
AMNiOS,  in  anatomy,  a  thin  pellucid 
membrane,  which  furrounds  the  foetus, 
The  amnios  is  an  interior  membrane  con- 
tíguous  •  to  the  exterior  o::e  called  the 
ctiorion,  having  no  venéis,  or  at  the  ut- 
moft  very  fe w  ;  and  contains  a.  pellucid 
ghittnous  liquor  which  flows  out  upon 
the  breaking  of  this  membrane  at  the  time 
of  del  i  very. 

With  regard  to  the  liquor  ¡nclofed  in  the 
agimos,  the  famous  Jiarvey  thought  it 
ahíoiutely  nutritious  both  from  its  taíte 
and  confiltence,  but  later  anatomiíts  have 
djfproved  that  doctrine,  and  |iave  íhewn 
that  the  ufe  of  that  liquor  is  to  prevent 
the  we«ght  of  the  child,  and  the  inequa- 
Jjties  cf  its  body  from  bearing  hard  upon 
the  neck  of  the  uterus  j  to  defend  the 


4  ]  A  MO 

child  from  receiving  hurt  when  it  moves, 
and  alfo  to  prevent  it  from  adhering  to 
the  uterus. 
AMOEB/EUM,  a/uoi&üov,  ín  antient  poe- 
try,  a  kind  of  poem,  reprefenting  a  dif- 
pute  between  two  perfons,  who  ate  made 
to  anfwer  each  other  alternately :  fuch 
are  the  third  and  feventh  of  Virgíl's  ec. 
logues. 

AMOMÜM,  in  the  materia  medica,  the 
ñame  of  a  fpecies  of  fmm,  au  aromatic 
plant,  the  feed  whereof  is  a  powerful 
diuretic,  and  aperient ;  and,  confequent- 
ly,  eíteemed  good  in  nephritic  cafes,  ob. 
ib  uétions  of  the  vífeera,  and  fuppreíRon 
of  the  menfes.  See  the  arricie  Sium. 
As  to  the  amomum  of  the  antients,  it  is  a 
congeries  of  round  membranaceous  fruiu 
the  external  coats  of  which  are  ftriated 
like  thofe  of  the  cardamoms,  but  not 
tough  like  them.  They  have  no  pedi- 
óle, but  are  afrlxed  by  their  bafis  to  a 
wooden  ftem  of  a  fibrous  texture,  aro. 
matic  fmell,  and  acrid  tafte.  *The  ílow. 
ers  are  like  thofe  of  leucovium,  and  ifa 
leaves  like  thofe  of  briony. 
The  helt  amomum  is  that  which  is  white 
or  reddiíh,  of  a  diífufed  fubftance,  with 
pods  full  of  feed,  ponderous  and  Ira. 
grant. 

Amomum,  in  botany,  a  genus  qf  the  mo» 
nandria  inonogyriia  clafs  of  plants,  theco» 
rolla  whereof  is  monopetalous,  confifting 
of  a  fhoittube,  and  a  limb  divided  into 
three  oblong  fegments,  the  middle  feg- 
ment  is  larger  than  the  reít,  and  the  li- 
ñus  oppoiite  to  it  moie  open  ;  the  neo 
tarium  is  monophyllous,  and  inferted  into 
the  large  fmus  juft  mentionedj  itfcarceat 
all  appears  above  the  fegments  of  lhe#co- 
ro'.h  ;  the  fruit  is  coriaceous,  of  an  oval 
figure,  but  fomewhat  three  cornered,  ¡t 
is  compofed  of  three  valves  forming  as 
many  cells;  the  feeds  are  numerousand 
finall.  The  amomum  comprehend$  the 
plant  called  zinziber  by  authors  j  for  the 
ufes  and  characlers  whereof,  fee  the  ar- 
ricies Ginger  and  Zinziber. 

AMORBACH,  a  final)  city  of  Franconia 
in  Germany,  belonging  to  the  elector  of 
Mentz. 

AMO  RE,  in  icluhyology,  the  n3me  ofa 
genus  of  brafilian  fiflies,  of  which  there 
are  three  fpecies.  1.  The  amore-guacu. 
2.  amore-tinga.  3.  amore-pixuma» 
The  amore-guacu  is  about  half  a  foot 
long,  with  a  pretty  thick  head,  and  large , 
gilfs.  It  has  fe  ven  fins,  an  oblong  tail 
rounded  at  the  extremity,  and  is  covered 
with  very  Jarge  fcales,  This  fift  is  ajto- 
*  -    -  lgtüier 


AMO 


C  "5  ] 


A  M  P 


ecther  of  a  darkiíh  colour,  except  in  the 
belly,  where  it  is  a  little  more  wbite. 
The  amore-tinga  is  of  the  fame  figure 
with  the  former,  but  lefs.  Its  fcales  are 
white  and  ftained  with  black  fpots. 
The  amore  pixuma  is  as  lai  ge  as  the  ta- 
moata,  and  refembles  that  fifh  very  much. 
Its  colour  is  vcry  dark,  except  in  the 
belly. 

AMORGO,  an  iíland  of  the  archipelago, 
aboutninety  miles  north  of  Candía,  ly- 
ing  in  eaft  longitude  z6°  15'.  and  north 
latitude  37o. 

AMORPH  A,  in  botany,  a  genus  of  plant?, 
belonging  to  the  diadelpbia  decandna  clafs 
ofLinnasusj  the  flower  of  which  con- 
filts  of  one  petal  vertical ]y  ovated,  hollow 
and  erecl;  and  the  fruit  is  a  lunulated 
poJ,  of  a  compreífed  form,  and  covered 
with  tubercles,  in  which  are  contained 
two  feeds,  of  an  oblong  kidney-like 
ihapc. 

AMORTIZATION,  in  law,  the  aliena- 
tion  of  lands  or  tenements  to  a  Corpora- 
tion or  fraternity,  and  their  íucceflors. 
Seethe  article  Mortmain. 
Amortization  alio  denotes  the  privilege 
oftaking  lands,  &c.  in  mortmain,  for 
which  purpofe  the  king's  confent  muft 
ürít  be  obtained.  This  licence  is  granted 
vpon  paying  to  the  king  and  the  íuperior 
acertain  fum  to  indemnify  them  for  fe- 
vcral  incidental  dues,  which  in  the  com- 
mon  way  would  have  fallen  to  them,  but 
by  the  amortization  are  cut  off. 

AMOS,  or  the  prophecy  o/' Amos,  a  ca- 
nonical book  of  the  Oíd  Teítament. 
This  prophet  boldly  remonftrates  againíl 
the  crying  fins  that  prevailed  among  the 
Ifraelites,  fuch  as  idolatry,  opprefiion, 
wantonnefs  and  obftinacy,  and  reproves 
the  people  of  Judah  for  their  carnal  íe- 
cnrity,  fenfuality  and  injuftice.  Pie  ter- 
lifies  them  both  with  fVequent  threat- 
nings,  and  pronounces  that  their  fins  will 
at  laftend  in  the  ruin  of  Judah  and  Ifrael, 
which  he  illuftrates  by  the  viílons  of  a 
plumb  line  and  a  baíket  of  furomer- 
íruits.  He  begins  with  denunciations 
of  judgment  and  deftruclion  againft  the 
cnemies  of  the  Jews,  and  concludes  ,with 
promifes  of  reftoring  the  tabernacle  of 
David,  and  erecting  the  kingdom  of 
Chrift. 

AMOVING,  the  a&  of  expelling  a  perfon 
írom  his  place  or  office.  There  is  a  fta- 
tute  for  amoving  papifts  from  London 
and  Weftminfter,  and  ten  mileé.  round 
them, 

AMOUR,  a  largeriyerof  Afia^vhich,  arií- 


ing  in  Siberia,  runseaftward  throughChí- 
nefe  Tartary,  and  falls  into  the  bay  of 
Corea  in  the  indian  ocean. 

AMO  Y,  an  iíland  on  the  ibuth-weft  coaft 
of  China,  íituated  in  eaft  longitude  1 18o. 
north  latitude  25 °. 

AMPELIS,  in  zoology,  a  fpecíes  of  paf- 
farcs,  of  a  chefnut  brown  colour  with  a 
ferruginous  breaíl.  This  bird  has  a  head 
of  a  palé  chefnut  colour  on  the  foreparr, 
but  of  a  deeper  brown  behind,  íliort  but 
well  feathered  wings,  a  tail  moderately 
long,  and  Hender  legs  of  a  bluiíh  black 
colour.    It  is  a  native  of  Bohemia. 

AMPELITES,  Cannel-coal,  in  natu- 
ral hiitory,  a  folid,  dry,  opake  foífil,  very 
hard,  not  fufible,  but  eafily  inflammable 
and  burning  with  a  brighr,  vivid,  white 
fíame.  It  is  found  in  many  parts  of 
England,  but  particularly  in  a  quarry 
near  Alencon  in  France  t  it  is  of  a  very 
good  black,  though  not  near  fo  deep  and 
íhining  as  jet,  and  in  the  thinneft  pieces, 
has  not  the  leaft  tranfparence. 
It  makes  no  eíFervefcence  with  aqua  for- 
tis.  It  dies  the  hair  black :  being  ap- 
plied  to  the  belly,  it  is  reputed  good  for 
kiiling  of  worms.  It  is  capable  likewife 
of  a  fine  poliíh,  and  for  that  reafon  is 
turned  into  a  vaft  number  of  toys,  as 
fnuff-boxes,  and  the  like. 
Ampelites  is  by  fome  called  vine-earth, 
becaule  it  kills  the  worms  that  creep  upon 
the  vines. 

AMPHIARTHROSIS,  «ptiafSp»?!*  m 
anatomy,  a  term  under  which  lome  mo- 
derns  comprehend  all  thofe  ¡unclures  of 
the  bones,  which  have  a  manifeft  motion, 
and  which  difTer  from  the  feveral  articula- 
tions  of  the  diarthrofis  either  in  regard  to 
their  figure  or  motion.    See  the  article 

DlARTHROSIS. 

AMPHIBIOUS,  among  zoologifts,  an  ap- 
pellation  given  to  a  clafs  of  animáis, 
which  live  part  of  their  time  in  the  water, 
and  part  of  it  on  land. 
The  diitinguiíhing  charaélers  of  this 
clafs,  according  to  Linnaeus,  are  thefe: 
they  have  either  naked  or  fcaly  bodies, 
and  íharp-pointed  fore-teeth,  but  with- 
out  any  grinders,  or  dentes  molares :  to 
which  add,  that  they  have  no  radiated 
fins. 

To  this  clafs  belong  the  tortoife,  the 
frog-kind,  and  the  lizard  and  ferpent- 
kinds.  See  the  artidfrTORTOiSE,  &c. 
Anatomifts  obferve,  that  the  lungs  of 
amphibious  animáis  are  fo  formed,  that 
though  refpiration  be  neceflary  to  them, 
yel  it  is  aot  requifite  to  be  performed  at 

íhoi-t 


A  M  P  [  12 

fhort  intervals.  Henee  it  is,  that  they 
can  remain  a  long  time  under  water 
witliout  being  fuffocated,  and  many  of 
them,  even  a  confiderable  part  of  their 

lives: 

Amphibious,  in  botany,  a  term  fome- 
times  applied  to  the  plants,  more  ufuaily 
called  aquatic.    See  Aquatic. 

AMPHIBLESTROIDES,  in  anatomy,  a 
ñame  b>  which  Tome  cali  the  retina  of  the 
tve.    Sée  Retina. 

AMPHIBOLTA.  See  the  next  article. 

AMPHIBOLOGY,  a^&xcyj*,  in  gram- 
mar  and  rhetoric,  a  term  ufed  to  denote 
a  phráfc  füfceptible  of  two  different  in- 
terpretations* 

Amphibology  arífes  from  the  order  of  the 
phrafe,  rather  than  from  the  ambiguous 
ineaníng  of  a  word, 

Vc*-is  rather  chufes  .to  cali  this  defecV 
of  language,  amphibolia. 

AMPHíBRACHYS,  ín  antient  poetry, 
ibe  ñame  of  a  foot  confifting  of  three 
íy Hables,  whereof  that  in  the  middle  is 
long.  and  the  other  two  íhort :  fuch  is 
the  word  ahíre. 

A MP  HICT  YONS,  ^4>«x?ycv£t?,  ín  grecian 
antiquity,  an  aíTembly  compofed  of  depu- 
ties  frbm  the  diffrrant  ftates  of  Grcece, 
and  refembling,  ivi'  fome  meafure,  the 
diet  of  the  germatí  empire.  SeeDiET. 
Some  íiippcfe  the  word  AfjL^txivnti  to  be 
.  formed  of  &i¿<pit  about,  and  fc7»t¿f,  or 
xl.fítv,  in  regard  the  inhabitants  of  the 
country  round  about  met  here  in  coun- 
cil. Others,  with  more  probability,  from 
Amphiclyon,ifon  of  Deucalion,  whom 
they  fuppofe  to  have  been  the  founder 
of  this  aíTembly  5  though  others  will 
have  Acriiíus,  king  of  the  Argives,  to 
have  been  the  firft  who  gave  a  forra  and 
laws  to  thÍ6  body. 

Thé  amphi&yons  met  regularly  at 
Delphi,  twice  a  year,  viz.  in  fpríng  and 
auiumn ;  and  decided  all  diífercnces  be- 
tween  any  of  the  grecian  ftates,  their  de- 
terminations  being  held  facred  and  in- 
violable. 

Authors  give  difFerent  accounts  of  the 
numberof  the  Amphiclyons,  as  well  as 
of  the  (lates  who  were  entitled  to  have 
their  reprefentatives  in  this  council  5  ac- 
coicüng  to  Strabo,  Harpocration,  and 
Suidas,  they  were  twelve  from  their  firft 
inltitótion  fent  by  thé  following  cities, 
and  ftátes;'  the  Tonians,-  Dorians,  Per- 
rhrebians,  Bccotians,  Magnefians/  A- 
cha?ans,  Phthiañs,  Meliahs,  Dolopians, 
iEhianians,  Delphians,  and  Phocaeans. 
/Efchines  only  reckons  eleven,  inltead  of 


5  ]  A  M  P 

the  Achaeans,  iEnianians,  Deíphians 
and  Dolopians,  he  only  gives  thefe  three* 
the  TheíTalians,  JEtaeans,  and  Locrlans' 
and  Paufanias  no  more  than  ten. 
In  the  time  of  Philip  of  Macedón,  the 
Phocaeans  were  excluded  the  alliance,for 
having  plundered  the  Delphian  temple, 
and  the  Lacedsemonians  were  admitted 
in  their  place  ;  but  the  Phocaeans  ilxty 
years  after,  having  behaved  gallanrly 
againft  Brennus  and  his  GauU,  were 
reftored  to  their  feat  in  the  Amphiclyonic 
council,  Under  Auguftus,  the  city  Ni. 
copolis  was  admitted  inro  the  body -and 
to  make  room  for  it,  the  Magnefianj, 
Melians,  Phthians,  and  <iEnianians,  who 
ti  11  then  had  diftinel  voices,  were  order. 
ed  to  be  numbered  with  the  TheíTaliam, 
and  to  have  only  one  common  reprefen- 
tative.  Strabo  fpeáks  as  if  this  council 
were  extinél:  in  the  tirties*  of  Auguftus 
and  Tiberius  ;.  but  Paufanias  who  lived 
many  years  after,  under  AntoninusPius, 
alfures  us  it  remained  íntiré  in  his  time, 
and  that  the  number  of  AmphiclyoriJ 
was  then  thirty. 

The  members  were  of  two  kinds ;  each 
city  fending  two  deputiies,  under  diffe. 
rent  denominations,  onecalled  'je^/u^u*,, 
whofe  buíinefs  feems  to  have  been  more 
immediately  to  infpecl:  what  related  to 
facrifices  and  ceremonies*  of  religión';  the 
other  TTüActyc^f,  charged  with  hearing 
and  deciding  of  caufes  and  differencei 
between  prívate  perfons.  Both  had  an 
equal  right  to  delibérate  and  vote,  ináll 
that  related  to  the  common  ¡nterefts  -of 
Greece.  The  Hieromnemon  was  elecled 
by  lot  5  the  Pylagoras,  by  plurality  of 
voices. 

AMPHIDROMIA,  e^ty^ia,  in  antí- 
quity,  conftituted  part  of  the  luftratioa 
ofinfants.    See  Lustration. 

AMPHIMACER,  in  ancient  poetry,  a 
foot  confifting  of  three  fyllables,  where- 
of the  firft  and  laft  are  long,  and  that 
in  the  middle  íhort :  fuch  is  the  word 
carlita*. 

AMPHIPOLES,  in  antiquity,  the  principal 
magiftrates  of  the  city  of  Syractiíe,  in  Si- 
cily,  called  archons  at  Ath'ens.  See  the 
articíe  Archon. 

AMPHIPOLÍS,  or  StrVmon,  a  town 
of  eui  opean  Tuikey,  oncejhe  capital  of 
Macedonia,  íit'uated  in  eaft  longitude 
4.0*  5'.  arid  north'  latitude  41o  30'. 

AMPHIPPIÍ,  in  grecian  a_ntiquity,  fojdi- 
ers;  who,  in  war,  ufed  twohórfes  with- 
out  faddles,  and  were  dextroüs  enough 
to  leap  f*om  one  to  the  other. 

Authors 


A  M  P 


[  127  ] 


A  M  P 


Authors  are  not  agreed,  whether  thefe 
horfes  %vere  yoked  together  pr  not. 
A>ffHlPRORiE,  in  thé  naval  affairs  of 
the  antients,  veíTels  vvith  a  prow  at  each 

They  were  ufed  chiefly  in  rapid  rjvers, 
and  narrow  chann«ls,  where  it  was  not 
eafy  to.fack  about. 
AMPHIPKOSTYLE,  ¡n  the  archite&ure 
oí  the  antjents,  a  temple  which  had  four 
cplumns  in  the  frpnt,  and  asraany  in  the 
face  behind. 

AMPHISByENA,  in  zoplogy,  a  kind  of 
ferpent  fo  called,  becaufe  it  moves  with 
eithcrend  forward,  It  is  a  native  of  warm 
dimates.  See  píate  XVI.  fig.  2. 
The  body  pf  the  ampliilbama,  has  a 
nuraber  oí  circular  annuli,  furrounding 
it  from  tlie  head  to  the  extremity  of  the 
tail  j  ib  that  it  leems  compofed  of  a  num- 
ber  of  narrow  and  fomewhat  rounded 
rings  applicd  clofe  to  one  another,  and 
baving  deep  furrows  between  them. 
Oí  the  arophifbasna-there  are  feveral  fpe- 
des :  wbereof  the  fleíh,  liver,  and  heart, 
are  proper  to  excite  fweat,  and  reputed 
in  antidote  againft  poiíon. 

AMPHISCII,  among  geographers,  a  ñame 
applied  to  the  people  who  inhabit  the 
torrid  zone. 

Amphifcii,  as  the  word  imports,  bave 
their  íhadows  ope  part  of  the  year  to- 
wards  the  north,  and  at  the  other  towards 
the  foutliy  according  to  the  um's  place  in 
theediptic.  They  are  alfo  called  Aicii. 
S«ethe  artícje  Ase  11. 
AMPHITH E  ATRE ,  in  antiquity,  a  fpa-. 
cioufi  edirict-,  built  either  round  or  oval, 
with  anumber  of  rifing  feats,  upon  which 
the  people  ufed  tp  iit  and  behold  the 
combats  of  gladiators,  of  wild  beaíts,  and 
other  fports. 

Amphitheatres  were  at  firft  only  of  wood, 
and  it  was  not  till  the  reign  of  Auguftus, 
ihat  Statilius  Taurus  built  one  for  the 
firlt  tirrie  of  ftone,  The  loweíl  part  was 
of  an  oval  figure,  and  called  arena, 
becaufe,  for  the  convenieney  of  the  com- 
batants,  it  was  ufually  ftrewed  with 
íand,  and  round  the  arena  were  vaults 
ftiled  cavea,  fn  which  were  confined  the 
wild  beafts  appointed  for  the  fliews. 
Above  the  caveae  was  ereéled  a  large 
circular  periíryle,  podium,  adorned  with 
columns.  This  was  the  place  of  the 
emperors,  fenators,  and  other  perfons  of 
diftinclion. 

The  rows  of  benches  were  above  the 
podium.  Their  figure  was  circular,  and 
%  were  entered  by  avenues,  at  the  end 


of  which  were  gates,  called  vomitorise. 
The  moft  perfeél  remains  we  now.have 
of  antient  amphitheatres,  are  that  oí  Vel- 
pafian,  called  thé  colifeum,  that  at  Ve- 
roña  in  Italy,  and.  that  at  Nifmes  in 
Languedoc.    See  Coliseum. 

Amphitheatre,  in  gardening,  a  temple 
of  view,  erecled  on  a  rifing  ground,  pf 
a  femicircular  figure. 
Thefe  amphitheatres  are  formed  of  ever— 
j  greens,  obferving  always  to  plant  the 
fliorteíi:  growing  trees  in  the  front,  and 
the  talle.lt  trees  behind.  f 
They  are  alfo  made  of  llopes  on  the  fides 
of  hills,  and  covered  vvith  turf,  being 
formerly  eíteemed  great  ornamente  ia 
gardens,  but  they  are  now  generaliy 
excluded  5  as  the  natural  ílope  of  fuch 
hills  is  to  perfons  of  true  taíte,  far  more 
beautiful  than  the  íliff  angular  ílopes  of 
thefe  amphitheatres. 

AMPHITRITE,  in  zoology,  the  ñame  of 
a  ímall  naked  fea  infecí,  of  an  oblong  fi- 
gure, with  only  one  tentaculum,  reléate 
bling  a  piece  of  thread. 
There  are  feveral  fpecies  of  this  animal, 
fome  of  which  are  marginated,  and  va- 
riouíly  furrowed,  fo  as  to  bear  fome  ie- 
femblance  to  a  quill.  See  píate  XVI.  fig. 
3.  N°.  1  and  2. 

AMPHORA,  in  antiquity,  a  liqujd  mea- 
fure,  in  «fe  among  the  Greeks  and  Ro- 
mans.  See  the  article  Mea  su  re. 
The  román  amphora  contained  forty- 
eight  fextaries,  and  was  equal  to  about 
feven  gajlons  one  pint,  engliíh  wine- 
meature  5  and  the  grecian,  or  attic  am- 
phora, contained  one  third  more. 
Amphora,  was  alfo  a  dry  meafure,  l<ke- 
wife  in  ufe  among  the  Romans,  and  con- 
tained three  buíhels. 

Amphora,  among  the  Venetians,  the 
la rgc.lt  meafure  ufed  for  liquids.  It 
contains  four  bigorzas,  the  bigorza  be- 
ing  four  quarts,  the  quart  four  íachies, 
and  each  fachie  four  leras;  but  by  whoie- 
fale,  the  amphora  is  fourteen  quarts,  and 
the  bigorza  three  quarts  and  a  half, 

Amphora,  in  aítronomy,  a  ñame  fome- 
times  ufed  for  one  of  the  twelve  figns  of 
the  zodiac,  more  ufually  called  aquarius. 
See  the  article  Aquarius. 

AMPHOTIDES,  in  antiquity,  a  kind  of 
armour  or  covering  for  the  ears,  worn  by 
the  antient  púgiles,  to  prevent  their.  ad- 
verfaries  from  laying  hoíd  of  this  part. 

AMPLIATION,  in  román  anúquity,  was 
the  deferring  to  pafs  fentence  in  certain 
caufes.  This,  the  judge  did,  by  pronoun- 
cingthe  word  amplius  %  or  by  writing 

the 


A  M  P  [12 

the  letters  N.  L.  for  non  liquet ;  thercby 
íignifying,  that  as  the  caufe  was  not  clear, 
it  would  be  neceífary  to  bring  farther 
cvidence. 

AMPLIFICATION,  in  rhetoric.  See 
the  article  Exaggeration. 

AMPLITUDE,  in  altronomy,  an  arch  of 
the  horizon  intercepted  betvveen  the  eaít 
or  weft  point  thereof,  and  the  center  of 
the  fun,  ftar,  or  planet,  at  its  rifing 
and  fetting,  and  ío  ís  either  north  or 
fouth. 

If  the  amplitude  be  taken  from  the  rifing 
fun,  or  ftar,  it  is  called  its  rifing  or  or- 
tive  amplitude;  if  when  it  fets,  its  fetting 
or  occafive  amplitude.  The  fun's  am- 
plitude, either  rifing  or  fetting,  is  found 
by  the  globes,  by  bringing  the  fun's 
place  to  the  horizon,  either  on  the  eaft 
or  weft  fide,  and  the  degrees  from  the 
eaft  point,  either  north  or  fouth,  are 
the  amplitude  required.  To  find  the 
amplitude  trigonometrically,  fay,  as  the 
cofine  of  the  latitude  :  radius*:  :  fine 
of  the  prefent  declination  :  fine  of  the 
amplitude.  This  problem  is  ufeful  in 
navígation,  to  find  the  variation  of  the 
compafs. 

Magnetkal  Amplitude,  the  difFerent 
rifing  or  fetting  of  the  fun,  from  the  eaft 
or  weft  points  of  the  compafs.  It  is 
found  by  obferving  the  fun,  at  his  rifing 
and  fetting,  by  an  amplitude-compafs. 

Amplitude  of  the  range  of  a  projefltíe, 
the  horizontal  line,  fubtending  the  path, 
in  which  the  projeclile  moved.  See  the 
article  Projectile. 

AMPULLA,  in  antiquity,  a  round  big- 
bellied  veífel,  which  the  antients  ufed  in 
their  baths,  to  contain  oil  for  anointing 
their  bodies. 

Ampulla  was  alfo  a  cup  made  of  glafs, 

and  fometimes  of  leather,  for  drinking 

out  of  at  table. 
AMPÜRIAS,  a  town  of  Spain,  capital 

of  the  diftri£l  of  Ampouzdan  in  Cata- 

lonia,  and  fituated  in  eaft  longitude  20 

50'  and  north  latitude  42o  1 5'. 
AMPUTATION,  in  furgery,  the  cutting 

oíf  a  limb,  or  other  part  of  the  body, 

with  an  inftrument. 

Tho*  the  amputation  of  limbs  is  as  much 
as  pofftble  to  be  avoided,  yet  in  many 
cafes  it  is  abfolutely  neceífary  to  fave 
the  patient's  life.  Such  as,  1*  When  the 
mufcles  of  the  part,  or  limb,  are  fphace- 
lated.  a.  When  the  mufcles  and  bones 
are  violently  contufedand  íhattered.  3. 
When  there  is  an  incurable  caries,  or 
fpina  ventofa.   4.  When  a  large  artery 


]  A  M  S 

is  either  totally  dlvided,  or  fo  woundtd 
that  the  hsemorrhage  is  not  to  be  ílopped 
without  the  danger  of  mortification. 
When  it  is  required  on  accountof  either 
of  thefe  caufes  to  ampútate  a  limb,  the 
arm-for  example ;  two  things  muft  be 
obferved  :  i'i  The  place  where  the  am- 
putation  is  to  be  made,  which  íhouldl* 
one  or  two  fingers  breadth  above  the  ¡n* 
jured  part,  and  never  in  it.  a»Thepre. 
paration  of  the  feveral  neceíTary  inftnj. 
ments.  The  whole  apparatus  being  pro- 
vided,  the  patient,  aífiftants,  andfur. 
geon  being  difpofed  in  proper  poftures 
and  the  tournequet  appüed  to  the  arm, 
the  operation  is  begun  by  an  annularin- 
cifion  made  through  the  íkin  witaafcal- 
peí,  upon  which  the  íkin  is  drawn  up- 
wards  as  much  as  poffible.  Then  the 
íleíh  is  di  vided  down  to  the  bones  with 
the  crooked  fcalpel,the  ligaments  between 
the  ulna  and  radius  are  cut,  and  the  pe. 
riofteum  are  feparated  from  the  bones, 
The  laft  ftep  is  to  fix  the  faw  fo  as  that 
it  may  work  upon  the  bones  ef  the  cu- 
bitus  at  the  fame  time.  It  muft  alfo  be 
moved  gently  at  the  beginning,  but  when 
well  entered,  the  motion  may  be  fafter, 
And  thus  in  one  or  two  minutes,  the 
amputation  may  be  completed.  See  the 
article  Saw. 

The  bu  (i  neis,  however,  of  the  furgeon 
is  not  at  an  end  here.  He  is  to  malee 
a  ftriel  compreífure  and  deligation  upon 
the  larger  arteries,  to  fupprefs  the  hs- 
morrhage.  This  is  done,  by  fecuring 
the  larger  arteries  by  ligature  with  necdle 
and  thread,  and  the  Imaller  by  Iquare 
comprefíes  of  linen,  and  fometimes,  as 
among  the  ancients,  by  the  aclual  cau- 
tery.  The  fleíh  and  ends  of  the  bones, 
likewife,  are  to  be  invefted  with  doflils 
of  dry  lint,  over  which  a  piece  of  the 
fungus  called  crepitus  lupi,  wjth  a  bol- 
fter  of  tow,  are  to  be  fixed  and  retained  on 
the  ftump  by  a  wet  bladder  or  plaifter; 
fo  that  the  Ikin  may  be  drawn  down  to 
cover  the  wound,  and  procure  a  fpeedy 
cicatrifation.  See  the  article  Wound. 
AMSDORFIANS,  in  church-hiftory,  a 
fea  of  proteftants,  in  the  XVIth  centurjr, 
who  took  their  ñame  from  Amfdorfi 
their  leader. 

They  maintained,  that  good  works  were 
not  only  unprofltable,  but  even  oppofite 
and  pernicious  to  falvation. 
AMSTERDAM,  a  large  and  beautiful 
city  of  Holland,  fituated  on  the  river 
Amftel,  and  an  arm  of  the  fea,  called 
Wye,  a  little  eaftward  of  the  Zuyder-ftf, 


AMU  [  tí 

4«>  30'  eaíl  longitüde,  and  52°  20' 
horth  latitude. 

It  is  computed  to  be  half  as  big  as  Lon- 
don  j  and,  in.point  of  trade,  equal  to  any 
town  of  the  known  world  5  tbere  being 
people  in  itof  almoít  every  nation  and  re- 
Jigion  in  Europe,  wbo  apply  themfelveSj 
with  the  utmoít  diligence,  to  heap  up 
wealth,  not  with  a  view  to  enjoy  it,  but 
tohate  the  pleafure  of  dying  rich. 

Amstbrdam  is  alfo  thé  ñame  of  a  town 
of  theCuracoes,  in  America  :  likewife  the 
name  of  three  iílands,  one  of  which  lies 
in  the  indian  ocean,  between  New  Hol- 
land  and  Madagafcar  5  the  fecond  be- 
tween Perú  and  the  iílands  of  Solomon  i 
ancí  the  third  in  the  chinde  fea,  between 
Japan  and  the  ifland  of  Formofa. 

AMULET,  a  charm,  or  prefer  vative  againft 
jnifchief,  witchcraft,  or  difeafes.  , 
Amulets  were  made  of  ftone,  metalr 
fimples,  animáis,  and,  in  a  word,  of 
every  thing  which  fancy  or  caprice  íug- 
geíled;  and  fometimes  they  coñíifted  of 
words,  characlcrs,  and  fentences,  ranged 
in  a  particular  order,  and  engraved  upon 
wood,  Sfr.  and  worn  about  the-neck,  or 
fome  other  part  of  the  body.  See  the 
article  Abracadabra. 
At  other  times  they  were  neither  written 
ñor  engraved,  but  prepared  with  many 
fuperiiitious  ceremonies,  great  regard 
being  uftiaUy  paid  to  the  influence  of  the 
ftars.  The  Arabians  haré  given  to  this 
fpscics  of  amulet  the  name  of  talifmam 
See  the  arricie  Talismán  s. 
AH  nations  have  been  fond  of  amulets  3 
thejews  were  extreamly  fuperiiitious  in 
the  ufe  of  them,  to  drive  away  difeafes : 
and  the  Mifna  forbids  them,  unlefs  re- 
ceived  fiom  an  approved  man,  who*had 
cured  at  leaíl  three  perfons  before,  by  the 
lame  meatos. 

Eyen  amongft  the  chriftians  of  the  early 
times,  amulets  were  made  of  the  wood 
of  the  crofs,  or  ribhands  with  a  text  of 
fcripture  written  in  them,  as  prefervatives 
againlt  difeafes  ;  $nd  therefore  the  coun- 
cil  of  Laodicea  forbids  ecclefialtics  to 
make  fuch  amulets,  and  orders  ali  fuch 
as  wore  them  to  be  caíi  ouí  of  the  church. 
AMURCA,  among  anttent  phyficians,  a 
medicine  prepared  bv  boiling  the  recre- 
ments  ur  faíces  of  oií  olives  to  the  con- 
firtence  of  honey  j  of  lome  ule  as  an  af- 
tringent  and  drier. 

Amurca  is  alfo  an  appellation  ufed  by 
íbme  writers  for  the  fluid  found  in  the 
renes  fuccenturiati.    See  the  article  Svc- 

CENTURIATI, 


9  3  ANA 

AMY,  in  íaw,  the  next  friend  Of  felátíórl 
to  be  intrufted  for  an  infanta  See  the 
article  Prochein¿ 

Alien  amy  fignifies  a  fofeigrier  here,fub- 
jec~l  to  íbme  foreign  priiice,  or  power>  ift 
íiiendíhip  with  us. 

ÁMYGDALA,  in  botany,  the  fruít  of 
the  amygdalus,  or  almond  tree.  See  the 
article  Almond-tree. 

Amygdal^:,  almondsy  in  anatomy*  See 
the  article  Almonds¿ 

AMYGDALUS,  the  almond  tree,  in  bo- 
tany, a  génus  of  treesj  for  the  defcrip* 
tion  and  ufes  of  which*  fee  the  arti* 
ele  Almond-tree,  and  píate  XVI. 
%,  4. 

AMYLON,  or  AmyluM,  a  term  given 
to  ftarch.  See  the  article  Starch. 
It  is  ufed  in  the  materia  medica  aiüongft 
aftringents  and  agglutinant?. 
Amylum,  in  a  general  fenfe,  is  ufed  by 
Caílellus  to  fignify  any  fort  of  chymical 
faecula?. 

AMYTHAONÍS  e?Hplajlrüm)  among  an- 
tient  phyficians,  a  plafter  for  convumons, 
and  diftortions  of  the  joints.  It  was  made 
of  gum  ammoniac,  wax,  bdellium*  each 
cightdrams;  of  turpentinc,  illyrian  or- 
nee, galbanum*  each  twenty  drams, 

AMZEL,  in  orníthology,  the  englííh 
name  of  two  fpecies  of  merulae,  or  black- 
birds,    See  the  article  MeruL-32. 

AN  jour  and  wasTE,  in  law,  fignifles  a 

,  forfelture  of  lands  for  a  year  and  a  day, 
to  the  king,  by  perfons  committing  pettt 
treafon  and  felony,  and  afterwards  the 
land  fails  to  the  lord. 

ANA,  among'phyficians,  denotes  an  equal 
quantity  of  the  ingredients  which  imme- 
diately  precede  it  in  preferiptions :  it  is 
written  by  abbrevíaiion  a  or  a  aj  thus, 
R  thut'i  myrrh,  alum.  á  a,  i  9  :  that  is, 
taíce  frankinceníe,  myirn,  and  alümj 
each  a  fcruple. 

Ana,  in  matters  of  literature,  a  latín  fer- 
mination  added  to  the  titles  of  feveral 
books  in  other  language?, 
They  are  colleftions  of  the  converfatíon 
and  memorable  fayings  of  men  of  wit 
and  léarnirig ;  the  Scaligeriana  was  the 
firft  book  that  appeared  with  a  title  in 
ana,  and  was  altecwards  followed  by  the 
Pirroniana,  Thuana,  Naudaeana,  Me- 
nagiana,  and'even  by  Arlequiniana,  in 
ridicule  of  all  books  in  ana.  The  Me 
nagiana  are  accounted  the  beft. 

Ana,  among  oceult  philoíbphers,  a  term 
ufed  to  denote  the  human  mind  ;  from 
whence  fome  will  hwcanafapia,  adaemon 
iir>oked  by  fick  pcrlbns,  to  bederived. 

S  *  ANA- 


ANA  [  í3o  ] 

ANABAPTISTS,  ín  church-hiftory,  a 
•  fr£t  of  proteftants,  which  fprung  up  in 
Germany,  in  152Í,  immediately  after 
the  rile  of  lutheranifm.    At  firft,  they 

'  preached  11  p  an  en  tire  f  Veedora  from 
all  fubjeclion  to  the  civil  as  well  as  ec- 
clefiaftical  power :  but  the  tenet  from 
'  whence  they  take  their  ñame,  and  which 
they  ftill  maintain,  is  their  re-baptifing 
all  nevv  converts  to  their  fe£t,  and  con- 
demping  infant-baptifm. 
Great  troubles  were  occafioned  in  Ger- 
many by  this  leer. ;  but  of  all  places, 
where  they  prevailed,  none  fufFered  fo 

*  much  by  them  as  the  town  of  Munfter. 
The  anabaptifts,  however,  of  Holland 
and  Friezland  difapprovéd  the  feditious 
behaviour  oi  their  brethren  of  Munfter : 
and,  at  prefent,  though  this  fe&  ftill  fub- 
.fifts  as.well  inBritain  asabroad,  yetthey 
no  Jongtr  pretend  to  be  divinely  in- 
fpired,  they  no  longer  oppofe  magi- 
ítrates,  ñor  preach  up  a  community  of 
goods,  &c. 

The  anabaptifts  fupport  their  principal 
doílrine  upon  thofe  words  of  our  faviour, 
He  that  beiievetb,  and  is  bapti&ed,  fball 
be  faved.  Now,  as  adults,  or  grown 
perlons,  are  alone  capable  cf  believing, 
they  argüe,  that  none  but  adults  are  fit 
to  be  baptiíed.  This  doctrine  is  oppofed, 
by  alledging  the  contrary  pracliee  of  the 
piimitive  church,  as  well  as  from  fcrip- 
ture,  which  tells  us,  that  chiídren  aje 
capable  of  the  kingdom  of  heaven,  and 
at  the  fame  time  alTures  us,  that,  exccpt 
a  ?nan  be  baptized,  he  cannot  enter  vito 
the  kbigdoni  of  God, 

As  for  the  anabaptifts  in  England,  they 
difíer  ir»  very  little  from  the  óther  pro- 
teftant  difTenters,  exrept  their  rejec"ting 
infant-baptifm;  as  appears  from  their 
conftíUon  of  faith,  publifhed  in  1689. 

ANABASII,  in  antiquity,  expedirious 
couriers,  whocarried  meftages  of  inmort- 
alice, and  travelled  cither  on  horfcback, 
or  in  wheel-carriages.  See  CouriEr. 
They  are  mcntioned  by  St.  Jeiome,  in 
his  third  book  againft  Rufiinus. 

ANABASIS,  among  phyficians,  denotes 
eithcr  the  increaíe  or  augmentation  of  a 
fevcr  in  general,  or  oi  any  particular  pa- 
ro x  y  fin.  , 

A^ab.\5is,  t'n  the  linnaean  fyftemof  bota- 
ny,  a  genus  of  the  pentandria  digynia 
claí's  of  planta,  the  calyx  of  which  is  a 
perianthium,  confifting  of  three  roundtfli 
concave,  obtufe,  patent,  lea  vis  ;  the  co- 
rolh  is  compofed  of  flve  oval;  cqua1,  per- 
manent  petáis,  lefs  than  the  cup :  the 


ANA 


friíit  is  a  round  i  íh  berry,  contaíning  % 
fingle  feed. 
ANABIBAZON,  in  aftronomy,  a  ñame 
given  to  the  northern  node  of  the  moon 
or  dragonas  head.  See  Dragonas  hbad. 
ANABLEPS,  in  ichthyology,  a  genus  of 
malacopttrrygious  fiíhes  with  fix  bones 
in  the  branchioftege  membrane,  and  only 
two  fmall  fins  in  the  extremity  of  the 
back.  Of  this  genus  there  are  only  one 
known  fpecies. 
ANABOLEUS,  ava&\£V;9  in  antiquity 
an  appellation  given  to  grooms  of  the 
fiable,  or  equerries,  who  affifted  their 
mafters  in  mounting  their  horfes. 
As  tire  antients  had  no  ftirrups,  or  ¡o. 
ftruments  that  are  now  in  ufe  for  mount. 
ing  a  horíe,  they  either  jumped  upon  hij 
back,  or  were  aided  in  mounting  by  ana- 
bolei. 

ANÁBROSIS,  «vaC;«íTif,  among  antieut 
phyficians,  a  corrolion  of  the  folid  parts, 
by  acid  humours.  It  is  alfo  called  dia- 
brojis. 

ANACALYPTERTA,  «v^aXt/aV,  ,Q 
antiquity,  fcftivals  among  theGreeksoa 
the  day  that  the  bride  was  permitted  to 
lay  aíide  her  veil,  and  appear  in  public, 
The  word  is  derived  from  a  verb  whicd 
lignifies  to  uncover. 
ANACAMPTIC,  a  ñame  applied  bytbe 
antients  to  that  part  of  optics  which  treats 
of  reflexión,  being  the  fame  with  whatii 
now  called  catoptrics.  See  Cato  ptrics, 
It  is  alfo  ufed  with  regard  to  echo», 
which  are  founds  produced  by  rcflcxi* 
on. 

ANACARDINE  confection,  anacer* 
dina  co?¡fe¿lio,  among  phyílcián?,  a  pre- 
pararon of  anacardiutns,  or  molucca* 
beans,  with  mirobalans,  pepper,  caftore- 
um,  lefined  fugar,  laurel -  berries,  cyprus, 
coftus,  and  rocket  5  eíteemed  excellentin 
aH  cold  diforders  5  alfo  for  ftrengthening 
the  memory  and  underílanding. 
ANACARD1UM,  the  acajou,  or  cajhevy 
mtt-trce,  in  botany,  a  genus  of  the  de* 
candria  monogyniá  clafs  of  plants,  the 
calyx  of  which  is  a  deciduous  perian- 
thium, compofed  of  one  l?af,  divided 
ihtó  fivc  pam,  erecl:  and  acuminated: 
the  corolla  conlills  of  a  fingle  pctal ;  the 
tube  is  very  íhort  j  the  limb  is  divided 
into  fi :  e  lanceolated  reflex  fegments  lorg- 
•er  than  the  cup:  there  is  no  penc3rpi* 
umj  the  fccd  is  a  large  nut,  of  a  kidnejr 
like  íhape,  placed  at  the  extremity  of  ^ 
nceptacle,  which  is  very  large,  flelty 
and  ol  a  turbinated  oval  figure.   Ste  tbi 

atticle  Acajou.  '-'k 

ANA* 


ANA  [  13 

¿NACATHARSIS,  avetxaSetwt,  among 
phyficians,  denotes  a  difcharge  of  noxi- 
ous  humours  by  fpitting ;  in  which 
fenfe  it  ftands  contradiltinguifhed  from 
catbarfe,  or  a  purgation  by  ft'ool. 
Henee, 

^JACATHARTICS,  in  pharmacy,  an 
appellation  given  to  all  fuch  medicines  as 
promote  an  anacatharfis  ;  though  fome 
Ükewife  comprehend  emetics,  errhines, 
mafticatories,  &c.  under  this  term.  See 
the  arricie  Emetic,  &c. 

ANACEPHALiEOSIS,  «tvax^aXa^if,  m 

ihetoric,  the  fame  with  recapitularon, 
Seetíie  article  Recapitulation. 
ANACHORET,  amx*>iü*>  in  church- 
hiftory,  denotes  a  hermit,  or  íolitary 
monk,  who  retires  from  the  fociety  of 
mankind  into  fome  defart,  with  a  view 
tj  avoid  the  temptations  of  the  world, 
and  to  be  more  at  leifure  for  meditation 
and  prayer. 

Such  were  Paul,  Anthony,  and  Hila- 
rión, the  firlt  founders  of  a  monaftic  life, 
in  Egypt  and  Paleftine. 
Anachorets,  among  the  Greeks,  confift 
principally  of  monks,  who  i'etire  to  caves 
orceils,  with  the  leave  of  the  abbot,  and 
an  allowance  from  the  monaftery  ;  or 
who  weary  of  the  fatigues  of  the  mona- 
ftery, purchaíe  a  fpot  of  ground,  to  which 
they  retreat,  never  appearing  again  in 
the  monaftery,  unlefs  on  folemn  occaíions. 
They  are  fometimes  called  afcetae.  See 
the  article  A  se  et  íes. 
In  the  weíl,  anchorets  are  extolled,  by 
Peter  Damián,  as  the  moft  perfeft  fort  of 
monks:  they  often  amaífed  great  ríches, 
bytheprcfents  that  were  broughtto  them, 
outofregardto  theirpiety  ;  and  all  their 
wealrh  was  bequeathed,  at  their  death,  to 
the  monaftery  they  had  belonged  to,  in 
confequence  of  the  permiilion  to  retire  and 
live  a  Iolitary  Ufe* 

ANACHRONISM,  in  matters  of  litera- 
ture,  an  error  with  refpec"t  to  chronology, 
whereby  an  event  is  placed  earlier  tli3n 
itreally  happened,  in  which  fenfe  it  ftands 
oppofite  to  parachronifm. 

ANACLASTICS,  anaclaflica,  that  part 
of  optics  which  confiders  the  refracción  of 
lighr.  See  the  article  Refraction. 

Asaclastic  glajes,  Vitra  Anaclaftica, 
a  kind  of  fonorous  phials,  or  glaíTeF, 
chiefly  made  in  Germany,  which  nave 
tbe  property  of  being  flexible  ;  and  emit- 
ting  a  vehement  no¡fe  6y  the  human 
breath.  They  are  alfo  called  vexing 
glafles,  by  the  Germans,  0n  account  of 


1  J  A  NA 

the  fright  and  difturbance  they  occafion 
by  their  refilition. 

The  anaclaftic  glaífes  are  a  low  kind  of 
phials  with  flac  bellies, .  refembling  in- 
verted  funnels,  whofe  bottoms  are  very 
thin,  fcarce  furpaífing  the  thicknefs  of  an 
onion  peel :  this  bottom  is  ñor  quite  fíat, 
but  a  little  convex.  But  upon  applying 
the  mouth  to  the  orífice,  and  gently  in- 
fpiring,  or  as  it  were  fuckírig  out  the 
.air,  the  bottom  gives  way  with  a  horri- 
ble crack,  and  of  convex,  becomes  con- 
cave. On  the  contrary,  upon  expiring 
or  breathing  gently  into  the  orífice  of  the 
fame  glafs,  the  bottom  with  no  lefs 
noife  bounds  back  to  its  foimer  place,- 
and  becomes  gibbous  as  before. 
The  anaclaftic  glaífes  firlt  taken  notice 
of,  were  in  thecarftle  of  Goldbach  ;  where 
one  of  the  academifts  Natura  curio/brum, 
having  feen  and  made  experimenta  on 
them,  publiíhed  a  piece  expreís  on  theit* 
hiftory  and  phamomena. 
They  are  all  made  of  a  fine  white  glafs, 
It  is  to  be  obfeived  in  thefe,  1.  That 
jf  the  bottom  be  concave  at  the  time  of 
infpiration,  it  will  buril  j  and  the  like 
will  happen  if  it  be  convex  at  the  time 
of  expiration.  2.  A  ftrong  breath  will 
have  the  fame  efteól  even  under  the 
contrary  circumftances. 
ANACLETERIA,  in  antiquity,  a  folemn 
feftival  celebrated  by  the  antient?,  when 
their  kings  or  princes  carne  of  age,  and 
aífumed  the  reins  of  governmcnt.  It  is 
fo  called,  becaufe  proclamaron  was 
made  of  this  event  to  the  'people,  who 
went  to  falute  their  prince,  and  con- 
gratúlate htm  upon  his  new  dignity.  _ 
ANACLINOPALE,  among  the  antient 
athletae,  a  kind  of  wreftling,  performed 
on  the  ground  j  the  comhatants  volunta- 
rily  throwing  themfelves  down  for  that 
purpofe. 

ANACREONTIC  verse,    in  antient 
poetry,  a  kind  of  verle,  lo  called  from  it» 
being  much  ufed  by  the  poet  Anacreon.  It 
confifts  of  three  feet  and  a  half,  ufually 
fpondees  and  iambufes,  and  fometimes 
anapefts  ;  fuch  is  that  of  Horace, 
Lydia  dic  per  omnes, 
ANACYCLUS,  in  botany,  a  gemís  of 
pknts  of  the  Jyfigetiefia  potygamia  fuper- 
Jlua  of  Linnaeus,  being  the  fame  with 
the  fantolinoides  of  other  authors.  See 
the  article  SantomNO|DES. 
ANADEMA,  tcvatefx*,  in  antiquity,  de- 
notes the  fillet  which  the  kings  of  Per  fia 
wore  round  their  heads. 

$  %  Anadema 


ANA  [  132  ] 

Anadema  denotes  alfo  a  kínd  of  ornament 
which  women  wore  on  their  heáds  like 
a  gárland. 

ANADIPLOSIS,  a?s&*X*?K>  ín  rhetoric 
and  poetry,  a  repetition  of  the  lalt  word 
of  a  line,  or  claufe  of  a  fentence,  in  the 
beginning  of  the  next :  thus, 
Piérides,  'vos  hac fapetis  máxima  Galliot 
(Zallo,  ci'jus  amor y  &c. 
pt  matutinis  áccredula  njocibus  Inflate 
Vocibus  inftatj&ajjiduasjacit  ore  querelas, 
ANADiplosis,  among  phyficians,  the  re- 
'    newal  of  a  cold  fit,  in  a  íemitertian  fever, 

before  the  fit  is  entirely  ended.  * 
ANADROJVIOUS,  among  ichthyologifte, 
a  ñame  given  to  all  ñüi  which,  at  íiated 
feafons,  go  from  thefreíh  waters  into  the 
fea,  and  afterwards  return  back  again 


ANA 


Such  are  the  falmon,  and  fome  other 
truttaceous  fiíhes, 

Anadromous  fiíhes  frequ  en  t  rivers  cbiefly 
to  depofne  their  fpawn  ;  which  done,  they 
return  agajn  to  the  fea  ;  the  yóung  fry 
likewife  make  for  the  fea,  where  having 
acquired  their  fuíl  growth,  they  return 
into  the  frefh  water  to  lay  their  fpawn. 

ANAGALLIS,  in  botany,  a  genus  of 
plants,  belonging  to  the  pentan<Lria-mo  • 
liogynia  clafs  of  Linnaeus  ;  the  flower  of 
which  is  monopetajous,  multifid,  and  or- 
bicular ;  the  fruit  is  a  globofe  capfule, 
contaíning  only  one  cel!,  and  dividing 
horizontal  ¡y  into  two  hemifpheres  5  the 
feeds  are  numerous  and  angular, 
An3gall¡s  is  very  deterfivc,  of  a  heating 
and  drawing  quality,  whence  it  extracls 
fplinters  out  of  the  flefh,  has  the  virtue 
cf  drying  without  mordacity  ;  and  for 
that  reafon  is  efteemed  proper  for  conglu- 
tina-íng  wound«,  and  helping  putrid  uU 
cers,    See  píate  XVI.  fig.  5. 

ANAGLYPHICE,  or  Anaglyptice, 
denotes  the  art  of  embofling,  See  the 
article  Embosssing. 

ANAGNI,  a  town  of  Italy,  in  the  Cam- 
pagna  di  Roma,  fuuatcd  about  thirty-two 
miles  eaft  of  Rome,  in  J30  45'  eaft  Ion. 
and  4a0  north  latitude. 

ANAGNOSTA,  or  Anagnostes,  in 
antiquity,  a  kind  of  üterary  fervant,  re- 
tained  in  the  families  of  perfons  of  dif- 
tin&ion,  whofe  chief  bufinefs  was  to  read 
to  them  during  meáis,  or  at  any  other 
time  when  they  were  at  leifure. 
The  apagnofta?  were  taught  to  read  with 
clearnefs,  propriety,  and  good  accent, 
They  were  in  great  credit  under  the  em- 
peror  CJaudius. 

ANAGOG1CAL,  Mgnifíes  myfterious, 
ttantygrting,  an,cl  is  ufed  lQ  exprefs  wliat- 


ever  elevates  the  mind,  not  only  to  the 
knowledgc  of  divine  things,  but  of  di. 
vine  things  in  the  next  liíe,  fuch  as  they 
pafs,  and  wijl  pafs  eternally  between  God 
and  his  faints.  This  word  is  feldom  ufed 
but  with  regard  to  the  different  fenfes  cf 
feripture.  The  anagogicai  fenfe  is,  \*hen 
the  facred  text  is  explained  with  a  regard 
to  eternal  life,  the  point  which  chriftiani 
(hould  have  in  view ;  for  example,  the 
reítof  the  fabbaíb,  in  the  anagogicai  fenfe, 
fignifies  the  repofe  of  everlalting  háppi. 
nefs. 

AN  AGO  G  Y,  or  An  a  G  o  g  e  ,«v*  y*J»j,among 
eccjefiaftical  writers,  the  clevation  of  the 
mind  to  things  celeftial  and  eternal. 
It  is  alfo  an  interpretation  of  a  paffageof 
feripture,  by  which  the  mind  is  raifed  to 
the  confideration  of  thefe  things,  See 
the  preceding  arríele. 
ANAGRAM,  ¿#^¡s$t/ú»,  in  mattersofii. 
terature,  a  tranfpolícion  of  the  letterspf 
forae  ñame,  whereby  a  new  word  is  forra»  i 
ed,  either  to  the  advantageor  difadvantage 
of  the  perfon  or  thing  to  which  the  ñame 
belcngsj  thu?,  from  Galenus  is  formed 
Angelus:  from  James,  Simea;  and /o 
of  other?. 

Thofe  who  adhere  ftriclly  to  the  definitioit 
of  an  anagram,  take  no  other  líberty  thaa 
that  of  omitting  or  retaining  the  letter  H, 
at  pleafme ;  whereas  others  make  113 
fcruple  to  ufe  E  for  J&9  v  for  w,  s  for 
z,  and  c  for  K  :  and  «vice  everfat 
Befides  anagrams  formed  as  above,  v*e 
meet  with  anotherkind  in  a'ntientwriren, 
made  by  dividing  a  tingle  word  intófí» 
veral ;  thus,  fus  tinea  mus  are  formed  out 
of  the  word  fuji 'i neamus. 
Anagrams  are  fometimes  alfo  made  out 
of  feveral  words;  fuch  is  that  on  the 
queftion  put  by  Pílate  to  our  faviour, 
£¡uid  efl  veritas  ?  whereof  we  nave  thíi 
admirable  anagram,  <v\%»  efl  <vir  qui  air 
eji. 

ANAGRAMMATIST,  a  perfon  who 

compofes  or  deais  much#in  anagram?» 

See  the  preceding  article, 
AN  AGROS,  in  commerce,  a  meafureforl 

grain  ufed  in  fome  cities  of  Spain,  partir 

cularly  at  Seville, 

Forty-fix  anagros  make  abeut  ioj  qusr* 
ters  of  London, 
ANAGYRÍS,  EEAN-TREFüiL,inboranyf| 
a  genus  of  plants  with  papilionacíouil 
flowers,  the  vexillum  of  which  is  flioitífl 
than  any  of  the  other  petáis,  and  itsfruitl 
an  oblong  poJ,  contaíning  kidney-l¡k?| 
feeds  :  to  this  it  is  to  be  added,  that  tbríe| 
leaves  íland  on  every  petal,  It  beloi 


ANA  £  i53  J 

to  tbe  dtadelphla  deeandria  clafs  of  Lin- 

According  to  Lemery,  theleaves  of  ana- 
vwls  »*"c  1  «xative,  and  its  feeds  cmetic. 

ANALECTA,  or  Analectes,  in  anti- 
quityi  a  fervant  whofe  employment  ít 
was  to  gather  up  the  oíF-falls  of  tables. 

Analecta,  analefts,  in  a  literary  fenfe, 
is  ufed  to  denote  a  colle&ion  of  fmall 
pieces,  a«  effays,  remarles,  Gfr. 

ANALEMMA,  oyaXu^/u*,  in  geometry, 
a  projection  of  the  iphere  on  the  plañe  of 
the  meridian,  orthographically  made  by 
ftraít  lines  and  ellipfes,  the  eye  being  fup- 
pofed  at  an  infinite  diftance,  and  in  the 
eaft  or  weít  points  of  the  horrzon.  See 
Qtihograpbk  projeéiion  of  Maps  on  the 
platie  o)  the  metidian. 

AnaLEMMA  denotes  likewife  an  inftrument 
bf  brafs  or  wood,  upon  which  this  kind 
cf  projeélion  is  drawn,  with  an  horizon 
andeurfor  fitted  to  ir,  wherein  the  folftitial 
colure,  and  all  circles  parallel  to  it,will  be ^ 
eoncentric  circles  ;  all  circles  oblique  to 
the  eye,  will  be  ellipfes  5  and  all  circles 
whofe  planes  pafs  through  the  eye,  will 
be  right  lines. 

The  ufe  of  this  inftrument  is  to  fliew  the 
common  aftronomical  problems,  which 
it  will  do,  though  not  very  exaftly,  unlefs 
it  be  very  Jarge. 

This  inftrument  is  very  antient,  Ptolemy 
having  wrítten  upon  it  in  a  peculiar  trea- 
tife.  As  to  the  method  of  conftruóling  it, 
fee  Agulonius's  Optics,  Taquet's  Optics, 
Witty  in  his  Treatiíé  of  the  Sphere,  and 
Dechales  de  Aftrolabiis. 

ÁNALEPSIS,  among  phyficians,  denotes 
theaugmentation  or  nutrition  ofanema- 
ciated  body.  Henee, 

ANA^EPTICS,  in  pharmacy,  are  redo- 
rative  medicines,  proper  to  nouriíh  the  bo- 
dy when  much  weakened.  See  the  article 
Restorative.  n 

ANALOGÍCAL,  in  a  general  fenfe,  de- 
notes fomething  belonging  to,  or  par- 
taking  of  the  nature  of  analogy.  Henee, 
Analógica!  fyllogyfm  is  one  whofe  forcé 
chiefly  depends  on  the  a*nalogy  between 
the  two  preraifes.  See  SYLLOdiSM* 

ANALOGISM,  among  logicians,  the  ar- 
guing  from  the  caufe  to  the  effecT:. 

Analogism,  among  phyficians.  See  the 
article  Analogy. 

ANALOGISTA,  among  civilians,  denotes 
a  tutor,  who  is  not  obltged  to  give  an  ac- 
count  of  his  conduél. 

ANALOGY,  tattXoytat  in  matters  of  lite- 
rature,  a  certain  relation  and  agreement 
between  tv/o  or  more  things  5  which  ia 


ANA 


other  refpecls  are  enlirely  diiTerent;  thus 
the  foot  of  a  mountain  bears  an  analogy 
to  the  foot  of  an  animal,  although  they 
are  two  very  different  things, 
There  is  likewife  an  analogy  between  be- 
ings  that  have  fome  conformity  or  refera- 
blance  to  one  another  :  for  example,  be- 
tween animáis  and  plants,  and  between 
metáis  and  vegetables  5  but  the  analogy 
is  ftill  ftronger  between  two  different  fpe- 
cies  of  certain  animáis. 
Analogy  enters  much  into  all  our  rea- 
foning,  and  ferves  toexplain  and  illuílrate 
but  not  to  demonftrate.    Neverthelefs,  a 
great  part  of  our  pkilofaphy  hath  no 
other  foundation  than  analogy,  theutiii- 
ty  of  which  confiíh  in  fuperfeding  all  ne- 
ceíTity  of  examining  minutely  every  par- 
ticular body ;  for  it  fuíHces  us  to  know, 
that  every  thing  is  governed  by  general 
and  immutable  laws,  in  ofder  to  regúlate 
our  conduct  with  regard  to  all  íimilar  bo- 
dies,  as  we  may  reafonably  believe  that 
they  are  all  endowed  with  the  fame  pro- 
perties :  thus,  we  never  doubt  that  the 
fruit  of  the  fame  tree  has  the  fame  tafte. 
It  is  true,  reafoning  by  analogy  may 
fometimes  induce  to  error:    thus,  tfie 
analogy  between  the  conftellation  called 
leo,  and  the  animal  of  that  ñame,  has 
given  room  to  fomeaítrologers  to  imagine 
that  children  born  under  that  conftella- 
tion were  infpired  with  a  martial  fpirit. 
Analogy,  among  geometricians,  denotes 

a  fimilitude  of  ratios.  See  Ratio. 
Analogy,  in  medicine,  is  the  fimilitude 
obfervable  ámong  feveral  difeafes,  in  vir- 
tue  of  which  they  are  treated  nearly  in 
the  fame  manner:  thus,  by  analogy, 
bleeding  is  preferibed  in  colds,  the  pleu- 
rify,  peripneumony,  &c.  as  being  all  of 
an  inflammatory  nature.    See  the  article 

INFLAMMATORY  D1SEASES. 

Analogy,  among  grammarians,  ís  the 
correfpondence  which  a  word  or  phrafe 
bears  to  the  genius  and  received  forms  of 
a  language. 
Analogy  of  doflrine,  among  crides,  is 
thé  cxplaining  the  paíTage  of  an  author, 
in  a  manner  confiftent  with  the  fyltem 
which  he  is  known  to  have  generally  fol- 
lowed.  And,  nearly  in  the  lame  fenfe,  is 
Analogy  ofjaitb,  among  divines,  the' 
conneclion  which  íubfifts  between  the  fe- 
veral articles  of  the  chriftian  faith,  ia 
contradiítinftion  from  reafon  on  the  one 
hand,  and  from  authority  and  tradition 
on  the  other.  Henee,  by  analogy  of 
faith,  all  obfeure  paífages  of  feripture  are 
to  be  interpreted,  agreeably  to  the  general 


ANA  [  i 

fylrem  clearly  demonítrable  from  holy 
writ. 

Analogy,  in  rhetoric,  a  figure  of  fpeech 
otherwife  caíled  comparifon,  See  the  ar- 

tícle  COMPARISON. 

ANALYSIS,  in  a  general  fenfe,  is  the  re- 
folutíon  of  fomething  compounded,  into 
its  conítituent  parts.  Henee, 

Analysis,  among  logicians,  isamethod 
of  tracing  things  backward  to  their  fourec, 
and  of  refolving  knowledge  into  its  origi- 
nal principies. 

Itis  alfo  cal!ed  the  method  of  refolution, 
and  ftands  oppofed  to  the  fynthetic  me- 
thod, or  method  of  compofition.  See  the 
anide  Method. 

The  art  of  this  method  confifts  chiefly  in 
combining  our  perceptions,  and  clafíing 
themtogether  with  addrefs  ;  and  in  con- 
tri ving  a  properexpre ffipn  of  ourthoughts, 
fo  as  to  repreicnt  their  feveral  divilions, 
claffes,  and  relations.  This  is  clearly 
feen  in  the  manner  of  computing.by  fi- 
gures in  arithmetic,  but  more  particular- 
ly  in  the  fymbols  applied  in  relblving  al- 
gebraical  problems. 
Analysis,  among  mathematicians,  the 
art  of  difeovering  the  truth  or  falíhood 
of  a  propofition,  or  its  pofíibility  and 
ímpoífibiiity.  This  is  done  by  fuppo- 
fing  the  propofition,  fuch  as  it  is,  true  5 
and  examining  what  follows  from  thence, 
until  we  arrive  at  fome  evident  truth, 
or  fome  impoífibility,  of  which  the  firft 
propofition  is  a  neceíTary  confequence  ; 
and  fom  thence  eftabliíh  the  truth  or' 
impoífibility  of  that  propofition. 
The  analy  lis  of  the  antient  geometricians 
confifttd  in  the  application  oftlie  propofi- 
tions  ot  Euclid,  Apollonius,  &c.  till  they 
arrived,  proceedíng  ftep  by  ftep,  at  the 
truth  required.  That  of  the  moderns, 
though  not  fo  elegant,  muir,  however, 
be  alíowcd  moreready  and  general.  By 
this  laft,  geometrical  demonftrations  are 
vronderf  »Hy  abridged,  a  number  of  truths 
are  frequently  exprefled  by  a  fingle  line, 
and  whole  fei-  nces  may  fometimes  be 
)earned  in  a  few  minutes,  which  other- 
wife would  be  fcarccly  attained  in  many 
years. 

Analyíis  is  divided,  with  regard  to  its 
objeft,  into  that  of  finites  and  infi- 
nites. 

Analyfis  of  finite  quantities,  that  which 
is  calíed  fpecíous  arithmetic,  See  the  ar- 
tide  Arithmetic. 
Analy fis  of  infinites,   the  fame  with 
fluxions.    See  the  article  Fluxions. 


34  ]  ANA 

Analysis,  ínchemiilry,  the  redu&ion  of 
a  mixed  body  into  its  principies.  This 
is  the  chief  objecl  of  chemiftry,  and  is 
principally  efFetted  by  means  of  fue. 
The  antient  chemifts  admitted  only  three 
principies  or  elements,  falt,  fulphur,  and 
mercuryt  to  which  the  moderns  liave 
added  two  more,  water  and  earth  :  into 
thefe  all  bodies  are  refolvable  byachemi. 
cal  analy fis,  though  no  operation,  no 
human  art,  can  exhibit  thcm  puré  and 
elementary. 

On  this  then,  as  well  as  on  other  accounts, 
it  is  far  from  being  clear,  that  a  chemi- 
cal  analyfis  gives  the  true  firft  elements  of 
things  ;  for  it  appears  that  there  are  cor- 
pufcles,  which,  when  alone,  are  either 
ib  hard  as  to  be  incapable  of  being  divid- 
ed, or  changing  their  figures  ;  or  fo  mi. 
ñute,  as  to  elcape  the  aclion  of  fuch  bo- 
dies as  might  otherwife  divide  them. 

Analysis  is  alfo  ufed  to  fignify  theanato- 
mical  diflTeclion  of  an  animal.  See  the 
articie  Anatomy. 

Analysis.  among  grammarians,  is  the 
explaining  the  etymology,  conftruclion, 
and  other  properties  of  words.  See  the 
article  EtymologY,  &c. 

Analysis,  in  rhetoric,  is  the  ftripping  a 
diicouríe  of  all  its  gorgeous  drefs  of  tropes 
and  figures  5  or,  íhewing  what  ufe  the 
orator  has  made  of  them,  fo  embellifli 
and  fet  oíF  every  thing  to  the  beil  advan- 
tage. 

Analysis  of  powers,  is  the  operation  of 
refolving  them  into  their  roots,  otherwife 
called  evolution.  See  the  articles  Evo- 
lution,  Power,  andRooT. 

Analysis  is  alfo  uléd  for  a  brief,  but  me- 
thodical  illuftration  of  the  principies  of  a 
feience  ;  in  which  fenfe  it  is  nearly  fyno- 
nymous  with  what  we  otherwife  cali  a 
fynopfis. 

Analysis  likewife  denotes  a  tableof  the 
principal  heads  of  a  continued  difeourfe, 
difpofed  in  their  natural  order. 

ANALYST,  a  perfon  who  malees  ufe  of 
the  analy  tica]  method  of  refolving  pro- 
blems.   See  the  article  Analysis. 

ANALYTIC,  or  Analytical,  in  a  ge- 
neral fenfe,  denotes  fomething  belonging 
to  analyfis.  See  the  article  Analysis. 

Analytics  is  more  particularly  ufed  for 
the  mathématical  and  logical  analyfes 
above  explained. 

ANAMNESTICS,  among  phyficians, 
figns  by  which  the  prefent  ftate  of  the  bo- 
dy is  difeovered,  in  contradiftinclion  from 
prognoftics.   See  Prognostic. 

Anan> 


ANA  [  i 

Anámneítics,  according  to  Blancard,  al- 
fo  denote  remedies  which  reftore  the  me- 
niory :  fuch  are  all  fpirituous  things. 

ANAMORPHOSIS,  «vajiotfMww,  in  per- 
fpeélive  and  painting,  a  monftrous  pro- 
jec"tíon,  or  reprefentation  of  an  image  on 
a  plañe  or  curve  furface,  whicb,  beheld 
at  a  propcr  diftance,  malí  appear  regu- 
lar and  in  proportion. 
To  delinéate  an  anamorphofis  upon  a 
plañe:  I.  Draw  the  fquare  ABCD, 
(píate  XVI.  fig.  6.)  of  a  bignefs  at  plea- 
liire,  and  fubdivide  it  into  a  number  of 
litile  fquares.  a.  In  this  fquare,  called 
thecraticular  prototype,  letthe  image  to 
be  repreíented  deformed,,  be  drawn.  3. 
Then  draw  the  line  a  b  (ibid.  fig.  7)  equal 
to  A  B,  and  divide  it  into  the  íame  num- 
ber of  equal  parts  as  the  fide  of  the  proto- 
type A  B.  4.  Erect  the  perpendicular 
E  V,  in  the  middle  of  a  b,  fo  much  the 
longer  as  the  deformity  of  the  image  is  to 
be  .^reater.  5.  Draw  V  S  perpendicular 
toE  V,  fo  much  the  íhorter  as  you  would 
have  tire  image  appear  more  deformed. 
6.  From  each  point  of  divifion  draw  ftrait 
lines  to  V,  and  ¡oin  the  points  a  and  S, 
by  the  right  line  a  S.  7.  Through  the 
points  d  efg  draw  right  lines  parallel  to 
a  b,  then  will  a  b  c  d  be  the  fpace  in 
which  the  monftrous  projeclion  is  to  be 
delineated:  this  fpace  is  called  the  crati- 
cular  eclype.  Laftly,  in  every  areola, 
or  Imall  trapezium,  of  the  fpace  a  b  c  d> 
draw  what  appears  delineated  in  thecor- 
refpondent  areola  of  the  fquare  ABCDj 
and  thus  you  will  obtain  a  deformed 
image,  which  will  appear  in  juft  propor- 
tion to  an  eye  diftant  from  it  the  length 
F  V,  añdraifed  above  its  height  V  S. 
An  image  may  be  deformed  mechanical- 
ly,  if  you  place  it,  having  little  holes 
made  here  and  there  in  it  with  a  needle, 
againft  a  candle,  and  obferve  where  the 
rays  going  through  thefe  holes,  fall  on  a 
plañe  or  curve  furface  \  for  they  will 
give  the  correfponding  points  of  the  image 
tobe  deformed. 

ANANAS;  the  pjne-apple,  in  botany, 
Totirnefort's  ñame  for  a  genusof  plants  ; 
¡he  flower  of  which  coníifts  of  only  one 
infundibuliform  petal,  divided  into  three 
fegments  at  the  edge  5  and  its  fruit  is  of 
aturbinated  form,  containing  a  number 
of  kidney-like  i'eeds.    See  píate  XVII. . 

The  ananas  belongs  to  the  hexandria- 
monogyjiiá  clafs  of  Linnaeus,  who  makes 
itafpeciesof  Bromelia.  See  Bromelia. 
No  fruit  comes  up  to  it,  either  for  ¡ts  de- 
z 


;  ]  ANA 

ücious  flavour  or  beautiful  colour.  It  \& 
propagated  with  us  in  íloves,  and  íhould 
be  gathered  and  eaten  as  foon  as  ripet 
which  is  known  by  its  Itrong  and  agree- 
able  fmell,  as  well  as  foftnefs. 
The  juice  of  the  ananas  makes  an  excel- 
lent  wine,  very  propcr  to  be  gíven  in  a 
naufea,and  to  provoke  uriñe:  Lemery 
adds,  that  on  the  fpot  where  it  grows  natu- 
rally,  they  make  a  confeólion  of  it,  which 
isbrought  herewhole,  and  is  good  to  re- 
ftore  a  weak  conftitution. 
ANAP^EST,  ajiapxjlus,  in  antient  poe- 
try,  a  foot  confilting  of  two  fhort  fylla- 
bies  and  one  long :  fuch  is  the  word 
fcopulos. 

It  is  juít  the  reverfe  of  the  daétyl.  Sec 
the  article  Dactyl. 
ANAPJESTIC  verses,  thofe  confifting 

wholly  or  chiefly  of  anapaefts. 
ANAPHORA,  in  rhetoric,  the  repetition 
of  the  fame  word  or  words  in  the  begin- 
ning  of  a  fentence  or  verfe  :  thus  Virgil. 
Pan  etiam  Arcadia  mecum  fi  judies  cer- 

Pan  etiam  Arcadia  dicat  fe  judiccuiclum» 
ANAPHRODISIA,  «vaf ¡ohrta,  in  antient 
phyfic,  denotes  impotence,  with  regará 
to  venereal  commerce. 
ANAPLASIS,  among  antient  phyficians, 
the  replacing  of  a  fractured  bone  in  the 
fame  fituation  it  obtained  before  it  was 
broken. 

Anaplajis  alfo  fignifles  a  renutrition  of  the 
extenuated  fleíh. 
:  ANAPLEROSIS,  in  a  general  fenfe,  is 
the  fame  with  repletion.    See  the  article 
Repletion. 

Ánaplerofis,  among  furgeons,  exprefifes 
the  reftoring  deficiences  ;  and  in  this  fenfe 
is  the  fame  with  prqftbejis.  See  the  article 
Prosthesis. 
ANAPLEROTICS,  in  pharmacy,  fucht 
medicines  as  promote  the  growth  of.fleíh 
in  wounds  and  ulcers. 
Of  this  kind  are  feveral  gums  and 
balfams,  as  farcocolla  and  the  vulnera- 
ry  balfam. 

Anaplerotics  are  alfo  called  incarnatives. 
See  the  article  Incarnatives. 
ANAPODOPHYLLUM,  in  botany,  the 
-    ñame  by  which  Tournefort  calis  the  po- 
dopbyllum  of  Linnaeus.    See  píate  XVII. 
fig.  a.  and  the  article  Podophyllum. 
ANÁRCHY,  in  matters  of  polity,  fuch  a 
confufion  in  the  ftate,  that  no  fupreme 
authority  is  lodged  either  in  the  prince  or 
other  rulers,  and  confequently  the  peopic 
live  at  large  without  fubordination,  or 
any  refpecl  for  the  laws. 

All 


ANA  [  : 

All'govemments,  in  general,  tend  toone 
extreme  or  other,  tvÍ9¿l  defpotifm  or 
anarchy. 

No  body  can  be  fond  of  anarchy  but  tliofe 
whofe  afFairs  are  defperate  5  becaufe  prí- 
vate perfons  can  never  be  fure  oftheir  lives 
and  fortunes  when  the  country.  is  ín  a 
ftate  of  anarchy. 

ANARRHICHAS,  ín  the  artedian  fy- 
ílera  of  ichthyology,  the  ñame  of  a 
genus  of  malacopter,ygious  fiíhes,  called 
by  other  writers  lupus  marímis,  the  fea- 
wolf.   See  the  article  Lupus. 

ANARTHRA,  a  clafs  of  naked  infecís, 
diftinguiíhed  from  all  others  by  having 
jieither  wings  ñor  limbs. 
To  this  clafs  belong  all  kinds  ©f  worms 
and  leeches, 

ANAS,  in  zoology,  a  genus  of  birds  of  the 
order  of  the  ¿inferes,  according  to  Linnae- 
us,  the  benk  of  which  is  convex,  with  an 
obtufe  point,  and  the  whole  verge  furniíh- 
ed  with  tranfverfe  lamellofe  teeth  ;  the 
tongue  ís  obtufe  and  ciliated.  Under 
tliis  genus  are  comprehended  the  platea, 
cygmts,  anfer,  eider,  bernicla,  penelope, 
lúfchas,  cíangula,  glaucium,  querquedula, 
fmigula,  &c. 

ANASARCA,  in  medicine,  a  fpecies  of 
dropfy,  wherein  the  Ikin  appears  puffed 
up  and  fwelléd,.and  yíelds  to  the  impref- 
fion  of  the  fingers,  like  dougb. 
Thecaufcsof  this difeafe  are,  1.  Adimi- 
nution  of  the  «vis  <vit¿e.  2.  A  vifcidity 
in  the, blood  and  lymph,  by  which  means 
the  extremities  of  the  veflTels  being  ob- 
ftrucled,  and  theadipole  cellules  filled  up, 
a  greater  quantity  of  lymph  is  collecled 
in  the  body  than  can  b^received  by  the 
veins  and  lymphatic  duét?,  or  expelled 
by  the  pores  and  other  abforbent  veíTels. 
If  the  humour  be  too  vifcous,  it  is  called 
leucophlegmatia.  See  the  avticle  Leucq- 

FHLEGMATIA. 

As  to  the.  remedies  for  this  diftemper,  fee 
the  article  Dropsy. 

ANASTASIS,  araongantient  phyGcians, 
denotes  a  riing  up  to  go  to  ftool.  It 
likewifefigniíies  a  migration  of  humours, 
when  expelled  from  one  place,  and  ob- 
liged  to  remove  to  another. 

.  AN  ASTATICA,  the  Rose  of  Jeri- 
CHÓ,  in  botany,  a  genus  of  the  tetrady- 
namia  filiculofa  clafs  of  plants,  the  calyx 
of  which  is  a  deciduous  perianthium,  con- 
fiíling  of  four  oval,  oblong,  concave, 
ercft  and  deciduous  leaves  s  its  fiower 
confiíls  of  four  roundiíh  petáis,  difpofed 
in  the  form  of  a  crofs  ;  and  its  fruit  is  a 


36  ]  ANA 

íhort  bilocular  pod,  containing  ¡otad 
cell  a  fingle  roundiíh  feed. 

ANASTOMASIS,  or  Anastomosis^,, 
anatomy,  the  openingof  themouthsof 
veíTels,  in  órder  to  difcharge  their  con. 
tained  fluids ;  as  in  the  menfes,  hsemor. 
rhoids,  blood  from  the  nofe  or  iungg, 
occafioced  either  by  the  weaknefs  of  the 
veíTel,  or  the  quantity  of  blood. 

Anastomasis  likewife  denotes  the  com« 
munication  of  two  veíTels  at  their  extre* 
mities  ;  forexample,  the  inofculationof 
a  vein  with  a  vein,  of  an  artery  with  an 
artery,  or  ofan  artery  with  a  vein. 

ANASTOMATICS,  in  pharmacy,  me. 
dicines  which  have  the  power  of  opening 
the  mouths  of  veíTels,  and  promoting  the 
circulation  of  the  blood. 
Such  are  all  deobftruent,  cathartic,  fado, 
riíic,  and  diuretic  medicines. 

ANASTROPHE,  in  rhetoricand 

grammar,  denotes  the  inverfion  of  the 
natural  order  of  the  words  :  fuch  ¡sfaxa 
per  fef  fcopulos,  for  per  faxa  &  fcopukj, 

ANATHEM A,  «mV»,  among  ecde¿ 
aftical  writers,  imports  whatever  is  iét 
apart,  feparated,  or  devoted  ;  but  is  moi 
ufually  meant  to  exprefs  the  cuttingoffa 
perfon  fiom  the  privileges  of  a  fociety  and 
communion  with  thefaithfo). 
The  anathema  curre:  s  from  excommnni* 
catión  in  the  circumftance  of  being  attend* 
ed  with  curfes  and  execrations.  It  wai 
pra&ifed  in  the  primitive  church  againft 
notorious  offenders;  and  the  forra  oíthat 
pronounced  by  Synecius  againft  one 
Andronicus,  is  as  follóws  :  "  Let  n» 
chui'ch  of  God  be  open  lo  Andronicuíj 
but  let  every  fancluary  be  íhut  againft 
him.  I  admonifti  both  prívate  men  and 
magiftrates,  neither  to  receive  him  under 
their  roof,  ñor  to  their  table  ;  and  prieto 
more  efpecially,  that  they  neither  con- 
verfe  with  him  living,  ñor  attend  bis  fu- 
«erais  when  dead.** 
Severai  councils  alfo  have  prononnced 
anathemas  againft  fuch  as  they  thought 
corrupted  the  purity  of  the  faith,  and  their 
decifions  have  been  conceived  in  the  foj- 
lowing  form  :  Si  quis  dixerit,  &c,  ana* 
tberna  fit. 

There  are  twó  kinds  of  anathemas,  the 
one  judiciary,  and  the  other  abjurarory, 
The  former  'can  oníy  be  dencunced  by  i 
council,  a  pope,  or  a  biíliop $  the  latrer 
makes  a  part  of  the  ceremony  cf  ahjura- 
tion,  the  convert  being  obliged  to  anathe- 
ma tize  the  herefy  he  abjures.  See  the  ar- 
ticle Abjvr*tio»n. 


ANA  [  i 

AtíATtíEMA,  in  heathen  ántiquity,  was  an 
ofFering  or  prefent  máde  to  fome  deity, 
(o  called  from  its  being  hung  up  in  the 
temple. 

Wbenever  a  perfon  left  off  his  employ- 
ment,  it  was  ufual  to  dedícate  the  tools 
to  the  patron-deity  of  fuch  a  trade.  Per- 
fons  too,  whó  had  efcaped  fome  immi- 
nentdanger,  as  íhipwreck,  and  the  like, 
or  had  met  with  any  other  remarkable 
*  ¡nftanceof  good  fortune,  léldom  failed  ío 
teftify  their  gratitude  by  fome  prefent  of 
tbis  ícind. 

AnathematA  likewife  denote  chriftian 
offérings,  orherwife  called  donations.  See 
the  arucle  Donation. 

ANATHEMATI2ÍING,  the  acl  of  pro- 
nouncing  an  anathema  againft  fome  per- 
fon  or  other.  See  AnatheMa. 

ANATOCISM,  aVakiuffY*©*,  in  ántiquity, 
an  ufurious  intereft  for  ihe  ufe  of  money. 
This  is  when  the  lender  accumulates  to- 
gether  the  intereft  s  of  feveral  years,  and 
requires  a  new  intereft  to  be  paid  for 
thera,  as  for  the  firft  principal. 

ANATOMIC  AL,  in  a  general  fenfe,  de- 
notes fomething  belonging  to  anatomy : 
Henee  we  fay  anatomical  preparations, 
injecu'ons,  £V.  SeePREPARATiON,  fefr. 
and  the  next  article. 

ANATOMY,  avaíofAt),  among  phyficians, 
furgeons,  &c.  the  art  of  diííecíing,  or 
taking  to  pieces,  the  feveral  folid  patrs  of 
animal  bodies,  with  a  vievv  to  difeovet 
their  ftruchire  and  ufes. 1 
Anatomy,  in  refpeft  of  its  fubjeét,  is  di- 
vided  into  human  and  comparative. 
Human  anatomy  is  that  which  is  employ- 
íd  on  the  human  body,  and  comparative 
anatomy  that  which  is  employed  upon  the 
bodies  of  other  animáis,  thefe  ferving  for 
the  more  aecurate  diftin&ions  of  feveral 
parts,  and  fupplying  the  defe&s  of  hu- 
man fubjecls. 

Anatomy  from  its  various  ends,  may  be 
faid  to  be  of  four  kinds  ;  the  primary 
one  is  an  acquaintance  with  the  work  of 
the  creator,  in  the  human  frame,  as  an 
intímate  knowledge  of  the  figure  of  the 
feveral  parts  of  the  human  body,  their 
cpnneclions,  Communications,  aftions, 
and  ufes,  is  one  of  the  ftrongeft  argu- 
ments  againft  atheifm :  the  feience,  there- 
fore,  treated  In  this  Üghr,  may  be  called 
philofopbica!  or  theological  anatomy. 
Of  the  fecondary  ends,  the  firft  is  health, 
for  the  prefervation  of  which,  reftoring 
if  when  impaired  by  difeafes,  or  even 
preventin'g  their  accefs,  nothing  furely  is 
«ore  neceíTary  than  a  truc  knowledge  of 
Vol.  I. 


'  ]  ANA 

the  ftiuclüre  of  that  frame  whfch  is  Hable 
to  be  injured  :  in  this  fenfe  anatomy  13 
ftiled  medical  5  and  rmny,  indeed,  eíla- 
bliíh  this  as  the  firft  fpecies  ofiit,  and  the 
preferuing  and  reftoring  health  as  its  pri- 
mary objeft. 

Another  end  of  anatomy  is  determining 
the  caufe  of  fufpicious  deaths,  impoteney, 
barrennefs,  the  true  times  of  pregnaney 
and  delivery,  the  mortaluy  oí  wounds, 
and  aMTiultitude  of  other  cafes  of  great 
importance  to  be  adjuíied  iñ  a  court  of 
judicature :  and  in  this  fenfe  Ae  feience 
may  be  called  juridical,  ,v 
But,  laftly,  a  great  end  of  anatomy  is  the 
determining  the  caufe  and  manner  of  the 
.  death  of  dii'eafcd  perfons,  from  a  fu  ble- 
quent  diíTeclion  of  the  body  :  this  is  of 
the  utmoft  ufe  in  the  prafílice  of  phylie, 
to  difeover  ihe  latent  caufes  of  many  dif- 
eafes, which,  without  thé  aíTiftance  of 
thefe  diíTcclions,  the  world  could  never 
have  been  truly  acquainted  with. 
Upon  the  whole,  then,  it  appears  thaS 
the  ufe  of  anatomy  is  very  great,  ñor  i$ 
it  confined  to  the  bounds  of  medicinen 
alone*,  the philofopher and  the  magiftrate, 
the  painter  and  the  feulpter,  are  in  (hete 
refpéclive  employments,  more  or  lefs  qua> 
lified,  in  proportion  to  the  progrefs  «bey 
have  made  in  this  feience  j  but  the  phyfi* 
cián  and  furgeon  are  the  people  to  whom 
ít  is  moft  immediately  neceíTary  j  and 
whb,  without  a  perfecl  knowledge  of  ir, 
cannot  do  juftice  to  the  world  in  their 
profeflions.  What  the  needle  is  to  the 
mariner,  anatomy  is  to  both  thefe  j  and 
we  may  venture  to  fay,  that  without  its 
aíTiftance,  they  would  be  rather  oletrimen- 
tal  than  bentricial  to  mankind. 
With  regard  to  the  ántiquity  of  anatomy, 
it  feems  fcarcely  poífible,  but  that  the 
ílaughter  of  beafts  for  the  ufe  of  man, 
cafualties,  murders,  and  the  accidents 
of  war,  muft  have  fürniíbed  mankind 
with  a  general  knowledge  of  the  iftruclure 
of  the  parts,  in  very  early  ages  of  the 
world.  But  it  is  not  very  certain  at  what 
period  it  b-gan  to  be  cultivated  .as  a  fei- 
ence. This,  however,  muft  have  been 
very  early,  efpecially  if  we  pay  any  re- 
gard to  Manetho,  the  famous  egyptian 
writer,  who,  according.  to  Éufebius,  re» 
lates,  that  Arhotis,  an  egyptian  king, 
wrote  fome  treatifes  of  anatomy,  Tbis 
king,  if  the  egyptiarf  chronoíogy  was  to 
be  depended  upon,  lived  many  ages  be- 
fare Adam.  This,  however  falfe  with 
regard  to- time,  tends  to  prove  the  great 
antjq'iiry  of  the  feience.  However  this  be, 
T  it 


ANA  [  i 

it  is  certain  that  before,  or,  at  leaft,  in 
the  days  of  Homer,  anatomy  was  much 
cultivated,  fince  this  author  appears  to 
have  had  a  compctent  knowledge  of  the 
parts,  and  to  have  been  well  verted  in  the 
renunciation  of  wounds,  fo  as  to  give  an 
accurate  account  of  their  effecls  in  almoft 
all  parts  of  the  body.  But  Hippocrates  is 
the  firft  author,  at  leaft  extant,  who 
treated  of  anatomy  fcientifically.  This 
great  writer,  confcious  of  his  noble  and 
exalted  genius,  publiíhed  many  anatomi- 
cal  obfervations,  which,  though  dísjoint- 
ed,  and  fcattered  here  and  therC  in  his 
works,  yet  make  up  almoft  an  entiie  bo- 
dy of  anatomy,  when  collecled  tbgether. 
He  was  followed  by  Democritus,  Empe- 
docles,  Alcmseon  of  Crotona,  Ariftotle, 
Galen,  &c,  Anatomy,  however,  made 
but  flow,  and  almoft  imperceptible  ad- 
vances  towaids  perfeclion,  till  the  time  of 
Andreas  Vefalius,  who  was  born  at  Bruf- 
fels  in  the  year  15 14.  His  fuperior  ge- 
nius, inconjunélion  with  hisindefatigable 
application  and  induftry,  foonraifed  him 
to  íuch  a  pitch  of  anatomical  knowledge, 
as  rendered  him  at  once  the  ornament  of 
his  own,  and  the  admiration  of  future 
ages.  This  accurate  anatomift  was  fol- 
lowed by  Stephanus,  Vicary,  Gemi- 
ni,  Sylvius,  Servetus,  Columbus,  Fa- 
bricius,  Riolanus,  Libavius,  &c.  who  all 
contributed  to  the  improvement  óf  ana- 
tomy. In  1622,  Cafpar  Afellius,  pro- 
feflbr  of  anatomy  at  Pavía,  obferved  the 
lacleal  veíTels  in  the  mefentery,  which  he 
defcribes  as  conveying  the  chyle  to  a  large 
gland,  feated  in  the  center  of  the  intef- 
tines.  He,  however,  modeftly  declines 
the  honour  of  this  difcovery,  becaufe  he 
fays  thefe  lacleals  were  known  to  Hippo- 
crates, Erafiftratus,  and  Galen.  The  ce- 
lebrated  Harvey,  in  the  year  1628,  pub- 
Jiftied  his  difcovery  of  the  circulation  of 
the  blood,  which  was  of  the  moft  impor- 
tance  to  phyfic  of  any  that  was  ever  made, 
andacquired  him  an  immortal  ñame.  Pec- 
quet,  in  the  year  16  51,  difcovered  the 
refervoir  of  the  chyle,  and  the  thoracic 
duct.  And  Rudbecks  and  Barthoiine  in 
1650,  and  1651,  difcovered  the  íympha- 
tic  vertéis.  Wharton,  in  1655,  dilcovered 
the  lower  falival  ducls  j  and  Steno  the 
upperfalival  ducls,  thoíe  of  the  palate, 
noftrils,  ánd  eyes,  in  166 1.  Willis 
iucceeded  him,  and  publiíhed  an  accurate 
anatomy  of  the  brain  and  nerves. 
Anatomy  is  alfo  greatly  indebted  to  the 
accurate  obfervations  of  Malpighius,  who 


38  ]        a  n  c 

died  in  1694.  This  great  anatomift  made 
a  vaft  numberof  diícoveries  in  the  lung?, 

'  brain,  liver,  fpleen,  glands,  lymphaticj, 
&c.  by  the  help  of  the  microfcope.  Ths 
celebrated  Ruyích  has  happily  elucidated 
the  flner  and  more  intricate  part  of  the 
human  machine,  by  means  of  injeélions, 
Other  more  late  writersupon  anatomy  are 
Maurice,  HofFman,  Cowper,  Ridley, 
Barthoiine,  Keill,  How,  Morgagni,  Val. 
falva,  Pacchionus,  Drake,  Vercelloniu?, 
Santorini,  Chefeldén,  Monro,  Douglas, 
Heifter,  Winftow,  &c. 

Anatomy,  is  alfo  ufed,  in  a  lefs  proper 
fenfe,  for  the  analyzing  of  compound  bo. 
dies.    See  the  article  Analysis, 

Anatomy  of  plants,  is  other wife  called 
dendranatomy.  See  the  articles  Plant 
and  Dendranatomy. 

ANATRON,  Natrón,  or  Natrum,  in 
natural  hiftory.  See  Natrum. 
Befides  the  falt  commonly  called  by  this 
ñame,  fome  likewife  ufed  it  to  denote  tlu 
fcum  found  on  the  furface  of  thecompo. 
fition  of  glafs,  when  in  fufion  ;  as  alfo 
for  the  térra  farrafenica,  and  a  nitrous 
juice,  which  concretes  in  vaults  and  other 
lubterraneous  places. 

Anatron  is  fometimes  alfo  ufed  for  a 
compound  falt, .  made  of  quick  lime, 
alum,  vitriol,  common  falt,  and  nitre; 
and  ufed  as  a  ñux  to  promote  the  fufion 
of  metáis.    See  the  article  Flux. 

ANAXIMANDRIANS,  in  thehiíloryof 
philofophy,  the  followers  of  Anaximan- 
der,  the  moft  antient  of  the  philofophical 
atheifts,  who  admitted  of  no  other  fur> 
ftance  in  nature  but  body. 

ANBU'RY,  among  farriers,  the  fame  with 
ambury.    See  the  article  Ambury. 

ANCASTER,  a  town  of  Lincolníliire, 
near  Lincoln,  weft  longitude  30'.  north 
latitude  52o.  50'. 

ANCENIS,  a  town  of  France,  in  the  pro. 
vince  of  Britany,  weít  longitude  i°.  j;. 
north  latitude  47o.  20', 

ANCESTORS,  thofe  from  whom  a  perfon 
is  defcended  in  a  ftrait  line,  the  father 
and  mothernot  included. 
The  law  makes  a  difference  between  an« 
ceftors  and  predeceífors,  the  firft  being 
applied  to  a  natural  perfon,  as  a  man  and 
his  anceftors,  and  the  latter  to  a  body 
politic,  as  a  biíhop  and  his  predeceílors. 
We  fay  likewife,  a  prince  and  his  prede- 
ceífors, to  fignify  the  kings  that  have 
reigned  before  ;  but  we  never  fay  a  king 
and  his  anceftors,  ünlefs  he  is  by  birth 
defcended  oí  his  predeceflors* 


A  N  C  [ 

ANCESTREL,  in  law,  fomething  that 
relates  to,  or  has  been  done  by  one's  an- 
ceílors".  Thus, 

Homage  anceítrel  íignifies  homage  pcr- 
formed  by  onc's  anceftors. 

ANCHILOPS,  in  medicine,  a  fmall  tu- 
mour  in  the  great  angle  of  the  eye,  fre- 
quently  dcgenerating  into  an  abcefs,  or 
fiftula  Jacrymalis.  See  Fístula. 
Moft  authors  ufe  the  terms  anchilops  and 
xgilops,  in  a  fynonymous  fenfe,.  See  the 
article  JEgilops. 

ANCHOR,  atichora,  in  maritime  aíFaírs, 
an  extremely  ufeful  inftrumeñt,  ferving 
to  retain  a  íhip  or  boat  úv  its  place. 
It  is  a  very  large  and  heavy  iron  inílru- 
ment,  with  a  double  hook  at  one  end,  and 
a  ring  at  the  other,  by  which  it  is  faftened 
to  a  cable. 

It  is  caft  into  the  bottom  of  the  fen,  or  ri- 
vera, where  taking.its  hold,  it  keeps  íhips 
from  being  drawn  away  by  the  wind, 
tide,  orcurrents. 

The  parts  of  an  anchor  are :  i.  The 
ring  to  which  the  cable  is  faftened.  2. 
The  beam,  or  íhank,  which  is  the  long- 
eft  part  of  the  anchor.  3. -The  arm, 
which  is  that  which  runs  into  the  ground. 
4,  The  flouke  or  flüke,  by  fome  called 
the  palm,  the  broad  and  peakcd  parr, 
with  its  barbs,  like  the  head  of  an  arrow, 
which  faftens  into  the  ground.  5.  The 
ftock,  a  piece  of  wood  faftened  to  the 
beam  near  the  ring,  ferving  to  guide  the 
fluke,  6>  that  it  may  falí  right,  and  fix 
in  the  ground, 

There  are  feveral  kinds  of  anchors  :  1. 
The  íheet  anchor,  which  is  the  Jargeft, 
and  is  never  ufed  but  in  violent  ftorms, 
to  hinder  the  íhip  from  being  driven  a- 
íhore.  a.  The  two  bowers¿  which  are 
ufed  for  íhips  to  ride  in  a  harbour. 
4..  The  ftream  anchor.  5.  The  grapnel. 
The  iron  of  which  anchors  are  made, 
ought  neither  to  be  too  foft  ñor  too  brit- 
tle  9  for,  if  the  iron  bebrittle,  the  anchor 
is apt  to  break,  and  if  it  be  foft,  the  an- 
chor will  bend.  In  order  to  give  them  a 
proper  temper,  it  is  the  practice  to  join 
brittle  with  foft  iron,  and  for  this  reafon, 
the  fpaniíh  and  fwediíh  iron  ought  to  be 
preferred. 

The  íhank  of  an  anchor  is  to  be  three 
times  the  lengtli  of  one  of  its  flukes,  and 
a  íhip  of  500  tons,  hath  her  íheet  anchor 
of  2000  weight ;  and  fo  proportionably 
for  others  final ler  or  greater,  although 
Aubin  obferves,  that  the  anchors  of  a 
large  veflel  are  made  fmaller  in  propor- 
tion  than  thofe  of  a  fmall  one.j 


m  ]       a  n  c 

The  anchor  is  faid  to  be  a-peak,  when 
the  cable  is  perpendicular  between  the 
hawie  and  the  anchor.  See  Hawses, 
An  anchor  is  faid  to  come  home  when 
it  cannot  hold  the  íhip»  An  anchor  is 
foul,  when,  by  the  turning  of  the  íhip, 
the  cable  is  hitchcd  about  the  fluke.  To 
íhoe  an  anchor,  is  to  fit  boards  upon  the 
flukes,  that  it  may  hold  the  better  in  foft 
ground.  When  the  anchor  hangs  right 
up  and  down  by  the  íhip's  fide,  it  is  láicj 
to  be  a  cock  beli,  upon  the  íhip's  coming 
to  an  anchor. 

The  inhabitants  of  Ceylon  ufe  large 
ñones  inílead  of  anchors,  and  in  fome 
other  places  of  the  Iridies,  the  anchors 
área  kind  ofwooden  machines  Joadcd 
with  fton.es. 

Shoe  for  an  Anchor.    See  Shoe. 

Anchor  is  alfo  ufed,  in  a  more  general 
fenfe,  for  any  thing  that  holds  faft  ano- 
ther.  Thus  the  íea-mufcles  are  faid  to 
ride  at  anchor  by  a  kind  of  thieads,emit- 
ted  out  of  their  bodies  and  faftened  to 
rocks  and  other  bodies.    See  Muscle. 

Anchor,  in  archite&ure,  a  fort  of  carv- 
ing,  fomething  refembling  an  anchor.  It 
is  commonly  placed  as  part  of  the  enrich- 
ments  of  the  boultins  of  capitals  of  the 
tufean,  doric,  and  ionic  orders,  and  alfo 
of  the  boultins  of  bed  mouldings  of  the 
doric,  ionic,  and  corinthian  cornices  ; 
anchors  and  eggs  being  carved  alternate- 
ly  through  the  whole  buildings. 

Anchor,  in  herald ry,  are  emblems  of 
hope,  and  are  takcn  for  fuch  in  a  fpirituai 
as  well  as  in  a  temporal  fenfe. 

ANCHOR  AGE,  or  Anchoring- 
g round,  a  place  where  a  íhip  may  caíl 
anchor. 

The  beft  anchoring  ground  is  íliff  clay 
or  hard  fand  ;  and  the  beft  place  for  rid- 
iñg  at  anchor,  ¡8  where  a  íhip  is  land- 
locked,  and  out  of  the  tide. 

Ancho  race,  in  law,  is  a  duty  taken  of 
íhips  f  or  the  ufe  of  the  port  or  harbour, 
where  they  caft  anchor :  for  the  ground 
there  belonging  to  the  king,  no  man  can 
)et  fall  anchor  thereon,  without  paying 
the  king's  oflicers  for  fo  doing. 

ANCHORALIS  processus,  thefameas 
the  proceíTus  coracoides.  See  the  article 
Cqracoides. 

ANCHORED,  or  Ankered,  inheraldry, 
is  faid  of  a  crofs,  the  four  extremities  o£ 
which  refemble  the  floukes  of  an  anchor. 
This  crofs  refembles  very  much  the  crofs 
moline,  the  whole  difterence  between 
them  confifting  onjy  in  this,  that  the  an- 
chored  crofs  is  fomewhat  fliarper  at  the 
T  %  poip* 


A  N  C  [140 

poínts  ihan  the  moline.  See  Moltne, 
ANtJHOVY,  in  ichthyology,  and  com- 
merce,  a  fpecies  of  clupea,  with  the  up-- 
per  jaw  lorigeft.  See  the  article  Clupea. 
The  anchovy  is  fo  like  the  common  fprat, 
another  fpecies  of  clupea,  that  it  is  no 
woniler  this  fifli  is  of'ten  pick'ed  and  fold 
muler  its  ñame.  See  píate  XVII.  fig.  3. 
A^cliovic?  are  much  efteemed  in  fauces  ; 
the  .common  way  of  eating  them  being 
with  o;l,  vinegar,  fifc. 
ANCHUSA,  in  botanj',  a  genus  of  the 
pentandria  monogynin  claís  of  planta,  the 
calyx  of  which  is  an  oblong,  cylindric, 
acu'e,  perianthium,  divided  into  ftve  feg- 
iñents,  and  permanent  j  the  corolla  con- 
fiftsof  a  fingle  petal ;  the  tube  is  cylindric, 
•  nnd  of  the  length  of  the  cup  5  the  limb  is 
lightly  divided  into  five  fegments,  ereólo- 
patent  and  obtufe  ;  the  opening  is  clofed 
by  five  oblong,  convex,  prominent,  and 
connivente  fquamula; :  there  is  no  peri- 
carpio m  :  the  cup  becomes  larger,  and 
ferves  as  a  fruit,  containing  in  its  cavity 
four  oblong,  obrufe,  and  gibbous  feeds, 
ANCHYJLOBLBPHAROÑ,  among  phy- 
licians,  denotes  a  coheíion  of  the  eye-lids. 
In  thisdiforder  of  the  eye-lids,  theyfome- 
times  cohere  to  eách  other,  and  fometimes 
-  to  the  glohe  or  the  eye  itfelf.  This  is  eafily 
diftinguiíháblefrom  theflight  giewingup 
of  the  eye-lids,  from  the  fmall-pox,  or 
other  the  like  caufe?.    This  diforder  is 
fometimes. brought  with  an  infant  into  the 
worid,  fometimes  it  comes  upon  adults 
by  a  fleflvy  excrefcence  from  the  angles  of 
the  $yes,  and  fometimes  it  happens  from 
acddents,  as  blowing  up  of  gun-powderf 
and  the  like.   This  is  always  dangerous, 
and  difficult  of  cure,  but  moft  lo  when 
the  eye-lids  grow  to  the  cornea.  They 
ate  to  be  divided  by  a  blunt-pointed  pair 
pf  íciíTars,  and  when  fepanted  from  each 
other,  it  muft  be  tried  whether  they  ad  - 
here  to  the  eye  ;  if  they  do,  they  muft  be 
fenarated  with  gyeat  camión  with  a  blunt 
pointed  fcalpel  j  but  there  is  here  great 
danger  oí  injuring  the  íight ;  vvheri  fepa- 
rated,  they  muir,  be  kept  from  touching 
one  another,  to  prevent  their  cohering 
again,  by  iint,  or  a  píate  of  lead. 
A-NCLAM,  a  town  of  Povnerania,  in  Ger- 
many,  fituated  on  theriver  Pene,  in  eaft 
long.  14  o.  nnd  north  latit.  54o.  about 
forty  Uve  miles  north  weft  of  Stetin. 
ANCLE,  Trilus3  and  Aflragalus,  in  anato- 

•my.    See  the  article  Astragalus. 
A«cle  Iu%atsJ>  in  fmgery.  The  ancle  ¡s 
fubjec*r  to  be  luxated,  either  ip  running,  in 
jumping,  or  even  in  walking  j  and  that 


]  A  N  C 

in  four  dire&ions,  either  ínward  y 
ontward,  backward  or  forward.  When 
the  ancle  is  luxated  inward,  thebottom 
of  the  foot  is  turned  ontward  j  and  on 
the  contrary,  when  it  is  luxated  outward 
the  bottom  of  the  foot  is  turned  inward 
which  latter  cafe  is  indeed  much  more 
frequent  than  the  othew.  lf  it  is  diíloca. 
ted  forward,  the  heel  becomes  íhorier 
and  the  foot  longer  than  it  fliould  be; 
and  if  backward,  the  contrary  figns  to 
thefe  will  appear.    The  ancle  however 
can  fcarce  "poffibly  be  luxated  outwards, 
úpíefs  the  fíbula  be  íéparated  from  the  ú- 
bia,  or  el  fe  quite  broken,  which  may  hap. 
pen  to  the  external  ancle  j  ñor  isit  atall 
uncommon  for  a  Iuxation  of  the  ancle  to 
be  attended  with  very  grievous  fymptoms. 
efpecially  when  occafioned  by  fome  great 
external  violence  ;  ñor  can  it  indeed  well 
happen  otherwife,  in  this  cafe,  fince  the 
diftortion  of  the  foot  muft  neceíTarily 
overftrain  the  adjacent  tendons,  liga, 
ments,  and  nerves,  and  thence  excite 
very  violen t  pains,  and  other  bad  fymp- 
toms, or  the  veins  and  arteries  may  alió 
be  very  eafily  lacerated,  which  willocca- 
fion  a  largo  extravafation  of  blood  about 
the  whole  foot,  ¿vhich  too  oíten  gi?a 
rife  to  a  gangrene.    It  is,  however,  ne. 
ceffary  to  obferve,  that  the  ancle  isnet 
always  luxated,  after  it  has  been  violent- 
ly  ftrained  by  leaping  or  turning  the  foot 
on  one  fide  ;  for  it  fometimes  happen?, 
that  the  ancle  is  not  diílocated  on  thefe 
occafions,  but  only  the  parts  are  violently 
contufed  and  ftrained.  The  ancle,  when 
truly  luxated,  is  more  or  lefs  difficult  to 
be  reduced,  according  to  the  violence  of 
the  forcé  by  which  the  accident  was  occa» 
íioned.    The  moft  ready  way,  however, 
of  reducing  a  Iuxation  of  the  ancle,  ac- 
cording to  Heifter,  is,  to  place  the  pa- 
tient  upon  a  bed,  feat,  or  table,  letbng 
the  leg  and  foot  be  extended  in  oppofite 
directions  by  two  afliftants,  while  tho 
furgeon  replaces  the  bones  with  hishahds 
and  fingers  in  their  proper  fituation.  When 
the  foot  is  by  this  means  reftored  to  its 
proper  pofition,  it  is  to  be  well  bathed 
with  oxycrate  and  falt,  and  then  careful- 
ly  bound  up  with  a  proper  bandage.  The 
patient  muft  be  enjoined  to  keep  his  bed 
for  a  confiderable  time,  till  the  bad  fymp- 
toms are  gone,  and  the  ancle  has  recover- 
ed  its  ftrength  fo  far,  as  to  bear  the 
weight  of  the  body,  without  any  uneafi- 
neO;  or  danger» 
ANCOBER,  or  Rio-cobre,  a  river  on 
the  coaít  of  Guinea,  in  Africa. 


A  N  C  t  Hi 

ANCON,  a"K«v>  in  anatomy,.  the  gibbous 
eminence,  or  flexure  of  the  cubit,  the 
middle  of  the  eminence  on  which"  we  lean, 
being  the  greateft  of  the  two  apophyfes  of 
the  ulna,  and  the  fame  with  the  olecra- 
non.   See  the  article  Olecranum. 

^ííCONA,  a  fea-poit  town  of  Italy,  fitu- 
ated  on  the  gulph  of  Venice,  in  caft  lon- 
gitude  15o,  and  north  latitude  43o.  20'. 
Itis  the  capital  of  a  marquifate  of  the 
fame  ñame,  fubjeft  to  the  pope. 

ANCON^EUS,  in  anatomy,  thefixth  muf- 
de  of  the  elbow  ;  fo  called,  as  being  fi- 
tuate  behind  the  folds  of  the  ancón. 
It  arifes  from  the  back  part  of  the  extre- 
míties  of  the  humeros,  paíTes  over  the  el- 
bow, and  is  inferted  into  the  lateral  and 
internal  part  of  the  cubitus,  about  three 
orfour  fingers  breadth  above  the  olecra- 
num. Its  ufe  is  to  aífift  in  extending  the 
arm. 

ANCONES,  in  archíte&ure,  the  ¿brners, 
or  coins  of  walls,  crofs-beams,  or  raf- 
tcrs.  Vitruvius  calis  theconfoles,  which 
are  a  fort  of  fhouldering  pieces,  by  the 
ñame  ancones. 

ANCONY,  in  mineralogy,  denotes  a 
bloom  of  iron  fafhioned  into  a  flat  bar, 
about  three  fect  long,  with  a  fquare  rough 
knot  at  each  end. 

The  procefs  for  bringing  the  iron  to  this 
fíate  is  this :  they  firft  melt  off  a  piece 
from  a  lbw  of  caft  iron,  of  the  proper  fize ; 
this  they  firft  hammer  at  the  forge  into  a 
mafs  of  two  feet  long,  and  of  a  fquare 
'lhape,  which  they  ca!l  a  bloom  5  when 
this  is  done,  they  fend  it  to  the  fínery, 
where,  after  two  or  three  heats  and  work- 
ingí,  they  bring  it  to  this  figure,  and 
cal!  it  an  ancony.  The  middle  part  beat 
out  at  the  finery  is  about  three  feet  long, 
and  of  the  fhape  and  thicknefs  the  whole 
is  to  be,  this  is  then  fent  to  the  chafery, 
and  there  the  eñds  are  wrought  to  the 
íhape  of  the  middle,  and  the  whole  made 
intoa  bar. 

ANCYLE,  avKvXn,  in  antiquity,  a  kind  of 
Ihiekl  which  fell,  as  was  pretended,  from 
heaven  in  the  reign  of  Numa  Pompilius. 
At  which  time  likewife  avoicewas  heard, 
declaring  that  Rome  íhould  be  miftrefs  of 
the  world  as  long  as  flie  íhould  preferve 
this  holy  buckler. 

Authorsárc  much  divided  about  its  íhape : 
however  it  was  kept  withgreat  care  in  the 
temple  of  Mars,  under  the  direclion  of 
twelve  priefts,  and  left  any  íhould  at- 
tempt  to  (leal  it,  ejeven  others  were  made 
To  iike  as  not  to  be  diftirjguifhed  from  the 
fecrcJ  one,   Thefe  ancylia  were  carried 


i  ]  AND 

in  proceífion  every  year  round  the  clty  qF 
Rome. 

Ancyle,  in  furgery,  a  diftortion  of  the 
joints,  caufed  by  a  fettlement  of  the  hu- 
mours,  or  a  diftention  of  the  nerves  5  in 
which  cafe  remedies  of  a  mollifying  and 
rehxing  nature  are  required.  See  the  ar- 
ticle JOlttT. 
ANCYLOGLOSSUM,    ayKuXoyloro-ov,  a- 

mong  phyficians,  denotes  a  contraáion 
of  the  ligaments  of  the  tongue,  hindering 
fpeech.  This  happens,  either  when  the 
roembrane  which  íupports  the  tongue  is 
natural ly  imperfect  or  of  too  hard  a  fub- 
ítance,  or  is  occafioncd  by  a  preceding 
ulcer,  and  a  hard  cicatrix  left  under  the 
tongue.  It  is  to  be  cured  only  by  manu- 
al operation  by  the  furgeon. 
The  erTect  of  the  ancylogloíTum  is  not  on- 
ly to  hinderthe  ufe  of  fpeech,  but  in  chil- 
dren  it  alfo  difables  them  from  fucking. 
The  cure  is  performed  by  a  careful  feclion 
of  the  fraenum,  fo  as  not  to  hurt  the 
nerves,  or  other  yeíft-ls. 
This  operation  is  never  to  be  performed, 
where  the  infant  is  able  to  thruít its  tongue 
ftraight  out  of  the  mouth. 
Fabricáis  ab  Aquapendente  complains 
feverely  on  the  officioufnefs  of  midwive^, 
who,  without  ever  examining  the  condi- 
tion  of  the  frasnum,  praclife  the  opera- 
tion promifcnoufly  on  all  infants,  from 
an  opinión,  that  without  it  the  child 
would  never  be  able  to  fpealc  But,  ac- 
cording  to  this  author,  there  is  fcarce  one 
child  in  100,000  in  whom  this  ligament 
needs  any  cutting  at  all. 
ANCYLOMELE,  a  furgeon's  crooked 

probé.    See  the  article  Probé. 
ANCYLOSIS,  ayxy^ft?<r;;,  in  furgery,  the 

the  fame  with  ancyle.    See  Ancyle. 
ANCYROIDES,  avxvpotán;,  among  anato* 
mifts,  the  fame  with  what  is  called  cora- 
coides.    See  the  article  Coracoides. 
ANDABATE,  artaSa-rai,  in  antiquity,  a 
fortof  gladiators,  who  mounted  on  horfe- 
back,  or  in  chariots^  fought  hoodwinked, 
having  a  helmet  that  covered  their  eyes. 
ANDALUSIA,  the  moíl  fouth- weft'pro- 
vince  of  Spain,  baving  Eftremadura  and 
new  Caftile  on  the  north  j  and  Granada, 
the  ftraits  of  Gibraltar,  and  the  Atlantic 
ocean  on  the  fouth. 
Neiv  Andalusia,  a  province  of  Terra 
Firma,  in  fouth  America,  lying  on  the 
coaft  of  the  Atlantic  ocean,  oppofite  to  the 
leeward  iflands,  having  the  river  Oroono- 
co  on  the  weft. 
ANDAMAN,  the  ñame  of  fome  fmall 
iihnds,  fiUiatgd  on  the  eaft  fide  of  theen- 

trance 


AND  [ 

trance  of  the  bay  of  Bengal,  ín  eaft  lon- 
gitude 92°.  and  north  latitude  15°. 
'  ANDE&ES,  un  iílánd  in  the  north  fea, 
upon  the  conft  of  Norway.  It  is  only  in- 
habited  by  fi/hermen. 
ANDERLECHT,  a  fortrefs  of  theauftrian 
Netherlands,  about  two  miles  fouth  of 
Bruffels.  . 

ANDERNACHT,   a  city  of  Germany, 

'"  íítuated  on  the  lower  Rhine,  in  eaft  lon- 
gitude 70.  an^  north  latitude  50^.25'. 
about  thirry  miles  fouth  of  Cologn. 

ANDERO,  a  fea-port  town  of  Spain,  in 
the  province  of  Bilcay,  about  ííxty  miles 
weft  of  Bilboa,  íítuated  in  weft  longitude 
4¡?'$o\  and  north  latitude  43o»  ao'.  Here 
tlie  Spaníards  build  and  lay  up  fome-of 
their  meñ  of  war. 

ANDES,  a  vaft  rídgeof  mountaíns,  wnich 
runa  a'moft  the  whole  length  of  foiith 
•  America.  Tney  are  ettcerhed  the  hígh- 
eft  in  the  r/oikU  beingcoveitd  with  fnovv 
in  the  xvarmeíi  climates,  and  from  tlience 
called  the  Sirrias  Nevada,  or  the  fnowy 

*  mountains, 

ANDEUSE,acity  ofLanguedoc,  inFrance, 
fituated  in  éaft  longitude  30.  4.0'.  and 
north  latitude  43o.  4.5'. 

ANDOVER,a  large  market-  town  in  Hamp- 
íhire,  fituated  about  ten  miles  north- weft 
of  Winchefter,'  in  weft  longitude  i°.  30'. 
and  north  latitude  51*.  20'.  Itfends  two 
members  to  parliament. 

ANDRACHNE,  in  botany,  a  genus  of  the 
monoecia  gynandria  clafs  of  plants  ;  the 
corolla  of  the  male  flower  is  formed  of  five 
emarginated  ñender  petáis,  íhorter  than  the 
cup  ;  the,  female  flower  has  rio  corolla  5 
the  fruít  is  a  capfule  containing  three 
cells,  with  two  obtufe  trigonal  feeds, 
roundiih  on  one  íide,  and  angular  on  tire 
other. 

ANDREW,  or  k'mqbts  of  St,  Ápíd'rew, 
an  order  of  knights  more  ufually  callee! 
the  order  of  the  thiftle.  See  the  article 
Thistle. 

Knights  of  St.  Andrew  is  alfo  an  order 
inftituted  by  'Peter  the  greatof  Muícovy, 
in  1698  ;  the  badge  of  which  is  á  golden 
medal,  on  one  fide  whereof  is  reprefented 
St.  Andrew's  crofs,  and  on  the  other  are 
the  fe  words  :  Gzar  P  ierre  momrque  de 
tout  la  RuJ/ie, 

This  medal,  beingfaftened  to  a  blue  rib- 
bon,  is  fufpended  from  the  right  íhouider. 

Sf.  Andrew's  Cross,  in  heraldry,  is  a 
crofs  in  form  of  the  letter  X.  See  the  ar- 
ticle Cross. 

St.  AndrewVDay,  a  feftival  of  the  enri- 
pian churcb,  celebrated  oh  the  thirticth 


142  ]  AND 

of  November,  ¡n  honourof  the.  apoílle  S* 
Andrew. 

St.  Andrew's,  in  geography,  a  city  intif 
county  of  Fife  in  Scotland,  íítuated  on 
the  german  ocean,  in  weft  longitude :° 
555'.  and  north  lat.  56o.  %o'.  about  thim 
miles  north-eaft  ofEdinburgh. 
St.  Andrews  wasformerly  an  archbiOiopl 
fee,  but  at  prefent  is  chiefly  remarkablt 
on  account  of  its  univerfity. 
St.  AndrewY  is  alfo  the  ñame  of  a  towjj 
of  Carinthia  in  Germany,  fituated  in  eaft 
long.  15°.  and  north  latir.  47°,  about 
a  hundred  miles  fouth  of  Vienna. 
ANDRIA,  avtyeia,  in  grecian  antiquity, 
public  entertainments  firft  inftituted  hj 
Minos  of  Crete,  and,  after  his  example, 
appointed  by  Lycurgus,  at  Sparta,  at 
which  a  whole  city,  or  a  tribe,  aflifted, 
They  were  managed  with  the  utmoíl 
.  frugality,  and  perfons  of  all  ages  were 
admitted,  the  younger  fort  being  obliged 
by  the  law-givér,  to  repair  thither  as  to 
fchoóls  of  temperance  and  fobriety, 
Andria,  in  geography,  a  city  of  Italy, 
in  the  kingdom  of  Naples,  fituated  in 
eaft  longitude  17o.  and  north  latitude 
4.1o.  6'.  It  is  a  biíhop's  fee. 
ANDROG  YNOUS,  avfyyv*®*,  in  zoology, 
an  appellation  given  to  animáis,  which 
have  both  the  male  and  female  fex  in  the 
fame  individual.  Thefe  are  otherwife  callcd 
hermaphrodites,  See  Hermaphroditi. 
ANDROIDES,  a^oihu  in'  mechanic?,  a 
human  figure,  which  by  certain  fprings, 
perf&rms  feveral  external  funclions  of  a 
man.    See  the  article  Automaton. 
ANDROLEPSY,  «rfyr^ia,  in  grecian  an- 
tiquity,  an  aclion  aílowed  by  the  Athe- 
nians,  againft  fuch  as  proteged  perfons 
gnilty  of  murder.    The  relations  of  (he 
deceáfed  were  empowered  to  feize  three 
men  in  the  city  or  houfe,  whither  the 
malefactor  had  fled,  till  he  were  either 
furrendered,  or  fatisfaclion  made  fome 
other  way  for  the  murder. 
ANDROMACHUS's  Treacle,  andró- 
machi  iberiaca,  in  pharmacy,  £ff.  See 
the  article  Theriaca, 
ANDROMEDA,  in  aftronomy,  a  /malí 
northern  conftellation,  confifting  of  iwen- 
ty-feven  ftars,  vifible  to  the  nakcd  eye; 
behind  Pegafus,  CaíTiopeia,  and  Perfeus. 
See  the  article  Pegasus,  &c. 
Andrómeda,  in  botany,  a  genus  of  the 
decandj ia  monogynia  clafs  oí  plants ;  the 
calyx  of  which  is  a  very  fmall  acute  co- 
ioured  and  permanent  perianthium,  cut 
intofiv'c  fegments  ;  the  corolla  confilts.of 
'4  fingle  petál,  of  an  oval  forin,  mflátfd 


A  N  E 


[  M3  1 


A  N  E 


í  ant1quinquefid$  tbe fruitis  a  roundlíh  cap- 
fule  containing  five  cells,  in  which  are 
fevenl  roundifh  íhining  feeds. 
ANDRON,  «íjpw,  in  grecian  antiquity, 
denotes  the  apartment  in  houfes,  defign- 
edfor  the  ufe  of  men  5  in  which  fenfe,  it 
ftands  oppoicd  to  gynaeceum.  See  the 
article  GvN^ECEUM, 
¿NDRONION,  among  antient  phyficians, 
anamegiven  to  troches  invented  by  An- 
dron.— They  were  made  of  baluítjnes, 
birthwort,  plumore  alum,  vitriol,  myrrh, 
aloes,  írankincenfe  ;  and  were  reckoned 
good  for  deterging  the  callofities  of  ulcers. 
ANDROPOGON,  in  botany,  a  genus  of  the 
polygamia  monoecia  clafs  oí  plants,  the 
calyx  of  which  is  a  bivalve  oblong,  ob- 
tufeglume  ;  the  corblla  is  alfo  a  bivalve 
glume,  fmaíler  and  thinner  than  the  cup  ; 
therc  is  no  pericarpium  j  the  feed,  which 
is  (ingle,  oblong,  covered  and  armed  with 
the  ariíta  oí  the  flower,  is  included  in  the 
glumes  of  the  calyx  and  corolla. 
ANDROS,  an  iíland  in  the  Archipelago, 

near  the  fouth  end  of  Negropont. 
ANDROSACE,  in  botany,  a  diftinfit  ge- 
nus of  plants,  the  flower  of  which  con- 
fifts  óf  one  faucer-like  petal,  very  wide  at 
tbe  mouth,  and  divided  into  ti  ve  fegments  ; 
and  its  fruit  ¡s  a  globofe,  unilocular  cap- 
fule,  containing  a  number  of  fmall  oval 
or  roundiíh  feeds,  affixed  to  a  placenta. 
Sre  píate  XVIII.  fig.  i. 
This  genus,  which  belongs  to  the  pentan- 
dria'monogynia  clafs  of  Linnaeus,  takes 
its  namefrom  the  relief  it  gives  mankind ; 
being  aperitive,  and  good  in  the  gout, 
dropfy,  and  retention  of  uriñe. 
ANDROTOMY,   or  Andranatomy, 
thcdtíTeclion  of  a  human  body,  in  contra- 
diftinction  to  zootomy.  See  Zootom y. 
ANDRYALA,  in  botany,  a  genus  of  the 
fyngenefia  polygamia  aequalis  clafs  of 
plants,  the  common  calyx  of  which  is 
fliort,  multifid,  round  and  hairy  :  the 
compound  flower  is  imbricated  and  uni- 
fonn,  with  numerous  and  equal  herma- 
phrodite  corollulae  j  the  proper  flower  is 
monopetalous,  ligulated,  linear,  trun» 
cated,  and  divided  into  five  fegments  : 
there  is  no  pericarpium  ;  and  the  feed, 
which  is  fingle,  oval,  and  crowned  with 
<lown,  has  no  other  cover  butthe  cup. 
ANDUXAR,  a  city  of  Andalufia  in  Spain, 
fouated  on  the  river  Guadalquiver,  about 
thirty-two  miles  ealt  of  Corduba,  in  weft 
long.  4o.  and  nortií  lalit.  37o.  50'. 
ANEGDOTE,  ««x&tw  in  matters  of  lite- 
ratme,  fomc  fiel  rtlating  to  hiftory,  not 


formerly  publifhed  to  the  world,  or  ge- 
nerally  known. 

Anecdotes  have  fomethíng  in  them  very 
alluring,  efpecially  when  "  they  regará 
períbns  of  diítin&ion  :  fuch  is  the  infa- 
tiable  thirft  of  mankind  after  knowledge  1 
However,  it  is  proper  to  remark,  that 
fcw  of  the  many  picces  publifhed  under 
the  title  of  anecdotes,  truly  deferve  that 
ñame,  as  being  filled  with  a  multitude  of 
facls  and  circumftances  to  be  found  in 
oihcr  writers. 

Anecdotes,  anécdota,  is  alfo  a  ñame gi- 
ven  to  the  works  of  the  antients,  which 
have  never  been  publiflied  in  print. 

AííEE,  in  commeice,  a  meafure  for  grain, 
ufed  in  fome  provinces  of  France. 
Anee,  at  Lyons,  fignifies  alfo  a  certam 
quantity  ot  wine,  which  is  the  load  an 
afs  can  carry  at  once. 
That  load  is  fíxed  at  eighty  engliíh  quarts 
wine  meafure. 

ANEGADA,  one  of  the  Catibbee  ¡flands, 
fituated  in  weft  longitude  63o.  5'.  and 
north  latitude  18o. 

ANELE,  or  Añil,  in  our  oíd  ftatutes, 
ñames  ufed  for  índigo.    See  Indigo. 

ANEMIUS,  among  chemiíis,  an  appella- 
tíon  given  to  a  wind  furnace  ufed  in  mak- 
ing  ficrce  fires  for  melting  and  diftilla- 
tion. 

ANEMOMETER,  among  mechanical 
philofophers,  an  inftrument  contri  ved 
for  meafuring^  the  ítrength  of  the  wind. 
There  are  various  kinds  of  anemometers  : 
that  of  whioh  Wolfius  gives  the  ftrucluie, 
is  moved  by  fails  like  thofe  of  a  wiud- 
ttijlL  He  experienced,  he  fays,  the  good  - 
nefs  of  it,  and  affirms  that  the  inward 
ftrucluremay  be  preferved  to  meafure  even 
the  forcé  of  running  water,  or  that  of 
men  and  horfes  when  they  di  aw.  In  the 
memoirs  óf  the  academy  of  feiences  is 
deferibed  a  new  anemometer,  which  ex- 
preíTes  on  paper,  not  only  the  fe  vera  1 
winds  that  have  blown  during  the  fpace  of 
twenty-four  hours,  but  alfo  the  ítrength 
and  velocityof  each.  For  the  .deícriptio», 
conítruclion,  and  reprefentation  of  an 
anemometer.  See  the  arricie  Velocit  y 
and  forcé  of  the  Wind  . 

ANEMONE,  wiND-FLOWER,  in  botany, 
the  ñame  of  a  diftincT:  genus  of  plants. 
See  the  article  Wind-flower.. 

ANEMOSCOPE,  according  to  Vitruvius's 
defeription,  a  machine  ílievving  froiu 
what  point  of  the  compafs  the  wind  blows, 
Such  is  that  at  Buckingham-houfe,  ¡11 
London.  See  rhe  article  Wind. 

This 


ANG 


[  »44  1 


AJG 


This  is  done  by  mcans  of  an  índex  mov- 
ing  about  an  upright  circular  píate,  tfie 
index  being  turned  by  an  horizontal  axis, 
and  the  axis  by  an  upright  ftafF,  at  the 
top  of  which  is  the  fane  moved  about  by 
the  wind. 

Anemofcope  denotes  alfo  an  inftrument 
¡nvented  to  foretell  the  changes  of  the 
wind.  Otto  Guerick  gave  this  nameto  a 
machine  he  invented,  confifting  of  a  little 
wooden  man,  which  by  rifing  and  falling 
in  a  glafs  tube,  íhewed  the  change  of  the 
weather.  But  it  has  been  difcovered,  that 
this  was  only  an  application  of  the  com- 
mon  barometer*   See  BaromiteRí 

ANBTHUM,  Dill,  in  botany.  See  the 
article  Dill. 

ANEITRISM,  or  Aneurysm,  in  furgery, 
athrobbing  tumour,  diftended  with  blood, 
and  formed  by  a  dilatation  or  rupture  of 
an  artery. 

Surgeons  ufually  diftinguifh  two  kinds, 
the  true  and  the  fpurious.  A  true  aneurifm 
has  always  a  pulfation  more  or  lefs,  and 
is  formed  by  a  dilatation  only  of  the  arte- 
ry either  all  round,  or  on  one  fide  of  it. 
The  fpurious  aneurifm  is  when  the  artery 
being  opened  by  a  punclure,  wound,  ero- 
fion,  or  other  external  violence,  extrava- 
fates  the  blood  betwixt  the  mufcles  and 
integuments,  the  limb  being  thereby  ren- 
dered  livid  and  fwelled.  A  true  aneu- 
rifm may  likewife  degenerate  into  one  that 
Is  fpurious,  by  a  gradual  dilatation  of  the 
artery,  till  by  the  burfting  of  the  coats, 
the  blood  is  either  extravafated,  or  dif- 
charged  freely  from  the  wound. 
Aneurifms  may  be  alfo  diftinguifhed* 
from  the  fituation  of  the  arteries,  into  ex- 
ternal and  interna!  3  the  firft  affecling 
fome  external,  the  other  an  ínternal  arte- 
ry. Though  aneurifms  moft  frequently 
fcaDpen  in  the  brachial  artery,  yet  the  dif- 
torder  is  not  reftrained  to  that  part  alone ; 
fbr  they  may  arife from  an  infinite  num- 
ber  of  cafes,  both  external  and  internal, 
in  all  parts,  where  there  are  any  arterial 
trunks  or  confiderable  branches  diftri- 
buted. 

The  cure  of  aneurifms  diíFers  according 
to  their  kind..  A  fmall  one  of  the  true 
fpecies  may  be  removed  by  diligation  5 
that  is,  by  a  comprefs  and  bandage,  or 
by  an  inftrument  adapted  for  the  pur- 
pofe.  But  if  that  method  íhould  not 
fucceed,  recourfe  muft  be  liad  in  this,  as 
in  large  and  fpurious  aneurifms,  to  in- 
cifion. 

ANGARIA,  in  román  antlquity,  a  kind  of 
publie  feryice?  impofed  on.  the  provin- 


cials,  which  confifted  in  providing  }::--, 
and  carriages  for  the  conveyance  of  ^ 
tary  flores,  and  other  public  burdens, 

Angaria  is  fometimes  alfo  ufed  for« 
guard  of  foldiers*  poíted  for  the  defeocs 
of  a  place. 

Angaria,  in  a  more  general  fenfe,  ¡s^ 
for  any  kind  of  oppreffion,  or  lervícei 
performed  through  compulfion. 

ANGEIOGRAPHY,  or  Anceiology, 
among  anatomifts,  the  defcription  and 
hiftory  of  the  feveral  veíTels  of  the  huimj 
body,  as  the  arteries,  veins,  nerves,  ly^ 
phatics,  &c.   See  Artery,  Veik,^, 

ANGEIOGRAPHY,  among  antiquariint 
denotes  the  defcription  oF  the  varicín 
utenfils,  weíghts,  meafures,  Gfc,  of  the 
antients. 

ANGEL,  a  ñame  given  to  thofe  fpiritui^ 
intelligent  beíngs,  whp  are  fuppoíedto 
execute  the  wilí  of  God,  in  the  govem- 
ment  of  the  world. 
The  exiftence  of  angels  has  been  ad. 
mitted  in  all  religions,    The  Oreeks and 
Latins  acknowledged  them  under  tb: 
ñame  of  genü  or  demons  5  and  in  the 
alcoran,  we  find  frequent  mentionof 
them,  the  mahommedans  aíligning  them 
different  orders  and  degrees,  and  differeat 
employments  both  in  he2ven  and  eanh, 
Though  among  the  Jews  in  general,  the 
exiftence  of  angels  was  believed  (tU 
Sadduces  only  excepted,  who  denied  tbe 
exiftence  of  all  fpirits  wh3tever,  but  God) 
yet  they  do  not  feem  to  have  known  the 
ñames  of  any  ángel  before  the  babylonilh 
captivity.  Tobit,  who  is  thought  to  ba?e 
lived  at  Nineveh  fome  time  before  that 
evenr,  is  the  firft  who  has  called  an  angd 
by  his  ñame.   He  mentions  Raphael; 
and  Daniel, '  who  lived  fometime  after 
Tobit,  has  taught  us  the  ñames  of  Micha*! 
and  Gabriel.  As  to  the  nature  of  angels,  | 
authors.  are  not  fo  unanimous  as  about 1 
their  exiftence.  The  moft  univerfalop 
nion  is,  that  they  are  of  a  fpi  ritual,  tn* 
corporeal  nature ;  yet  many  cf  the  oíd 
fathers  imagined  them  to  be  corpórea^ 
and  capable  of  fenfual  pleafures.  Ñor  are 
they  better  agreed  concerning  the  time 
when  angels  were  created,    Some  think 
that  they  were  created  at  the  fame  time 
as  the  he  aven  s  5  the  Hebrews  conjeture 
that  God  created  them  upon  the  fecond 
day  of  the  world  5  and  finally,  othen 
have  aíTerted,  that  they  exifted  long  b:- 
fore  the  fenfible  world* 
As  to  their  office  or  employmenr,  foirtt 
are  faid  to  prefide  over  émpires,  natidns, 
province*,  cities,  and  particular  perfil». 


A  N  G 


T  *45  1 


A  NG 


l*hefe  tatcsr  are  ftiled  guardián  angels. 
Thus  Michael  is  acknow'edged  to  he  the 
proteftor  of  the  péople  óf  Ifrael  $  and  in 
the  New  Teftamení,  we  read  of  faint 
Peter's  ángel  who  fet  him  at  liberty ;  and 
v]efusChri(t  enjoins  us  not  to  delpiie  little 
bnes,  becaufe  their  angels  continually 
behold  the  face  of  God. 
The  number  of  angels  is  no  where  men- 
tioned  in  fcripturej  but  it  is  always  re- 
prefented  as  immehfely  great,  and  alfo 
thatthere  is  a  fubordination  among  therh. 
Henee  ectlefiaftical  writérs  make  an  hie- 
ra] chy  of  nine  orders  of  angels.  See  the 
article  Hierap.chy.  *'S 
Butbefules  thefe,  we  read  of  evil  angels¿ 
the  mtnilters  of  God's  wrath  j  as  the  dé- 
flioying  ángel,  the  ángel  óf  death,  the 
ángel  of  Satán,  and  the  ángel  of  the  bol- 
tomleis  pit.  Thus  God  finóte  Senaché- 
rib's  army  with  the  fword  of  the  deftroy- 
ing  ángel  \  he  ílew  David's  fubjecls  with 
the  fword  of  the  ángel  of  death ;  and 
the  ángel  of  Satán  buffetted  St.  Paul. 
The  ángel  of  the  boftomlefs  pit  is  the 
prince  of  devils,  the  fame  wiih  the  de- 
ftroying  ángel.  In  geneiáJ,  good  áhd 
bad  angels  are  diftinguiíhed  by  the  oppo- 
íiteternis  of  angels  of  light,  and  angels 
of  darknefs. 

And  to  conclude,  thofe  angels  that  kept 
ñot  their  firft  eitate,  but  fcll  from  their 
ofawlience  into  fin,  for  which  they  were 
expelled  the  regions  of  light,  and  caft 
down  into  hell,  to  be  referved  i il  evérláft- 
ing  chains  under  darknefs,  until  the 
jtídgment  of  the  great  day,  are  called 
fallen  angels. 

Angel  is  likewifé  a  title  given  to  bifliops 
of  ftveral  churches.  In  this  fenfe  is  Sr. 
Paul  underftoód  by  fome  authors,  where 
he  fays  woinen  ought  to  be  covered  in  the 
church,  becaufe  of  the  angels  5  and  thus 
in  the  Revclationsj  the  fe<ve?t  fiars  are 
the  angels,  ihat  is,  biíhups  of  the  fcven 

j  ckrebes. 

Asgel,  in  commerce,  the  ñame  of  an  an- 
tient  £old  coin  in  England,  of  which 
foine  are  ftill  to  be  feen  in  the  cabinets  of 
the  currous.  It  liad  iti  narae  fróm  the 
figure  ofan  ángel  reprefented  upon  it. 
Itwas  23  J  carats  fine,  and  weighed  four 
penny-weight?.  Its  valúe  differed  in  dif- 
ffrent  reigns. 

The' Frenen  have  álfo  bad  their  angels  ; 
bat  they  are  now  out  óf  ufe. 
Angel- fish,  in  ichthyclogyj  á  ñame  by 
*hich  lome  cali*  the  fcjualus¿  with  no 
pintía  ani,  and  the  mouth  fituated  in  the 
ty>  of  the  héad.    See  Sqüalíjs, 


ANGELIC,  or  Angelical,' in  a  general 
fenlé,  an  epithet  given  to  whatever  be- 
longs  to>  or  partalces  of  the  nature  of 
angels.    See  the  article  Angel. 

Angelic  is  alfo  á  denorhination  figurative- 
ly  given  to  feveral  things,  on  account  of 
their  fuperior  excellence.  Thus  we  read 
of  an  angelic  life,  angelic  poem,  angelic 
pills,  &c. 

Angelic  Habit.  See  the  article  Habit. 

ANGELÍCA,  in  botany  ,  a  genus  óf  the 
pentandria  digynia  clafs  of  plants,  the 
general  umbel  of  which  is  roundifh  and 
múltiple;  the  partial  umbel,  while  in 
flower,  is  perfeótly  globofti  ;  the  genferai 
involucrum  is  corhpofed  of  either  three  or 
five  leaves 5  the  partial  involucrum  is 
íhiaü,  añd  compofed  of  eígbt  leaves  ;  the 
proper  periánthium  is  final!,,  and  quin- 
quedentate ;  the  general  coroila  is  uni- 
form  ;  the  fmgle  ttowers  confift  each  of 
five  deciduous,  lanceolated,  and  flightly 
qrooked  petáis  3  the  fruit  is  naked,  roun- 
difh, angular,  añd  feparable  into  two 
parts  ;  the  feedsaretwoj  of  an  oval  figure, 
pláin  ón  one  íide,  ánd  convex  or  ftriated 
on  the  other. 

Angélica  is  a  fimple  much  efteemed  for 
its  medicinal  virtues,  being  reputed  fto- 
machic,  cordial,  alexipharmic,  and  of 
great  ule  in  peftilential  fevers,  in  3II  con- 
tagioüs  diftempers,  aftd  the  plague  itfelfV 
But  the  virtues  aferibed  to  it  on  this  ac- 
count, are  fomewhat  too  great.  At  pre- 
feht  it  is  regarded  little  otherwife  than  as 
a  carrninative.  It  has  been  madean  ingre- 
dient  in  many  of  our  ofíicinal  compofi- 
tions.  The  llalks  make  a  very  pleafant 
fweetineát  preferved  with  fugar,  which  is 
a  very.  good  way  cf  taking  angélica  orí 
many  occafions. 
Berry-bearixg  Angélica,  Aralia.    See  the 

article  AraliA. 
Angélica,  in  grecian  antiquity,  a  cele- 
brated  dance  peí  formed  at  their  feafts  ;  fo' 
called,  becauie  the  dancers  were  dreíTed 
in  the  habit  of  meíTengers. 
ANGEL ICS,  angeliá,  in  church  hiftory¿ 
an  antient  fecl  of  heretics,  fuppofed  by 
fome  to  have  got  this  appellation  from 
their  exceflive  veneration  of  angels,  and 
by  others  from  their  maintaining  that 
the  world  was  created  by  ange)s, 
Angelics,  angelkiy  is  ailb  the  ñame  of  an 
order  of  knights,  jnftituted  in  1191^  by 
Angelus  Flavius  Comnenus,  emperor  of 
Conftantinople. 

Some  will  have  this  order,  which  ftill 
fubfifts  in  Italyr  to  have  been  much  more 
antient,  making  Conftantine  its  founder. 
V  AN- 


A  N  G  [  i. 

ANGELO,  or  St.  Angelo,  a  feaport 
town  of  Apulia  in  Naple*,  fituated  on 
the  gulph  of  Venice,  in  16o  25'  tatt  lon- 
gitude, and  41o  20'  north  latirude. 
This  is  alfo  the  ñame  of  two  other  fmall 
towns  in  Italy,  one  fituated  in  the  king- 
dom  of  Naples,  and  the  other  in  the  pro- 
vince  of  Urbino. 

ANGELOS,  afine  city  of  México,  fituated 
in  103o  we(t  longitude,  and  19o  north 
laiitude,  about  (eventy-five  miles  íbuth- 
eift  of  the  city  of  México. 

ANGELOT,  in  the  hiitory  of  coin%  a  gold 
coin  ftruck  at  París,  whilc  lubj-é^^htí 
Knglifli,  Ib  called  from  the  r]>i  tÉMFion 
of  an  angd  fupporting  the  arms  oWLng- 
land  and  France, 

ANGER,  ira\  amone  moral  philofophers, 
denotes  a  violent  paííion,  or  propenfity, 
to  take  vengeanceon  the  authors  of  fome 
fuppofed  injury  done  tothe  angry  perfon. 
Mr.  Hutchelbn,  having  defined  anger,  a 
propenGry  to  occafion  evil  to  another,  arif- 
i  íg  npon  apprthenfion  of  an  injury  done 
hy  him,  obferves,  tbat  this  violent  propen- 
fity is  attended  genera ¡ly.,  when  the  in- 
jury is  not  very  iudden,  with  forrowfor 
the  injury  fuflhined,  or  threatened,  and 
dtfire  of  repelling  it,  and  making  theau- 
thor  of  it  repent  of  his  attempt,  or  repaír 
the  dimage. 

■  But  befidés  thefe  condirions,  which  are 
goos!,  in  fome  fort  intended  by  men 
when  they  are  calm,  as  well  as  during 
thepaflion,  there  is  in  the  angry  perfon  a 
propenfity  to  occafion  niifery  to  theoffen- 
der,  a  determination;  to  violence,  even 
where  there  is  no  intention  ol  any  good 
to  be  obtained  or  evil  avoided  by  this  vio- 
lence. And  it  is  principally  this  pro- 
penfity which  we  denote  by  the  ñame  an- 
ger, tbougii  other  dcfires  oíten  accom- 
pany  it. 

Anger  in  fciipture  is  often  attributed  to 
God,  not  that  he  is  capable  of  thofe  ir- 
regular motions  which  this  pníTion  pro- 
duces, J»*»t  b^cauíe  he  puniíhts  the  wíckcd 
wíth  the  leverity  of  a  provoked  falher. 

ANGERMANIA,  a  maritime  provinceof 
Sweden,  ly»ng  on  the  wefteni  fliore  of  the 
Bothnic  etiiph, 

ANGERMUND,  a  town  of  the  dutchy  of 
Berg  in  Germauy,  firuated  on  the  eaít 
fide  of  ¿he  Rhine  in  6o  ao'  eaft  longitude, 

-  and  $xQ  xo'  north  htttu.de.  It  lies  about 
nírie  railes  1101  th  of  DuíTeldorp,  and  is 
fubjecl  to  the  elt-ctor  palatine. 

ANGERONALIA,  in  amiquity,  feafts 
edehrated  at  Rome  in  honour  of  Ange- 
ícna,  ihe  goddcfs  of  filencc  and  patience. 


6  ]  A  N  G 

They  were  inftituted,  according  to  % 
crobius,  in  confequence  of  a  vow,  wU 
the  people  were  afflicled  with  the  q\¿ 
zy,  angina.  They  were  held  on  ti* 
twenty-tirft  of  Deccmber. 

ANGRRS,  a  large  city  of  France,  capitii 
of  the  province  of  Anjou,  and  fituated  on 
the  river  Loire,  in  30'  weft  longitude, and 
47o  30'  noith  latitudei  It  is  a  biíliop,i 
íee,  and  has  aroval  academy  for  the  fin. 
dy  of  the  lawchiefly, 

ANGHIERA,  a  town  of  the  Milanefc in 
Italy,  fituated  on  the  eaítfide  of  theLao 
Maggiore,  about  forty  miles  weft  of  Mj. 
lan,  in  90  e6ft  longitude  and  45»  ^ 
north  latitude. 

ANGINA,  in  medicine,  a  violent  inflam. 
mation  of  the  throat,  otherwife  called 
quinzy.    See  the  article  Quinzy. 

ANGIOSPERMIA,  in  the  linnxan  fy. 
ítem  of  botany,  denotes  thofe  plants  of 
the  didynatfiia  clafs,  which  have  thíir 
feeds  inclofed  in  a  capfule,  or  feed-vtffel, 
See  the  article  Didynamja. 
The  angiofpermia  are  dirtinguiíhed  from 
the  gymnolpermia,  which  have  them  fo¡ 
becaufe  the  angiofpermia  Inve  them  en- 
doled  in  a  capfule,  and  adhering  to  a 
placenta  placed  in  the  middle  of  that  cap. 
fule.  The  clafs  of  didynamia  connins  the 
labiated  and  perfonated  plants.  The  an- 
giofpermia are  the  perfonated,  the  others 
the  labiated  kinds.  See  the  article  Gyu- 
nospf.rmia. 

ANGLE,  angulus,  in  gcometry,  the  indi- 
nation  of  two  lines  meeting  onc  anotliet 
in  a  point,  and  called  the  legs  of  the 
angle.  Thus  A  6  C  (pUte  XVIII.  % 
2.  N°.  1.)  Hvthe  angle  made  by  the  two 

.  lines  AB,  Bó  meeting  in  the  point  B, 
which  is  the  vértex  of  the  angle. 
Anglcs  are  either  reclilineal,  or  right* 
líned,  as  ABC,  above  referred  to§  or 
curvilineal,  as  DEF  (fig.  2.  N°.  1); 
or,  lalUy,  formed  oí  a  ftrait  \\m  m\i 
curve  one,  and  thence  called  mixed,  » 
H  I  G,  ibid.  N°.  3. 
Angles  are  of  great  ufe  in  almoft  evtry 
branch  of  mathematics.  They  malee  odc 
háif  the  fubjeír  of  trigonometry,  andhave. 
mucJi  to  do  in  geography,  aftronomy,^- 
RcRilineal  angles,  according  to  the  great* 
er  or  JeíTer  degree  of  icclination,  areei* 
ther  right,  acute,  or  obtufe. 

Jligbt  Angle,  is  that  formed  between  \m 
lines,  one  of  which  Itands  upright,  cr 
perpendicularly,  on  the  other,  ¡nelining 
no  more  oncway  than  it  does  the  other: 
fuch  is  \\vt  angle  EBC;  (ibhi.'W.  4-)» 
forifBC  be  produced  to  D,  £Bw¡» 


fejj.  A«W/"tf'   Píate  XVIII. 


A  N  G  [  i, 

be  foand  to  ftand  üprlght  on  D  C,  or 
to  incline  neither  way.  A  right  angle  is 
faid  to  be  an  angle  of  nlnety  degrees,  be- 
caufe  meaíured  by  a  quadrant  oí  a  circle,  . 
QfllZ—jo;  fo  that  a  right  angle,  or 
an  angle  of  ninety  degrees,  is  the  fame 

thing.  , 

¿cute  Ancle,  one  whofe  vértex  is  acutc,  or 
íharp,  being  always  leis  than  a  right 
arig!e:  fuch  is  the  angle  ABC,  ibid. 

Obtufe  Angle,  one  with  a  blunt  or  obtufe 
vértex,  as  AB  D,  which  is  always  greater 
(han  a  right  angle,  ibid. 
Angles  likewife  receive  other  denomina- 
tions  from  their  difFcrent  pofitions,  and 
the  relation  they  bear  to  the  figures  they 
are  in,  and  to  the  lines  which  form  them. 
Henee, 

Ancles  m  a  fcmUcircle,  thofe  fubtended 
by  thediameter  or  that  circle,  as  D  P  C, 
DGC,  {ibid,)  which  aie  always  right 
angle?. 

Angle  at  the  eenter,  that  formed  by  two 
ridii,  or  lémi-diameters  of  a  circle,  as 
.  OCN,  ibid.  N°.  5- 

Ancle  at  the  circumference,  or  in  afeg- 
mtnti  that  formed  by  two  chords  oí  a 
circle  meetin<r  at  ihe  circu  inferen  ce :  fuch 
isOPN,  (ibi'd¿).  which  is  only  half  of 
the  angle  at  the  center  OCN,  fubtended 
by  the  fame  chord  ON;  or,  which 
comes  to  the  fame  thing,  it  is  equal  to 
half  the  are  O  S  N.  Moreover,  all  angles 
in  the  lame  fegment,  and  confequently 
f'ihtended  by  the  fame  chord  O  N,  as 
OQN,  OPN,  OR N,  are  equal  to 
one  another. 

Angle  of  a  femi-cirek,  that  formed  by  a 
diameterand  the  circumference  oí  a  cir- 
cle, as  BAO,  (ibid.N*.  6)  which  is 
leís  than  a  right  angle,  and  yet  greater 
than  any  reclihneal  acute  one. 

Aügle  o/a  jlgtnent)  that  which  a  chord  in 
a  circle  makes  with  the  tangent  at  the 
p:int  of  contaft  :  fuch  are  the  angles 
EDC,  F  D  C  :  the  former  being  the  an- 
gle oí  the  greater  fegment,  and  ihe  latter 
oí  the  leflVr  fegment,  ibid, 

Angle  of  contatf,  that  which  the  tangent 
of  a  circle  forms  with  its  circumference, 
asED  A,  (ibid.)  which  is  lefs  than  any 
right-lincd  angle. 

Ancles  are  faid. to  be  adjacent  or  conti- 
guous,  which  have  one  leg  common  to 
both,  asDGI  and  D GE,  (ibid.  N°. 
?.)  which  taken  both  together  are  equal 
totwo  right  angles. 

Vftifiit,  or  vertical  Angles,  thofe  formed 
two  lines  croífing  each  other,  as  the 


[7  ]  A  N  G 

angles  D  G  T,  E  G  F,  (ibid.)  which  are 
always  equal. 

An  angle  is  alfo  faid  to  be  oppofite  to  the 
fide  that  fubténds  it :  thus  GH  F  is  to  the 
íide  oppofite  G  F. 

Again,  when  one  of  the  fides  of  a  tii- 
angle  is  produced,  as  from  F  toK,  (ibid.) 
the  extfi  nal  angle  GF  k,  is  equal  to  the 
two  internal  angles  FGH  and  FHG, 
which  are  faid  to  be  oppofjte  to  it. 
Altérnate  Angles,  the  internal  pairs  of 
acute  oí  obtufe  angles,  formed  by  a  right 
line  DL  curting  two  parallel  righí  lints 
I  E,  II  K  (ibid.)  :  fuch  are  E  G  F  and 
G  F  H,  both  acure  and  equal  ;  alfo  the 
obtufe  ones  IGF  and  G  F  K,  likewifc 
equal. 

Plain  Angle.    See  the  article  Plain. 
Spherical  Angle,  that  formed  by  the  in- 

íeríee*lion  of  two  great  circles  of  the 

íphere.  ' 

Salid  Angle,  thát  formed  by  the  meeting 
of  three  or  more  plain  angles,  not  being 
in  the  fame  plain,  in  one  point:  fuch  is 
the  angle  of  a  dye,  of  a  fqtfare  box,  or 
the  like. 

In  regard  to  folid  angles,  it  has  been  de- 
monitrated,  that  the  plain  angles  forming 
them,  are  always  lefs  than  three  hun- 
dred  and  fixty  degrees,  or  four  right 

ar.gles. 

For  the  other  properties  and  appellations 
of  angles,  when  combined  in  triangles, 
fquares,  polygons,  circles,  &c.  fee  the 
articles  Trí  angle,  SqUARE, 
For  the  fices,  tangents,  and  fecants  of 
angles,  fee  the  anieles  Sine,  Tan- 
gent, and  Secant. 
And,  laftly,  for  the  various  denomina- 
tions  of  angles,  "peculiar  to  different 
branches  of  mixt  mathematics,  as  navi- 
gation,  fortification,  optics,  mechanics, 
attronomy,  &c.  fee  the  anieles  Navi- 
gation,  Fortification,  &c, 

Angle  ofincidence.    See  Incidence, 

Angle  of  reflexión.    See  Reflection. 

Angle  of  r efrael ion.    See  Refraction. 

Angle  of  vifion.    See  Vision. 

Ancles  of  the  eje,  in  anatomy,  the  fame 
with  the  cornees  of  the  eye,  called  by 
anatomifts  cantki.    See  Canthi. 

ANGLEK,  a  perfon  who  pracliíés  the  aet 
of  angling,  whether  as  a  diveríion,  or 
otherwife.  See  the  article  Angling, 
The  tackle  neceflary  for  an  anglee  is  vari- 
ous, according  to  the  branch  of  the  art 
he  applies  himíelf  to.  He  muít  be  equipt 
with  variety  of  hooks,  and  a  competent 
quantity  of  every  fort  5  he  muft  not  be 
V  *  witliot* 


A  N  G  [148 

without  wax,  fi  k,  and  a  paír  of  fciflars 
or  pen-knife,  a  baíket,  or  bag,  and  land- 
ing-r.ct,  plummets,  íhot,  and  floats  of 
every  kmd,  neédles  and  thread,  lines,  hair, 
indian  grafs,  yaricty  of  featlurs,  more 
particularly  thofe  taken  from  the  neck 
of  a  mallard,  the  wing  of  a  partridge,  a 
caponas  neck,  the  top  of  a  plover,  or  the 
hackle  of  a  red  cock.  He  muít  likewife 
be  furniíhed  with  twift,  and  bedding  for 
dubbing  his  artificial  flies  5  he  muft  nave 
a  landmg-hook,  reels  for  his  filk  lines, 
a  ppuch  or  book  for  his  hair  lines,  a  con- 
venient  place  wherein  to  repofite  hisi'mall 
craft,  evis¿.  fiie?,  hooks,  wax,  íliot,  filk, 
&c.  a  bag  for  his  worms,  a  tin  box  for. 
his  gentles. 

When  he  takes  his  ftand,  he  is  to  íhelter 
liimfelf  under  fome  buíh,  or  tree,  or 
ftand  ib  far  from  the  brink  of  the  river 
that  he  can  only  diícern  his  float  j  by  rea- 
fon  fiíh  are  timorous,  and  eafily  frighted. 
The  beft  way  of  angling  with  the  fiy  is 
dfown  the  river,  and  not  up  j  neither 
need  the  angler  ever  make  above  half  a 
dozen  of  triáis  in  one  place,  cilher  with 
íly  or  ground  bait,  when  he  angles  for 
trout :  by  that  time  the  fííh  will  either  of- 
fer  to  take,  or  refute  the  bait  and  not 
ílir  at  all. 

The  angiing  rod  muft  be  kept  in  a  mo- 
deróte itate,  neither  too  dry  ñor  too  moift, 
in  the  fuft  cafe  it  will  be  brittle,  in  the 
other  rotten.  When  paftes  are  ufed,  it  is 
proper  to  mix  a  little  tow  wilh  them,  and 
rub  thcm  ov'cr  with  honey ;  finally,  a 
fmall  atfointing  them  with  butter  is  of 
great  ufe  to  keep  them  from  waíhing  oíf 
the  hook.  The  eyes  of  any  fiíh  that  is 
taken  are  ari  excellent  bait,  tor  almoft 
any  other"  kind  of  fiíh. 

ANGLESEY,  an  ifland  and  county  of 
north  Wales,  which  fends  one  member 
to  parliament. 

ANGLICAN^E  GUTTJE,  English 
Drops,  in  chemical  pharmacy.  See  the' 
arricie  Drops, 

ANGLICANUS fuJor,  among  phyficians. 
See  the  article  Sudor. 

ANGLfCISM,  in  matters  of  ftile,  a  man- 
ner  pr  fpéech  peculiar  to  the  Engüíh  lan- 
guage.  See  Énglish  and  Language. 

ANGLING,  among  fnortim.cn,  the  art  of 
iifhing  with  a  rori,  to  which  are  fitted  a 
Jine,  hook,.  and  bait.  See  Angler. 
In  angling  the  foÜowing  rules  are  to  be 
¿bfervea.  To  place  yourfeir  lo  that 
your  íbadow  do  not  at  any  time  lie  ujfón 
the  water  if  íhatlow.  To  angle,  in  a 
pond  near  the  ford  where  the  catne  go  :o 


] 


A  N  G 


drink,  and  in  rivers,  in  fuch  places  as  the 
fiíh  you  intend  to  angle  for,  ufually  Ut- 
quent;  as  forbreams,  in  the  deepelt  wa. 
ter  j  for  eels,  under  banks  $  for  chub,  io 
deep  íhaded  holes ;  for  pearch,  in  Icowrs- 
for  roach,  in  the  lame  places  $  for  trouu 
in  cjuick  itreams. 

The  beft  times  for  angling  are  from  April 
to  O&ober ;  for  in  cold  ftormy  weather 
or  bleak  eafterly  winds,  the  fiíh  will  not 
hite.  The  time  of  the  day,  in  the  warm 
months,  is  in  the  morning,  about  nine 
o'clock,  and  in.  the  afternoon,  between 
three  and  four.  In  order  toattraclthe 
fiíh  to  the  place  intended  for  angling,  jt 
will  be  proper  once  in  four  or  fivedaysto 
caft  in  fome  corn  boiled  foft,  garbagr, 
worms  choped  to  pieces,  or  grainsfteeped 
in  blood,  and  dried  j  and  if you  fiíh  ina 
ftream,  it  will  be  beft  to  caft  in  the  grains 
above  the  hook. 

The  beft  way  of  angling  with  the  fly  is 
down  the  river  5  and  in  order  to  make 
the  fiíh  bíte  freely,  be  fure  to  ufe  fuch 
baits  as  you  know  they  are  naturally  in- 
clined  to,  and  in  fuch  manner  as  they  are. 
accuftomed  to  receive  them, 
The  feveral  methods  of  angling  for  fal- 
mon,  trout,  carp,  tench,  pearch,  pik<, 
dace,  gudgeons,  roach,  flounder,  8c. 
may  be  leen  under  the  anieles  Salmn 
Fishing,  Trout  Fishíng,  &c. 
ANGLO-SAXON,  an  appellation  pivento 
the  language  fpoken  by  the  Englilh  Sax« 
ons,  in  contradiílinclion  from  the  tme 
Saxon,  as  well  as  from  the  modern  Eng- 
üíh.  See  Saxon  and  English, 
ANGOL,  a  city  of  Chili,  in  fouih  Antf- 
rica,  fituated  in  7S0  weft  longitude,  acd 
38o  íburh  latitude. 
ANGOLA,  a  large  maritime  country  on 
the  fouth-weft  fide  of  Africa,  lying  he- 
tween  ioQ  and  15o  eaft  longitude,  and 
5o  and  \6Q  fouth  latitude. 
The  Portuguefe  have  feveral  coloniesaud 
coniiderable  fettlements  on  this  coalt, 
which  does  not  hinder  the  other  nations 
of  Europe  from  driving  a  traffic  in  (laves 
with  the  natives,  who  are  all  negras. 
ANGON,  in  the  antient  military  art,  a 
kind  of  javelin  ufed  by  the  Frencb.  They 
darted  it  a  confiderable  diftance.  The 
iion  head  ©f  this  weapon  refembled  *. 
fiower-de-luce.  It  is  the  opinión  of  fome 
writers,  that  the  arms  of  France  are  not 
fíowers-de-luce,  but  the  iron  pointof  tlie 
angón,  or  javelin  of  the  antient  FíGficb. 
ANGOULESME,  a  city  of  France,  fiw- 
tuated  aboiu  fixty-four  miles  foutli-eaft^ 
Kochelie,  in  30o  eaft  longitude,  and  4.5a 


A  N  G 


[  H9  1 


A  N  I 


40'  north  latitude.    It  is  the  capfcal  of 


Angoumois. 


See  the  next  artiele. 


ANGOUMOIS,  a  province  of  France, 
bounded  by  Poi&ou  on  the  norjh,  by 
Limofm  on  the  ealt,  by  Perigord  on  the 
(bullí,  and  by  Santoin  on  the  weít. 
ANGOURA,  or  Ancyra,  a  large  popu- 
lóos city  of  Natolia,  ¡n  afiatic  Tuiky, 
fuuated  on  the  river  Melus  :  eaft  longi- 
luríe  33°j  north  latitude  41 Q  5'. 
ANGRA,  the  principal  town  of  the  iíbnd 
oí  Tercera,  one  of  the  Azores.    See  the 
arricies  A '¿O  RES. 
ANGROGNA,  a  town  of  Piedmont,*fitu- 
ated  about  fcven  miles  welt  of  Pigneiol : 
taft  longitude  70,  north  longitude  44o  45'. 
ANGUILLA,  in  ichtbyclogy,  the  ñame 
by  which  zoologilts  cali  the  tel.  SeeEEL. 
Anguilla,  in  geography,  one  of  the 
Caribbee-ifhnds,  lubjecl  to,  Great  Bri- 
tain,  and  fituated  in  weft  longitude  63o, 
and  north  latitude  t8°  ij'. 
ANGÜINEAL,    denotes  fomething  be- 
looging  to  or  rcfemhling  a  fnake,  anguis. 
Henee  we  fay,  anguineal  curve,  hy per- 
bola,  veríe,  &c.  .See  the  articles  Curve, 
Hyperbola,  &c. 
AÑGU1NUM  ovum,  among  antient  na- 
turales, a  fabulous  kind  of  eggt  íaid 
tu  he  produced  by  the  lal.iva  of  a  cluftei* 
offerpents,  and  poflVÍTed  of  certain  ma- 
gical  virtucs. 
ANGUIS,  in  zoology,  a  genus  of  amphi- 
bious  animáis,  wuh  a  round  body,  co- 
vered  over  with  fcales,  withour  any  feuta. 
This  genus  comprehends  the  vípera, 
Cttcuiti,  afpis,  'natriXy  caudifona,  cobra, 
anchri$t  iydrus,  and  anguis  ¿zfculapii. 
See  the  ameles  Viper,  Cecilia,  &c. 
ANGULAR,  in  a  general  fenfe,  denotes 
lomething  rclating  to,  or  that  hath  angles. 
See  the  artiele  Angle, 
Angular  capital,^ 
Angular  column,  i 
Angular  motion,  (  £ 
Angular  niche,     f  f~ 
Angular  section, J 
Aí^GUS,  a  íhire  or  county  of  Scotland, 
bounded  qn  the  north  by  the  íhire  of 
Merns  j   on  the  eaft,  by  the  gemían 
uctan  ;  on  the  fouth,  by  the  frith  of  Tay, 
which  divides  it  from  the  fhire  of  Fife  ¿ 
and  on  the  welt,  by  the.  (hiré  of  Perth. 
This  county,  which  for  the  moft  part  is 
exceeding  tertüe,  is  otberwife  callad  For- 
farfliire,  from  its  capital  Forfar.  * 
ANGUSTICJLAVIA,  in  román  antiquity, 
a  túnica  embroidered  with  little  purple 
lluds,  according  to  moft  antiqtiarians  ; 
but  Rutennius  prelends  that  it  was  an 


Í Capital. 
Column. 
Motion. 
Niche. 
Section. 


oblong  band  of  purple  woven  in  thé  tú- 
nica, reíembling  a  nail.  It  was  worn 
by  the  román  koights,  as  the  iaticlavia 
was  by  the  fenators. 

ANHALT,  a  province  of  the  circle  of  up- 
per  Saxony,  in  Germany,  lying  fouth- 
ward  of  the  dutchy  of  Magdeburg. 

ANHKLÁTIO,  or  Anhelitus,  among 
phyficians,  a  íhortnefs  of  breath  which 
happens  ro  íound  perfons,  but  efpecially 
to  valetudinarians,  after  violent  exercife. 
See  the  artiele  AsTHMA. 

ANHIMA,  in  ornjthology,  a  brafiliati 
bird,  reíembling  in  fome  degree  a  crane ; 
from  which,  however,  as  wel.l  as  from 
all  other  birds,  it  is  diftinguiíhed  by  a 
fiéhder  horn  of  a  bony  fubftance,  inferted 
a  little  above  the  origin  of  its  beak  j  its 
wings  too  haveeach  a  horn  of  this  kind, 
growing  out  of  the  fore-part  of  the  bone. 
It  is  longer  than  a  fwap,  and  mottled 
with  black,  grey,  and  white,  with  a  veiy 
little  yellow  in  fome  places.    See  píate 

xvm.fig.  3. 

ANIIIN.GA,  in  ornithology,  an  extremely 
beáutiful  water-fowl  of  the  Braiils,  aba»t 
tríe  lize  of  our  common  duck.  Its  beak 
is  about  three  fingers  breadth  long,  and 
has  a  row  of  h ooked  prickles  both  above 
and  below  j  ¡ts  neck  is  ílender  and  long  ; 
its  head  and  neck  are  yellowiíh  ;  the  up- 
per  part  of  the  back  is  brown,  fpotted 
with  yellow  j  and  the  breaft,  belly,  and 
thighs,  are  of  a  iiívery  white.  See  píate? 
XVIII.  fig.  4. 

AN1AN,  a  large  maritime  country  on  the 
eaftern  coalt  of  Africa,  lying  between  the 
equator  and  i%°  north  latitude,  and  be- 
tween 40o  and  50o  eaft  longitude. 

Anian  is  alfo  the  ñame  of  a  ftrajr,  fuppof- 
ed  to  lie  between  the  north  eaft  of  Alia, 
and  north- wt  H  of  America. 

ANJENGO,  a  fmall  town  and  fa&ory  otv 
the  malabar -coalt,  belonging  to  our  eaít- 
india  company. 

ANIMA,  among  divines  and  naturaliífc, 
denotes  the  foul,  or  principie  of  life,  m 
animáis.    See  the  artiele  Soul. 

Anima»  ¡n  a  lefs  proper  fenfe,  is  ufed  for 
the  principie  of  vegetation  in  plants.  See 
the  artiele  Vegetation. 

Anima,  among  chemifts,  denotes  the  vola- 
tile  or  fpirituous  part  of  bodies. 

Anima,  among  phyficians,  a  term  fome- 
times  given  to  hiohly  rtfined  medicines, 
or  l'uch  as  are  pofleíTed  of  an  extraordinary 
virtue.  Thus,  we  read  of  anima  rha- 
barbariy  anima  fulmonum,  &c.  the  for- 
mcr  denoting  an  extrae!  of  rhubarb,  and 
ihe  hixer  faffron,  en  account  of  its  fup- 

poled 


A    N    I  1  t; 

pofed  efficacy  in  diforder3  of  the  lungs. 
Thus  alio, 

.Anima  hepatis,  is  a  ñame  by  vvhich  fcme 
cali  fal  martis,  or  falt  of  iron,  on  ac- 
count  of  its  efricacy  ¡n  difeafes  of  the  liver, 

Anima  articulorum,  an  appellation  givea 
to  hermodaótyls,  as  beinsj  good  in  dif- 
orders  of  the  joints.  See  the  article 
Hermqdactyls. 

Anima  faturui,  a  white  powder  obtaíned 
by  pouring  diiVilled  vinegar  on  litharge, 
of  confiderable  ufein  enamelling.  Sce  the 
article  Enamel. 

./Vnjm  a  mmdij  i.  e.foul  of  the  univerfe,  is 
by  fome  defined  to  be  a  cerlain,  puré, 
íetherial  fubftance,  which  being  difínfed 
through  the  mafs  of  the  world,  informs, 
a&uates,  and  unites  the  divers  parts  of 
¡tinto  one  great,  perfeél,  orgánica!  body. 
The  anima  mundi  of  the  medern  plaro- 
riilts,  is  an  astheiial  fpirit  which  exifts 
puré  in  the  heavens,  but  pervading  ele- 
mentary  bodies  on  e3rth,  aíTumes  fome- 
thing  of  their  nature,  and  thence  becomes 
of  a  peculiar  kind, 

Others  define  it  to  be  an  igniflc  virtue  in- 
fufed  into  the  chaos,  and  diíIVminated 
through  the  whole  frame  for  the  coní'er- 
vation,  nutrition,  and  vivificarion  of  ir. 
.  The  anima  ?mmdi  is  reje&ed  by  moftSof 
the  modej  n  philofophevs,  although  many 
of  them  fuhíVitute  fomething  very  much 
like  it.  Thus  the  cartefians  have  their 
fubtile  matter  j  fome  Inter  philofophers 
have  admítted  tire  3  and  others,  an  elaftic 
ipil  it  or  médium  diftuied  through  all  thq 
parts  of  fpace. 

ANIMADVERSIOfí,  in  matters  of  lite- 
rature,  is  ufed  to  íignify,  ibmetimes  cor- 
yeétion,  fometimes  remarles,  uponabook, 
($c.  and  fometimes  a  lerious  con/idcra- 
^ion  upon  any  point. 

ANIMAL»  in  natural  hiftory,  an  orga* 
nized  and  üving  body,  which  is  a) Ib  en- 
dowed  with  fenfation :  thus,  minerals 
are  faid  to  grow  or  increafe,  plañís  to. 
grow  and  live,  but  animáis  alone  to  have 
fenfatioru 

The  deicription,  hiftory,  and  clafllng  of 
animal?,  make  not  only  a  confiderable, 
but  the  moft  excellent  part,  of  natural 
hiírory,  known  by  the  ñame  of  zoology, 
See  the  article  Zoology. 
Different  authors  have  eílabliíhed  difFe- 
rt^ffifttdivifions  or  famiiies  of  animáis;  but 
natural  one  feems  to  be  into 
"quádrupeds,    birds,  rlflie^  amphÍbÍ0U9 
animaí^^kfe6ts,  and  animálculos,  vifible 
only  by^éwhelp  of  a  microfeope.  See  the 
fieles  Qfe %> RUPED,  BlRD,  &c0 

7  '  >l 


;o  ]  A  N  I 

Generation  of  Animals.    Sce  the  articfc 

Generation. 
Animals,  in  heraldry,  are  much  ufed 
both  as  bearings  and  fupponers. 
It  is  to  be  obferved,  that  in  blazoning 
animals  mu-ft  be  interpreted  in  the  beft 
fenfe,  and  Ib  as  to  redound  to  the  greateft 
honour  of  the  bearers.    For  example 
the  fox  being  renowned  for  wit,  and  like- 
wife  given  to  filching  for  his  preyj  jf 
this  be  the  charge  of  an  efeuteheon,  we 
muíl  conceive  the  quality  reprefented  lo 
be  his  wit,  and  not  his  theft.  All  beafts 
muíl  be  fignred  in  their  moft  noble  ac^ 
tion  ¡  as  a  lion  rampant,  a  leopard,  or 
vvolf  paíTant,  a  horfe  running  or  vault. 
ing,  a  greyhound  cow  íing,  a  deer  trip. 
ping,  and  a  lamb  going  with  a  fmooth 
pace.  In  like  manner,  every  animal  muíl 
be  moving  and  looking  te»  the  right  fide 
of  the  íliield,  (he  right  foot  being  placed 
foremoft.    Thefe  are  the  precepts  given 
by.  Guillim,  and  yet  wc  flnd  that  theia 
are  lions  paíTant,  couchant,  and  tlormant^ 
as  well  as  rampant.    See  the  anides 
Rampant,  Passant,  &c. 
Animal,  ufed  adjeclively,  denotes  any 
thing  belonging  to,  or  paitaking  of,  the 
natuie  of  animals.  Thus, 
Animal  actions,  thofe  that  are  peculiar 
to  animáis.    Such  are  fenfation  and  muf- 
cular  motion.    See  Sensation,  &c. 
Animal  lk^uors,  a  ñame  given  rotheva- 
rious  fluids  found  in  animal  bodies,  as 
blood,  lympb,  Éf<\ 
Animal  motion,  the  fame  with  whatis 
called  mufeular  motion.    See  the  anide 
Motion. 

Animal  secretion,  the  feparation  of  the 

feveral  juices  of  the  body  nom  the  blood* 

See  the  article  Secretion. 
Animal  spirits,  a  very  fine  fubtile juice 

in  animal  bodies,  fuppofed  to  prefide  ove: 

the  animal  actions. 

Thofe  who  maintain  the  exiftence  of  ani- 
mal fpirits,  for  that  is  a  point  not  yet  de-» 
termined,  imagine, them  to  be  feparatedin 
the  brain  from  the  fubtileft  parts  of  the 
blood,  and  conveyed  from  thence  by  thq 
nerves  to  all  parts  of  the-  bodv,  for  tbe 
performance  of  every  animal  funétion. 
Upon  this  precarious  hypothefis,  whicb, 
howeve^  is  of  great  antiquity,  many 
elabórate  theories  have  been  foimedj 
but  anatomifts  are  fo  little  agreed;  touch- 
ing  the  nature  of  thofe  fpirits,  that  it  is 
by  no  means  fafe  to  lay  any  ftrefs  upon 
them,  in  accounting  for  diftempers,  or 
inveftígating  remedies. 
Animal  System  denotes  the  whole  chfs 

of 


A  Ni  [15 

vf  beings  endowed  with  animal  life, 

trtherwife  calleé  animal  kingdom. 
Animal  OECONOMY.  SeeOECONOMV. 
Animal  oil.    See  the  arricie  Oíl. 
ANIMALCULE,  an  animal  fo  minute  in 

its  fize,  as  not  to  be  the  immediate  objecl 

of  our  fenfes. 

Animaicules  are  feen  only  by  the  afTift- 
ance  oí  microfcopes,  and  are  vaílly  more 
numerous  than  any  other  part  of  the  ani- 
mal creation  >  but  the  fpecies,  on  a  clofe 
txamination>  are  found  to  be  extremely 
few,  in  proportion  to  the  number  of  in- 
dividuáis, The  moft  obvious  diftinclion 
among  them  is,  that  fome  have,  and 
others  have  not  tails ;  and  that  fome 
have,  and  others  have  not  vifible  limbs. 
According  therefore  to  thefe  characlers, 
they  are  arranged  by  Dr.  Hill  under 
three  claífe^  diftmguiíhed  by  the  ñames 
of  gymnía,  cercaría,  arthronia  ;  thefirft 
containing  thofe  which  have  no  vifible 
limbs,  ñor  any  tai  1  ;  the  fecond,  thofe 
which  have  tails  5  the  third,  thoíe  which 
have  vifible  limbs. 

Animaicules  are  difcovered  by  the  mi- 
crofcope  in  moft  liquors,  as  water,  wine, 
vineg3r,  &c.  in  feveral  chalybeat  waters, 
in  oats,  bar  ley,  ©V.  and  in  the  puihiles 
of  (he  itch. 

Naturalifts  have  many  fpcculations  con- 
cerning  the  origin,  the  multiplication, 
and  propagation  of  animaicules ;  whe- 
ther,  e.  gr,  it  be  by  putrefacción  or  by 
copulation,  and  the  ordtnary  intercourfe 
of  the  two  fexes  ;  concerning  the  mecha- 
nifm  of  animaicules,  the  ítrnclure  of 
their  eyes,  their  different  orders  and  ceco- 
nomy,  their  number,  minutenels,  food, 
office,  ufe, 

Sorae  wiil  have  animaicules  the  caufe  of 
afl  difeaíés,  particular])'  the  itch,  the 
plague,  &c.  Others  aífign  them  a  nobler 
ufe,  and  fuppofe  them  intended  (o  aní- 
mate and  enliven  all  nature,  to  be  the 
principie  of  life,  motion,  generation,  and 
the  firit  ftamina  or  rudiments  of  man  him- 
felf.  Thus  fome  have  aflVrted,  that  the 
animaicules,  found  in  the  male  fperm  of 
animáis,  were  the  furure  animáis  in  mí» 
niatüie,  and  that  by  thefe  generation  was 
performed.  See  the  article  Generation 
of  Animáis. 

As  to  the  origin  and  propagation  of  ani- 
maicules, we  fmd  naturalifts  extremely 
at  a  loís,  and  therefore  advancing  con- 
jetures and  hypotheles,  each  more  chi- 
merical  than  the  other.  The  fyftem  of 
putrefacción  folves  the  difHculty  quickly  : 
but  the  íuppofiíion  ¡s  unphiloiophical, 


1  ]  ANÍ 

and  contrary  to  obfervation  and  analogtf* 
Yet  how  fuch  vaír.  numbers  of  animáis 
can  be,  as  it  were  at  pleafure  produced, 
without  havingrecouríe  to  fomething  Iike 
equi vocal  generation,  is  very  difficult  te* 
fayl  To  prodüce  a  million  of  living 
creatures  in  a  few  hoiirs,  by  only  expofing 
a  little  water  in  á  window,  or  by  aídding 
to  it  a  few  grains  of  fome  feed,  or  leaves 
of  a  plant,  feems  difficult  to  believe.  We 
therefore  muft  fuppofe  them  to  have  beert 
pre-exiftent. 

Huygens  imagines,  that  the  animálcules 
in  pepper  or  ginger  water  come  thither 
out  of  the  air,  attracled  by  the  fpicy 
fmell.  But  can  we  fuppofe  that  the  efilu  vía 
of  aromatic  bodies,  grofs  enough  to  af- 
fecVour  olfaclory  ©rgans,  can  produce  the 
like  fenlations  in  creatures  many  millions 
of  times  lefs  than  us  ?  Ought  not  the  odo- 
rous  particles  which  arrecí  them,  to  be 
propoi  tíonal  to  their  own  fize  ?  Each 
corpufele  of  the  eífluvia,  e.  gr.  of  pepper, 
may  be  many  degrees  bigger  than  the 
whole  body  of  one  of  our  animaicules  ; 
and  inítead  of  entring  its  noítrils,  muft 
knock  it  down,  or  even  bury  it  under  its 
load. 

Harris  is  rather  of  opinión,  that  the  e£gs 
of  fome  exceeding  fmall  infecís,  which  are 
very  numerous,  may  have  been  laid  or 
lodged  in  the  plica  or  ruga  of  the  coats 
of  the  grain,  by  fome  kinds  that  inhabit 
thoíe  feeds,  as  their  proper  places.  For 
that  infecís  of  the  larger  kinds  do  fre~ 
quently  thus  depofite  their  eggs,  on  the 
flowers  and  leaves  of  plants,  is  often  cx> 
perimented  j  and  it  is  probable  that  the 
fraaller  or  microfcopical  infecís  do  the 
íame.  Now  thefe  being  waíhed  out  of 
the  feeds  by  their  immerfion  in 'water, 
may  rile  to  the  furface,  and  there  be 
hatched  into  thefe  anim;tls  which  we  fee 
fo  plentifully  to  abound  there.  Or,  the 
furface  of  the  water  may  arreft  the  ftrag- 
gling  eggs  of  fome  microfcopical  infecís, 
which  before  floated  in  the  air,  and  being 
prepared  for  this  purpofe  by  the  infufion 
of  proper  grain,  or  a  due  degree  of  heat, 
may  compofe  fo  proper  a  nidus  for  them, 
that  by  the  fun's  warmth  they  may  eáfjiy 
be  hatched  into  living  creatures,  which 
may  afterwards  turn  into  flies  of  thefame 
fpecies  with  the  animal  parent. 
But  this  is  not  enough,  M.  Malezieu  has 
difcovered  fome  animaicules  to  be  ví- 
viparous,  and  others  oviparous.  And 
Lewenhoeck  and  others  preterid  to  have 
feen  them  in  the  very  acl  of  copulation. 
Others  aíTure  us  they  have  feen  eggs  in 


Á  N  I  [  i- 

tire  bodies  of  fome  añimalcules  which 
are  tranfparent  $  and  that  in  othersy  rggs 
have  appeared  placed  on  the  outfide  of 
the  body  ;  from  which  M.  Malezieu  and 
M-  Tobelot  have  obferved  young  ones  to 
ifíue  alive,  of  the  fame  kind  and  form 
Tvith  their  fires  and  dams. 
Indeed,  confidering  the  great  varíety  of 
ápecies  of  añimalcules,  it  is  not  probable 
they  íhould  all  propágate  in  the  fame 
manner.  Mr.  Hanis  obferved  a  fort  of 
green  belts  on  fome  that  wcre  found  in 
the  fcum  of  püddle  water  5  and  on.fur- 
ther  obfervation  found  thefe  belts  corhpof- 
ed  of  globules,  Ib  like  the  roes  or  fpawñ 
of  fiíhes,  that  he  coiiíd  ñtít  but  fancy 
they  ferved  for  the  lame  ufe.  Aíter  Aprií 
h.e  found  many  of  them  without.any 
thing  of  the  green  beltj  others  with  it 
very  much,  and  that  uneqvially,  diminiíh- 
ed,  and  the  water  fiíled  with  a  vaft  num- 
ber  of  fmali  animal?,  which  befóie  he  faw 
not  there,  and  which  he  now  looked  on 
as  the  young  animated  fry,  which  the 
oíd  ones  had  íhed. 

With  regard  to  their  ftru¿"Uire  and  cecd- 
nomy,  añimalcules  are  found  of  divers 
íbrts ;  íbme  formed  like  fiíhes,  others 
Feptile,  others  hexapedal  i  fome  liorned¿ 
(S?c.  Infeveral  kinds,  however  linall,  "tis 
ca.fy  to  difcover  the  fonn  of  their  mouths, 
their  probofcides,  horns,  the  motions 
cf  their  hearts,  lungs,  and  other  parís.  Iii 
fome  of  the  añimalcules  obferved  by  Lew- 
enhoeck,  he  computed  that  threc  or  four 
hundred  of  the  fmallclr,  placed  contigu- 
ous  to  each  other  in  a  line,  would  only 
equal  the  díamela-  of  an  ordmary  gnu  11  of 
fand.  Now  multiply  300  cubically,  and 
the  produce  is  27,000,000  ot  anima!?, 
eqi^l  toone  grain  of  fand,  Ib  thatacubical 
inch  would  contain  13,824,000,000,090, 
or  almoR  14  millions  of  millions. 
The  contemplation  of  añimalcules  has 
inade  the  ideas  of  infinitely  fmall  bodies 
extremely  familiar  to  us.  A  mite  was 
antiently  thought  the  limit  of  íittlenefs ; 
but  we  are  not  now  furprized  to  be  told 
of  animáis  twenty-feven  million?  of 
times  fmaller  than  a  mite.  For  fuch  is 
the  enormoufly  little  fize  of  a  kind  of 
microfeopieal  animálculo  obferved  by  M. 
Malezieu,  as  he  proves  by  a  geometrical 
calculation  of  the  augmentation  which  bis 
glafs  makes.  Hartfoeker  has  carried  the 
matter  íarther.  If  the  fyftem  of  genera- 
ron be  true,  which  fuppofes  that  all  ani- 
máis wcre  formed  from  the  beginning  of 
the  werld.  and  inclofed  one  within  an* 


% 1  A  N  I 

other,  and  alí  of  them  in  the  firfl  ahímaTi 
of  each  fpecies,  how  minute  muft  the  ani* 
malcules  now  produced  have  been  at  the 
beginning !  It  appears  by  cakuiation 
that  the  fpawn  of  the  firft  fifli  mnll  bate 
been  to  that  of  the  laífc,  as  unity  followej 
by  tnirty  or  forty  thoufand  cyphcrs,  ¡sta 
unity. 

NaturaHfts  fuppofe  another  fpecies  oror- 
der  of  invifible  añimalcules,  <uiz.  fuch  ai 
efeape  the  cognizance  even  of  the  ht\\ 
microfeopes,  and  give  many  probable  con. 
jeclures  in  relation  to  them.  Reafonand 
analogy  give  fome  fupport  to  the  exift- 
ence  of  infinite  imperceptible  añimalcules. 
Thenaked  eye,  fay  fome>  takes  in  from 
the  elephant  to  the  mite  ;  but  there  com- 
menees  a  new  order  referved  only  for  the 
microfeope,  which  comprehends  allthcic 
from  the  mite,  to  thofe  twenty-feven 
millions  of  times  fmaller ;  and  tltis  order 
cannót  be  yet  ¡ai  I  to  be  exhaufted,  if  the 
jnicrofeope  be  not  arrived  at  its  laft  per- 
fección :  and  when  it  is  arrived  there, 
fhali  we  tíieíi  Kave  attainéd  the  whole 
fyftem  of  animáis  ?  It  is  nowife  probable 
that  the  limits  of  nature  íhould  coincide 
exaclly  with  the  limits  of  our  eye-fight, 
when  aífilUd  by  the  micrófccpc.  Who 
kriows,  íáyá  another,  Stít  the  ímálleftand 
mbft  imperceptible  animáis  themfelves 
have  others  lefs  bred  and  riourifhed  by 
iliem,  and  whicli  bear  tile  fame  propor- 

.  tioh  to  therti,  that  thofe  beár  to  the  ani- 
máis they  are  produced  on, 

ANIMATED,  or  Anímate,  ¡n  a  gene- 
ral fenfe,  denotes  fomething  endowed 
with  animal  life:    See  Animal. 

Animatíd  alfo  impórts  á  thing  to  be  im- 
pregnated  with  vermíní  6T  añimalcules  5 
in  which  fenfe,  all  terreltrial  bodíes  whai' 
ever  may  be  íaid  to  be  animated.  See 
the  article  ANiMAlct/LÉ; 

Animated  mercury,  a  térrh  úfed  by 
Mr.  Boyle  to  denote  mercury  which  be- 
ing  impregnated  with  fpiiituoüs  particlesj 
may  grow  hot  when  mingled  with  gold; 

Animated  needle,  is  one  touched  with  a 
loadítone.  See  Nbedle  and  MáGNEt; 

Animated  power,  in  mechanics,  denotes 
a  man,  or  other  animal,  in  oppofition  to 
weights,  &c. 

ANIMATION  fignifies  the  informingan 
animal  body  with  a  (bul.  Thus  the  fot- 
tus  in  the  womb  is  faid  to  come  to  its 
animation,  when  it  begíns  to  aél  like  a 
true  animal,  or  after  the  témale,  that  beart 
it,  ¡s  quick.    See  the  arttele  Foetus. 

Animation  is  alio  ufed  figuratively,  foí 


A  N  I 


[  ¡53  ] 


A  N  N 


theacl  of givíng  life  and  energy  to  a  dif- 
courfe. 

ANIME,  or  Gum  Anim^:,  m  natural 
hiliory  and  pharmacy,a  ktnd  of  gum,  or 
rather  refw,  being  a  friable  fubltance,  in- 
Jlammable,  and  íbluble  in  oil.  There 
are  two  kincls,  the  oriental  and  occiden- 
tal :  the  oriental  is  a  dry  refin,  brought 
in.  largecaflcs,  and  of  a  very  uncertain  co- 
lopr,  fome  being  greeniíh,  fomereddifh, 
and  fome  of  the  colour  of  myrrb. 
The  occidental  is  a  yellowifli  whíte,  re- 
fembling  frankiñcenfe  in  colour.  Both 
kinds  are  ufed  in  perfumes  5  and  in  me- 
dicine extemally,  for  cold  flatulent  af- 
fefiions  of  the  head,  nerves,  and  jointsj 
palfies,  contra&ions,  contufions,  csV. 

Anuie',  in  heraldry,  a  term  ufed  wben 
the  eyes  of  any  rapacious  creature  are 
borne  of  a  difíerent  tinclure  from  the 
creature  itfelf.  We  álfo  fay,  incenfed  of 
fpch  or  fuch  a  tinclure. 

ANIMI  diliquium,  fainting,  or  fwoon- 
ing,  in  medicine.  See  the  articles  Lipo- 
thvmia  and  Swooning. 

ANINGA,  in  commerce,  a  root  wbich 
groWa  in  the  Antilles  ¡fland?,  and  is 
pretty  inuch  like  the  china  plant.  It  is 
ufed  by  lugar  bakers,  for  reflning*  the  fu- 
gar, and  is  more  eífeólual  and  lels  dan-' 
gerous  than  the  fublimate  of  mercuiy  and 
arfenic. 

ANJ.OU,  a  county,  or  rather  earldom  of 
France,  bounded  by  the  province  of 
Maine  on  the  north,  by  Tourain  on  the 
eaft,  by  Poiclou  on  trie  fouth,  and  by 
Britany  on  the  well. 

ANISCALPTOR,  in  anatomy,  a  ñame 
by  which  fome  cali  the  latíffimus  dorfi, 
See  the  article  Latissimus. 

ANISE,  aiújum,  in  the  materia  medica, 
a  fmall  leed,  of  an  oblong  íhape,  ending 
each  way  in  an  obtufe  pomt,  with  a  fui  * 
face  very  deeply-ftriated,  and  of  a  lax  and 
brittle  fubílance. 

The  plant  which  produces  ít  is  a  *fpe- 
cies  of  the  cuminum  of  Linnseus.  See  the 
arricie  Cuminum. 

The  beft  fecd  iswhat  is  freíh,  full,  free 
from  mouhlinefs,  and  has  a  very  ílrong 
fmell.  It  is  of  a  h'Jt  nature,  good  to  ex- 
pel  wind  out  of  the  boweJs  and  ílomach, 
and  is  ufed  by  the  confeclioners  in  fugar- 
plum?,  of  various  denominations.  There 
isextracledby  diilillation  from  anife-fced, 
an'oil,  which,  as  well  as  that  expreíTed 
from  it  vvhcn  biuiíed,  anfwers  ail  the 
purpofes  of  the  feed  itfelf  j  and  during  the 
diltillation,  there  cómes  ofF  a  water  called 
anife-feed  water,  which  is  a  celebrated 
Voí,  I3  ! 


cordial  and  carminativa 

ANKER,  a  liquid-meáfure  at  Amíterdam. 
It  con  tai  ns  about  thirfy  tvvo  gallons  eng- 
Jiíh  meaíure. 

ANNA,  in  geography,  a  cíty  of  Arabia 
Pétrea,  íítuated  on  the  weítern  íhore  of 
the  ri ver  Eúphr3íes,  in  41o.  35' of  eaft 
longit.  and  33o  30'  north  lat. 

ANNALS,  amiaies,  in  matters  of  litera- 
ture,  a  fpecies  of  hiílory,  which  relates 
events  in  the  chronological  order  wherein 
they  happened.  They  diíler  from  perfefl: 
hiílory  in  this,  that  annals  are  a  bare  re- 
lation  of  what  pafles  every  year,  as  a  jour- 
/nal  is  of  whar  paíles  every  day  ;  whereas 
hiílory  relates  not  only  the  tranfaclions 
themfelves,  bpt  alfo  the  caufes,  motives, 
and  fprings  of  aclions.  Annals  require 
nothing  but  brevity,  hiílory  demands  or- 
nament.  Cicero  informs  us  of  the  origín 
of  annals :  to  preferve  the  memory  cf 
events,  the  pojitifex  vmxmus,  fays  hf, 
wrote  what  palVed  each  year,  and  expoi- 
ed  it  on  tablets  in  bis  own  houfe,  wheie 
every  one  was  at  liberty  to  read:  this 
they  called  annales  vw.xbni ¡  and  henee 
the  writers  who  imitated  this  fimplc  method 
of  narratin^  faéls  were  called  annalifts, 

ANNAMABOE,  an  englifli  faclory  on  the 
gold-coaft,  in  Guinea,  jn  Africa. 

ANNAND,  the  capital  of  the  íbire  of  An- 
andale,  in  Scotland,  fituated  upon  a  riv  f 
of  the  fame  ñame,  in  30  well  longit.  and 
54o  40'  north  latitude. 

ANNAPOLIS,  the  capital  of  Maryland,  a 
britiíli  cdlony  in  north  America,  in  78o  • 
weft  longit.  and  39o  25'  north  lar. 

ANNATES,  among  ecclefiallical  writers, 
a  year^s  income  of  a  fgirimal  living. 
Thefe  were,  in  antient  times,  given  to  the 
pope  throughout  ailchritlemiom,  upon  the 
deceafe  oí  any  bifiiop,  abbot,  or  pariíli- 
clerk,  and  were  paid-by  bis  íuccdur, 
In  England/the  pope  claimed  them  fu  !l  of 
fuch  foreigners  as  he  conferred  ber.íMccs 
upon,  by  way  of  provmoü  ;  but  afícr- 
wards  they  were  dt'inanded  of  alf  other 
clerks  on  their  admiílion  to  benefices.  At 
the  reformation  they  wei-e  taken  from  the 
pope,  and  vefted  in  the  king  j  and  fi- 
nally,  queen  Aune  ^.eítored  theiti  to  the 
church,  by  appropriating  them  to  the 
augmentaron  of  poor  livin^s. 

ANÑEALING,  or  Nealing,  the  burn- 
ing  or  baking  gl^Ts,  earihen-ware,  &c, 
in  an  oven  or  furnace. 

Ankealing  of  giafs)  7        C  Glass. 

Annealrío  of^ircfiy  >  See  <  írcn. 

Annealino  of  'freil,  J       C  Stefl. 

ANN'ECY,  a  tojwn  ot  the  duchy  of  áavdy, 

X  fitiUícd 


A  N  N  [  i 

{¡¡usted  upon  a  lake  of  the  fame  ñame, 
fübjeét  to  the  king  of  Sardinia  5  in  6o 
lo'  ealt  longitude,  and  46o  north  latitude. 
ANNEXATION,  in  law,  a  teriri  ufed  to 
imply  the  uniting  of  lands  or  rents  to  the 
crown. 

ANNIHILATION,  the  aa  of  reducing 
any  created  bcinginto  nothing. 
Annihilation  ftands  oppoíed  to  creation, 
and  both  are  the  works  of  omnipotence  ¿ 
for  bodies  naturally  admit  of  changes  and 
alterations  in  their  forms,  but  not  of  an- 
nihilation. 

It  is  objecled  againft  this  notion  of  anni- 
hilation, that  it  requires  an  acl:  j  where- 
as,  according  to  the  opinión  of  fome  phi- 
íoíbphcrs,  annihilation  muft  enfue  upon 
God's  merely  ceafing  to  aft. 
Annihilation,  in  a  moral  Ten  fe,  is  fome- 
times  ufed  :  thus,  the  capital  of  the  íbuth- 
fea  is  reduced  to  one  half ;  and  unlefs 
great  care  be  taken,  the  male-pracYices  of 
brokers  will  íoon  render  another  annihi- 
lation neceflTary. 
ANNIS  commun'ibus.    See  the  article 

COMMUNIBUS  ANNIS. 

ANNIVERSARY,  the  annual  return  of 
any  remarkable  day. 
Anniverfary  days,  in  oíd  times,  more 
particularly  denoted  thofe  days  in  which 
an  office  was  performed  for  the  fouls  of 
the  deceafed,  or  the  martyrdom  of  the 
faints  was  celebrated  in  the  qhurch. 

ANNO  DOMINT,  i.  e.  the  year  of  our 
lord,  the  computation  or  time  from  our 
íaviour's  incarnation.  The  engliíh  is 
now  inferted  in  the  dates  of  all  our  deeds. 

ANNOISANCE,  in  law,  the  fame  with 
nufance.   See  the  article  NusancE. 

ANNOMINxVTION,  in  rhetonc,  the  fame 
with  what  is  otherwife  called  paronovia- 
fia.    See  the  article  Paronomasia. 

ANNONA,  in  román  antiquity,  denotes 
provifion  for  a  yea,r  of  all  íoits,  as  of 
fleíh,  wine,  &c.  but  efpecially  oí  corn. 
Annona  is  likewife  the  allowance  of  oil, 
ialt,"  bread,  fleíh,  corn,  wine,  hay,  and 
ílraw,which  wasanniwily  providedbycon- 
traclors  for  the  maintenance  of  an  army. 

Annon/e  pra-fectus,  in  antiquity,  an 
extraordinary  roagiítratc,  whofe  bulineís 
ít  was  to  prevent  a  fcarcity  of  provifion, 
and  to  regúlate  the  weight  and  ñnenefs  of 
b:ead. 

ANNOTATION,  in  matters  of  literature, 
a  bricf  commentary,  or  remark  upon  a 
book  or  wiiting,  in  order  to  clear  up 
fome  pallare,  or  draw  fome  conclufion 
from  it :  thus  the  critics  of  the  laft  age 
liave  made  learned  annotations  upon  all 
the  ci'iíi  s# 


54  1 


A  N  N 


Annotation,  among  phyflcians,  thek. 
ginning  of  a  febrile  paroxyfm,  whentbe  ¡ 
patients  ufed  to  íhiver,  to  yawn,  ftretch 
and  be  drowfy, 

Annotation  is  alfo  proper  to  heótic  feven 
and  happens  when  the  patient,  an  hour 
or  two  after  eating,  feels  an  increafeoí 
heat,  with  a  fwifter  pul  fe,  but  without 
any  of  the  forementioned  fymptom?. 

ANNUAL,  in  a  general  fenfe,  an  appelli. 
tion  given  to  whatever  returns  every  year, 
or  is  always  performed  within  that  (pace 
of  time  :  thus  we  fay,  the  annual  motion 
of  the  earth,  annual  plants,  &c.  See  the 
article  Earth,  &fr. 

Annual  equation,  inaftronomy.  Sie 
the  article  Equ atxon. 

Annual,  or  Annuel,  in  thefcottiíh  law, 
any  yearly  revenue,  or  rent,  payableit 
tUe  two  great  terms,  Whitfuntide  anl 
Martinmas. 

ANNUITY,  a  yearly  income  arilingfrom 
money,  &c.  and  either  paid  for  a  tena  | 
of  years,  oruponalife. 
Annuities  are  faid  to  be  in  arreáis,  when 
they  are  due  either  yearly  or  balf  yearly, 
and  are  unpaid  for  any  number  of  pay- 
ments.  If,  therefore,  the  amotint  of  annui* 
ties  in  arrear,  at  limpie  intercft,  bewant- 
ed,  let  a  be  theannuíty,  rthe  rateofone 
pound  per  annum,  ?n  the  amount  thereof, 
and  ;/  the  number  of  years  ;  then  ¿?  being 
the  fli  rt  year's  amount,  a  +  1  a  r  will  be 
the  amount  of  the  fecond  year,  a  +  zar 
of  the  third,  and  a  +  n  —  1  X  a  r  '.vill 
be  the  n  year's  amount :  wherefore  ti¡,  the 
íiim  of  thofe  amounts,  will  be  equalto 


na  +  ' 


L  a  r.    So  that  when  any  of 


thcfe  four  quantities  m  11  a  r  are  given, 
the  valué  of  the  fourth  may  be  eaiily 
found,  as  in  thefollowing  table  : 


r 

a  n  r  ?n 


11  n  a  r 


Solution. 


na  +7I"-f!xar 


*2  +  ar--rx» 
m  — n  a  X  * 


n  —  1  X  na 


:g-f  %%  +  lmr\\ 
z  ra 


Suppofing  7.a  —  r  a  ~  % 

But  if  the  intereft  be  coropound, 


ANN  [  r 

X-z  i  -f  r  be  equal  íó  the  principal  and 
íntereít  of  one  pound,  at  any  given  rate, 
then  any  three  of  the  four  quantities 
amnx  being  given,  the  fourth  will  be 
lound  as  under : 


Solution. 


ore, 
< 

0 

n 

0 

' 

n 

Cu 

i 

a  x  n 

in 

2 

m  x  n 

a 

3 

m  x  a 

n 

man 

* 

x  n  —  i  x  a 


x  —  I 


-Lx- 


i  X  m  +  a  —  La 
Lx      ~  ' 


If  rhe  difeount  in  buying  and  felling  an- 

nuíties  at  limpie  intereft  be  wanted  ;  then 

lince  the  amount  of  one  pound  for  any 

time  ¡s  to  one  pound  as  the  amou-nt 

oi  an  annuity  is  to  its  prefent  valué, 

■  .   .        . ,                   .  un — n 
that  is,  as  i  +  n  r  :  i : :  na  +  a  r  : 


»a  +  \  nn  —  n  x  ar 

 =:  /.  Inerefore. 

i  -f  n  r  ' 


2  +  nr —  r  x  n 
na — sx  2 

2.f  —  an  +axn 
ur+ra—zaizzz. 


;  and  fuppofing 


z  +  22  +  8  sar 

«r  . 

2  r  a 

But  when  it  is  compound  intereft  : 
s  will  be  equal  a  rx — i 


a  ~  ■ 


n xx—  i  xs 


ii  —  i 


La— +L  a-\-  j— sx 

11  ZZ — j  ■  

Lx 

And  if    be  fuppofcd  to  be  in- 

faite,  a  being  the  annual  rent,  s  will  be 
«jual  to/.v  —  a,  .  íf  then  it  is  required 
tofind  how  many  years  purchafc,  at  com- 


55  ]  ANN 

pound  intereft,  any  annuity  is  worth,  n 
will  be  equal  to  £•  and  x  ~?l-~~ZJ 

X  —  I  7/ 

As  to  the  doótrinc  of  annuities  upon  I  i  ves, 
founded  upon  bilis  of  mortality,  íee  Dr. 
Halley's  Difcourfe  in  the  Philofophical 
Tranfaélions,  De  Moivre's  tieatife,  and 
the  articleLiFE. 

There  are  fe  ve  ral  difieren  ees  in  law  he- 
tween  an  annuity  and  a  rent  j  cveiy  rent 
is  iíTuing  out  of  lands,  but  an  anmúty 
charges  only  the  granter,  his  heirs,  &c. 
alfo  no  aélion  lies  for  an  annuity  but  t!:c 
writ  of  annuity  ;  but  for  the  recovery  of 
rent,  the  lame  remedy  lies  as  for  hnds* 
ANNULAR, in  a  general  íenfe,  fomething 
in  the  form  of,  or  refembling,  a  ring. 
Henee, 

Annular,  in  anatomy,  is  an  appellation 
given  to  reveral  parts  of  the  body  :  thus, 
the  annular  cartilage  is  the  fecond  carti- 
lage  of  the  larynx  ;  annular  ligam.nt, 
that  which  encompafles  the  wriír,  and 
binds  the  bones  of  the  arm  together;  an- 
nular procefs,  or  protubcrance,  a  part  of 
the  medulla  oblongata.  See  the  árdeles 
Cartilage,  Ligament,  &c. 

Annular  is  alfo  a  peculiar  denominaron 
of  the  fourth  finger  commonly  called  the  ' 
rine-finger. 

ANNULET,  in  architeélurc,  a  fm3ll  fquare 
member  in  the  doric  capital,  under  the 
quarter-round. 

Ánnulet  is  alfo  a  narrow  flat  moulding, 
which  is  common  to  divers  places  of  the 
columns,  as  in  the  bafes,  capitals,  &c. 
Tt  is  the  fame  member  which  Vitruvius 
calis  afilletj  Palladio,  a  liítelor  cinclure  5 
Scamozzi  and  Mr.  Brown,  a  fupercili- 
um,  lift,  tinea,  eyebrow,  fquare,  and 

*  rabbit.  . 

Annulet,  in  heraldry,  a  mark  of  dif- 
tinclton  which  the  fifth  brother  of  a  fa- 
nnly  ought  to  bear  in  his  coat  of  arms. 
The  hieroglyphic  of  the  annulet  is  very 
various :  fome  of  the  antients  ufed  it  to 
denote  íervitude  5  the  romans  reprefented 
by  it  liberty  and  nobility.  It  is  an  em- 
blem  of  fecrecy,  if  it  ha  ve  a  leal  j  and  of 
love,  if  the  cypher,  the  face,  or  the  arms 
of  the  perfon  bcloved  are  engraved  upon 
it. 

ANNULLING,  a  term  fometimes  ufed  for 
cancelling,  or  making  void,  a  deed,  fen- 
tence,  or  the  like. 

ANKUNCIADAjAnnuntiada^VAn- 
nuntiata,  an  order  of  knighthood  in 
Savoy,  firft  inftituted  by  A.madeus  I.  in 
the  year  1409  j  their  collar  was  of  fifteen 
X  z  Hnks, 


ANO 


[  3 


ANO 


link?,  ínterwoven  one  with  anotber,  in 
form  oí  a  true  lover's  knot,  and  the  mot- 
f>  F.  e.  r.  t.  figniíying  foirútmo  éjüs 
Rbodumtemiit.  AmadeusVIII.  gave  the 
ñame  annuncíada  to  this  order,  vvhich 
was  fbrmerly  knovvn  by  that  of  the  knot 
of  love,  changing,  at  the  fame  time,  the 
image  of  St.  Maurice,  patrón  of  Savoy, 
which  hung  at  the  collar,  for  that  of  the 
Virgin  Mary  j  and  inftead  of  the  motto 
abovementioncd,  íubftituting  the  vvords 
of  the  angelé  falutation. 

Annuncíada  is  ai  ib  thetitle  of  feveral  re- 
Jigious  orders,  inílittUed  at  diíferent 
tunes,  and  at  difFerent  places,  in  honour 
of  the  annunci  Jtion.  See  the  next  article. 

ANNUNCIATÍON,  the  tidings  brought 
by  the  ángel  Gabriel  to  ihe  Virgin  Mary, 
of  the  incarnation  of  Chriít. 
Annunciation  is  alfo  a  feüival,  kept  by 
'the  church  on  the  2jih  of  March,  in 
commemoratian  of  thefe  tidings  :  it  is  of 
very  grcat  antiquity. 
In  the  romiíh  church,  on  this  fcaíl  the 
pope  performs  the  cereinony  of  marrying 
or  cloyftering  a  certain  number  of  maid- 
ens,  who  are  prcfented  to  him  in  the 
church  della  Minerva,  cloathed  in  white 
ferge,  and  mufHcd  11  p  from-hcid  to  foot : 
an  cfficcr  ftands  by,  with  purfes  contain- 
ing  notes  of  fifty  crowns  for  thofe  who 
make  choice  of  marriage,  and  notes  of  an 
hu nd red  for  thofe  who  choofe  the  vcil. 
Annunciation  is  likewíje  a  title  given  by 
the  Jesvs  to  partof  the  cereniony  of  their 
paífover. 

ANODYNE,  in  pharmacy,  aterm  applied 
to  medicines  which  mitígate  pain. 
Ar.odynes  are  of  two  kinds  $  the  firft 
proper,  called  alio  paregorics ;  the  fe- 
cond  ir.iproper,  becaufe  thcy  rather  ftu- 
pify  than  al  lev  i  ate,  and  are  kndwn  by  the 
ñame  oí  hypnotics  and  narcotics.  See  the 
article  Hypnotics,  &c. 
Among^  anodynes  may  be  reckoned  all 
reisxing  remedies,  diluters,  and  medi- 
cines, which,  by  any  means,  deítroy  acri- 
inony,  or  expel  wind,  together  with  the 
compound  medicines  of  the  fhops,  which 
pafs  under  this  ñame  ;  íuch  is  the  ano- 
dynebalfam  made  of  caftife  íbap,  opium, 
camph'ne,  íafíron,  and  fpirit  of  wine,  ac- 
1  cotintcd  excellent  in  allaying  the. tortures 
of  the  gout,  and  in  obftruc~lions  of  the 
minar  y  pafíages. 

ANQMALISTICAL-YEAR,  in.aftrono- 
my,  the  time  that  the  earth  take*  to  pafs 

■  through  her  orhit ;  it  is  alio  called  the 
pei  iodical  year, 


The  fpace  of  time  belbnging  to  this  year 
is  greater  than  the  tropical  year,  on  ac. 
count  of  the  preceííion  of  the  equinoxes, 
See  the  article  Precession. 

ANOMALOÜS,  in  a  general  fenfe,  is  ap- 
plied  to  whatever  is  irregular,  or  deviates 
from  the  rule  obferved  by  other  things  of 
the  like  nature. 

Anomalous  verbs,  in  grammar,  fuch 
as  are  not  conjngated  confotmably  to  the 
paradigm  of  their  conjugation  :  iliey  are 
found  in  all  languages  ;  in  latín  the  verb 

-  lego  is  the  paradigm  of  the  thirct  conju. 
gation,  and  runs  thu?;  lego,  létíst  ¡tgit-, 
by  the  fálrie  ruje  it  íluuld  be  fero,  jm^ 
feri t,  but  we  fay  fero,  fen\  J'crt ;  f¿r: 
then  is  an  anomalous  verb.  In  engliíh  the 
irregularity  relates  often  to  the  preter 
tenié,  ani  paíTive  paiticiplej  for  exaniple, 
gi've,  were  it  formed  according  to  rule, 
would  make  gived  in  the  preter  tenfe,  ani 
paffive  participle  ;  whereas,  in  theformer, 
it  maker.  gave,  and  in  the  iatter  greai. 

ANOMALY,  in  grammar,  that  qtiaHfy 
in  words  which  renders  them  anomalous, 
See  the  preceding  article. 

Anomaly,  in  altronomy,  an  irregularity 
in.  the  motion  of  the  planets,  whtríby 
they  deviate  from  the  aphdion  or  apoget  j 
which  inequaüty  is  either  mean,  excen» 
tricj  or  coequate  and  true. 

Mean  Anomaly,  in  the  oíd  aftronomv}¡s 
the  difíance  of  a  pUnet  from  the  line  of 
theapfes,  according  to  itsmean  motion: 
thus,  if  E  S  D  (píate  XIX.  fig.  1.  p«, 
I.)  he  the  fun's  orbit,  A  M  N  B  thí 
ecliptic,  the  earth  at  T,  the  (un  at  S, 
and  A  B  the  line  of  the  nodes ;  then  is 
the  angle  A  T  M,  or  the  arch  A  M,  the 
fun's  mean  anomaly. 
ButJ  in  the  new  aftronomy,  where  a 
p'.anet,  at  P,  deferibes  an  elipfi;  A  P  , 
B  A  (ibid.  n°.  z.)  about  the  fun,  G« 
tuated  in  the  focus  S,  the  mean  anomaly 
is  the  arch,  or  angle,  or  trilinear  área  I 
A  S  P,  contained  under  the  line  of  the  I 
apfes  A  B  (*yi£.  the  tranfverfe  axis)  and 
the  line  S  P,  which,  is  propottional  tothi 
time.    Again,  drawing  QJP  H  perpen- 
dicular to  A  B,  and  S  F  perpendicular  I 
to  the  radius  QjC,  continued,  the  mean 
anomaly  wili  be  reprefented  hy  the  irili- 
near  circular  área  A  QJS,  or  by  tjie  arch 
A  C^f  S  F  j  as  is  demunílrated  hy  aftio- 
nomers. 

Ex  ceñirte  Anomaly,  i  n  th  e  n  e  w  a  ílro- 1 
nomy,  is  an  arch  A  Qj)f  thc.excenttic  I 
circle  A  Q^B,  terminated  by  A  B,  ardí 
by  the  lir.e  QH>  clravvn  t|irovgh  the  j 

centre  I 


ANO  [  í 

centre  of  the  planet  P,  perpendicular  to 
AB. 

Cómate  or  trae  Ano  mal  y  is  the  diíhnce 
of  the  fun  from  its  apog<sumy  -or  of  a 
phnet  from  h&apbelium,  where  it  is  feen 
from  the  fun  ;  that  is,  it  is  the  angle 
A  S  P  at  the  fun,  under  which  the  planetas 
diítancs  from  the  aphclium  appears.  Fpr 
a  Urther  account  of  anomaly,  confult 
Gregorv,  Keíl,  &¿. 

ANOMOEANS,  in  church-hiftory,  an- 
trent  hcreiics,  who  aflerted,  that  the  Son 
was  of  a  náture  different  from,  and  in 
nothing  like  to,  thatof  the  Father.  This 
was  the  ñame  by  which  the  puré  árians 
veré  diítinguifhed,  in  contradiftinclion 
to  the  íemi-arians,  who  acknowledged  a 
lilomef*  of  nature  in  the  Son,  at  the  fame 
time  that  they  denied,  with  the  puré 
arians,  the  confubftantiality  of  theword. 
The  (emi-arians  condemned  the  anomce- 
ans  i  11  the  council  of  Seleucia  ;  and  the 
anomceans  in  their  turn  condemned  the 
íemi-aiians  in  the  council  of  Conítanti- 
noplc. 

ANOMORHOMBOIDIA,  in  natural  hi- 
itory,  a  genus  of  cryftallme  fpars,  of  no 
determínate  form,  eafily  fiífile,  but  cleav- 
ing  more  readily  in  an  horizontal  th*n  ¡n 
a  perpendicular  direclion,  their  piares 
being  compofed  of  irregular  arrangements 
of  íhort  and  thick  rhomboidal  concre- 
tions.   See  the  article  Spar. 

ANONA,  in  botany,  a  genus  of  plants, 
belonging  to  t\\e  polyaxelria-pofyfpuia  chfe 
ofL¡nna?us:  the  perianthium  is  compofed 
of  three  cordated,  hollowed,  and  acumi- 
nated  leaves  :  the  corolla  confifts  of  fix 
cordated  feífile  petáis,  three  altemately 
interior  and  lmaller :  the  (lamina  are 
fcarce  vifibie,  but  the  antherae  are  nume- 
rous :  the  fruit  is  a  large  berry,  of  an 
oval  figure,  covered  with  a  fquamofe  punc- 
tuated  bark  :  the  feeds  are  numerous, 
hard,  of  an  oblong  figure,  and  are  placed 
circularly. 

ANONIS,  rest-h arrow,  in  botany, 
the  ñame  of  Tournefort,  for  the  Ononis 
of  Linnaens.  See  the  article  Ononis,  and 

•  píate  XVIII.  fig.  5. 

ANONYMOUS,  fomething  that  is  ñame- 
lefs,  orof  which  the  ñame  is  conc«aled. 
It  is  a  term  ufualiy  applied  to  books 
which  do  not  exprefs  the  author's  ñame, 
or  to  authors  whofe  ñames  are  unknown. 

An'onymous,  in  anatomy,  an  appellation 
given  tó  parts  newly  difeovered,  and  con- 
fequently  withoutany  propernames:  thus 
the  annular  cartilage  of  the  throat,  known 


;7  ]  ANS 

at  prefent  by  the  ñame  cricoUes,  was  for- 
merly  called  anonymous. 

ANOREXY,  in  medicine,  a  loathing  of 
meat,  orwant  of  appetite. 
An  anorexy  Is  occaíioned  either  from  an 
ill  difpofition  of  the  ifcomach,  oraredun- 
daney  of  humours.  The  cure  is  differ- 
ent,  according  to  the  caufe,  both  which 
are  treated  of  under  the  article  Nausea. 

ANOUT,  a  fmall.  iíland  in  the  Schager- 
rack,  or  that  pattof  the  fea  of  Denmark 
which  has  Norway  on  the  north,  Jutland 
on  theweft,  Sweden  on  the  eaft,  and  the 
ifle  of  Zealand  on  the  fouth  j  it  lies  in 
tt°  eaft  longit.  and  56o  36'  north  lat. 

ANSiE,  in  aftronomy,  the  parts  of  Jaturn's 
ring,  which  are  to  be  feen  on  each  fide  of 
the  planet,  when  viewed  through  a  tele- 
feope,  and  the  ring  appears  íbmewhat 
open.  They  are  ib  called  hecaufe'they 
are  like  handles  to  the  body  of  the  planet. 
See  the  article  Saturn. 

ANSE,  a  ímall  town  of  France,  in  the 
Lyonnois,  four  leagues  north  of  Lyons. 

ANSEL-weight,  the  fame  with  auncel- 
weight.    See  the  anide  Auncel. 

ANSER,  in  the  linnasan  fyftem  of  zoology, 
an  order  of  birds,  diítinguiíhed  by  hav- 
ing  their  beaks  dentated  in  the  manner  of 
a  i'aw,  and  the  feet  formed  for  fwimming. 
Óf  this  order  we  liave  the  following  ge- 
nera, vfá.  1.  The  pelican.  2.  The 
anas,  or  duck-kind,  3.  The  me'rgus. 
4.  The  alca.  5.  The  colymbus,  or  diver- 
kind,  6.  The  larus,  or  gull-kind,  &c. 
See  the  articles  Pelican,  Anas,  ©V. 
Anfer  is,  more  particularly,  ufed  for  the 
commongoofe.  See  the  article  Goose. 

Anser,  in  altronomy,  a  ftarof  the  fifth  or 
fixth  magnitude,  in  the  milky-way,  be- 
tween  the  fwan  and  eagle. 

ANSES,  in  aftronomy,  the  fame  with  anf*. 
See  the  article  Ans;e. 

ANSLO,  a  fea- port  town  of  Norway,  and 
province  of  Aggerhuys,  fituated  in  10*. 
12'  eaft  long.  and  59o  30'  north  lat. 

ANSPACH,  or  Ohnspach,  a  city  of 
Ge  rmany,  and  circle  of  Franconia,  fitu- 
ated in  10o  36'  ealt  longitude,  and  49o 
22'  north  latitude. 

It  is  the  capital  of  the  marquifate  of  Anr 
fpach,  of  which  family  was  the  late  queen 
Caroline. 

ANSPESSADES,  in  the  French  armies,  a 
kind  of  inferior  officer  in  the  foot,  belovv 
the  corporals,  but  above  the  common 
centinels.  There  are  ufualiy  four  or  five 
of  them  in  acompany. 

ANSTRUTíiER  easter  and  westek, 

VfiO 


ANT 


two  royal  burghs  of  Scotland,  fituated  on 
the  fouth-eaít  coaft  of  the  county  of  Fife, 
in  z9  25'  weít  longitude,  and  56°  2o7 
north  latitude. 

ANSWER,  the  reply  made  to  a  queftion. 
To  anlWer  for  a  man,  in  a  commercial 
fenfe,  fi guiñes  to  be  his  furety. 

AnsweR,  ¡n  law.    See  Rejoinder. 

ANT,  fórmica,  in  zoology,  a  well  known 
infecí,  rriiícH  celebrated  for  its  induílry 
and  occonomy. 

The  ant  makes  a  diftincl  genus  of  infecís, 
ofthc  orderof  the  bymenoptera,  or  thofe 
with  membranaceous  wingsj  and  is  dif- 
tinginfhed  from  the  other  genera  of  this 
ordcr,  by  hávjng  an  ere&  fquama,  or 
ftaly  body,  placed  between  the  thorax  and 
abdomen. 

Ants  are  all  furniíhed  with  four  wings, 
excepting  the  mules,  as  they  are  called, 
or  thofe  of  no  fex,  which  have  noneat  all. 
Of  this  genus  we  have  the  following  fpe- 
ciés  in  England  :  1.  A  fmall  blackiíh 
ant.  2.  A  fmall  reddiíh  brown  ant. 
3.  A  middle-fized  black  ant.  4.  A  mid- 
dle-fized  reddiíh  ant.  5.  The  great  ant, 
or  horfe  ant,  alfo  known  by  the  ñame  of 
hippomyrmex* 

Ant- bear,  in  zoology.  See  the  article 
Myrmecophaga. 

ANTA,  in  the  antient  architeclure,  a 
fquare  pilafter,  placed  at  the  corners  of 
buildings. 

Anta  ís  ufed  by  M.  Le  Clerc  for  a  kind  of 
fhaft  of  a  pillar,  without  bafe  or  capital, 
and  even  without  any  moulding. 

ANTAGONIST,  arttagonifla^  denotes  an 
adverfary ,  efpecially  in  fpeaking  of  com- 
bats  and  games. 

Antagonist  muscles,  in  anatomy, 
thofe  which  have  oppoíite  funclions,  as 
'  flexors  and  extenfors,  abduclors,  and  ad- 
duclors,  &c, 

AN  ATAN  ACLASIS,  in  rhetorlc,  a  fi- 
gure which  repeats  the  fame  word,  but  in 
a  different  fenfe,  as,  dum  ^jivimus,  vi- 
*vamus. 

ANTARCTIC,  in  a  general  fenfe,  de- 
notes fomething  oppofite  to  tlie  arclic,  or 
northern  pole.  Henee 
Antar&ic  circle,  in  geography  and  aftro- 
nomy,  is  one  of  the  leífer  cirdes  of  the 
fphere,  and  diftant  only  23o  3o7  from  the 
íbuth  pole,  which  ís  líkewiíe  called  an- 
tarclic,  for  the  fame  reafon. 

ANTA  RES,  a  ftarof  the  firft  magnitude, 
otherwife  called  the  fcorpion's  heart.  See 
the  article  Scorpion. 

ANTE7,  in  heraldry,  denotes  that  the 


[  15S  ] 


ANT 


pieces  are  let  into  one  another  in  fuch 
forja  as  is  there  expreífed,  as,  for  in. 
flanee,  by  dove-tails,  rounds,  fwallows 
tails,  orthelike. 

ANTEAMBULONES,  in  román  anti- 
quity,  fervanís  who  went  before  perfons 
of  diltin&ion,  to  clear  the  way  before 
them.  They  ufed  this  formula,  Date 
locum  domino  meo  ;  u  e.  make  room,  or 
way,  for  my  mafter. 

ANTECEDENT,  in  general,  fomething 
that  goes  before  another,  either  in  order 
of  time  or  place. 

Antecedent  decree,  among  fchoolmen, 
is  a  decree  preceding  fome  other  decree, 
or  fome  aclion  of  man,  or  the  previfion 
of  that  aclion.  It  is  much  difputed,  whe- 
ther  predeítination  be  a  decree  antecedent 
or  fubfequent  to  faith. 
Antecedent  will,  or  defire,  is  that 
which  in  God  precedes  another  will  or 
defire,  or  fome  knowledge  or  previfion, 
But  it  is  to  be  remarked,  that  thefe  terms 
are  applied  to  God  only  in  refpeót  to  the 
order  of  nature,  and  not  to  an  order  of 
fucceíTion. 

Antecedent,  in  grammar,  the  word  to 
which  a  relative  refers  :  thus,  God  ivhom 
*we  adore ;  the  word  God  is  the  antecedent 
to  the  relative  nvhom. 

Antecedent,  in  logic,  is  the  firft  of  the 
two  propofitions  in  an  enthymema.  See 
the  article  Enthymeme. 

Antecedent,  in  mathematics,  istlie firft 
of  two  terms  of  ,\  ratio,  or  that  which  is 
compared  with  the  other,  as  in  the  ratio 
of  2  to  3,  or  a  to  b,  2  and  a  are  each 
antecedents. 

Antecedent  signs,  in  medicine,  fuch 
as  are  obferved  before  a  diftemper  is  fo 
formed  as  to  be  reducible  to  any  particu- 
lar clafs,  as  a  bad  difpofition  of  the  blood, 

■  which  precedes  an  infinite  number  of 
di  fea  fes. 

Antecedent  term,  in  mathematics,  the 
firft  one  of  any  ratio :  thus,  if  the  ratio 
be  a  :  b,  ais  the  antecedent  term. 

ANTECEDENCE,  antecedenúa>  in  aftro- 
nomy,  an  apparent  motion  of  a  planet 
towards  the  weft,  or  contrary  to  the  or- 
der of  the  figns,  <viz.  from  taurus  to- 
wards aiies,  &c. 

ANTECEDENCY,  or  Antecedence, 
in  a  general  fenfe,  denotes  the  property 
or  prerogative  of  being  antecedent.  See 
the  article  Antecedent. 

ANTECESSOR,  one  that  goes  before.  It 
was  an  appellation  given  to  thofe  who 
excelied  in  any  feience ;  Juftinian  applied 

it 


A  N  T 


[  *59  3 


A  N  T 


¡t  particularly  to  profefíbrs  of  civil  law  ; 

and  in  the  univerfities  of  France,  ihe 

tcachers  of  law  take  the  title  antecesores 

in  all  their  thefes. 
ANTECHAMBER,  or  Antichamber. 

Seethe  article  Antichamber. 
ANTECHRIST.    See  the  article  Anti- 

christ. 

ANTECURSORES,  m  the  román  armies, 
a  party  of  liorfe  detached  before,  partly  to 
get  inteljigence,  provifions,  &c.  and 
partly  to  chufe  a  proper  ptace  to  encamp 
in.  Thefe  were  otherwife  called  antecef- 
fores,  and  by  the  Greeks  prodromi. 

ANTEDATE,  among  lawyers,  a  fpurious 
orfalfe  date,  prior  to  the  true  date  of  a 
bond,  bilí,  or  the  like.  See  Date. 

ANTEDILUVIAN,  whatever  exiftcd  be- 
fore NoatTs  flood  :  thus,  the  generations 
fromAdarii  to  Noah  are  called  the  antedi- 
luvians.  There  are  great  difputes  among 
philofophers  about  the  form,  conítitu- 
tion,  figure,  and  fituation  of  the  antedi- 
luvian  earth.  Dr.  Buinet  contends  that 
itwas  only  a  hollow  cruft,  with  an  uni- 
form  equable  furface,  without  mountains 
and  without  feas,  and  in  all  refpecls  dif- 
ferent  from  what  we  now  find  it  to  be. 
Dr.  Woodward  undertakes  to  prove  that 
itsappearance  was  the  fameas  at  preferí  t ; 
thatit  had  the  fame  pofition  in  refpeft  of 
thefun,  and  confequently  the  fame  vicif- 
fitudcs  of  feafons :  and  Mr.  Whifton 
imagines,  that  the  chaos,  of  which  our 
earth  was  formed,  had  been  the  atmo- 
fphere  of  a  comet  5  that  the  annual  mo- 
tion  of  the  earth  began  as  foon  as  it  af- 
fumed  a  nevv  form  ;  but  that'the  diurnal 
motion  did  not  take  place  till  the  fall  of 
Adam  j  that  before  the  deluge  the  year 
began  at  the  autumnal  equinox  j  that  the 
orbit  of  the  earth  was  a  perfeél  circle  ; 
and  that  the  folar  and  lunar  years  were 
the  fame,  each  confifting  of  juít  three 
hundred  and  fixty  days.  The  Itate  of 
the  antediluvian  philofophy  has  likewife 
been  the  fubjecl  of  much  debate  among 
authors. 

ANTEGO,  one  of  the  Caribbee  iílands, 
in  the  Atlantic  or  American  ocean,  íitu- 
atedin6i°  30'  weft  longitude,  and  179 
30'  north  latitude.  It  is  about  twenty 
miles  longr,  and  as  many  broad. 

ANTEJURAMENTUM,  by  our  an- 
ceftors  called  juramentum  calumnia,  an 
oath  which  antiently  both  accufer  and  ac- 
cufed  were  to  take  before  any  trial  or 
purgation» 

The  accufer  was  to  fwcar  that  he  would 
frofteute  the  crismal  ¡  and  the  aecufed 


to  make  oath,  on  the  day  he  was  to  un- 
dergo  the  ordeal,  that  he  was  innocentof 
the  crime  charged  againíl  him. 

ANTELOPE,  in  zoology,  a  fpecies  of 
goat,  otherwife  called  gazelia.  See  the 
article  Gazella. 

ANTENCLEMA,  in  rhetoric,  called  by 
the  Latins  relatio,  is  when  the  jauk  is 
imputed  upon  any  misfortune  happcn- 
ing,  to  the  perfon  to  whom  it  happen- 
ed  :  thus,  Oieftes  blamed  his  mother, 
Horatius  his  fiíter,  and  Milo  blamed 
Clodius. 

ANTENNJE,  in  the  hiftory  of  infecís, 
ílender  bodies  with  which  nature  has  fur- 
niíhed  the  heads  of  thefe  creatures  5  be- 
ing  the  fame  with  what  in  englifli  are 
called  horns,  or  feelers.    See  Horn. 

ANTEPAGMENTA,  in  the  antient  ar- 
chiteclure,  the  jambs  of  a  door.  They 
are  alfo  ornaments,  or  garnifhings,  in 
carved  work,  of  men,  animáis,  ¿s?r. 
made  either  of  wood  or  ltone,  and  íet  on. 
the  architrave. 

ANTEPENULTIMA,  in  grammar,  the 
third  fyllable  of  a  word  from  the  end,  or 
the  Jad  fyllable  but  two.  The  Greeks 
put  the  acute  accent  upon  the  antepenúl- 
tima j  and  the  Latins,  when  the  penúl- 
tima is  to  be  pronounced  fhort,  put  it  up- 
on the  antepenúltima,  as  in  the  word  *¿/c- 
minus. 

ANTE  PRE  D I C  A  MEN  T  S ,  among  logi- 
cians,  ceftain  preliminary  qiíeítions, 
which  illuílrate  the  dofrrine  of  predica- 
ments  and  categories.  They  are  fo  call- 
ed becaufe  Ariííotle  has  placed  them  be- 
fore the  predicaments,  in  order  to  treac 
that  lubjeft  aftervvards  without  interrup- 
tion. 

ANTEQUIEkA,  a  town  of  Granada,  ín 
Spain  ;  íitúared  in  weír  longitude  4?.  40'. 
and  north  latitude  36o.  40'.  about  twen- 
ty-five  miles  norih  of  Malaga. 

ANTERIOR,  or  Anteiuour,  denotes 
fomething  placed  before  anether,  eithec 
with  refpecl  to  time  or  place. 

ANTESIGNANI,  in  the  román  aimies, 
íbldiers  placed  before  the  ííandards,  in 
order  to  defend  them,  according  to  Lip- 
fius  ;  but  Casfar  and*Livy  mention  tüe 

.  antefignani  as  the  firft  line,  orfiríl  body, 
of  heavy-aimed  troops.  -The  velites, 
who  uícd  to  íkirmifh  before  the  army, 
were  likewife  called  antefignani. 

ANTE ST ATURE,  in  fortification,  'a 
fmall  rctrenchment  made  of  paüfadces, 
or  facks  cf  earth,  with  a  view  to  dilpute 
with  an  enemy  the  remainder  of  a  piece 
ofground.  Tlm  term  i$  grown  ohfo- 

hte. 


A  N  T  [  i 

lete.    See  the  article  Retrenchment. 

ANTHELIX,  ir»  anatomy,  the  jnward 
protuberance  of  the  cxternal  ear,  being 
a  femicircle  within,  and  almoft  parallel 
to  the  helix.    See  the  article  Helix. 

ANTHELMINTICS,  among  phyficians, 
medicinen  proper  to  deftroy  worms.  See 
the  article  WORMS. 

ANTHEM,  a  church-fong  performed  in 
cathedral  íei  vice  by  choriflers,  who  fung 
altemately.  It  was  ufed  to  denote  both 
pfalms  and  hymns,  when  performed  in 
this  manner.  But  at  p.refent,  anthem 
is  ufed  in  a  more  confined  fenfe,  being 
applied  to  certain  paíTages  taken  out  of 
the  fcriprures,  and  adapted  to  a  particu- 
lar folemnity. 

ANTHEMIS,  in  botany,  the  ñame  ufed 
by  Linnaeus  for  the  chamaemiie  of  other 
writérs.  See  the  article  Cham'jEMILE. 
This  is  alíb  the  n-.me  by  which  fome 
vvriters  csli  the  buphthalmum  or  ox-eye. 
See  *he  arricie  Buphthalmum. 

ANTHERiE,  among  botanifts,  denote 
the  little  roundiíh  or  oblong  bodies,  on 
the  tops  of  ihe  ttamina  of  plants.  See 
the  article  Stamin  a. 
The  anthera  is  the  principal  part  of  the 
male  oigan  of  generation  in  plants, 
aniwering  to  the  glans  penis  in  animáis. 
It  is  tumid  and  hollow,  containing  a 
fine  powder  ralled  fariña  fcecundañs, 
See Plant,  Generation,  Fariña. 

ANTHERICUM,  in  botany,  the  ñame 
by  which  Linnaeus  calis  the  phalangium 
of  Tournelort.    See  PHALANGIUM. 

AN  rHE.^PHORIA,  in  ajitiquity ,  a  ficilian 
ft-ftiva!,  inítituted  in  honour  of  Profer- 
pine,  Another  folemnity  of  this  kind 
Jeems  to  h;«ve  heen  obferved  at  Argos,  in 
honour  of  Juno. 

ANTHESTERIA,  in  grecian  antiquity, 
feltivals  celebrated  in  the  fpring  by  the 
antient  Athenians,  in  honour  of  Bacchus, 
duiing  which  the  maíters  feafted  their 
ílavcs,  as  the  Romans  did  in  the  time  of 
the  Saturnalia.  See  Saturnalia. 
3t  was  ulüal,  during  thefe  feafts,  to  ride 
in  rhariots,  and  pafs  jefts  upon  all  that 
paíTed  by 

AN  r  HESTERION,  in  antient  chrono- 
logy,  the  fixth  month  of  the  athenian 
year,  anfwering  to  the  latter  part  of  our 
November,  and  beginningof  December. 

ANTHOCEROS,  in  botany,  a  gemís,  of 
mofles,  without  any  flower-petals  or  lia- 
mina  j  inltead  of  which  there  is  a  fingle, 
vei  y  longard  lübulatedanthera,  fpringing 
froin  the  bafe  of  the  cup.  The  témale 
flower  is  fomeümes  found  on  the  fame 


6o  ]  A  N  T 

plant  with  this  anthera  ;  and  fonietírnw 
on  a  different  one.  It  is  monophyl|ous 
divided  into  fix  patent  fegments,  and 
comraonly  contains  three  roundiíh  ftedi 
lodged  in  itsbottom. 

ANTHOLOGION,  the  title  of  the  fervice 
book  ufed  in  the  greek  church. 
It  is  divided  into  twelve  months,  contain- 
ing  the  offices  fung  throughout  the  year 
on  the  feftivals  of  our  favfour,  tlievirgin, 
and  other  remarkable  fatnts* 

ANTHOLOGY,  í»V0&oyíij  a  difcourfe  cf 
flowers,  or  of  beautiful  paflages  from  any 
authors. 

Anthology  is  alfo  the  ñame  given  lo  a 
colleclion  of  epigrams  taken  from  feveral 
greek  poets. 

ANTHOLYZA,  in  the  linna:an  fyfttm 
of  botany,  makes  a  diftincl:  genus  of 
plants,  the  flower  of  which  confifts  of 
one  tubular  petal ;  and  its  fruit  is  a 
roundiíh  capfule,confifting  of  three  valvas, 
and  divided  into  three  cells,  containing 
a  number  of  triangular  feeds. 
This  genus  belongs  to  the  triandriamt» 
nogynia  clafs,  and  is  comprehended  a« 
mong  the  ghdioli  by  other  botanifts. 

ANTHONY,  ovKnights  ofSt.  Anthony, 
a  military  order,  inítituted  by  Albtrt 
duke  of  Bavaria,  Holland,  and  Zealand, 
when  he  defigned  to  make  war  againft 
the  Turks  in  138*.  The  knightsworc 
a  collar  of  gold  made  in  form  ofa  lier- 
mifs  girdle,  from  which  hung  a  ftick 
cut  like  a  crutch,  with  a  little  bel!,  as  they 
are  rcprefented  in  St.  Anthony's  piclurcj, 

St.  Anthony's  FiR-E,  a  ñame  fometimes 
given  to  the  eryfipelas,  SeeERYSiPElAS. 

ANTHORISMÜS,  in  rhetorit,  denotes 
a  contrary  defcription  or  definition  ofa 
thing,  from  that  given  by  the  adirerfe 
party. 

ANTHOSPERMUM,  in  botany,  agenuj 
of  plants,  by  Pontedera  called  turne* 
fortia>  and  belonging  to  folygamla 
d'wecia  clafs  of  Linnasus. 
It  is  male  and  female,  in.difTerent  plants, 
and  fome  are  hermaphrodites,  Thean- 
drogynous  flower  is  of  one  leaf,  with  two 
piftils jand  fbur  ítamina,  with  the  germen 
below  the  flower.  The  male  flowers 
are  the  fame  with  thefe,  wantingonly 
the  pillils  and  germen.  The  female 
flowers  have  the  pifttls  and  germen, 
but  want  the  (lamina.  Pontedera  de« 
fcribes  the  fruit  to  be  roundiíh,  and  full 
of  corners,  having  eight  oblong  feedS) 
lying  two  and  two  together. 
ANTRO  ANTHUM,  in  botany,  a  genus 
of  plams,  the  flower  ©f  which  is  a  bivalve 


A  Ñf  T 


[  161  ] 


A  N  T 


»1ume.  The  ftamina  are  tvvo  capillary 
Slamcnts.  The  glume  of  the  flower  ad- 
hcres  afrerwards'to  the  feecl  which  is  (in- 
gle, roundiíh,  and  pointed  at  each  end. 
This  genus  belongs  to  the  diandria  digy- 
nía  clafs  of  Linnaeus,  and  is  the  fame 
vvith  that  which  Mr.  Ray  calis  gramen 
rjtrnum,  Jpica  bre<vi  laxa,  lt  is  the 
only  grafs,  fo  far  as  is  yet  known,  which 
has  only  two  ftamina. 

ANTHRACOSIS,  avVtxaw,  in  medicine, 
a  corrolive  fcaly  ulcer,  either  on  the  bulb 
of  the  eye  or  the  eye-lids. 

ANTHR AX,  <tv9pa*y  a  greek  term  literally 
fignifying  a  burning  coal,  ufed  by  the 
antients  to  denote  a  gem,  as  well  as  a 
difeafe,  more  gcnerally  known  by  the 
nanteof  carbuncle.  See  CarKüncle. 
Anthrax,  is  fometimes  alfo  ufed  for 
lithanthrax,  or  pit-coal.    See  the  article 

LlTHANtHRAX. 

ANTHROPOGRAPHY,  avd^™^*, 
denotes  the  defcription  of  the  human 
body,  its  parts,  ftruclure,  &c. 

ANTHROPOLATR^B,  ^noXar^  in 
church  hiftory,  an  appellation  given  to 
the  Neftorians,  on  account  of  their  wor- 
(hipping  Chnft,  notwithftanding  that 
they  believed  him  to  be  a  meie  man. 

ANTHROPOLATRIA,  the  paying  di- 
vine honours  to  a  man,  fuppofed  to  be 
the  moft  antient  kind  of  idolatry/  See 
the  article  Idolatry. 

ANTHROPOLOGY,  4w^oyia,  a  dif- 
courfe upon  human  nature.  ThusTeich- 
meyer  has  given  us  a  treanfe  of  the  ani- 
mal oeconomy,  which  is  intitled  anthro- 
pologia. 

Anthropology,  among  divines,  denotes 
that  manner  of  exprelfion  by  which  the 
infpired  writers  attribute  human  parts  and 
paífions  to  God.  As  in  Genefis,  God  is 
faid  to  nave  repented  of  having  made  man . 
Anthropology,  in  fpeaking  of  God,  is  ne- 
celTary  to  give  us  an  idea  of  many  things. 
which  otherwife  we  could  not  conceive. 

ANTHROPOMANCY ,  «fya^ítm.*, 
a  fpecies  oí  divination,  performed  by  in- 
fppcling  the  inrrails  of  a  human  creature. 

ANTHROPOMÓRPHA7,  in  the  linnsean 
fyltem  of  zoology,  a  dais  of  animáis, 
reíembling  in  lome  degree  the  human 
form  j  the  diftinguiíhing  chaiu&eriftic  of 
which  is,  that  all  the  anim  tls,  compre- 
hended  in  it,  ha  ve  four  fore  teeth  in  each 
jaw,  and  the  teats  are  íituated  on  the  breáft, 
Beíídes  the  human  fpecies,  which  ftands 
atthe  head  of  this  clafs,  it  likewife  com- 
prthendsthe  mor.key  zná  íloath  kinds. 
•Vol.  I. 


ANTHROPOMORPHISM,among  eccíe- 
iiaítical  writers,  denotes  the  hereíy,  or 
error  of  the  anthropomorphites.   See  the 
next  article. 
ANTHROPOMORPHITES,  in  church- 
hiftoryj  a  feEt  of  antient  heretics,  who 
t3king  every  thing  fpoken  of  God  in  the 
feripture  in  a  literal  fenfe,  particular] y 
that  paíTage  of  Genefis,  in  which  it  is 
faid,  God  made  man  after  bis  orwn  image, 
maintained  that  God  had  a  human  íhape . 
They  are  likewife  called  audeans,  .from 
Audeus  their  leader. 
ANTHROPOMORPHOUS,  an  appella- 
tion given  to  whatever  refembles  the  hu- 
man form  j  thus  we  meet  with  anthrc- 
pomorphous  plants,  particularly  man- 
drake  ;  anthropomorphous  animáis,  &c* 
See  the  anieles  Antiíropomorpha, 
and  Mandragora. 
ANTHROPOPATHY,  a  figure  or  expref- 
fion  by  which  fome  pafíion  is  aferibed  to> 
God,whith  properly  belongs  only  to  man. 
Itdirfers  from  anthropology  as  the  genus 
from  the  fpecies  ;  anthropology  fignifying 
any  thing  human  attributed  to  God,  but 
anthropopathy  only  human  affeclions> 
paíTions,  &c. 
ANTHROPOSCOPY,  avdpoMroo-xcir:*,  that 
part  of  phyfiognomy  which  judges  of  a 
man's  charac*ler,  &c.  from  the  lineaments 
of  his"  bodv. 
ANTHROPOPHAGY,  a^^ayta,  tr^e 
acl  of  eating  human  flefh. 
This  cuítom,  barbarous  as  it  is,  can  boaft 
of  great  antiquity,    Some  authors  trace 
its  original  as  high  as  the  deluge.  The 
primitive  chriftians  were  aecufed  of  it  by 
the  heathens,  who   in  all  probability 
grounded  the  cainmny  on  their  mifunder- 
itanding  what  they  had  heard  of  the 
euchanft  and  the  communton.    In.  the 
fouthern  part  of  Africa,  and  in  fome 
parts  of  America,  this  horrid  praólice  is_ 
faid  ftill  to  pi>vail. 
ANTHROPOTHYSIA,  the 
inhuman  praftice  of  oíFering  facrifices  of 
m'en  or  women. 

The  Anthropothyf™,  whatever  horror 
the  idea  of  it  may  now  excite,  was  a  fre- 
quent  praétice  among  the  antients.  Some 
have  ¿magined  that  the  facrifice  of  Abra- 
ham  was  the  firft  inftance.  Many  rea- 
fonings  and  difquifitions  have  been  found- 
ed  on  this  fuppofition  ;  by  which  the  le- 
ven ty  of  Abraham's  trial  is  thought  by* 
fome  to  have  been  fomewhatexaggerated. 
Human  facrifices  were  in  ufe  among  the 
Gentiles  before  that  time;  pracYtfed  by 
Y  kings 


A  N  T  [  i 

kings  as  well  as  by  prívate  perfons  j  nay 
by  entice  nations,  as  the  Egyptians, 
Phoenicians,  Canaanítes,  ©V. 

AÑTHYLLIS,  the  Bladder.  Lotus, 
in  botany,  a  genus  of  the  diadelpbia- 
decandrla  cfafs  of  plants,  the  corolla 
whereof  is  papilionaceous  ;  the  fruit  is  a 
ímall  roundifh  legume,  compofed  of  two 
valves,  and  containing  one  or  two  feeds. 
This  genus  comprehends  the  vulneraria 
of  Tournefort  and  others. 

ANTIj  avlif  a  greek  prepofition,  which  en- 
ters  into  the  compoíition  of  feveral  words, 
both  latin,  frcnch,  and  engliíh,  in  dif- 
ferent  feníes.  Sometimes  it  fignifies  be- 
forey  as  in  antichamber,  and  fometimes 
oppofite  or  contrary,  as  in  the  ñames  of 
thefe  medicines,  antifcorbutics,  antivc- 
nereal,@V.  See  thearticles  Anticham- 
ber, and  Antiscorbutics. 

Anti,  in  matters  of  literature,  a  title  given 
to  feveral  books  written  in  anfwer  to 
others.  Such  are  the  Anti-baillet,  Anti- 
menagianat  &c. 

ANTIBACCHIUS,  in  antient  poetry,  a 
foot  confifting  of  three  fyllables,  the  two 
firft  long,  and  the  laft  one  fliort,  íuch  is 
the  word  ambire. 

ANTIBES,  a  fea-port  town  of  Provence 
in  France,  fituated  on  the  Mediterranean, 
ín  eaft  longitude  70.  north  latit.  4.3o.  40'. 

ANTICHAMBER,  an  outer  chamber, 
for  ítrangers  to  wait  in,  till  theperfon  to 
be  fpcken  with  is  at  leifure. 
A  well  proportioned  anti-chamber  ought 
-to  be  in  length  the  diagonal  line  of  the 
fquare  of  the  breadth,  and  rtot  to  exceed 
the  breadth  and  half  at  moft. 

ANTICHRESIS,  among  civilians,  the 
fame  with  what  in  the  common  law  is 
called  a  mortgage.    See  Mortgage. 

ANTICHRIST,  among  ecclefiaftical  wri- 
ters,  denotes  a  great  adverfary  of  chri- 
ftianity,  who  is  to  appear  upon  the  earth 
towards  the  end  of  the  world.  He  is 
called  in  fcripture,  the  man  offm,  tbe  fon 
bfperdition,  &c.  However,  as  the  opi- 
jiions  of  authors  differwidely  concerning 
him,  we  íliall  refcr  the  curious  to  Mal- 
venda, a  fpanifh  monk,  who  has  written 
exprefsly  on  the  fubjeft. 
NTICHTHONES,in  antientgeography, 
an  "appellation  given  to  the  inhabitan:scf 
oppofite  hemifpheres,  a§  the  fouthern  and 
•  northern. 

ANTICIPATION,  the  aft  of  doing  a 
thing  before  the  time. 
Anticípating  a  payment,  is  to  pay  it  be- 

-  fore  the  time  be  expired  when  it  is  to  be- 
come  due.   See  the  article  Advance. 


62  ]  A  N  T 

ANTICOR,  or  Anticoeu*,  among  far. 
riers,  an  inflammation  in  the  horfe'i 
throat  j  being  the  fame  with  the  quinzy 
in  mankind. 

Moft  writers  are  agreed,  that  this  difor. 
der  proceeds  from  hard  riding,  expofing 
a  horfe  to  the  cold,  and  giving  him  cold 
water  to  drink  when  he  is  hot,  fu|| 
feeding,  and  whatever  elfe  may  caufea 
fudden  ítagnation  of  the  bloo'd.  Som; 
will  have  it  to  proceed  from  fatnefs  and 
rank  feeding, 

The  cure  íhould  firft  be  attempted  by 
large  and  repeated  bleedings,  to  abate 
the  inflammation  ;  and  Mr.  Gibfon  ap« 
proves  of  ftriking  one  or  other  of  the  veinj 
of  the  hind  parts  to  máke  a  revulfion, 
Next  to  bleeding,  if  the  horfe  be  coftive 
or  bound  in  his  body,  clyfters  are  of  ufe; 
and  Dr.  Bracken  direéls  the  followinga$ 
a  general  one.  Take  leaves  of  mallowj 
and  pellitory  of  the  wall,  of  each  three 
handfuls;  camomile  flowers,  one  hand- 
ful ;  annrfeed  and  fweet  fennelfced, 
each  half  an  ounce ;  linfeeds,  one  ounccj 
boil  thefe  in  three  quarts  of  water  to  two; 
then  ítrain  and  prefs  out  the  liquor  ftrong. 
ly,  and  add  of  caryocoftinum  eleéluan; 
one  ounce,  common  falt  two  ounces.and 
common  plaifter  oil  three  ounces.  Mix. 
Thefe  íhould  be  injefled  through  a  very 
long  pipe,  for  the  purpofe,  and  as  warm 
as  a  man  can  bear  his  cheek  to  the  fide 
of  the  bladder  it  is  tied  up  in,  and  it 
íhould  be  repeated  every  two  or  three 
days,  as  orcafion  offers. 

ANTICOSTE,  an  american  iñand,  fituat- 
ed before  the  mouth  of  the  river  St, 
Lawrence,  in  64.0.  weft  longitude,  and 
49o.  52'.  north  latitude. 

ANTICUS,  a  term  ufed  by  anatomifts,  im- 
porting  that  the  part  with  which  itis 
joined,  ílands  before  fome  pthers:  thus, 
we  meet  with  ferratus  antiais,  peronaeus 
antictis,  tibialis  anticus,  &c.  See  the 
article  Sfrratus,  &c, 

ANT1DESMA,  in  botany,  a  genus  of  the . 
dioecia  pentandria  clafs  of  plants,  the 
calyx  qf  which  is  a  perianthium,  confift- 
ing  of  five  oblong  concave  leaves  j  there 
is  no  corolla  ;  the  fruit  is  a  cylindric 
berry,  containing  one  cell ;  in  which  is 
lodged  a  fmgle  feed. 

ANTIDOTE,  among phyfician?,  áreme- 
dy  taken  to  prevent,  or  to  cure  peftilential 
di  fea  fes. 

It  fignifies  alfo  a  medicine  which  pre- 
vents  the  ill  effecls  of  poifon  ;  in  which 
fenfe  it  is  the  fame  with  alexipharmic 
.  See  the  article  Alexipharmic, 

AN- 


A  N  T"  [ 

ANTIENT,  or  Ancient,  a  term  applí- 
ed  to  things  wjiich  exifted  long  ago : 
thus,  we  fay,  antient  nations,  antient 
cuftorns,  &c. 

AstieÑT,  fometimes  alfo  denotes  eldefly, 
or  of  long  ftanding,  ín  oppofition  to 
youngornew;  thus,  wefay,  an  antient 
barrifter,  antient  building,  &c. 

Antient,  in  a  military  fenfe,  denotes  ei- 
ther  the  eñfign,  or  the  colours. 

Antient,  in  íhips  of  war,  the  ílreamer 
or  flag,  borne  in  the  ftern. 

Antient  Demesne,  or  demain,  inlaw. 
See  the  article  Demain. 

ANTIGUA,  or  Ante go.  See  Antego. 

ANTIHECTICS,  in  pharmacy,  medicines 
good  in  heftical  diforders. 
The  antiheclicum  poterii,  is  a.  prepara- 
tion  of  tin,  and  chalybeated  regulus  of 
antiraony,  in  equal  quankities,  witti  three 
times  as  much  nitre,  faid  to  do  wonders 
in  heílical  and  nervous  cafes. 

ANTIIXES,  the  fame  with  the  Caribbee 
iilands.   See  the  article  Caribbee. 

ANTILOGARITHM,  the  complement 

.  ofa  logarithm.    See  Complement. 

ANTILOGY,  in  matters  of  literature,  an 
inconfiílency  betweeri  two  or  more  paíTa- 
ges  of  the  fame  book. 

ANTILYSSUS  pulvis,  a  medicine  con- 
fiíling  of  equal  parts  of  the  lichen  cinéreas 
tsrreftns,  and  black  pepper,  reckoned 
good  to  preven t  the  rabies  canina. 

ANTIMETABOLE,  in  rhetoric,  a  figure 
whereby  two  things  are  fet  in  opjpofítion 
to  each  other. 

ANTIMONARCHICAL,  an  appellation 
giventowhateveroppofesmonarchical  go- 
vernment.    See  the  article  Monarchy. 

ANTIMOÑIALS,  in  medicine,  prepaia- 
tions  of  antimony.    See  Antimony. 

ANTIMONIATED,  fomething  impreg- 
nated  with  the  virtues  of  antimony. 

ANTIMONY,  in  natural  hiítory,  .one  or 
thefemi-metals,  as  they  are  caJicd,  fepa- 
rated  by  fufion  from  a  very  hard  and 
kavy,  lead-coloured  fubílance,  called 
antimony-ore :  this  ore  is  cornpofed  of  a 
rnimber  oí extremely  fmall  fparklmg  gra- 
nules, which  give  it  the  appearance  of  a 
lump  of.  the  pureft  fteel,  where  freíh 

hroken. 

Antimony  is  of  confiderable  ufe  in  me- 
dicine, chymiftry,  and  mechanics.  It 
promotes  the  fufion  of  metáis,  but  makes 
«ery  thing  brittle  with  which  it  is  mixed. 
"  is  alfo  an  ingredient  in  pewter,  bell- 
otal, and  the  mixt-metal  of  which  the 
types  for  printing  are  rñade. 


63  ]  A  N  T 

Preparations  §f  Antimony.  We  find  a 
nuiltitude  of  thefe  in  medical  writers, 
fome  of  which  are  diaphoretic,  whilíl 
others  are  cathartic  or  emetic.  1.  Pre- 
cipitated  fulphur  of  antimony,  which  is 
a  diaphoretic,  and  faid  to  be  a  great 
,  medicine  in  fcorbutic  cafes.  2.  Crocus, 
or  farTrón  of  antimony,  called  crocus  me- 
tallorum,  principally  ufed  by  the  farriers 
for  horlés.  3.  Waflied  crocus  of  anti- 
mony, of  which  is  made  the  vinum  anti- 
moniale,  called  alfo  vinum  emeticum,  and 
<vinum  benediclum,  a  powerful  emetic, 
given  from  one  ou n ce  to  two  or  three  at 
a  dofe.  4.  Emetic  tartar,  made  by  boil- 
ing  equal  quantities  of  waíhed  crocus  of 
antimony  and  cryftals,  or  cream  of 
tartar,.  in  three  times  the  weight  of  the 
whole  of  common  water;  and  letting 
this  ílioot  again  into  cryílals,  which  are 
the  emetic  tartar.  This  is  faid  to  be  a 
good  emetic,  and  preferable  to  all  the 
other  antimonial  ones  ;  its  dofe  being 
from  two  grains  to  fix  or  eight.  5.  The 
calx  of  antimony,  commonly  called  dia- 
phoretic antimony.  6.  The  antimonial 
cauftic,  made  with  corrofive  fublimate. 
7.  Cinnabar  of  antimony.  8.  Tin&ure 
of  antimony.  9.  Butter  of  antimony. 
10.  Regulus  of  antimony,  with  a  great 
s  many  others  to  be  found  in  difpenfato- 

ries.  See  Cinnabar,  Butter,  6f¿-, 
AN.TINOMIANS,  in  church-hiftory,  cer- 
tain  heredes,  who  firft  appeared  about  the 
year  1535,  and  fo  called  becaufe  they  re- 
jeóled  the  law,  as  of  no  ufe  under  the  go- 
fpel-difpenfation,  with  other  doclrines 
equally  abfurd. 
ANTIOCH,  a  lown  of  Syria,  formerly 
its  capital,  but  now  in  a  ruinous  condition, 
iituated  on  the  river  Orontes,  m  37o.  eaífc 
longitude,  and  ^6°.  north  latitude. 
ANTIPARALLELS,ingeometrv,arethofe 
lines  D  E,  B  C,  (píate  XIX,  fig.  2.  N°. 
i.)  which  make  the  fame  angJes  ADE, 
A  C  B,  with  the  two  lines  A  B,  A  C, 
cutting  them,  like  parallel  lines,  butin 
oppofite  direclions. 

But  M.  Leibnitz  calis  antiparalltls  thofe 
lines  E  F,  G  H,  (id.  N*  2.)  which  cut 
two  paralleis  A  B>  C  D,  fo  that  the 
outward  angle  A  D  fy  being  added  to 
the  inward  one  A  K  H,  the  fum  may  be 
equal  to  a  right  angle. 
ANTIPATHY,  a  natural  averfion  ofone 
body  to  another,  in  contradiírin£tion  to 
fympathy.  See  Sympathy.  * 
Some  authors  endeavour  to  .account  for 
the  antipathy  between  animáis  ¡  thus,  s 
Y'  %  efflúvil 


A  N  T  [  164  ] 

cffluvía  and  fpirituous  (team?,  fay  they, 


A  N  T 


proceed  from  the  bodies  of  all  creatures, 
lome  of  which  difagree  with  other*,  they 
excite  hatred  and  aoger  in  each  oíher. 
Antipathy  is  ufed  in  painting,  for  an 
oppofition  between  the  qualities  of  co- 
lours, 

This  antípathy  is  chiefly  obferved  be- 
tween colours,  which  endeavour,  as  it 
were,  to  predpminate  over'  each  other, 
and  which  by  their  mixture  deítroy  each 
oiher.  e.gr.  ultramarine  and  vcrmillioo. 
This  does  not  obtain  in  the  clair  obfeurej 
for  tho*  there  be  nothing  more  oppcfne 
to  each  other  than  black  and  white,  as 
the  one  reprefents  light,  and  the  other 
darknefs  ;  yet  they  each  preferve  them- 
íelves  in  the  mixture,  and  form  together 
a  grey  which  partakps  of  both. 

ANTIPERISTALJIC  vioüon  of  the  bi- 
teftinesy  the  reverfe  of  the  periftaltic  mo- 
tion.    Seethe  article  Peristaltjc. 

A-NTIPERISTASIS,  in  the  peripatetic 
philofophy,  an  imaginan'  intention,  or 
heightening  of  any  quality,  by  the  oppo- 
fitíon  of  its  contrary.  Thus,  cold  is 
faid  to  augment  the  heat  of  fire ;  a  doc- 
trine, which  every  íhident  in  phyfics  can 
tíow  difprovp. 

ANTIPH  .'NY,'  in  mu  fie,  the  ñame  which 
the  Greeks  gave  to  that  kind  of  fympho- 
r\y  which  was  executed  in  o&ave  or 
double  oclave. 

Antiphony  is  likewife  the  anfwer  made  by 
one  choir  to  another,  when  an  anthem  is 
fung  between  them. 
ANTIPHRASIS,  teñirte,  in  rhetoric,  a 
figure  by  which  in  faying  one  thing  we 
mean  the  contrary.  See  Irony. 
This  figure  regards  fentences,  and  not 
fingle  words, 
v  ANTIPODES,  in  geograpbyj  a  ñame 
givtn  to  thofe  inhabitants  of  the  globe 
that  live  diametrically  «oppofite  to  one  a- 
nother.  They  lie  under  oppofitc  parallel% 
and  oppoíite  meridians.  They  .have  the 
fame  elevation  of  their'  different  poles. 
It  is  mid-night  with  the  one,  when  it  is 
noonrdny  with  the  oíherj,  the  longeil 
day  with  one  is  the  íhortelr.  with  the 
other;  and  the  length  of  the  day  with 
the  one  is  equal  to  the  night  of  the  other. 

ANTIPOPE,  in  the  romiíh  church,  one 
elected  pope  in  an  irregular  manner,  in 
Oppofition  tb  another. 

ANTIPREDICAMENTS,  in  logic.  See 
the  article  Antepredicaments. 

AHTIPTOSIS,  ¿>1i^i»¿rVj¿  in  rhetoric,  a 
figure  which  puts  one  cafe  for  another, 
See  the  article  Case» 


ANTIQUARY,  a  perfon  who  fludies  and 
fearches  áfter  monuments  and  remainsof 
antiquity. 

There  were  formerly  in  the  chief  cities  of 
Greece  and  Italy,  perfons  of  diftinélion 
called  antiquaries,  who  made  it  their 
bufinefs  to  explain  the  antient  infcriptioni, 
and  give  every  other  aífiftance  in  their 
power  to  ftrangers  who  were  loverstf 
that  kind  of  iearning.  We  have  ¡n 
London  a  fociety  of  antiquaries  incor* 
poratfd  by  the  king's  charter. 
ANTIQUATED,  fomething  obfolete/out 

of  date,  or  out  of  ufe. 
ANTIQUE,  in  a  general  fenfe,  fomething 
that  is  antient :  but  the  term  is  chiefly 
ufed  by  fculptors,  painters,  and  archi- 
teóls,  to  denote  fuch  pieces  of  their  dif- 
ferent  arts,  as  were  made  by  the  antient 
Grerks  and  Romans*    Thus  we  fay,  aa 
antique  buft,  an  antique  ftatue,  &c. 
Antique  is  íbmetimes  contradiílinguilhed 
from  antient,  which  fignifies  a  lefs  degree 
of  antiquity.  Thus,  antique  architeáure 
is  frequently  diftinguiíhed  from  antient 
architeclure. 
ANTIQUITY,  fignifies  times  or  agespaíl 

long  ago.    Thus,  we  fay,  the  héroes  of 

antiquity,  &c. 
Antiquity  ¡s  alfo  ufed  to  denote  the 

works,  or  monuments  of  antiquity. 

Thus  we  fay,  England  ahounds  in  anti* 

quities. 

In  this  fenfe  too,Bacon  calis  antiquitiesthe 
wrecks  of  hiltory,  or  fuch  particuladas 
induftjious  perfons  have  collecled  from 
genealogies,  inícriptions,  monuments, 
coins,  ñames,  etymologies,  archieves,  in* 
ftruments,  fragments  of  hiftory, 
This  is,  indeed,  a  laborious  work,  but 
fuch  as  oughp  to  come  i n  the  place  of  thofe 
fabulous  origins  of  nations  we  abound 
with;  being  not  only  more  ufeful,  but 
likewife  more  acceptable  to  the  judicious 
part  of  mankind. 

Antiquity  likewife  expreífes  thegreat 
age  of  a  thing,  and  in  this  fenfe  we  fay 
the  antiquity  of  a  family,  the  antiquity 
of  a  kingdom. 

ANT1RRIIINUM,  the  ñame  ufed  by  do- 
tanical  writers  for  a  genus  of  plan», 
called  in  engliíh  fnapdragon.    See  thej 
article  SnaPD^aCON. 

ANTISAGOGE,  in  rhetoric,  the  fameF 
with  conceflion.    See  Concession. 

ANriSCII,  in  geography,  people  who 
live  on  difFerent  fides  of  the  equator, 
whofe  íliadows  at  noop  are  projected 
oopofitewys, 


A  N  T 


Nitre 

Salt  of  hartíhorn 
Salt  of  wormwood 
Bórax 

Salt  of  amber 
Alum 


4 
4 
4- 

12. 

20 
30 


^MTISCORBUTICS,  among  phyficians, 

medicines  good  in  al)  fcorbutical  cafes. 

See  the  article  Scurvy. 
ANTISEPTICS,  among  phyficians,  a  de- 

nomination  given  to  all  fubftances  that 

refift  putrefacción. 

Concerning  thefe,  which  are  extreno  el  y 
numerous,  we  have  feveral  curious  ob- 
fervations  in  Dr.  Pi  ingle's  difeafes  of  the 
army.  The  following  table  exhibits  a 
comparativo  view  of  the  antifeptic  virtue 
of  faJts,  the  common  fea-falt'l?pii?g  rec- 
Jconed  equal  to  unity. 
Bea  falt  1 
Sal  gemma?  1 
Tartar  vitriolat.  % 
Spirit  minder.  2 
Tartar  folub.  2 
Sil  diuret,  2 
Sal  ammoniac.  3 
Some  refinous,  and  other  fubftances^  were 
found  to  be  tvvelve  times  more  antifeptic 
thah  fea-lalt:  íuch  are  myrrh,  afa-fce- 
tida,  fnakc-root,  pepper,  ginger,  faffron, 
contrayerva-root,  &c. 
Antifeptics  are  of  ufe  in  all  putrid,  ma- 
lignará, and  peftilential  cafes. 
ANTÍSTOECHON,  in  grammar,  the 
ufmg  one  letter  inítead  of  another,  as 
olti  for  ////, 

ANTISTROPHE,  avVp^q,  in  grammar, 
a  figure  by  which  two  things  mutually  . 
dependent  on  one  another,  are  recipro- 
cally  converted.    As  the  fervant  of  the 
maíter,  and  the  mafter  of  the  fervant. 

Antistrophe,  among  lyric  poets,  that 
part  of  a  íbng  and  dance  in  ufe  among 
the  antients,  which  was  performed  be- 
forethe  altar,  in  returning  from  weft  to 
ealt,  in  oppofition  to  ftrophe.  See  the  ar- 
ricies Strophe  and  Ode. 

ANTITACTyE,  in  church-hiftory,  a 
biandi  of  gnoftics,  who  held  that  God 
was  good  and  juft,  but  that  a  creature 
had  created  evilj  and,  confequently,  that 
it  is  our  duty  to  oppofe  this  author  of 
«vil,  in  order  to  avenge  God  of  his  ad- 
vcrí'ary. 

ANTITHENAR,  in  anatomy,  a  ñame 
given  to  the  adduftor  indias.  See  the 
article  Adductor, 

ANTITHESIS,  in  rhetoric,  a  contraft 
drawn  between  two  things,  which  there- 
by  fcrve  as  fliades  to  fet  off  the  oppofite 
qualities  pf  each  other. 
The  poets,  hiftorians,  and  orators  im<- 
P'ove  their  fubjecl,  and  greatly  heighten 
the  pleafure  of  the  reader,  by  the  pleafing 
oppofition  pf  their  characlers  and  der 
faiptions, 


[  165  ] 

The 


A  N  T 


beautiful  antithefis  of  Cicero,  ín 
his  fecond  Catilinarian,  may  ferve  for  an 
example  :  6  On  the  one  fide  ítands  mo- 
€  defty,  on  the  other  impudence;  on  the 

*  one  fidelity,  on  the  other  deceit ;  here 

*  piety,  there  facrilege  ;  here  continency, 
'  there  luir,  6fV.' — And  Virgil,  in  his 
beautiful  difcription  of  Dido's  defpair, 
the  night  before  her  death,  reprefents  all 
the  reít  of  the  creation,  enjoying  pro- 
found  tranquility,  to  render  the  difqui- 
etudes  of  that  miferable  queen  the  more 
affecling.  St.  Auguftine,  Séneca,  and 
many  other  antient  writers  feem  to  afFeft 
antithefis  j  but  among  the  moderns 
they  are  very  much  neglcfced. 

Antithesis,  in  grammar,  the  fame  wlth 
antiftoechon.    See  Antistoechon. 

ANTITHET  denotes  either  a  quality  or 
thing,  fet  in  oppofition  to  its  contrary. 

ANTITHETARIUS,  in  law,  a  perfon, 
who  endeavours  to  acquit  himfelf,  by 
charging  the  accuftr  with  the  fame  fací- 

ANTITKAGUS,  or  Antitragicus 
?nufculusi  in  anatomy,  a  mufcle  of  the 
ear.    See  the  article  Ear.- 

AN  TITRINIT  ARI ANS,  a  general  ñame 
given  to  all  thofe  who  deny  the  doctrine 
of  the  trinity,  and  particularly  to  the 
arians  and  focinians, 

ANTITYPE,  among  ecclefiaftical  writers, 
denotes  a  type  correfponding  to  fome 
other  type  or  figure. 

Antitype,  in  the  greek  church,  is  alfa 
an  appellation  given  to  the  fymbols  of 
bread  and  wine  in  the  facrament,  and 
that  tven  after  confecration :  fo  that 
it  (hould  feem,  they  do  not  believe  tran- 
fubftantiation. 

ANTIVARI,  a  fea-port  town  of  Alba- 
nia, fituated  on  the  gulph  of  Veníce,  in 
199  40' eaíl  longitude,  and  4.2o  io'north 
larítvule.    It  is  fubjecl  to  the  Turks. 

ANT1VETRI A,  a  province  or  fubdivifion 
of  Terra  Firma,  in  South  America,  ly- 
ing  fouthwards  of  Carthagena. 

ANTLER,  among  fportfmen,  a  ílart  or 
.branch  of  a  deer's  attire. 

Brow- Antler,  denotes  the  branch  next 
the  head  :  and, 

Bes-  Antler,  the  branch  next  above  the 
brow-antler. 

ANTOECI,  in  geography,  an  appellation 
given  to  thofe  inhabitants  of  the  earth 
who  live  under  the  fame  meridian,  but  on 
difTerent  fides  of  the  equator,  and  at 
equal  diftances  from  it. 
Thefe  have  noon  and  midnight  and  all 
bpurs  at  the  lame  time,  but  cpntrary  fea- 

fons 


A  N  T 


[  166  ] 


A  O  R 


fons  of  tbe  year ;  that  is,  when  ít  is 
fpring  with  the  one,  it  is  autumn  with  the 
other  5  when  fummer  wiih  the  one,  win- 
ter  with  the  other.  And  the  days  of  the 
one  ate  equal  to  the  nights  of  the  other, 
and  <vice  <verfa. 
ANTONIAN  WATERS,  aniomana 
aqua,  medicinal  waters  of  Germany,  very 
pleafant  to  the  tafte,  and  eileemed  good  in 
many  chronic  as  well  as  hypochondriac 
cafes. 

This  water,  if  mixed  with  any  acid  li- 
quor,  raifes  a  coníiderable  effervefcence, 
and  when  mixed  with  rheniíh  wine  and 
fugar,  which  is  a  common  way  of  drink- 
ing  it,  it  makes  a  great  hiiíing  and  bub- 
bling,  and  becomes  turbid  and  milky. 
If  powder  of  galls  be  added  to  it,  it  fuf- 
fers  no  change  but  remains  limpid  and 
colourlefsj  whence  it  is  plain  thatitcon- 
tains  no  iron,  ñor  vitriol.  Syrup  of  vi- 
triol  mixed  with  it  turns  the  whole  green, 
whence  it  ís  plain  that  it  contains  an  al- 
kali  5  and  if  oil  of  tartar  be  added  to  it, 
it  becomes  turbid  and  milky,  and  preci- 
pítales a  white  fediment,  whence  it  ap- 
pears  that  there  is  either  common  fah  or 
a  calcarious  earth  in  it.  If  it  be  expofed 
fometimeto  the  air  in  an  open  veífel,  it, 
like  all  the  other  mineral  waters,  lofes  its 
pungent  tafte  and  pellucidity,  becoming 
turbid  and  vapid.  A  quart  of  it  evapo- 
rated  with  a  very  gentle  heat  leaves  two 
fcruples  of  a  dry  fediment,  which  being 
feparated  by  another  folution  is  found  to 
be  one  half  an  alkaline  falt,  and  the  other 
a  calcarious  earth.  Oil  of  vitriol  mixed 
with  the  falt  produces  a  great  efFervef- 
cence, and  a  penetrating  fcent  arifes  like 
that*  produced  by  the  mixing  oil  of  vitriol 
and  common  falt.  Henee  it  appears  that 
thefe  waters  contain  a  fmall  portion  of  an 
alkaline  falt,  a  larger  portion  of  fea-falt, 
and  a  yet  larger  of  a  calcarious  earth, 
and  with  thefe  a  very  confiderable  quan- 
tity  of  a  fubtile  and  penttrating  mineral 
fpirit. 

It  is  a  very  températe  water,  not  too 
ílrongly  operating  either  by  Itool  or  u- 
rine  $  and  henee  it  is  a  very  proper  drink 
for  perfons  in  chronic  and  in  many  acute 
cafes,  either  alone  or  mixed  with  wine  to 
fupply  the  place  of  malt  liquor,  which  is 
proper  but  in  very  few  illneífes.  A  long 
ufe  of  it  alone  may  alfo  prove  of  confider-  . 
able  fervice  in  hypochondriac  cafes. 
ANTONIO,  one  of  the  Cape  Verd  iflands, 
fubjecl  to  the  Portuguefe,  and  fituated  in 
26I  weft  longitude,  and  1S0  noith  law 


ANTONOMASIA,  in  rhetoric,  a%re 
by  which  the  proper  ñame  of  one  thin? 
is  applied  to  feveral  others  5  or,  onthe 
contrary,  the  ñame  of  feveral  things  to 
one.  Thus  we  cali  a  cruel  perfon,  a 
Ñero ;  and  we  fay  the  philofopher,  to  de- 
note  Ariftotle. 

ANTRIM,  the  moft  northreaít  county  0f 
Ulfter,  in  the  kingdom  of  Ireland. 

An  trim  is  alfo  the  ñame  of  the  chief  town 
of  the  aforefaid  county,  fituated  át  tbe 
north  enti  of  Lough-neah,  in  6o  26' weft 
longitude,  and  54°  45'  north  latitude. 

ANTRUM,  among  anatomifts,  a  term 
ufed  to  denote  feveral  cavities  of  the  body, 
as  the  antru?n  gena,  or  that  in  the  cheek- 
bone  j  the  antrum  higbmorianum,  or  that 
in  the  maxillary  or  jaw-bone ;  and  the 
antrum  filori,  or  that  at  the  bottom  of  the 
pylorus. 

ANTWERP,  a  beautiful  city  of  the  Aú- 
fírian  Netherlands,  and  capital  of  themar- 
quifate  of  the  fame  ñame.  It  ftands  on 
the  eaftern  íhore  of  the  river  Scheld,  about 
twenty-five  miles  north  of  BruíTels,  in 
4.0  15' eaft  longitude,  and  51o  15' north 
latitude. 

ANVIL,  an  iron  inftrument  on  which 
fmiths  hammer  or  forge  their  work,  and 
ufually  mounted  on  a  rirm  wooden  block, 
See  it  reprefented  in  píate  CCLIII.  fig.j, 

.   among  the  utenfils  or  tools  belonging  to 
the  art  of  Smithery. 
A  forged  anvil  is  reckoned  better  tban  one 
of  caít  work. 

ANUS,  in  ariatomy,  the  extremity  of  the 
inteftitium  reélum,  or  orífice  of  the  fun- 
damenr.  It  is  furrounded  with  a  large 
quantity  of  fat,  that  it  may  be  eafily  di- 
lated  in  the  evacuation  of  its  contents, 
and  is  furniflied  with  threemufcles  c^lled 
elevatores  and  fphincler.  See  the  anide 
Sphincter,  &c. 

Anus  denotes  alfo  a  fmall  cavity  in  the 
third  ventriele  of  the  brain.  SeeBRAiN. 

Anus,  in  botany,  fignifies  the  poiterior 
opening  of  a  monopetalous  flower. 

AONIDÉS,  in  mythology,  onc  of  the  many 
appeliations  of  the  mufes,  fo  called  from 
Aonia,  a  part  of  antient  Bceotia. 

AORIS  T,  «of»roí,  among  grammarians,  a 
tenle  peculiar  to  the  greek  language,  com- 
prehending  all  the  tenfes  ;  or  rather,  ex- 
preífing  an  aclion  in  an  indeterminate 
manner,  without  any  regard  to  paft,  pre- 
fent,  or  fu  tu  re. 

AORTA,  in  anatomy,  called  alfo  arteria 
magna,  a  large  artery  arifing  with  a  fingle 
trunk  from  the  left  ventriele  of  the  heart 

above 


APA  [  i 

above  its  valves,  called  ferailuríares,  ferves 
to  convey  the  mafs  of  blood  to  a\l  parts  of 

thebody.  ..... 

Aftcr  alcendmg  a  httle  upwards,  íts  trunk 
is  l>ent,  in  manner  of  an  arch,  and  fiom 
this  part  it  fends,  in  human  fubje&s,  ufu- 
ally  three  afcending  branches.  This  is 
called  the  noria  afcendens. 
The  defcendens  is  that  part  of  the  trunk 
which,  after  tlie  arch-like  infleclion  de- 
fcends  thro*  the  thorax  and  the  abdomen 
down  to  the  os  facrum,  and  is  ufually  larg- 
er  in  women  than  in  men,  The  aorta 
hath  four  tunics,  a  ncrvous,  a  glandu- 
lous,  a  mufcular,  and  a  membranous  one. 
Seethe  article  ARTERY. 
AOUST,  a  town  of  Piedmont  in  Italy, 
capital  of  the  dutchy  of  the  fame  ñame, 
fituated  about  fifty  mijes  north  of  Turin, 
in 7^  ic/eaftlongitude,and 45'  45' north 
latitude. 

APAGOGICAL  demonstration,  an 
jndiredl  way  of  proof,  by  íhewing  the  ab- 
furdity  of  the  contrary. 

APALACHIAN  mountains,  a  ridge  of 
mountains  of  north  America,  lying  weft- 
ward  of  the  britiíh  plantations,  and  ex- 
tíndlng  from  30o  to  40?  north  latitude. 

APAMEA,  or  Hama,  a  town  of  Syria, 
fituated  on  the  river  Orontes,  in  38o  3o7 
eaft  longitude,  and  34*  north  latitude. 

Apamea  is  is  alfo  the  ñame  of  a  town  of 
Phrygia,  upon-  the  river  Marfyas;  of  a 
town  of  Media,  confiniríg  upon  Pai  thia  5 
and  oí'  a  town  of  Bithynia,  called  by  the 
Tuiks  Myrlea. 

APANAGE,  or  Apennage,  in  the  french 
cuftoms,  lands  afligned  by  a  fovereign 
for  the  lubfiftence  of  his  younger  fons, 
which  revert  tothe  crown  upon  failureof 
male  iííue  in  that  branch  to  which  the 
lands  are  granted. 

InEngland,  the  younger  fons  have  no 
ctrtain  apanage,  as  in  France,  but  only 
what  the  king  is  plcafed  to  beftow  upon 
them. 

APARINE,  cleavers,  in  botany,  a  ge- 
mís of  plants,  with  a  campanulated  mo- 
nopetalous  flower,  very  wide  at  the 
mouth.  Its  fruit  is  a  kind  of  dry  berry, 
formed  of  two  fmall  globofe  bodies  ad- 
hering  together,  and  containing  a  fmgle 
roundiíh  feed.  See  píate  XIX.  fig.  3. 
Aparine  is  of  fome  repute  as  an  anti- 
fcorbutic.  It  is  called  by  Lmnasus  gal- 
linm.    See  Gallium. 

APARTMENT,  a  portion  of  a  houfe,  con- 
taining different  conveniencíes  for  a  per- 
fon  to  live  in  3  as  a  lull,  or  dining-rocm, 


>7  ]  A  P  E 

a  bed-chamber,  an  anti-chamber,  a  clo- 
fet,  .and  wardrobe. 

APATHY,  a  term  in  philofophy,  denot- 
ing  an  utter  privation  of  palTion,  and  an 
iníenfibility  of  pain.  Thus,  the  ftoics  af- 
fe&ed  an  entire  apathy,  fo  as  not  to  be 
ruffled,  or  fenlible  of  pleafuie  or  pain. 

APATURIA,  «Trolypiít,  in  grecian  anti- 
quity,  an  athenian  feftival  kept  in  ho~ 
nour  of  Bacchus. 

It  vvas  during  this  folemnity,  that  the 
young  people  were  regiftered  in  the  re-^ 
fpeílive  wards  of  their.fathers. 

APE,  in  zoology,  the  engliíli  ñame  of  the 
Jimia,  or  monkeys  without  any  tail.  See 
the  article  Simia. 

APELLITES,  chriftian  heretics  in  the  fe- 
cond  century,  who  affirmed  that  Chriít 
received  a  body  from  the  four  eiements, 
which  at  his  death  he  rendered  back  to 
the  world,  and  lo  afcended  inio  heavea 
without  a  body. 

APENE,  «tTWJ,  in  antiquity,  the  chariot  in 
which  the  images  of  the  gods  were  car- 
ried  on  fol emn  occafíons. 

APENRADE,  a  town  of  Slefwíc,  or  fouth 
Jutland,  fituated  on  a  bay  of  the  Baltic- 
íea,  in  10o  eaft  longitude,  and  55o  nortii 
latitude. 

APENZEL,  a  town  of  Swítzerland,  capi- 
tal of  the  cantón  of  the  lame  ñame,  and 
fituated  in  9°  eaft  longitude,  and  47^ 
30'  north  latitude. 

APEPSY,  in  medicine,  denotes  crudity  or 
a  bad  digeftion,  arifing  from  a  rawnefs 
of  the  ftomach,  and  a  want  of  concoclion 
of  the  aliments. 

APER,  in  zoology,  the  boar,  or  male  of 
the  hog  kind.    See  the  article  Hog. 

Aper,  in  ¡chthyology,  a  ñame  by  which 
fome  cali  two  very  diftinft  fiflies,  the  zeus 
and  caprifeus.  See  the  anieles  Zeus,  and 
Capriscus. 

Aper  mofehiferus,  the  muík-bo&r,  in  zoo* 
logy,  the  fame  with  the  american  tajacu. 
See  the  article  Tajacu. 

APE'RIENS,  palpebram  reflus,  in  anato- 
my,  a  muícle  of  the  eye-íid.  It  arifes 
íliarp  and  flefhy  from  the  profoundeitpart 
of  the  orbit,  near  the  place  where  the  op-. 
tic  nerve  is  tranfmitted,  pafling  direclly 
*»ver  the  mufeulus  attollens  5  it  becomes 
tendinous,  as  it  marches  over  the  ball  of 
the  eye,  whence  it  (ti  11  grows  broader  and 
thinner,  till  it  is  inferted  into  the  whole 
fuperior  part  of  the  upper  eye-lid. 

APERIENTS,  in  the  materia  medica,  an 
appellation  given  to  fuch  medicines  as  fa- 

*  cilitate  the  ciiculation  of  the  juices  in 

their 


A  P  II 


C  ] 


A  P  H 


their  containing  veíTels,  by  removing  all 
obftru&ions,  See  the  anieles  Deter- 
gen ts  and  Deobstruents. 
The  five  greater  aperient  roots  of  the 
íhops  are  fmallage,  fennel,  afparagus, 
parfly,  and  butcherVbroom  ;  as  the  five 
leíTer  ones  are  grafs,  madder,  eryngo,  ca- 
pers,  and  chammoc. 

APERTURE,  the  opening  of  any  thing, 
ora  hole  or  cleftinanyeontinuous  fubject. 

Aperture,  in  geometry,  the  fpace  be- 
tween  two  right  lines  which  raeet  in  a 
point,  and  form  an  angle. 

Apertüre,  in  optics,  a  round  hole  in  a 
turnee!  bit  of  wood  or  píate  of  tin,  placed 
within  fide  of  a  telefeope  or  microícope, 
near  to  the  objeft  glafs,  by  means  of 
which  more  rays  are  admitted,  and  a 
more  diftinél  appearance  of  the  objecl  is 
obtained.  According  to  Mr.  Huygens, 
the  beft  aperture  for  an  objecl  glafs  of 
thirty  feet,  is  as  thirty  to  three  5  that  is, 
as  ten  to  one,  fo  is  the  fquare  root  of  the 
focal  diftance  of  any  lens,  multiplied  by 
thirty  to  its  proper  aperture.  Mr.  Au- 
zout  fays,  he  found  by  experience,  that 
the  proper  apertures  of  teleícopes,  ought 
to  be  nearly  in  the  fubduplicate  ratio  of 
thejr  length.  It  is  certain  that  objecl- 
glafleswill  admit  of  greater  apertures,  if 
the  tubes  be  blackened  within  fide,  and 
their  pafíage  be  furniíhed  with  wooden 
rings. 

Apertures,  or  Apertions,  in  archi- 
teílure,  are  ufed  to  fignify  doors,  Win- 
dows, chimneys,  outlets  and  inlets  for 
light,  fmoke,  &c.  They  ought  to  be  as 
few  in  number,  and  as  modérate  in  di- 
menfions  as  poííible,  and  never  made  too 
near  the  angles  of  the  walls. 

Apertura  tabularum,  in  law  books, 
the  breaking  open  a  laft  will  and  tefta- 
ment.    See  the  article  Will,  &c. 

Apertura  feudi,  in  the' civil  law,  fig- 
nifies  the  lofs  of  a  feudal  tenure,  by  de* 
fault  of  iíTue  to  him  to  whom  the  feud  was 
firft  granted.    See  the  article  Fee. 

APETALOSE,  or  Apetalous,  among 
botaniíts,  an  appellation  given  to  íuch 
plants  as  have  no  ílower-leaves. 

APEX,  in  antiquity,  the  creít  of  a  helmet, 
but  more  efpecially  a  kind  of  cap  wé>rn 
by  the  flamens. 1 

Apex,  among  graramarians,  denotes  the 
mark  of  a  long  fyllable,  falfely  called  a 
long  accent.    See  the  article  Accent. 

APHACx\,  vetchling,  in  botany,  a  ge- 
mís of  plants,  with  papilionaceous  flowers, 
and  a  iinall  pod  for  itsfeed-veflel.  Lin- 


nauis  makes  it  only  a  fpecies  of  lathjruí 
See  píate  XIX.  fig.  4.  and  the  arricie' 
Lathyrus. 

APH^ERESIS,  a^ffm  in  grammar,  a 
figure  by  which  a  letter  or  fyllable  isCut 
ofF  from  the  beginning  of  a  word. 

Aphjeresis,  that  part  of  fürgery  which 
teaches  to  take  away  fuperfluities. 

APHANES,  pa  rsley-piert,  i  n  botan  y 
'  a'  genus  of  the  tetrandria  digynia  clafs  of 
plants,  the  calyx  of  which  is  a  perma. 
nent  perianthium  of  a  tubulaíed  figure, 
confiíting  of  a  (ingle  leaf  divided  into 
eight  fegments  at  the  edge,  and  thofeal* 
ternately  larger  and  fmaller :  there  ¡s  no 
corolla ;  ñor  is  there  any  pericarpium- 
but  the  calyx  clofes  at  the  mouth,  and 
contains  two  oval  acurainated  feedj 
compreíTed,  and  of  the  length  of  the 
ftyle. 

APHELIUM,  or  Aphelion,  in  aftro- 
nomy,  is  that  point  in  any  planefs  orbit, 
in  which  it  isfartheftdiftant  from  the  fun: 
being  in  the  new  aftronomy,  that  end  of 
the  greater  axis  of  the  elliptical  orbit  of 
the  planet,  moft  remote  from  thefocus 
wherein  the  fun  is. 

The  times  of  the  aphelia  of  the  primary 
planets,  may  be  known  by  their  apparent 
diameters  appearing  leaíl  5  as  alio,  by 
their  moving  floweft  in  a  given  time. 
They  may  likewife  be  found  by  calcula* 
tion,  the  method  of  doing  which  is  dcli- 
vered  in  moft  aftronomical  writers. 
Kepler  places  the  aphelia  for  the  year 
1700,  as  in  tab.  N*.  1 5  and  De  la  Hire, 
as  in  tab.  N°.  %% 
Tab.  N9.  1. 
T?in28°  3'  4$"of¿ 


8  10  40 
o  51  29 
3  24  27 
S  25  30  Vf 
De  la  Hire  makes 


Tab.  No,  2. 
T?in29°  i4'4i''off 
%    10    17  14.  & 
$      o    35  25  % 
?      6    56  10  Z 
g     31     3  40 
the  yearly  motion  of 
them  tobe  T?  x'22",  %  x'  34",  ó*  i'  7*> 
£  1'  26",  and  g  1'  39". 
Dr.  Halley  has  given  us  a  ftriél  geome* 
trical  method  for  finding  the  aphelia  of 
the  planets,  in  the  Philof.  Traníaft.  N°. 
128. 

Sirlfaac  Newton  and  Dr.  Gregory  haré 
proved  that  the  aphelia  of  the  primary 
planets  are  at  reft.  See  Princip.  prop.  14.' 
lib.  3.  And  in  the  fenol  i  um  to  the  above 
propofition  they  fay,  that  the  planets  near- 
eít  to  the  fun,  <viz,  Mercury,  Venus, 
the  Earth,  and  Mars,  from  the  a&ions  of 
Júpiter  and  Saturn  upon  them,  raovea 
lin all  matter  in  confequentia  with  regard 

to 


A  P  H 


A  P  L 


to  tHe  fixed  ftars,  and  that.in  the  fcíqtu- 
plicate  ratio  of  their  refpeclive  diílances 
■fVom  the  fun. 

APHIS,  in  zoology,  the  general  ñame  for 
the  iníefís  called  iri  englríh  tree-lice. 
Theapíiis  has  four  crecí:  wings,  or  none 
at  all  j  its  trunk  ís  reflex  j  and  the  body 
isformed  into  two-horns  behind. 

APHORISM,  atyfta-tjx®;  a  maxim  or  prin- 
cipie of  a  ícience  j  or  a  fentence  which 
eo'mpreliends  a  great  deal  in  a  few  words, 
The  term  is  feldom  ufed  but  in  medicine 

•  and  law.  We  fay  the  aphoriíms  of  Hip- 
pocrates,  the  aphoriíms  of  the  civil  law, 
poíitical  aphoriíms,.  &c. 

APHORISTIC,  ibmething  behmging  to, 
orpartaking  cf,the  riátut'e  of  an  aphorifm. 
Seé  the  preceding  article. 
The  aphoriftic  method  ítands  contradif- 
tinguiíhed  to  the  fyftematic,  or  methodi- 
cal,  as  alfo  to  the  diexodic,  or  difcuríive 
way.  The  aphorillic  method  has  great 
advantages,  as  containing  much  matter 
in  a  fmall  compafs ;  lcntimcnts  aje  here 
almofías  numerous  as  expiefilons ;  and 
doctrines  may  be  counted  by  phráles. 
Every  thing  is  clofe  and  pertiner.t,  no 
room  for  ufelefs  difcuífions,  or  for  lan- 
guiíhing  conneclions,  and  tranfuior.s ; 
¡here  is  hardly  a  word  to  be  lolh 

APHRACTI,*^*::?:*,  ín  the  marúime  af- 
fain  of  the  antients,  were  open  vcíTJs, 
without  any  decks. 

APHROD1SIA,  a^na,  in  antiqn-ty, 
fcftivals  kept  in  honour  of  Venus,  ihe 
molí  remarkablé  of  which  was  that  cele- 
brated  by  the  Cyprians,  Jirrl:  inftitütéd  by 
Cinyras,  ont  of  whofe  family  cerrain 
priéfts  of  Venus  were  elecled,  and  for 
that  reafon  named  Kr/ufa&ti.  At  this  fo- 
iemnity  fe  vera  1  myíterious  rites  were 
praélifed:  all  who  were  initiated  to  them 
offered  a  piece  of  money  to  Venus  as  an 
harlot,  and  received  as  a  token  of  the 
godde-iVs  favour  a  meafure  of  lalt,  and  a 
íJXXof  j  the  former  becaufe  falt  is  a  con- 
cretion  of  fea-water,  to  which  Venus  was 
ihought  to  owe  her  birth  ;  the  latter  be- 
caufe íhe  was  the  goddefs  of  wanton- 
nefs. 

APHRODISIACS,  among  phyficians,  me- 
dicines wíiich  increafe  the  quantity  of 
fced,  and  créate  an  inclination  to  venery. 

APHRODITA,  in  zoology,  ene  of  íhe 
naked  fea-infecls,  of  an  oval  íhape,  and 
aceuleated,  with  a  perforation  in  the  mid- 
die  of  the  back. 

APHTHiE.  in  medicine,  fmall,  round, 
and  fuperficial  ulcers  arifing  in  the  mouih. 
The  principaUfeat  of  this  difeaft,  is  the 
Vol.  I. 


extremíty  of  excretory  veifels,  fa.Uval 
glands,  and,  in  íhort  all  glands  that  fur- 
niíh  a  humour  like  the  laliva,  as  the  lips, 
gums,  &c. 

Children  and  oíd  men  are  fubjecl  to  the 
apluha?,  becaufe  the.  <vis  <vi¿a  in  bo,th  [s 
languid,  and  the'humours  hable  to  be- 
come  vifcous.  In  the  cure  of  the  apluha, 
it  w¡U  be  proper  to  ufe  mcl  rofatum,  aci- 
dulated  with  the  fpirít  of  vitriol. 

APHYA  Cobites,  in  ich!hyo!ogy,  a 
fpecies  of  gobius,  with  íeventeen  ray's  in 
the  fecond  dorfal  fin.  See  Gobius. 
It  is  a  very  pretty,  tho'  a  very  fmall  fiíh, 
about  an  inch/and  a  half  long  j  the  head 
is  íhort  and  compreíTed,  and  thé  bóciy 
rounded  arul  alfo  fomewhat  compreíTed, 

APHYLL  AÑTHES,  the  blue  montpellkr- 
p'mky  in  botany,  a  genus  ofthe  hexan- 
dria  monogyniá  claís  of  plants,  the  calyx 
of  which  is  compoíed  of  a  number  of  im- 
bricated,  lanceoíated  fpathse  ;  the  cerolla 
confilts  of  iix  petáis,  of  an  obverfejy  oval 
figure,  terminating  at  trie  bafe  in  very 
narrow  ungues,  and  patent  at  the  limb, 
forming  a  kind  of  tube  below  it:  the 
fruit  is  a  turbinated  capfule  of  a  triangu- 
lar figure,  and  contains  three  cells  j  the 
feeds  ate  oval. 

APIARY,  a  place  where  bees  are  kept, 
whích  íhoulü  be  properly  defended  fipm 
high  winds,  as  well  as  from  poultry, 
hogs,  c£?f.  whofe  dung  is  extremely  of- 
feníive  to  the  bees.    See  Bee  and  Hive. 

APICES,  ín  botany,  the  fame  with  an- 
therae.    See  the  article  Antherje. 

APIS,  or  Apes,  in  zoology,  a  genus  of 
four-wínged  infecís,  wkh  wings  eritirely 
membranaceous,  and  their  tails  furniíhed 
with  a  íling  ;  comprehending  the  bpe, 
hornet,  wafp,  and  humble-bee.  See  the 
articlesBEE,  Hornet,  &c. 

APIUM,  parsley,  in  botany,  a  genus  of 
the  pentandria  digyniaclafs  of  plants,  the 
partial  umbel  of  which  is  compofed  of  a 
great  many  rays  ;  the  general  umbel  of 
fewer;  they  have  neither  of  them  any 
involucra  ;  the  perianthium  is  fcarce  vi- 
fible  5  the  general  corolla  is  uniform  ; 
the  íingle  flowers  confié  each  of  five 
roundiíh,  inflex,  equal  petáis :  the  fruit 
is  nakcd,  oval,  ftriated,  and  divifible  into 
two  parts,  containirlg  two  feeds  of  an 
oblong  oval  íhape,  convex  and  ftriated  on 
one  fide,  and  plañe  on  íhe  oiher.  See  the 
article  Parsley, 

jAPLUDA,.  in  botany,  a  genus  of  the  tri- 
andiia  digynia  claís  of  plants,  the  com- 
mon  calyx  of  which  is  an  univalve,  bi- 
floral, ovated,  concave,  loofe,  nmcronat- 
^  cd 


A  P  O  [i 

ed  glume  ;  the  proper  glume  is  bivalve, 
and  placed  obliquely  5  the  corolla  is  a 
bivalve  glume  of  the  length  of  thecup  : 
there  is  no  pericarpium  :  thefeed,  which 
is  fingle,  is  involved  in  the  glume  of  the 
corolla. 

APLUSTRE,  Aplustr/e,  or  Amplus- 
tr/e,  in  the  naval  archireclure  ot  the  an- 
tients,  an  ornament  refembiing  a  fliield 
fixed  in  the  poop  of  a  flíip,  in  which  cafe 
it  diftered  írpm  the  acioítolium.  See  the 
article  Acrostolium. 

APOBATERION,  in  antiquity,  a  vale- 
diftory  fpeech  or  poem  marte  by  a  perfon 
on  departing  out  of  bis  own  country,  and 
addreífed  to  his  friends  or  relations. 

APOCALYPSE,  aí*&iv4*ü  one  of  the 
facred  books  of  the  New  Teftament,  ib 
called  from  itá  containing  revelations  con- 
cerning  íeveral  important  doctrines  of 
chríftianity. 

It  ftands  laft  in  the  canon  of  fcripture, 
and  is  general ly  attributed  to  the  apoftle 
St.  John  j  tho*  there  have  not  been  want- 
ing  lome,  who  afcribe  it  to  other  authors, 
and  even  wholly  reje6l  it  as  fpurious. 
APOCOPE,  among  grammarian?,  a  figure 
:  which  cuts  ofF  a  letíeror  íyllable  from  the 

end  of  a  word,  as  ingeni  for  ingenii. 
APOCRISIARIÜS,  in  antiquity,  an  offi- 
cer  who  delivered  the  meflages  of  the 
emperor.    He  became  afterwards  chan- 

•  cellor,  and  kept  the  feals.  It  was  alfo 
a  title  given  to  a  biíhop^  refident  at  court, 
to  the  pope's  deputy  at  Conftantinople, 
and  to  the  treafurer  of  a  .monaftery. 

APOCRUSTICS,  GTroxpyrixa,  in  medi- 
cine, the  fame  with  repéllenos.  See  the 
article  Repellents. 

APOCRYPHAX,  fomething  dubious,  is 
moreparticuhrly  applied  to  certain  books 
fiot  admitted  into  the  canon  of  fcrip- 
ture. Thofe  are  cestain  books  of  the 
Oíd  Teítament  extantonlyiri  greek,  ad- 
mitted by  the  church  of  Rome  as  canoni- 
cal, btit  rejeóted  by  thereformed  churches 
as  no  part  of  hóly  writ ;  íuch  are  the 
books  of  Judith,  Wifdom,Tobit,  Baruch, 
Maccabees,  the  third  and  fourlh  books 
of  EfdraS. 

In  this  fenfe  apocryplial  ftands  diftin- 
guiíhed  from  canonical,  thoúgh  the  ro- 
miíh  church  difowns  the  diítinction.  See 
thearticles  Canon  and  Canonical. 
Authors  are  divided  as  to  the  origin  of 
the  appellation  apócryphal,'  arid  the  rea- 

•  fon  vvhy  it  was  given  to  thefe  books. 
The  apocryphal  books  were  not  received 
into  the  canon,  either  of  the  Jews,  or  an- 
tient  Chriítians,  bul  were  firft  made  ca- 


-o  ]  A  P  O 

nonical  by  a  decree  of  the  council  of 
Trent.  The  3pocryphaI  books,  accord- 
ing  to  the  fixth  article  of  the  church  of 
England,  are  to  be  read  for  example  of 
life  and  inltru6tion  of  manners  $  butit 
doth  notapply  them  to  eítabliíh  anydoc- 
trine. 

APOCYNUM,  docs bañe,  in  botany. 
See  the  article  Dogsbane. 

APODICTICAL,  among  philofophers,  a 
term  importing  a  demonftrativeproof,or 
fvítematical  method  of  teaching. 

APOGEE,  apogseum,  in  the  oíd  aíbonomy, 
that  point  of  the  orbit  of  a  planet,  or  the 
fun,  which  is  fartheíl  from  the  earth. 
Antient  aftronomy,  which  placed  the 
earth  in  the  center  of  the  fyítem,  was 
much  taken  up  in  afcert3Íning  the  apogee 
and  perigee  5  which  the  moderns  have 
changed  for  aphelium  and  perihelium, 
See  the  article  Aphelium, 

APOLLINARIAN  GAMES,in  romanan- 
tiquity,  an  appellation  given  to  certain 
theatrical  entertainment?,  celebrated  an- 
nually  in  honour  of  Apollo.  They  were 
inrUtúted  in  the  year  ot  Rome  542.  The 
occafion  was  a  kind  of  oracle.  delivered 
by  the  prophet  Marcus  after  the  fatal 
battle  at  Cannae,  declaring,  that  toexpel 
the  enemy,  and  cure  the  people  of  an  in- 
feclious  difeafe,  which  then  prevailed,  fa- 
cred games  were  to  be  annually  perform- 
ed  in  honour  of  Apollo;  the  pretor  to 
have  the  direclion  of  them,  and  the  de» 
cemviri  to  offer  facriftees  after  the  grecian 
1  i'.e. 

APOLLINARIANS,orApOLLiNARisTs, 
in  church  hiftory,  a  fe¿l  of  heretics  who 
maintained,  that  Jeíüs  Chrift  had  neither 
a  rational  human  lbul,  or  a  true  body. 

APOLLONIA,  in  antiquity,  an  annual 
feltival  celebrated  by  theiEgialians  in  ho- 
nour of  Apollo. 

APOLOGETIC,  or  Apologetical, 
fomething  faid  or  written  in  the  manner 
of  an  apology.   See  Apology. 

APOLOGUE,  in  matters  of  Hterature,  an 
ingenious  method  of  conveying  inftruc- 
tion  by  means  of  a  feigned  reiation,  call- 
ed a  moral  fable. 

The.  only  diflkrence  between  a  parable 
and  an  apologueis,  that  the  formerbeing 
drawn  from  what  paíTes  among  man- 
kind,  requires  probability  in  the  narra- 
tion  :  whereas  the  apologue  being  taken 
from  the  fuppofed  a&ions  of  brutes,  or 
even  of  things  inanimáte,  is  not  tied  down 
to  the  ítricVrules  of  probability.  Mfoft 
fables  are  a  model  of  this  kind  oí  writ- 

S     3  APOr 


A  P  O  [17 

APOLOGYj  «woXoyia,  a  Greek  term  lite- 
rally  importing  an  exculé  or  defencc,  ofv 
fome  perfon,  aétion,  and  the  like  ;  whe- 
ther  made  by  word  of  mouth,  i/ih/a-vpcej 
or  in  writing. 

APOMELI,  among  antient  phyficians,  a 
.  decoétion  of  honey  and  y  i  negar,  much 
ufed  as  a  detergent,  promoter  of  ftool, 
uriñe,  &c. 

APONEUROSIS,  avmvfoocrtt,  among  phy- 
jicians,  a  term  (bmetimes  ufed  to  denote 
the  expanfion  of  a  nerve  or  .tendón  in  the 
manner  of  a  membrane  ;  fomctimes  for 
the  cutting  off  a  nerve  ;  and,  finally,  for 
the  tendón  itfelf. 

APOPHLE GM ATIZ ANT S ,  in  phar- 
macy,  medicines  proper-  to  clear  the  head 
from  fuperfluous  phlegm,  whether  by 
fpitting,  or  by  the  nofe  ;  and  confequent- 
lycomprehending  maíticatories,  and  fter- 
nutatorief,  or  érrhines. 

APOPHTHEGM,  «w^flé^a,  a  fhort,  fen- 
tentious,  and  inftru&ive  remarle  pronounc- 
cedbya  perfon  of  diftinguiflied  charac- 
ter.  Such  are  the  apophthegms  of  Plu- 
larch,  and  thofe  of  the  antients  colleéted 
by  Lycoílhenes. 

APOPHYGE,  in  architeóhire,  a  concave, 
partor  ring  of  a  column,  lying  above  or 
below  the  fíat  member.  The  French  cali 
it  le  conge  (Ven  bas>  01*  cVen  haut  j  the 
Jtalians,  cavo  de  baffo^  or  difopra,  and 
alio  il<vwo  di  bajfo. 

The  apophyge,  originally,  was  no  more 
than  the  ring,  or  fei  ril,  at  firít  fixed  on 
the  extremities  of  wooden  pillars,  to  keep 
them  from  fplitting j  which,  afterwards, 
wasimitated  in  ftooe. 
APOPHYSIS,  in  anatomy,  an  excrefeence 
from  the  body  of  a  bone,  of  which  it  is  a 
tnie  continuous  part,  as  a  branch  is  of  a 
tree. 

The  apophy fes  take  diíferent  ñames,  with 
'  refpect  to  their  fituation,  ufe  or  figure  ; 
fuch  arecoracoides,mamellaris,  maítoides, 
llyloides,  obliqua,  recia,  fuperficialis,©V. 
SeeCoRACOiDES,  &c. 
The  principal  ufes  of  the  apophy  fes  are, 
1.  To  make  the  better  articulations,whe- 
iher  thefe  be  intended  to  have  motion,  or 
to  be  fixed.    2.  To  afFord  a  firm  place 
of  iníértion  for  the  muleles.    And,  3. 
Todefend  the  other  parts. 
APOPLECTIC,  whatever  relates  or  be- 
Jongs  to  an  apoplexy.  Thus  we  fay,  an 
apopleclic  fit,    See  the  next  article. 
APOPLEXY,  a  diftemper  in  which  the 
¡  patient  isfuddenly  deprived  of  the  exer- 
cife  Qf  all  the  fenfes,  and  of  voluntary 


1  ]  A  P  O 

motion  ;  while  a  ftiong  pulfé  remaíns 
with  a  deep  reípiration,  attended  with  a 
ftertor,  and  the  appearance  of  a  profound 
íleep.  This  dilorder  ariíés  from  what- 
ever caüfe  is  capable  of  preventing  eitlnr 
total I y  or  in  part,  the  ir, flux  of  the  ner-i 
vous  fluid  to  the  organs  of  fenfe,  and  the 
reflux  of  the  fame  fluid  from  thefe  or~ 
gan*  to  the  common  fenfory  in  the  brain, 
t.  The  natural  make  of  the  body  may 
difpófe  to  an  apopkxy,  when  a  large 
head  and  fhort  neck  favour  the  con- 
gestión of  blood  and  humours  in  the 
head  ;  or  a  corpulént  body  renders  the 
capillary  arteries  íubje6l  to  compreífion, 
a.  It  may  be  occafioncd  by  polypous 
concrétions  in  the  carotid  or  vertebral 
arteries,  or  by  an  inflammatory  lizinefs, 
and  thick  piruiíous  difpolition  of  the 
whole  mafs  of  blood.  3.  By  an  extra  - 
vafation  of  the  refpeclive  fluids  contain- 
ed  in  the  arterial,  nervous  and  lymphatic 
veíTels;  and,  finally,  by  whatever  ob- 
ítrucls  the  rcturn  of  the  bloód  from  the 
veífels  of  the  brain  to  the  heart.  Henee 
it  appears  that  apoplexies  are  produced 
by  various  caufes,  and  may  properly  e- 
nough  be  diftinguiflied  into  languinous 
and  pituitous,  to  which  may  beaddedíe- 
rous,  atrabilarious,  polypous,  &c. 
An  apoplexy  may  be  forefeen  from  the 
frame  of  the  body,  from  a  knowledge  of 
the  predifpofing  caufes;  and  from  the 
flrft  efteóls  of  thefe  caufes,  as  a  tremor, 
vacillation,  vértigo,  ftupor,  deprivation 
of  memory,  and  a  fiequent  incubus.  As 
to  the  cure  and  prevention  of  an  apo- 
plexy, no  univerfal  rules  can  be  laid 
down  j  for  the  method  of  relief  muíl 
vary,  according  to  the  predifpofing  caufee 
and  the  parts  principally  affeíled.  In 
general,  however,  it  is  necefl'ary  to  pro- 
cure evacuations  by  all  poflible  means, 
by  emetics,  and  by  acrid  clyfters  j  and 
not  to  omit  external  topics  to  the  head, 
which  ftimulate  or  refolve,  of  which  kind 
*  blifters  raifed  by  cantharides  are  of  the 
greateft  fervice.  During  the  fit,  copious 
bleeding  in  the  jugulars  is  to  be  ufed, 
ítrong  volátiles  to  be  applied  to  the  nofe, 
and  the  temples  rubbed  with  cephalic  mix- 
tures. Arteriotomy,  fcarification  of  the 
occiput,  and  the  actual' cautery,  are  alfo 
recommended. 
APORRHOEA,  a  term  ufed  by  fome  wri- 
ters,  to  denote  any  kind  of  efrluvia.  See 
the  article  Effluvium. 
APOSIOPESIS,  c7ro5-ía-7r«Tt;,  in  rhetoric, 
the  fupprefling,  or  omittmg  to  relate  a 


A  P  O  [17 

part  of  the  funjeít  :  thus  the  poet  ñafies 
off  the  circumítance  of  Dido's  killing 
jíérfclf. 

Dixerat,  atque  Mam  inedia  ínter  taita 

ferro 
Cdhpfam  adfyiáunt. 

APOSTACY,  the  abandoning  the  true 
religión.  The  primitive  chriftian  church 
diílínguifhed  feveral  kincls  of  apoftacy. 
The  firft  cf  thofe  who  went  over  intirely 
from  chriftianity  to  judaifm  ;  the  fecond 
of  thofe  who  mingled  judaifm  and  chri- 
ÍHanity  together  }  and  the  third  of  thofe 
who  complied  fo  far  with  the  Jews,  as 
to  communicate  with  them  in  many  of 
their  unlawful  prá&ices,  without  making 
a  formal  profeflion  of  their  religión.  Eut 
the  fourth  íort  was  of  thofe  who,  after 
having  been  fometime  chriflians,  volun- 
tarily  relapfed  into  paganifm. 

APOSTATE,  one  who  deíerts  bis  reli- 
gión. Among  the  romanifts,  it  fignifies 
a  man  who,  without  a  legal  difpenfation, 
foríakes  a  rcligious  order  oí*  which  he  had 
máde  profeflion.  Henee, 

Apostata  capienda,  in  the  Engliíh 
law,  a  writ  that  formerly  lay  againlt  a 
perfon  who  having  entered  into  fome 
order  of  religión,  broke  out  again,  and 
wandered  up  and  down  the  country. 

A  POSTERÍÓRI,  or  áemonfiration  a  po- 
steriori.  See the articleDEMONSTRA- 

TION. 

APOSTHÜME,  or  apostem,  am^a, 
the  fame  with  áhfcefs.    See  Abscess. 

APOSTIL,  ap'/tH/a,  in  matters  of  litera- 
ture,  the  lame  wir|í  a  marginal  note. 

APOSTLE,  a7rcroX©-,  properly  fignifies  a 
'meíTenger  or  perfon  ient  by  another  upon 
fome  bufinefs ;  and  henee,  by  way  of 
eminence,- devnotes  ¿ne  of  the -twelv'e  dif- 
clplés,  commiífioned  by  Jefus  Chrift  to 
p¿éacJ'i  the  gofpel. 

The  apolles  arcufually  reprefented  with 
their  reípectíye  badges :  thus,  Peter  is 
"painled  with  the  kevs  5  Paul,  with  a 
íword  ;  Andrew,  with  a  crofs(;  James 
the  greater,  with  a  pilgrirrfs  Ib  ir,  and 
a  gourd-bottle  j  James  t'lte  left,  with  a 
fuller's  pole  5  John,  with  a  cup  and  a 
winged  ferpent  flying  out  of.it  $  Bártho- 
Jomew,  with  a  knife j  Pliiiip,  with  a 
Tong  Itaff,  the  upper  end  or  which  is 
ioiined  ínto  a  crofs  ;  í hornos;  with  a 
lance;  Matthew,  with  a  hatchet  ¡  Ma- 
thias,  with  a  battle-ax  ;  Simón,  with  a 
faw  ;  and  Ju'de,  with  a'cJub. 

Apostles-CV^J,  See  the  article  Creed. 

APOSTOLIC,  or  apostólicas,  fome? 
thing  connecled  with,  or  derivad  from, 
th§  apoftles»   See  the  article  A? o st le. 


2  ] 


A  P  O 


APOSTOLICI,  an  early  fecl  of  cliriftíáify 
who  pretended  to  lead  their  lives  in  imi- 
tation  óf  the  apoftles.  They  condemned 

mam  age.. 

APOSTKOPHE,  inrhetoric,  a  figure  by 
which  the  orator,  in  a  vehement  coratno- 
tion,  turns  himfelf  on  all  fides,  and  ap- 
pli?s  to  the  living  and  dead,  to  angels 
and  to  men,  to  rock*,  groves,  &c .  Thus 
Adam  in  Milton's  Paradife  lqflt 
O  woods,  O  fountains,  hillocks,  dalw, 

and  bowers, 
With  otherecho,  &c. 

Apostrophe,  in  grammai,  a  mark  plac- 
ed over  a  letter  to  fhew  that  a  vowel  is 
cut  off,  as  calVd  for  cailed,  tby  audknu 
for  the  audience. 

APOTACTITES,  in  church  hiftory,  a 
ñame  given  to  the  apoftolici,  from  the 
íliew  they  madG  of  renouncing  the  world, 
more  than  other  men.  See  Apostolici, 

APQTHECARY,  one  who  praclifes  the 
art  of  pharmacy. 

This  is  a  genteel  bufinefs,  and  has  b;en 
in  great  vogue  of  late  years ;  there  being, 
as  is  computed,  upwards  of  a  thoufand 
in  and  about  London.    A  youth  in- 
tended  for  this  profeflion,  íhould  be  a 
pretty  good  fcholar,  and  have  fuch  a 
knowledge  in  the  Latin  tongue,  as  tobe 
able  to  read  the  beft  writers  upon  the 
fubjecl  of  botany,  pharmacy,  anatomy, 
and  medicine.    In  London,  theapothe- 
caries  are  one  of  the  city  companies,  and 
by  an  acl  which  was  made  perpetual  in 
the  ninth  year  of  George  I.  are  exempted 
from  ferving  upon  juries,  or  in  ward  and 
pariíh  offices.  They  are  obliged  to  make 
up  their  medicines  according  to  the  for- 
mulas preferibed  in  the  college  difpenfa- 
tory,  and  are  Hable  to  have  their  íhops  vi- 
fi:ed  by  the  cenfors  of  the  college,  who 
are  impowered  to  deftroy  fuch  medicines 
as  they  think  not  good. 
APOTHEOSIS,  in  antiquity,  a  ceremony 
by  which  the  antient  Romans  compli- 
mented  their  emperors  and  greatmen  af- 
ter their  death,  with  a  place  among  the 
gods.   It  is  deferibed  as  follows.  After 
the  body  of  the  deceafed  had  been  burát 
with  the  ufual  folemnities,  an  image  of 
wax,  exafíly  refembling  him,  was  placed 
on  an  ivory  couch,  where  itlay  for  feven 
days,  attended  by  the  fenate  and  ladies 
of  the  higheft  quality  inmourning; 
then  the  young  fenarors  and  knightsbore 
the  b'ed  of  ílate  thro'  the  *uia  facr a  toki 
oldforum,  and  from  thence  to  the  catnfüi 
martius,  where  it  was  depofited  upon 
édifice  built  in  form  of  a  pyramid.  The 
bed  being  thus  placed,  amidíl  a  quantity 

01 


A  P  P  [  1} 

0f  fníces  and  other  combuftibles,  and  the 
jcnights  liaving  made  a  proceflion  in  fo- 
lemn  meafure  round  the  pile,  the  new 
cmperor,  with  a  torch  in  his  hánd,  fet 
fire  to  it,  whilft  an  eagle,  let  fly  from  the 
too  of  the  building,  and  mounting  in  the 
a¡r  with  a  fircbrand,  was  íuppoied  to  con- 
vey  the  foul  of  the  deceafed  to  heaven,  and 
thenceforward  he  was  ranked  amoog  the 
gods. 

APOTOME,  in  geomerry,  the  difference 
bítween  two  incommenfurable  lines : 
thüs,  EC,  (píate  XIX.  fig.  5,  N°.  1.) 
is  the  apotome  of  A  C  and  A  B. 
If  we  fuppofe  A  C=a,  and  A  B=¿,  then 
ttfill  their  apotome  be  a —  \/  b ;  or,  in 
numbers,  2— ^/F"  Henee  alfo  the  dif- 
ference between  the  fide  A  C=2(/¿/¿/. 
N°.  %,)  of  an  equilateral  triangle  A  B  C, 
and  the  perpendicular  B  D=^^"  is  an 
apotome,  <viz.  «=  % — \/ÍT  And,  uni- 
vcrfally,  if  A  C  (ibid.  N?.  3.)  be  a 
femi-parabola,  whofe  axis  is  A  B,  and 
its  latus  reclum=;  1,  and  if  A  D  be  a 
tangent  to  the  vértex  at  A,  and  this  be 
divided  into  the  parts  Aa—t,  A  ¿=3, 
Aí=5i  Ad=6,  &c.  and  perpeo/licu- 
larstfi,  bx,  c  3,  ¿4,  &¡V.  be  drawn, 
thcfe  wili  be,  from  the  nature  of  the  curve, 
v/1'  i/3'  4/5'  s/6>  &c*  refpeaively  5 
andfoí  A  a  (=u)— will  be  1—  /a  ; 
Afl—  b%  will  be  a  —  ^  3,  &c.  by 

rchich  means  you  will  have  an  infinite  fe- 
ries of  different  apotomes. 

Apotome,  in  mufíc,  the  difference  be- 
tween a  greater  and  leíTer  femi-tone,  ex- 
preíTcd  by  the  raíio  128  :  125. 

APOZEM,  a  medicine;  the  fame  with 
decoftion.    See  the  article  Decoction. 

APPARATUS,  a  term  ufed  to  denote  a 
complete  fet  of  inftruments,  or  other 
utenfils,  belonging  to  any  artift  or  ma- 
chine s  thus  we  fay  a  furgeon's  apparatuí, 
a  chemiít's  apparatus,  the  apparatus  of 
theair-pump,  microfeope,  &c. 

APPARENT,  in  a,  general  fenfe,  fome- 
thing  that  is  vtfible  to  the  eyes,  or  obvi- 
ous  to  the  underftanding. 

Apparent,  among  mathematicíans  and 
aftronomers,  denotes  things  as  they  ap- 
pear  to  us,  in  contradiftinclion  from  real 
ortrue:  thus  we  fay,  the  apparent  dia- 
meter,  diftance,  magnitude,  place,  figure, 
&c.  of  hodies.    See  the  anieles  Diame- 

TER,  DlSTANCE,  £ff. 

Apparent  motion.   See  Motiok. 
APPARITION,  in  a  general  fenfe,  de- 

notes  fimply  the  appearance  of  a  thing. 
Appámtios,  in  a  more  limited  fenfe,  ¡i 


3  ]  A  P  P 

ufed  for  a  fpeftre,  ghoft,  or  the  líke  prae- 
ternatural  appearance :  thus  we  read  of 
apparitions  of  angels,  departed  fouls,  &c» 
Several  inftahees  of  apparitions  oceur  in 
the  Bible;  thatof  Samuel,  raifed  by  the 
witch  of  Endor,  has  occafioned  great  dif- 
putes.  We  find  great  controverfies  among 
authors,  in  relation  to  the  reality,  the  ex - 
iftence  or  non-exiftence,  the  pofllbilíty  or 
impoífibility  of  apparitions,  The  Chal- 
deans,  the  Jews  and  other  nations  have 
been  the  fteady  aíTerters  of  the  belief  of 
*  apparitions.  The  diíbelief  of  fpirits  and 
apparitions,  is  by  fome  made  one  of  the 
marks  of  ínfidelity,  if  not  of  atheifm. 
Many  of  the  apparitions,  we  are  told  of 
ín  writers,  are  doubtlefs  mere  delufions  of 
the  fenfe  j  many  others  were  feen  but  in 
dreams  or  deliquiums  5  many  others  are 
ficlions  contrived  merely  to  amufe,  or 
anlwer  fome  purpofe.  Apparitions  it  is 
certain  are  machines  that  on  occafion 
have  been  of  good  fervice  both  to  gene- 
ráis, to  miniíters  of  ftate,  to  priefts  and 
others.  It  has  been  controverted  whe- 
ther  an  apparition  be  any  proof  of  a  fú- 
ture  ftate. 

The  abbé  de  St.  Pierre  has  a  difeourfe 
exprefs  on  the  phyfical  method  of  folving 
or  accounting  for  apparitions  j  he  malees 
them  the  eftecl  of  feveriíh  dreams,  dif- 
turbed  imaginations,  &c, 

Apparition,  in  altronomy,  fignifies  a  fiar 
or  other  luminary's  becoming  vifible, 
which  before  was  hid.  It  ílands  oppofed 
to  oceultation. 

Circle  of  perpetual  Apparition.  See  the 
article  CiRCLE,  &c. 

APPARITOR,  among  theRomans,  a  ge- 
neral term  to  comprehend  all  attendants 
of  judges  and  magilhates  appointed  to  re» 
ceive  and  execute  their  orders.  Appari- 
tor,  with  us,  is  a  mefTenger,  that  ferves 
the  procefs  of  a  fpiritual  court,  or  a  beadle 
in  an  univerfity,  who  carnes  the  mace. 
See  the  article  Beadle. 

APPAUMEE,  in  heraldry,  denotes  one 
hand  extended  with  the  fuli  palm  ap- 
pearing,  and  the  thumb  and  fingers  at 
fu II  length. 

APPEAL,  in  law,  the  removal  of  a  caúfe 
from  an  inferior  to  a  fuperior  court  or 
judge,  when  a  perfon  thinks  thimfelf  ag- 
grieved  by  the  fentence  of  the  inferior 
judge.  Appeals  lie  from  all  the  ordi- 
nary  courts  of  juftice  to  the  houfe  01 
lords.  In  ecclefiaftical  caufes,  if  an  ap- 
peal  is  brought  before  a  bifhop,  it  may 
be  removed  to  the  archbiíhop  j  if  before 
an  archde'acorjj  to  the  court  of  biches, 


A  P  P 


and  thence  to  the  archbifliop  ;  and  from 
the  archbiíhop's  court  to  the  king  in 
cbancery. 

Appeal,  in  common  law,  istaken  forthe 
accufation  of  a  murderer  by  a  perfonwho 
liad  intereíl  in  the  party  killed  ;  or  of  a 
felón  by  an  accomplice.  It  is  profecuted 
either  by  writor  by  bilí :  by  vvrit,  when 
a  vvrit  is  purchafed  out  of  the  chancery 
by  one  perfon  againft  another,  command- 
ing  him  to  appeal  íbme  third  perfon  of  fe- 
Iony,  and  to  find  pledges  for  doing  it  ef- 
feclually  ;  by  bül,  when  the  perfon  him- 
felf  gives  in  his  accufation  in  writing,  of- 
fering  to  undergo  the  burden  of  appeal- 
ing  the  perfon  rherein  named. 

Appeal  of  maim  is  the  accufing  one  that 
has  maimed  another. 

Appeal  of  rape  lies  where  añy  woman 
is  raviflied.  Thefe  laft  are  now  much 
difufed,  bu t  the  appeal  of  murder  is  fre- 
quemly  brought. 

APPEARANCE,  in  a  general  fenfe,  the 
exterior  lurface  of  a  thing,  or  that  vvhich 
iinmediately  ftrikes  the  fenfe,  or  the  ima- 
gination. 

Appearance,  in  lavv,  fignifies  a  defend - 
anfs  filing  a  common  or  fpecial  bail,  on 
any  procefs  iíTued  out  of  a  court  of  judi- 
cature.  In  aclions  by  original,  appear- 
ances  are  entered  with  the  philazer  of  the 
county  5  and  bybill,  with  the  protho- 
uotaiy. 

In  perípeclive,  appearance  is  the  pro- 
jeclion  of  a  figure  or  body  on  the  per- 
ípeclfve  plañe.    In  optics,  direél  appear- 
ance is  the  íight  of  any  objeít  by  dirett 
rays,  without  refracción  or  refíeclion. 
In  allronomy^  appearance  fignifies  the 
fame  as  phainomena  or  phafes  j  and  in 
phyliology,  the  fame  as  phafmata.  See 
the  articles  Perspective,  Ph^nome- 
non,  Phasmata,  &c. 
APPEASING  medicines,  the  fame  with 
paregorícs  or  anodynes.    See  the  article 
Anodyne. 
v  APPELLANT,  in  a  general  fenfe,  one 
who  appeals,    See  the  article  Appeal. 
Appellants,  in  church-hiítory»  an  ap- 
pellation  given  to  fuch  of  the  román  ca- 
tholic  clergy,  as  appeal  from  the  conftitu- 
tion  unigemtusy  to  a  general  council. 
APPELLATIVE,  in  grammar,  a  noun, 
or  rjame,  which  is  appli cable  to  a  whole 
fpecies  or  ktnd,  as  ?nan,  borfe  $  in  con- 
tradiílinclio»  to  a  proper  ñame.    See  the 
articles  Noun,,Name,  and Qeneral 
Terms. 

APPELLEE,  among  lawyers,  the  perfon 
againft  whom  an  appeal  is  brought,  See 
the  article  Appeal. 


74  ]  A  P  P 

APPENNAGE.  See  the  article  Apanao 
APPENDANT,  in  law,  any  thing  that  ¡i 
inheritable,  belonging  to  fome  morewoN 
thy  inheritance  5  as  an  advowfon,  com- 
mon, or  court,  may  be  appendant  to  a" 
manor,  land  to  an  office,  &c.  but  lamí 
cannot  be  appendant  to  land,  for  both 
are  corporeal  inheritances,  and  one  thin? ' 
corporeal  cannot  be  appendant  to  an- 
other. 

APPENDI'CULA  Vermiformis,  ¡n  ana. 
tomy.  On  one  fide  of  the  bottom  of  the 
cíeciim  lies  an  appendix,  refemblinga 
fmall  inteftine,  nearly  of  the  famelength 
with  the  caecum,  but  very  fleríder.  Itis 
termed  appendicula  vermiformis  from  its 
fuppofed  refemblance  to  an  earth-worm. 
Its  common  diameter  is  about  a  quarter 
of  an  irích.  By  one  extremity  itopens 
laterally,  and  a  little  obliquely,  into  the 
bottom  of  the  esecum  ;  and  the  other  ex- 
tremity is  clofed,  being  fometimes  great- 
er,  and  fometimes  fmaller,  than  the  reft 
of  the  appendix. 

It  has  fome  contortions  like  thofeof  a 
worm  when  it  is  touched,  from  whence 
comes  the  epithet  of  vermicalaris,  or  ver- 
miformis ;  and  it  may  likevvife  be  com- 
pared to  the  gills  or  pendants  of  a  turky 
cock.  In  ftruclure  it  nearly  refembíes 
that  of  the  other  inteftine?.  The  internal 
coat  of  this  appendix  is  folliculous,  like 
that  of  the  duodenum  ;  and  it  is  like* 
wife  reticular,  the  maíhes  being  the 
glandular  lacunae,  vvhich  continually  dif- 
charge  a  fluid  into  its  cavity. 
It  has  been  often  difputed  whether  this  ap- 
pendix, or  the  large  portion,  which  is,  as 
it  were,  the  head  of  the  colon,  ought  to 
becalled  thecaecum  j  but  the  general  divi- 
fion  of  the  inteftines  into  great  and  fmall 
lcaves  no  doubt  of  its  being  only  an  ap- 
pendix in  man,  whatever  reafon  there 
may  be  for  taiking  difFerently  with  re- 
fpect  to  brutes  and  birds. 

APPENDIX,  in  literature,  a  treatife  add- 
ed  at  the  end  of  a  work,  to  render  it 
more  complete.    See  Supplement. 

Appendix,  in  anatomy,  the  fame  with 
¿plphyfis.    See  the  article  Epiphysis. 

APPETITE,  appetitus,  in  a  general  fenfe, 
the  defire  of  enjoying  fome  objecl,  fup- 
pofed to  be  conducive  to  our  happinefs. 
When  this  inclination  is  guided  hy  rea» 
fon,  and  proportioned  to  the  intrinfie  va- 
lué of  the  objeól,  it  is  called  rational  ap* 
petite  ;  as,  on  the  other  hand,  it  is  ileno- 
mjnated  feníitive  appetite,  when  wehnve 
only  a  bjind  propeníity  to  a  thing,  with? 
out  determínate  ideas  of  the  good  qualí- 
ties  for  vvhich  we  defire  ir, 

Apps- 


A  P  V 


apetite,  in  medicine,  a  certaín  painful 
or  uneary  fenfation,  always  accompanied 
with  a  defire  to  eat  or  drink. 
Ajiexceífive  appetite  is  called  by  phyfi- 
cians  bulimy,  ov  f ames  canina  ¡  a  deleft 
or  lofs  of  it,  anoréxyj  and  that  after 
things  improper  for  food,  pica.  See  the 
anieles  Bulimy,  Anorexy,  &c. 

APPLAUSE,  appkufus,  or  plaúfus,  an  ap- 
probation  of  lomething  íignified  by  clap- 
pingthe  handsi  in  which  fenfe  it  is  fiill 
praclifed  in  colleges  and  theatres. 

APPLE,  awell-known  fruit,  conlifting  of 
a  rind,  pil),  or  íkin  ;  the  pulp,  or  pa- 
renchyma  5  the  branchery,  or  feed-veflels  ; 
and  the  eos  re. 

The  apple  is  not  only  ufed  as  food,  but 
likewife  for  making  cyder.  See  Cyde  R. 

Apple  is  alfo  an  appelíation  given  to  feve- 
ral  fruits,  on  account  of  their  refem- 
blance  to  the  common  apple :  fuch  are 
the  bitter-apple,  Jove-apple,  mad  apple, 
tic.  See  the  article  Bitter-apple,  £V. 

Apple  of  the  eye,  a  ñame  not  unfrequently 
given  to  the  pupil.  See  the  articlesEYE 
andPüPiL. 

APPLEBY,  the  chief  town  of  the  county  of 
Weftmoreland,  fituated  on  the  river  Edén, 
ini°  26'  weft  longitude,  and  54o  30' 
north  latitude.  It  lénds  two  members  to 
parliament. 

APPLÍCATE,  or  Ordinate  Applicate, 
ingeometry.    See  Ordinates. 

APPLICATION,  in  a  general  fenfe,  is  the 
Jayíng  two  things  together,  in  order  to 
difeover  their  3greement  or  difagreeinent. 

Application,  in  geometry.,  is  ufed  either 
fordivifion  3  for  the  fitting  or  applying 
onequantity  to  another,  whofe  áreas,  but 
not  figures,  íhall  be  the  fame ;  or  for 
transferring  a  given  line  into  a  circíe,  or 
other  figure,  fo  that  its  ends  íhall  be  in  the 
perimeter  of  the  figure. 

Application,  among  divines,  a  term 
ufed  to  fignify  the  fame  as  imputation. 
See  the  article  Imputation. 

APPLY,  orAppLYiNG,  in  geometry.  See 
the  article  Application, 

APPOGIATURA,  in  mufic,  a  fmall  note 
inferted  by  the  praclical  nuifician,  be- 
tween  two  others,  at  fome  diítance. 

APPOINTE'E,  a  foot  foldíer,  or  oíficer  in 
'lie  french  army,  who  receives  a  greater 
pay  than  others  of  the  tame  rank,  in  con- 
íideration  of  his  valour  or  long  fervice. 

Appointe'e,  in  heraldry,  the  fame  as 

aguífée ;  thús  we  fay,  a  crofs  appointée, 

to  fignify  that  which  has  two  angles  at 

W  end  cut  oíF,  fo  as  to  termínate  in 

points, 


75]  APP 

APPOINTMENT,  a  peníion  given  by 
princes  and  noblemen  to  reta  i  n  certain 
perfons  in  their  fervice.    See  Pensión. 

APPORTIONMENT,  in  law,  the  divi- 
fion  of  a  rent  into  parts,  in  the  fame  man- 
ner  as  the  .land  out  of  which  it  iflues  is 
dividedt  for  example,  if  a  per  fon  lea1  fes 
three  acres  of  land  for  a  certaín  renr,  and 
aherwards  grants  away  one  acre  thereof 
to  another:  the  rent  íhall  be  apportionH 
between  them.  Conditions,  however,  are 
generally  entire,  and  cannot  be  appor- 
tioned  by  an  a&  of  the  party  5  neilher 
can  a  contraed  be  divided  or  appoi  tíoned 
fo  as  to  íubjecl:  a  man  to  two  aííions. 

ÁPPOSAL  offieriffs  figmñv*  ihe  charging 
them  with  money  received  on  their  ac- 
counts  in  the  exchequer.  See  the  article 
Sheriff.' 

APPOSITION,  in  general,  is  the  putting 
one  thing  by  the  fufe  of  another. 

Apposition,  in  grammar,  ihe  pheing 
two  or  moje  fubftantives  together,  in  the 
fame  cafe,  without  any  copulative  coji- 
junclion  between  them ;  as,  ardebat 
Alexim  delicias  domini. 

APPRAISING,  the  valuing  or  fetting  a 
price  on  goods.  This  is  lílually  done 
by  a  fworn  appraifer,  who,  if  he  valúes 
the  goods  too  high,  is  obiiged  to  take 
them  at  the  price  appraifed. 

APPREHENSION,  in  logic,  the  firft  or 
moft  fimple  aft  of  the  mind,  wherebyr  it 
perceives,  or  is  confeíous  of  íbme  idea: 
it  is  more  ufually  called  perception.  Ste 
the  arricie  Perception. 

Apprehension,  in  law,  is  the  feizing  a 
criminal,  in  order  to  bring  him  to  jultice. 

APPRENTICE,  a  young  perfon  bound 
by  indenture  to  fome  tradefman,  in  or- 
der to  be  inftruóted  in  the  myftery  or 
trade¿  By  the  laws  of  England,  a  mafter 
may  be  indicled  for  not  providing  for,  or 
for  turningaway  his  apprentice :  and  up- 
on  complaint  from  a  mafter,  that  he  ne- 
gle&s  his  duty,an  apprentice  may  be  com- 
mitted  to  Bridcwell,  or  be  bound  over  to 
the  fefíions.  A  duty  of  6  d.  in  the  pound 
is  granted  for  every  fum  of  50 1.  or  un- 
der,  and  iz  d.  in  the  pound  for  í'ums  ex- 
ceeding  50  1.  given  with  all  apprentices, 
except  fuch  as  are  placed  out  by  church- 
wardens,  &c. 

APPRENTICESHIP  fignifies  either  the 
condition  of  an  apprentice,  orthe  time  he 
is  bound  to  ferve. 

APPROACH,  or  Approaching,  .in  a 
general  fenfe,  the  acceding  or  coming  to- 
gether pf  two  or  more  things. 

Approaches,  in  íbrtificauon,  theworks 

thrown 


A  P  P 


[  i?*  ] 


A  P  P 


thrown  upby  the  beíiegers,  ín  or  order  to 
get  nearer  a  fortrefs,  without  being  ex- 
pofcd  to  the  enemies  cannon  :  fuch,  in  a 
more  particular  manner,  are  the  trenches, 
which  íhould  be  conneéted  by  parallels, 
or  Jines  of  communication. 
The  befieged  írequently  make  countcr- 
approaches,  to  ínterrüpt  and  defeat  the 
enemies   approaches.    See  the  article 

COUNTER-APPROACHES. 

APPROACHING,. in  gardening,  the  in- 
cculating,  or  ingrafting  the  fprig  of  one 
tree  into  another,  without  cutting  it  off 
from  the  parent-tree.  This  is  alio  called 
inarching.    See  the  article  Inarching. 

Approaching,  in  fowling,  a  method  of 
getting  nearthe  birds  by  means  of  a  ma- 
chine, made  of  hoops  and  boughs  of 
trees,  within  which  the  fportfman  con- 
ceals  himfelf. 

APPROBATION,  is  defined  by  Mr. 
Hutchefon,  a  ftate  or  difpoíition  of  the 
mind  wherein  we  put  a  valué  upon,  or 
become  pleafed  with  fome  perfon  or 
thing. 

Moralifts  are  divided  on  the  principie  of 
approbation,  or  the  motive  which  deter- 
mines us  to  approve  and  difapprove. 
The  Epicureans  will  have  it  to  be  only 
felf-intereft  5  according  to  them,  that 
which  determines  any  agent  to  appróve 
his  own  aclion,  is  ifrs  apparent  tendency 
to  his  private  happinefs  ;  and  even  the 
approbation  of  another's  acíion  flows  from 
no  other  caufe  but  an  opinión  of  its  ten- 
dency to  the  happinefs  of  the  approver, 
either  immediately  or  remotely.  Others 
refolve  approbation  into  a  moral  fenfe,  or 
a  principie  of  benevolence  by  which  we 
are  determined  to  approve  every  kind  af- 
fection  either  in  ourfelves  or  others,  and 
and  all  publicly  ufcful  aétions,  which  we 
imagine  to  fiow  from  fuch  affeclion,  with- 
out any  view  therein  to  our  own  private 
happinefs. 

APPROPRIARE  communam,  in  law, 
is  to  difcommon  5  that  i?,  to  inclofe  any 
parcel  of  land,  that  before  was  open  and 
common.    See  the  article  Gommon. 

Appropriare  a*>  honorem,  to  bring  a 
manor  within  the  lrberty  of  an  honour. 
See  the  article  Manor  and  Honour. 

APPROPRIATE,  in  law.i  See  the  next 
article. 

APPROPRIATION,  the  annexing  a  be- 
f  nefice  to  the  proper  and  perpetual  ufe  of 
a  religious  houfe,  biíhopric,  college,  &c. 
Where  the  king  is  patrón,  he  may  make 
appropriations  himfelf  j  but  in  other 
caics,  after  obiaining  his  licence  in  chan- 


cery,  the  confent  of  the  ordinary,  pat^ 
and  incumbent  is  requifite.  Appropr¡3! 
tions  cannot  be  affigned  over,  but  thofc  to 
whom  they  are  granted  may  make  kafq 
of  the  profits. 

APPROVEMENT,  among  oíd  wrifcrs 

•  is  genérally  taken  for  the  fame  as  im¡ 
provement  5  but  in  law  is  more  particu- 
larly  ufed  for  the  inclofing  pait  of  a  cotn- 
mon  by  the  lord  of  the  manor. 
If,  however,  there  be  not  fufficient  com. 
mon  left  for  the  tenant,  he  may  have  a 
writ  of  aflize  and  recover  triple  damages: 
in  fuch  a  ca,fe  alfo  a  commoner  may  break 
down  the  inclofures. 

APPROVER,  in  law,  one  who,  confeíT- 
ing  that  he  has  committed  a  felony,  ac 
cuíes  one  or  more  of  h¡s  accomplices. 
Approvers,  moreover,  fignify  bailiffs  of 
lords  in  their  franchifes,  íheriíFs,  and 
likewife  fuch  perfons  as  have  the  letting 
the  king's  demefnes  in  fmall  manon, 
See  Bailiff,  Shbriff,  Demesnf, 

APPROXIMATION,  in  arithmetic  and 
algebra,  the  coming  nearer  and  nearer  to  I 
a  root,  or  other  quantity  fought,  without  | 
expecling  to  be  ever  able  to  rmd  it  exaft- 
íy.  There  are  feveral  methods  for  doing 
this,  to  be  found  in  mathematical  books, 
being  nothing  but  infinitely  converging 
feries,  fome  approaching  quicker,  others 
ílower  towards  the  truth. 
By  fuch  an  approximation  the  valué  ofa 
quantity  may  be  found,  thougb  not  to 
the  utmoft  degree  of  exaclnefs,  yet  fuf- 
ficiently  fo  for  praclice.  Thus  v'iz 
1.41421356,  &fc.  —  the  approximating 
feries  1  +  T\  +t^ó+ToVó+tc^s+> 
&c.  or  fuppofing  x  =:  ySj  equal  to  the 


=:  1  +  4A- 
-4, 


—  z 


+4*  *~*  +  ix 


Again,  fuppofing  a7,  +  b  to  be  a  non- 
qu  ádrate  number,  and  a3  +  br  to  be  a 
non-cubic  one  j  then  will  «/     ^  b  ~ 

a  +i¿ht  and 

— zzJ^+n/  5¿z3+—  nearly 

There  Í9  a  general  method  of  inveftigat- 
ing  tjie  valué  of  fuch  feries,  for  which 
See  the  article  Series. 
Mr.  Mac-Laiuip  likewife  delivers  an- 
other method  of  approximation, 
the  limíts  of  the-propofed  equation.  Se* 
the  anides  Limit  and  Equation. 


A  P  T  [17 

APPITT,  ín  tíie  manege,  the  fenfe  of  the 
aftion  of  the  bridle  in  the  horfeman's 
hand.  Thus  \ve  fay,  a  horfe  has  no  ap- 
pu¡,  when  lie  can not  fuffer  the  bit  to  bear 
never fo  little  tipon  the  parts  óf  the  mouttí. 
To  give  a  horfe  a  good  appui,  he  íhould* 
begalloped,.  and  put  often  back. 

^pptJLSE,  in  aftronomy,  the  approach 
of  a  planet  towards  a  conjunción  with  the 
fon,  or  any  of  the  fixed  ftars.  See  the 
articleCoNjUNcfiON. 
The  appulfes  of,the  planets  to  the  fixed 
ftars  ha  ve  always  teen  of  great  ufe  to 
aítronomeis  in  order  to  fix  the  places  of 
the  former.  The  antients  wanting  an 
eafy  method  of  compafing  the  planets 
with  the  eclipiic,  which  is  not  vifible,  liad 
fcarce  any  other  way  of  fixing  their  fitua- 
tions,  but  by  obferving  their  trac"l  among 
the  fixed  ftars,  and  remarking  their  ap- 
pulfes to  fome  of  thofe  viíible  points. 
Dr.  Halley  has  publiflied  a  method  of  de- 
termíning  the  places  of  the  planets,  by 
obferving  their  near  appulfes  to  the  fixed 
ftars. 

APPÜRTENANCES,  in  common  law, 
fignify  things  corporeal  and  incorporeal, 
that  appertain  to  another  thing  as  prin- 
cipal j  as  hamlets  to  a  manor,  and  com- 
mon ofpafture  and  fiíhery.  Things  muft 
agree  in  nature  and  quality  to  be  appur- 
tenant,  as  a  turbary,  or  a  feat  in  a  church, 
to  a  houfe. 

APRICOT,  or  Apricock,  armemaca, 
in  botanyj  a  fpecies  ot  prunus,  with  rofa- 
ceous  flowers,  and  a  delicious  fieíhy  fruit, 
of  a  roundiíh  figure.  See  píate  XIX. 
fi?.  6.  and  the  article  Prunus. 

APRIL,  aprilis,  in  chronology,  the  fourth 
month  of  the  year,  containing  only  thirty 
davs.  ■ 

A  PRIOR]*  a  kind  of  demonftration. 
See  the  article  Demonstration. 

APRON,  in  gunnery,  the  piece  of  lead 

•  which  covers  the  touch-hole  of  a  can  non. 
See  the  article  Cannon. 

APSIS,  in  aftronomy,  a  term  ufed  indif- 
ferently  for  either  of  the  two  points  of  a 
planefs  orbit,  where  it  is  at  the  greateft 
or  lealt  diltance  /rom  the  íun  or  earth. 
Henee  the  line  connecling  thefe  points,  ¡s 
called  the  line  of  ihe  apfides.  See  the  ar- 
ticles  Orbit  and  Planet. 

Apsis,  among  ecclefiaftical  writers,  de- 
notes the  inner  part  ot  theantientchurches, 
anfwering  to  the  modern  choir. 

Apsis  is  alfo  uled  for  the  bi»  op's  throne, 
and  fometimes  fór  the  ambo.  See  the  ar- 
ticle Ambo. 

ftPTE,  a  fmall  city  of  Pro  vence,  in  France, 
Vol.  I, 


7  1  A  QJJ 

fituated  about  twenty-five  miles  Jiorth  of 
Aix,  in  5o  20'  eall  longitude,  and  43* 
5o/north  latitude. 

APTERIA,  in  the  linnasan  fyftem  of  zoo- 
Jogy,  the  feventh  and  laft  order  of  infecís, 
the  diftinguiíhing  characleriftíc  of  wtiich 
i?,  that  the  infecís*  comprehended  in  it, 
have  no  wings  ;  luch  are  the  icuíe,  the 
flea,  tíieporfura,  the  nvmoculus,  the  aca- 
rus,  the  fpider,  the  feorpion,  and  the  cráb. 
See  the  article*  Louse,  Flea,  &C. 

APTHANE,  a  litle  antiéntly  give'n  to  the 
higheft  degrees  of  nobility  in  Scotland. 
See  the-article  Thane. 

APTITUDE,  a  term  ibmetimes  ufed  to 
fignify  the  fitnefs  of  a  thing,  to  anfwera 
certain  purpofe. 

Aptitude,  or  ApTness,  in  a  more  li- 
mited  fenfe,  is  ufed  for  quicknefs  or  rea- 
dinefs  of  genius. 

APTOTE,  ttnlxlov,  among  grammarians, 
án  indrciinable  noun,  or  one  which  has 
no  variation  of  cafes,  as  Jas,  nefas,  &c. 

APÜLIA,  in  geograph'y.  The  eaft  fule  of 
the  kingdorn  of  Naples,  which  lies  along 
the  gulph  of  Venice,  went  antiently  by 
this  ñame,  but  is  now  known  by  the  ñame 
of  Capitanata,  Terra  di  Barri,  and  O-, 
tranto. 

APUS,  in  aftronomy,  a  conftellation  of  the 
fouthern  hemifphere  placed  near  the  pole, 
between  the  triangulum  auftrale,  and  the 
chameleon,  fuppofed  to  reprefentthe  bird 
of  paradife. 

There  are  four  ftars  of  the  fixth,  three  of 
the  fiF  h,  and  four  of  the  fourth  magni- 
tude,  in  the  conítellation  apus. 
Dr.  Halley,  in  1677,  obferved  the  longi- 
tude and  latitude  of  the  ftars  in  apus, 
which  Hevelius  in  his  prodromus  reduced 
with  fome  alteraticn  to  the  year  1700. 
P.  Noel  has  alfo  given  the  places  óf  thefe 
ftars,  with  their  right  afcenfions  and  de- 
clinations  for  ihe  year  1687:  but  his  ob- 
fervations  differ  widely  from  thóíe  of  Dr. 
Halley.  Hevelius  has  reprefented  the  fi- 
gure of  apus,  and  its  ftars,  in  his  firma» 
mentum  fobiefcianum,  according  to  Hal- 
ley's  account ;  Noel  has  done  thejike,  ac- 
cording to  his  own  account.  Wolfius, 
with  what  juftice  we  will  not  pretend  to 
fay,  gives  the  preference  to  this  laft. 

APYCNOS,  in  mufic,  is  faid  of  the  dia- 
toiHC  gt-nus,  on  account  of  its  having 
fpaciouS  ínter  vals,  4n  comparifon  of  the 
chromatic  aT*d  enharmonic.    See  the  ar-  1 
Afieles  Diatonic,.  Chromatic,  &c. 

APYREXY,  cvvis?Ht,  among  phyficians, 
denotes  the  inttrmiftión  of  a  fever.  ' 

AQUA,  water,  a  term  frequently  met 
A  a  with 


A  Q^U 


[  178  ] 


A  Q^U 


with  ín  the  writings  of  phyficians,  che- 
mifts',  Gfr.  for  certain  medicines,  or  men- 
Ifruums,  in  a  liquid  form,  diftinguiíhed 
from  each  other  by  peculiar  epithets,  as 
aqua  alexiteria,  aqua  aluminofa,  aqua 
jortisy  &c* 
Aqua  aíexiteria,  a  water  diltilled  from 
mint,  fea-wormwood,  and  angélica ; 
and  faid  to  be  good  in  malignant  and  pe- 
ftilential  cafes. 

AQUA  ALUM  I  NOS  A,  AL  UM*  WATER,  3  fo- 

Jution  of  alum  and  white  vitriol  ;  éf- 
teemed  good  in  ulcers  and  cutaneous 
eruptions. 

Aqua  fortis,  a  corrofive  liquor,  being 
the  red  fumes  which  arife  in  diftilling 
nitre  and  vitriol.  This  is  a  menftruum  for 
diífolving  all  metáis,  except  gold.  It  is 
ufed  by  dyers  in  dying  fcarlet ;  by  rc- 
finers,  for  parting  fdver  from  gold  ;  by 
book-binders,  to  marble  the  covers  of 
books  5  by  diamond-cutters,  to  íeparate 
diamonds  fiom  metalline  powders  ;  by 
engravers,  for  etching  on  copper  or  brafs 
:  plates  5  by  vvorkers  in  mofaic  work,  and 
alfo  for  ílaining  woods,  bone,  ivory,  Éfr. 

Aqua  marina,  or  Aqua  marine,  a 
ñame  by  which  the  jewdlers  cali  the  be- 
ryí,  on  account  of  itsfea-green  colour. 
See  the  article  Beryl. 

Aqüa  mercu  rialis,  a  folution  of  fubli- 
mate  of  mercury,  and  a  little  mercury,  in 
aqua  regia  j  by  means  of  which  the  al- 
chemifts  pretend  to  reduce  all  metáis  to 
their  firft  principie,  mercury. 

Aqua  omnium  florum,  in  pharmacy, 
the  water  diftiiíed  from  the  dung  of  cows, 
when  they  go  to  grals  :  in  engliíli,  all- 
flower-water. 

havjz  pavor,  in  medicine.  See  the  ar- 
ticle Hydrophobia. 

Aqua  regia,  a  kind  of  aqua  fortis,  or 
acid  fpirit,  in  which  there  is  a  imall  pro- 
portíon  of  fea-falt.  It  is  prepared  fcve- 
ral  ways :  the  moft  common  method  is, 
by  mixing  common  falt,  fal  gem,  or  fal 
ammoniac,  whether  native  or  fa&itious, 
with  aqua  fortis,  or  fpirit  pf  nitre.  Bufc 
as  the  bafis,  or  etTcntial  ingrcdient  is  com- 
mon or  fea-falt,  this  will  always  anlwer 
the  purpofe,  in  whatever  form  applied, 
whether  as  a  fluid  or  a  folid,  a  liquor  or 
a  fpirit. 

Aqua  regia  is  fo  called,  becaufe  it  dif- 
iblves  gold  :  it  will  alfo  difTolve  iron, 
copper,  tin,  mercury,  regulus  of  anti- 
wony,  biímuth,  and  zink.  It  does  not 
at  all  affecl:  fdver,  provided  the  fea-falt 
bs  mixed  ín  a  due  proporción  $  but  h  the 


quantity  is  too  fmall,  it  then  corrodes  tlie 
íílver. 

Aqua  secunda,  denotes  aqua  forti^ 
which  has  been  ufed  to  difTolve  fonje 
metal. 

Aqua  sulphurata,  the  fame  with  ga¡ 
fulphuris.    See  the  article  Gas. 

Aqua  vit/e,  the  water  of  life,  a 
namegiven  to  malt  fpirits,  in  contradif. 
tinélion  from  brandy.  See  the  article* 
Brandy  and  Spirit. 

Aqua  vitriolica  coerulea,  a  folu. 
tion  of  blue  vitriol  and  alum,  with  fome 
fpirit  of  vitriol,  in  water  j  recomraendcd 
in  inflammatory  and  putrid  cafe?. 

AQJL¿EDUCT,  in  hydraulics  and  arch¡. 
teélure,  a  conveyance  made  for  carrying 
water  from  one  place  to  another.  Thofe 
of  the  antient  romans  were  furprifingly 
magnificent.  That  which  Lewis  XIV. 
built  near  Maintenon,  for  carrying  the 
Bucq  to  Verfailles,  is  perhaps  the  great- 
eít  now  in  the  world :  it  is  fe  ven  thoufand 
fathoms  long,  with  two  thoufand  five 
hundred  and  íixty  fathoms  of  etevation, 
and  contajns  two  hundred  and  forty-two 
arcades. 

Aquíeduct,  in  anatomy,  a  term  applied 
by  anatomilts,  to  certain  canals,  on  ac- 
count of  their  form' or  ufe:  fuch  are  the 
aquaeduct  of  Fallopius,  a  canal  fituated 
between  the  apophyfes  ftyloides,  and 
maftoides  ;  the  aquaeduót  of  Nuck,  in 
the  fclerotic  coat  of  the  eye ;  and  the 
aqoseduól  of  Sylvius,  in  the  brain,  the 
pofterior  furface  of  which  is  called  its  aun*, 
See  Styloides,  Sclerotica,  Éfr. 

AQUARIANS,  aquarii,  in  church-hiftory, 
an  antient  feót.  of  heretics,  who,  under, 
pretence  of  abftinence,  made  ufe  of  water 
inftead  of  wine  in  the  eúcharitt. 

AQUARIUS,  in  aftronomy,  a  conllella- 
tion,  which  makes  the  eleyenth  fign  in 
the  Zodiac,  marked  thus,  It  con- 
fifts  of  fortyr-five  ftars  in  Ptolemy's  cata- 
logue, of  forty  in  Tycho's,  and  in  the 
Britannic  catalogue  of  ninety-nine.  It 
was  called  Aquarius,  or  the  water-bearer, 
as  fome  fay,  becaufe,  durmg  the  fun's 
motion  through  this  fign,  it  is  generally 
rainy  weather.— The  poets  tell  us  that 
Júpiter,  having  raviíhed  Gahymede,  car- 
ried  her  away  into  heaven,  to  ferve  as 
cup-bearer  in  the-room  of  Hebe  and  Vul- 
can  ;  whence  the  ñame. 

AQUATIC,  in  natural  hiftory,  an  appel- 
látión  given  to  fuch  things  as  live  or  grov/ 
in  the  water  :  thus  we  fay,  aquatic  am- 
piáis, aquatic  plants.  &c.  . 

r      ;  AQUEDUCT, 


A  Q  U 


AQUEDUCT,  the  fame  with  aquasduft. 
See  the  Aqy/EDUCT. 

AQUELEIA,  a  patriapchal  citv  of  Italy, 
near  the  end  of  the  gulph  of  Venice,  fi- 
tuated in  13o  30' eaft  long.  and  46  o  20' 
north  latitude. 

AQUEOUS,  aquofus,  in  a  general  fenfe, 
fomething  partaking  of  ihe  nature  of  wa- 
ter, or  that  abounds  wfth  it :  thus  we  fay, 
aqueous  baths,  du&s,  &c.  See  the  ar- 
ticles  Bath  and  Duct. 

Aqueous  humour,  in  anatomy,  called 
alio  the  albugineous  humour,  is  the  ut- 
moft  of  the  three  humours  of  the  eye, 
and  filis  up  both  its  camerx.  In  this  the 
uvea  flucluates  as  ít  were,  and  moves  at 
liberty  5  this  humour  alfo,  whcn  loft, 
wil]  be  repaired  by  nature. 

AQUIFOLIUM,  holly,  in  botany.  See 
pTateXX.  fig.  a.  and  the  article  Holly. 

AQJJILA,  the  eagle,  in  ornithology, 
See  the  article  Eagle. 

AquiLA,  in  aftronomy,  a  conftellation  of 
the  northern  hemifphere,  confilting  of 
fifteen  ftars  in  Ptolemy's  catalogue,  of 
feventeen  in  Tycho^,  and  of  feventy  in 
theBritannic  catalogue. 

Aguila,  in  geography,  a  large  city  of 
Abruzzo,  in  the  kingdom  of  Naples, 
fituated  in  14o  iq!  eaft  longit.  and  41° 
40'  north  latitude. 

AQUILEGIA,  columbine,  in  botany, 
agenusof  the  polyandria  pentagynia  clafs 
oi  plants,  having  no  calyx  :  the  corolla 
confifts  of  five  plañe,  patent,  equal  petáis, 
of  a  lanceolate,  ovate  figure  j  the  nectaria 
are  five  in  number  ;  they  are  equal,  and 
fland  alternately  with  the  petáis:  the 
fruit  confiíts  of  five  ftrait,  parallel,  cylin- 
dric,accuminated  capfules,  each  of  which 
confiíts  of  a  fingle  valve.  The  feeds  are 
numerous,  oval,  carinated,  and  adhere 
to  tlie  future.  See  píate  XX.  fig.  j. 
Aquilegia  is  recommended  in  difórders  of 
thebreaft  and  lungs,  in  malignant.cafes, 
themenfes,  &c. 

AQUILICIUM,  or  Aqjjiliciana,  in 
román  antiquity,  facrifices  performed  in 
times  of  excefíive  drought,  to  obtain  rain 
of  the  gods. 

AQU1LINE,  fomething  belongíng  to,  or 
reíembling  an  eagle :  thus,  an  aquiline 
nofe  is  one  bent  fomewhat  like  an  eagle's 
beak. 

AQJJINO,  a  ruinous  city  in  the  province  of 
Lavoro,  in  the  kingdom  of  Naples,  fitu- 
ated  in  14o  30'  eaít  longitude,  and  41 9 
30'  north  latitude. 

AQIJOSE,  the  fame  with  aqueous.  See 
the  article  Aq^eous, 


79  ]  ARA 

ARA,  in  aftronomy,  a  fouthern  conílclla- 
tion,  confifting  ofeight  ftars. 

ARABET,  a  rownofturkiíli  Tartary,  fi- 
tuated  near  the  Palus  Mceotis.  It  isforti- 
fied  with  two  caftles,  and  is  the  place 
where  the  kan  keeps  his  flud  of  hoi  fes, 
which  are  reckoned  to  be  about  feven  theu- 
fand  in  number. 

ARABIA,  a  large  country  of  Aíia,  hav- 
ing Turky  on  the  north,  Peina  and  ihe 
gu'ph  of  Perfia  on  the  caft,  the  indian 
oeean  on  the  fouth,  and  the  Red-fea  and 
ifthmus  of  Suez  on  the  weft;  and  fituated 
between  35o  and  60o  eaft  longítude,  and 
between  u°  and  30o  north  latitude. 
Arabia,  though  fuhjec~t  to  a  great  many 
different  princes,  is  only  conlidered  by 
gepgraphers  as  fubdivided  into  the  three 
grand  divifions  of  Arabia  Félix,  Arabia 
Deferta,  and  Arabia  Pétrea. 

ARABIAN,  or  Arabic,  in  a  general 
fenfe,  fomething  belonging  to  Arabia  : 
thus  we  fay,  arabian  characlers,  arabian 
language,  &c. 

Gum  Arabic,  the  ñame  of  a  gum  which 
diftils  from  a  fpecies  of  acacia,  growing 
in  Arabia  and  Egypt.  It  is  very  common 
among  us,  but  little  is  to  be  met  with 
genuine :  that  is  accounted  the  beft: 
which  is  in  fmaller  pieces,  and  almoft  of 
a  white  colour.  It  is  good  in  all  kinds 
of  rluxes,  paiticularly  catarrhs. 

ARABICI,  a  feól  of  heretics,  who  held 
that  the  foul  both  dies  and  rifes  again 
with  the  body. 

ARABIS,  in  botany,  a  genus  of  the  retra- 
dynamia  filiquofa  clafs  of  plants,  the  ca- 
lyx of  which  is  a  deciduous  perianthium, 
confifting  of  four  ovato-oblong,  acute, 
gibbous,  concave  Ieaves  ¡  the  corolla 
confifts  of  four  oval,  patent,  cruciforra 
petáis  :  the  fruit  is  a  vei  y  long  comprefT- 
ed  p«d,  containing  fevcral  roundiíh  com- 
prefled  feeds. 

ARABISM,  in  matters  of  language,  an 
idiom  peculiar  to  the  arabian  language. 

ARABLE  lands,  thofe  which  are  ñt  for 

N  tillage,  or  which  have  been  formerly  tilled. 

ARAC,  Arrac,  or  Rack.  See  the  ar- 
ticle Rack. 

AKACAN,  the  capital  city  of  a  fmall 
kingdom,  fituated  on  the  northeaft  part 
of  the  gulph  of  Bengal,  in  93o  eaít  long. 
and  20o  30'  north  lat. 

ARACARI,  in  ornithology,  a  brafilian 
biid  of  the//V¿f  or  magpye  kind.  .  The 
aracari  is  a  fpecies  r.f  ramphaítos  with  a 
red  rump.    See  píate  XX.  fig.  3. 

ARACHIS,  in  botany,  a  genus  of  the  di- 
adelphia-decandria  clafs  of  plants,  the 
A  a  %  ííower 


ARA 


[  180  ] 


A  R  B 


flower  of  which  ís  papiKonaceou*,  and 
coníilh  ofthree  petáis  ;  and  its  fruit  is  an 
oblong  unilocular  pod,  contrafted  in  thc 
middle,  and  containing  two  oblong,  ob- 
tufe,  and  gibbous  feeds. 

ARACHN'OIDES.  in  zoolcgy,  a  ñame 
givcn  to  thofe  ecbbn  ?narinii  or  fea-hedge- 
hogs,  which  are  of  a  circular  form,  but 
varioufly  indented  at  the  edges.  See  the 
articje  Echinus. 

Arachnoides,  in  anatomy,  an  appella- 
tion  given  to  feveral  di'fFerent  membrancs, 
as  the  tunic  of  the  cryftalline  humour  of 
the  eye,  the  externa I  lamina  of  the  ,pia 
mater  and  one  of  the  coverings  of  the 
fpinal  marrow. 

AR-¿EOM£TER,  an  inftrument  to  mea- 
Aire  the  gravity  of  liqtiors,  which  is  ulu- 

*  ally  made  of  a  íhin  glafs  ball,  with  a  taper 
neck,  fealed  at  the  top,  there  being  firft 
as  much  raercury  put  into  it  as  wili  keep 
it  fwimming  in  an  ex3¿t  pofture.  The 
neck  is  divided  inio  parts,  which  are 
numbered,  fo  that  by  the  depths  of  its  def- 
centinto  any  liquor,  its  Hghtnefs  may  be 
known  by  thefe  divifions.  The  reader 
will  find  this  inftrument  more  particularly 
deferibed  under  the  article  Hydr  o  me- 
ter. 

AR./EOPAGUS,  or  Areopagus.  See 
the  article  AREOPAGUS. 

AR/EOSTVLE,  in  architeélure,  a  term 
ufed  by  Vitruvi.us,  to  fignify  the  greateíf. 
inlcrval  which  can  be  made  between  co- 
lumna, which  confiíts  of  eight  modules, 
or  foúr  diameters.    See  Module, 

AR^EOTICS,  in  medicine,  remedies  which 
rarefy  the  humours,  and  renderthem  eafy 
to  bt  carried  ofF  by  the  pores  of  the  íkin. 

ARAFAT,  a  mouniain  of  Arabia,  near 
Metca,  where  the  mahometans  believe 
that  Abraham  ofFered  to  facrifice  Ifaac. 

ARAGON,  a  province  of  Spain,  having 
Bífcay'and  the  Pyrenean  mountains  on 
the  nbrth,  Catalonia  pn  the  eaíf,  Valen- 
cia on  the  fouth,  and  the  two  Caltiles  on 
the  weíf ,  ., 

ARAIGNEE,  in  fortification,  fígnifiesthe 
"  branch,  rcturn,  or  gallery  of  a  mine.  See 
the  article  Mine. 

ARALÍA,  Bf.rry  bearing  angélica, 
in  botany,  a  genus  of  the  pentandria  pen- 
•  tagynia  clafs  of  plants,  xhe  fiowers  of 
which  are  collecled  into  an  umbel,  of  a 
globofe  figure,  with  a  very  fmall  involu- 
crum  ;  the  perianthium  is  very  fmall,  di- 
vided into  five  parts,  and  placed  on  the 
germen  ;  the  corojla  confiíts  of  five, 
oyato-acute.,  fefljle,  reflex  petáis  :  the 
fruit  is  a  icundiflij  cpioníUedj  ÍUiated 


berry  ;  having  five  cells :  the  feeds  are 
fmgle,  hard,  and  oblong. 

ARANEA  txjnica,  or  Araneosa.  S# 
the  article  Arachnoides. 

ARANEUS,  the  Spider,  in  zpology. 
the  article  Spider. 

ARAN  JUEZ,  a  .palace  belonging  t0  the 
king  of  Spain,  btautifully  fituateü  on  thc 
bankof  the  Tagus,  about  fifteen  orfix. 
teen  mi 'es  eaftward  of  Madrid, 

ARARAT,  the  antient  ñame  for  part  of 
mount  Caucafus,  between  the  Euxineand 
Cafpian  feas. 

ARAUCO,  acityof  Chíli,  in  fouth  Ame- 
rica ,  fituated  on  a  river  of  the  íame  ñame 
in  78o  welr  Ion.  and  37o  fouth  lat. 

ARBE,  an  iíland  in  the  gulph  of  Venice 
fituated  near  the  coaít  of  Morlachia,  ¡n 
169  e^lt  long.  and  45o  north  lat. 

ARBITER,  in  civil  law,  a  judge  nomi. 
nated  by  the  mag  ¡rtrate,  or  chofen  volun* 
tarily  bv  two  parties,  in  order  to  decide 
their  differences  according  to  law. 
The  civilians  make  this  difteience  he. 
tween  arbiter  and  arbitraror :  though  both 
ground  their  power  on  the  cornproimfeof 
the  part ies,  yet  their  liberty  is  different, 
for  an  arbiter  is  to  judge  according  to  (he 
ufages  of  the  law,  but  the  arbitrator  is 
pennitted  to  ule  hís  own  difexetion,  and 
accommodate  the  diffir  rence  in  the  man- 
ner  that  appears  to  him  molí  juft  and 
equitable. 

ARBITR  AGE,  the  fame  with  arbitration. 
See  the  article  Arbitration. 

ARBITRAR  Y,  that  which  is  left  to  the 
choice  or  determinaron  of  men,  ornot 
fixed  by  any  pofitive  law  or  injuníhon: 
thus  arbitrary  fines,  are  mulcls  impofed 
at  the  pleafure  of  the  court  or  judge.  See 
the  article  Amerciament. 

Arbitrary  power.  See  Desfotical 

ARBITRATION,  Arbitrage,  or  An- 
bitrement,  a  power  given  by  twoor 
more  conttnding  parties  to  fome  perfon 
or  perfons  to  determine  the  dilpute  be- 
tween tbem.  There  are  five  thingsinci- 
dent  to  an  arbitration  :  1.  Matter  ofeoñ- 
troverfy.  a-  Surjmifíion.  3.  Parties  to 
the  fubmiffion.  4.  Arbitra tors.  5.  Giv« 
ing  up  the  arbitration.  Matters  relatmg 
to  a  heehold,  debts  due  on,  hond,  and 
criminal  ofiences  are  not  to  be  arbiírated, 

ARBITRATOR,  a  prívate  extraordinary 
judge,  chofen  by  the  mutual  confent  of 
parties,  to  determine  controverfies  be- 
tween  them.  Ai  bitrators  are  to  award 
what  is  tqual  between  boih  parties,  and 
the  performance  muft  he  lavvful  and  pof- 
fible.  An  aílion  of  debt  may  be  brought 

for 


A  RC  [  18 

for  money  adjudged  to  -be  paid  by  arbi- 

trators. 

ARB1TREMENT.    Sce  the  article  Ar- 

BITRATION. 

ARBOIS,  a  town  of  Franch  Compre^  in 

France,  fituated  in  50  4o/-eaftlongitude, 

and  4&0  5°'  north  Jatitude. 
ARBON,  a  town  of  Swabia,  in  Germany, 

fituated  in  90  30'  eaft  long.  and  47*  40' 

noith  latitude. 
ARBOR  día N/E.    See  the  article  Dianíe 

Arbor. 

Arbor  genealógica.  See  the  article. 

Genealógica  arbor. 
Arbor  lun/E,  or  Arbor  Philosophi- 

ca,  the  fame  with  arbor  diana, 
Arror  scientije,  a  general  diftribution 

orfcherne  of  fcience,  or  knowledge  :  fuch 

i$  that  annexed  to  the  Introducción  to  this 

Diflionary. 

Arbor,  i»  mechanics,  the  principal  part 
oí  a  machine  which  ferves  to  fuftain  the 
reft :  alfo  the  axis  or  fpirídle  on  which  a 
machín t-  turns,  \s  the  arbor  of  a  crane, 
wintimiíl,  £f¿\  See  the  anieles  Crane, 
WlNDMILL,  &c. 

ARBOKEOUS,  fomething  belonging  to,or 
panaking  oí  the  n  ature  of  ti  ees:  thus 
mufles,  éf¿".  growing  on  trees,  are  called 
arbor*  011  s. 

ARBORESCENT,  a  term  applied  to  all 
fuch  things  as  refemble  trees,  thus  we 
read  of  arborefc.ent  íhrubs,  aibt  refcent 
animáis,  &c.  of  which  lalt  kind  is  that 
great  natural  curiofity  the  Itar-fifh. 

ARBOTUS  T,  a  perlón  íkilled  in  that  part 
ofbotany,  which  treatsof  trees.  See  the 
the  article  Botan  Y. 

ARBOUR,  in  gardening,  a  kind  of  íhady 
bower,  formerly  in  great  efteem,  but  of 
late  rejeéled,  on  account  of  its  being 
damp  and  unwholefome. 
Arbóurs  are  genera lly  made  of  lattíce- 
work,  either  in  wood  oriron,  and  cover- 
ed  with  elms,  limes,  hornbeams  ;  or  with 
creepers ,  as  honeyfucklcs,  jafmines  or 
pJÍfion  flowers  j  either  of  which  will  an- 
fwerthe  purpoíé  very  weli,  if  rightly  ma« 
tiaged. 

ARBüTUS,  the  Strawberry-tree,  in 
botany,  a  genus  of  the  decandria  mono- 
gynia  clafs  of  plants,  the  calyx  of  which 
is  a  very  fmall  obtufe,  permanent  perian- 
thium,  divided  into  five  fegmentsj  the 
corolla  confjfts-of  a  fingle  oval  petal,  di- 
vided alfo  into  five  fsgments  ;  the  fruit  is 
a  roundííh  berry,  containing  five  cells,  and 
fmall  oíTeous  feeds.  See  píate  XX.  fig.  4, 

ARC,  Ark,  or  Arch.  See  iVRCW« 


i  ]  A  R  C 

ARCA  CORDis,.the  fame  with  fericardium» 
See  the  article  Perjcardiu^I. 

ARCADIA,  a  fea-port  town  of  euro pean 
Turky,  fituated  on  the  weftern  coaft  of 
the  Morea,  in  zz°  eaft  longir.  and  37o 
2 o'  north  lat. 

ARCANUM,  among  phyficians,  a  kind  of 
remedy,  the  preparation  of  which  is  in- 
duftriouíly  concealed,  in  order  to  enhance 
its  valué :  at  prefent  there  a/e  three  remark- 
able  remedies  which  pafs  under  that  fpe- 
cious  ñame,  *viz.  arcanum  corall¡num9 
arcamim  dup/icatum9  and  arcanum  jo<vi- 
ale, 

The  arcanum  corallinum  is  a  prepara tion 
of  red  precipítate,  made  by  dillilling  it 
with  the  fpirit  of  nitre,  and  repcating  the 
diftillation,  again  and  again,  .till  a  fine 
red  powder  be  procured.  T'his  powder, 
boiled  in  water,  and  the  water  poured  off^ 
and  tartarí fed  fpirit  of  wine  put  to  the 
powder  5  two  or  three  cohobations  are 
made :  which  leave  a  powder  much  like- 
the  prínce's  powder  j  faid  to  be  of  great 
fervice  in  the  gout,  dropfy,  feurvy,  &c. 
It  operates  chiefly  by  ftool. 
The  arcanum  duplicatu?n  is  prepared  of 
the  ca;>ut  mortuum  of  aquafortis,  by  dif- 
folving  it  in  hot  water,  filtrating  and  eva- 
porating  it  (o  a  cuticle ;  and  then  leaving 
it  to  íhoot.  This  is  faíd  to  be  an  admi- 
rabie  medicine  in  hypochondriacal  cafes, 
in  continued  and  intermitting  fevers,  in 
the  ftone,  feurvy,  fefr.  and  is  extolled  as 
adiuvetic  a.nd  fudorific. 
The  arcanum  jowiale  is  made  of  an  amal- 
gama of  mercury  and  tin  digeíted  in  fpi- 
rit of  nitre  ;  theipirit  being  drawn  ofF, 
the  re  maining  matter  is  wetted  with  fpirit 
of  wine,  and  the  fpirit  burnt  away,  and 
this  for  feveral  times,  till  the  pungent 
taire  is  wholly  gone  5  the  remainder  is 
ufed  much  W|hh  the  íáme  intentions  as 
the  antiheclicum  Poterii.  See  the  article 
Antihectics. 

ARCBOUTANT,  in  building,  an  arched 
buttrefs.    See  the  article  Buttress. 

ARCH,  in  geometry,  any  part  of  the 
circumference  of  a  circle,  or  curved  line, 
lying  from  one  point  to  another,  by  which 
the  quantity  of  the  whole  circle  or  line, 
or  fome  other  thing  fought  after,  may  be 
gatbered. 

Similar  Arches.  If  the  arch  BC  (píate 
XX.  fig.  5.)  contains  the  fame  number 
of  degrees  as  the  arch  D  E  y  or  if  the  radi- 
us  A  B  is  to  the  radius  A  P,  as  the  arch 
B  C  to  the  arch  D  K  j  then  thefe  two 
arches  are  (jmilar, 

Equal 


ARC  [  i 

Equal  Arches,  thofe  which  contaín  the 
iame  mimber  of  degrees,  and  whofe  ra- 
dii  are  equal. 

Diurnal  Arch,  that  part  of  a  circle  de- 
fcribed  by  a  heavenly  body,  bctvveen  its 
rifing  and  fetting  ;  as  the  noóhirnal  arch 
is  that  defcribed  between  its  fetting  and 
rifing  :  both  thefe  together  are  always 
eqnai. 

Arch  of  progreff¡on,  or  dire&ion%  an  arch 
of  the  Zodiac,  which  a  planet  feems  to 
pafs  over,  when  its  motion  is  according 
to  the  íigns. 

Arch  of  reirogradation,,  an  arch  of  the 
Zodíac,  defcribed  by  a  planet,  while  it 
is  retrograde,  or  moves  contrary  to  the 
cder  of  the  figns. 

Arch,  in  architeclure,  a  concave  building, 
with  a  mold  bent  in  form  of  a  curve, 
.  erecled  to  íupport  fome  ftruclure.  Arches 
are  either  circular,  elliptical,  or  íirait, 
as  thcy  are  improperly  called  by  work- 
men.  Circular  arches  are  alfo  of  three 
kinds:  i.  Semicircular,  which  have  their 
cetiter  in  the  middle  of  a  line  drawn  bc- 
twíxt  the  feet  of  thé  arch.  a.  Scheme,  or 
íkene,  which  are  lefs  than  a  femicircie, 
containing  fome  ninety,  and  fome  feven- 
ty  degrees.  3.  Arches  of  the  third  and 
fourfh  point,  confifting  of  two  arches  of 
a  circle  meeting  in  an  angle  at  the  top, 
being  drawn  from  the  divifion  of  a  chord 
into  three  or  more  parís  at  pleafure. 
Elliptical  arches  corjiift  of  a  femi-ellipíis, 
and  bs.vecommonly  a  key-ílone  and  ira- 
pofts :   they  are  uíually  defcribed  by 

•    workmen  on  three  centers. 

Srrait  arches  are  thofe  ufed  over  doors 
and  windows,  having  plain  ftrait  edges, 
both  upper  and  under,  which  are  paral- 
leí,  but  both  the  cnds  and  joints  point 
towards  a  center. 

TrittTTtpkal  Arch,  a  ftately  gate  of  a  femi- 
circular  form,  adorned  wíth  fculpture, 
infcriptíons,  &c.  ereéled  in  honour  of 
thofe  who  had  deferved  a  triumph. 

Arch  is  alio  ufed  to  denote  the  interval  be- 
tween two  piers  of  a  bridge.  SeevBRincE. 

ARCH^ÜS.orARCHEUS.SeeARCHEus. 

ARCHANGEL,  an  ángel  occupying  the 
eighth  rank  in  the  celeílial  hierarchy. 
See  the  article  Hierarchy. 

Archangel,  in  botany,  a  ñame  fome- 
tir.ies  given  to  the  lamium.  See  the  ar- 
ticle Lamium. 

Archangel,  in  geography,  a  city  of  the 
provínce  of  Dwina,  in  Ruífia,  lituated 
four  miles  from  the  white  fea,  in  4.0o  iz7 
Caftlong.  and  64o  30'north  lar. 


Í2  ]  ARC 

ARCHBISHOP,  a  prelate  who  has  feveraí 
fufFragan  bifhops  under  him. 
Wehave  only  two  archbiíhops  in  En?. 
land  5  the  archbiíhop  of  Canterbury,  wfo 
is  primate  of  all  England  ;  and  the  arch- 
biíhop of  York,  who  is  only  ftiled  pt¡. 
mate  of  England.  The  firft  eftabliíhmem 
of  archbiíhops  in  England,  according  to 
Bede,  was  in  the  time  of  Lucius,  faidto 
be  the  firft  chriftian  king  in  Britain  j  who 
after  the  converfion  of  his  fubjecls,  ereft. 
ed  three  archbiíhoprics,  *viz.  at  London 
York,  and  LandafF,  then  called  Caerle.* 
on.  The  dignity  of  archbiíhop  continu. 
ed  in  the  fee  of  London  180  years,  tillil 
was  tranílated,  in  the  time  of  the  Saxons 
to  that  of  Canterbury,  where  it  has  con- 
tinued  ever  fince.  And  York  continúes 
ftill  a  metropolitan  fee.  The  archbiíhop. 
ric  of  Caerleon  was  tranflated  to  St.  Da- 
vid's  ;  but  the  plague  raging  very  much 
in  that  country,  it  was  removed  to  Dolí  in 
Bretagne,  where  that  dignity  terminatéd, 

ARCHBISHOPRIC,  in  ecclefiaftical  geo. 
graphy,  a  province  fubjeíl  to  the  juiis- 1 
diclion  of  an  archbiíhop. 

ARCHBUTLER,  one  of  the  great  officers 
of  the  german  empire,  who  prefents  the 
cup  to  the  emperor,  on  folemn  occafions, 
This  office  belongs  to  the  king  of  Bo. 
hernia. 

ARCHCHAMBERLAIN,  an  officer  of 
the  empire,  much  the  fame  with  the  great 
chamberlain  in  England.  The  elector  of 
Brandenburg  was  appointed,  by  the  gold. 
en  bull,  archchamberlain  of  the  empire. 

ARCHCHANCELLOR,  an  high  officer, 
who,  in  antient  times,  prefided  over  the 
fecretaries  of  the  court.  Under  the  two 
firft  races  óf  the  kings  of  France,  when 
their  terntories  were  divided  into  Ger- 
many,  Italy,  and  Arles,  theie  were 
three  archchancellors  j  and  henee  the 
three  archchancellors  ftill  fubfifting  in 
Germany,  the  archbiíhop  of  Mentz  be. 
ing  archchancellor  of  Germany,  the  arch- 
biíhop  of  Cologn  of  Italy,  and  the  arch- 
biíhop of  Treves  of  Arles. 

ARCHCHANTOR,  the  prefidtnt  of  the 
chantors  of  a  church. 

ARCHDEACON,  an  ecclefiaftical  digni- 
tary  or  officer,  next  to  a  biíhop,  whofe 
jurifdiélion  extends  either  over  the  whole 
diocefe,  or  only  a  part  of  it. 
We  have  fixty  archdeacons  in  England, 
who  vifit  the  pariíhes  fubjecl  to  their  jurif- 
diélion j  enquire  into  abufes,  fufccnd, 
excommunicate,  &c.  They  likewife  in- 
dnel  all  clc¡ks  into  their  benefices. 

ARCH- 


A  R  C 


[  i 


ARCHDUKE,  a  title  given  to  dukes  of 
preater  authority  and  power  than  other 
dukes.  The  archduke  of  Auftria  is 
among  the  moft  antient :  his  principal 
privilcges  are,  that  he  íhall  diftribute 
íufticc  in  his  own  country,.  without  ap- 
Lal ;  that  he  cannot  be  deprived  of  his 
countries,  even  by  the  emperor  and  the 
ftates  of  the  empire  ;  and  that  he  have  a 
power  bf  creating  counts,  barons,  &c. 
througbout  the  whole  empire.  See  the 
articleDuKE. 

ARCHED,  in  a  general  fenfe,  denotes 
fomething  built  or  conftrucled  in  the  fa- 
(hion,  or  after  the  manner,  of  an  arch. 

Arched  skene.  See  the  article  Arch. 

Arched  legs,  a  fault  in  a  horfe,  when 
his  kneesare  bended  arch-wife. 
This  expreflion  relates  to  the  fore  quar- 
ters,  and  the  infirmity  happens  to  fiích 
horfes  as  have  their  legs  fpoiled  with 
travelling. 

ARCHER,  in  the  antient  military  art,  one 
who  fought  with  bows  and  arrows. 
The  englifh  archers  were  efteemed  the 
beft  in  Europe,  to  whofe  prowefs  and 
dexterity  the  many  vi&ories  over  the 
French  were  in  a  great  meafure  owing. 

ARCHES,  or  Court  of  Arch  es,  the  fu- 
preme  court  belonging  to  the  archbtfhop 
of  Canterbury,  to  which  appeals  lie  from 
all  the  inferior  courts  withinhis  province. 

ARCHETYPE,  the  firft  model  of  a  work, 
which  is  copied  after  to  make  another 
like  it.  Araong  minters  it  is  ufed  for  the 
ftandard  weight  by  which  the  others  are 
adjufted.  The  archetypal  world,  among 
platonifts,  means  the  world  as  it  exifted 
in  the  idea  of  God,  before  the  vifible 
creatíon. 

ARCHEUS,  among  chemifts,  an  obfcure 
term  ufed  generally  to  denote  the  predo- 
mínating  principie  of  things,  whereby 
their  peculiar  qualities  are  fixed  and  de- 
tcrmined. 

ARCHILOCHIAN,  a  term  in  antient  poe- 
Iry  applied  to  a  fort  of  verfes,  of  which 
Archiíochus  was  the  inventor,  coníifting 
of  feven  feet,  the  four  firft  whereof  are  er- 
dinarily  dacíyls,  though  fometimes  fpon- 
dees,  the  three  laft  troches  :  as  in  Horace, 
Sohitur  acrís  hyems,  gratS  vice  'veris 
&  Favom, 
Thefeverfes  are  alfo  called  da&ylic,  be- 
cauje  of  the  four  daélyls  at  the  beginning. 
It  is  ufual  to  mix  iambics  of  fix  feet 
wanting  a  fyllable,  alternately  with  Ar- 
chilochians,  as  iu  the  above  ode. 

ARCHIPELAGO,  in  geography,  a  ge- 
«rai  tcim  for  a  fea  ¡nterrupted  with 


83  ]  ARC 

iílands ;  but  more  efpecially  denoting 
that  between  Gretce  and  Afia. 
ARCHITEGT,  a  perfon  íkilled  in  archi- 
teclure,  who  not  only  draws  the  plans  of 
edifices,  but  íuperintends  and  direcls  the 
artificers. 

ARCHITECTONIC,  that  which  regular- 
ly  produces  a  thing,  according  to  its  na- 
ture  and  properties. 

Thus  that  power,  whatever  it  be,  which 
produces  living  creatures  from  the  ova  of 
témales,  is,  by  fome,  called  the  archi- 
teclonic  fpirit. 

ARCHITECTURE,  the  art  or  feience  of 
erecling  edifices,  whether  for  habitation 
or  defence  j  and  henee  íubuirided  into 
civil,  military,  and  naval. 

Civil  Architecture,  cnlled  abfolutely, 
and  by  way  of  eminence,  architeclure, 
teaches  how  to  make  any  kind  of  build- 
ings,  as  palaces,  churches,  prívate  houfes, 
&c.  and  the  rules  to  be  obferved  in  it  are 
folidity,  convenience,  and  beauty,  to 
which  fome  add,  order,  difpofition,  pro- 
portion,  decorum,  and  ceconomy.  So- 
íidity  implies  the  choicc  of  a  good  foun- 
dation,  and  found  materials  ;  conveni- 
ence conGtts  in  fo  ordering  the  parts  of 
an  edifice  that  they  may  not  embarráis 
one  another ;  beauty  is  that  agreeable 
form  and  pleafing  appearance,  which  it 
exhibits  to  the  eye  of  a  fpeftator ;  ordec 
gives  each  part  of  the  building  a  conveni- 
ent  bignefs,  whether  coníldered  apart,  or 
with  relation  to  the  whole;  and  difpoíi- 
tion  is  the  agreeable  unión  of  all  the 
parts.  Proportion  is  the  relation  that 
all  the  work  hath  to  its  parts,  and  which 
every  one  feparately  hath  to  the  whole  ; 
decorum  teaches  to  have  a  regard  to  de- 
fign,  cultom,  and  nature ;  and  ceconomy 
to  coníider  the  expences,  in  order  to  re- 
gúlate the  form  and  magnitude  of  the  fa- 
bríc; 

With  refpecT:  to  the  feveral  periods  and 
ftates  of  architeclure,  it  is  dittinguiíhed 
into  antient,  gothic,  and  modern.  The 
Greeks  and  Romans  were  fo  happy  in  ad- 
jufting  the  various  proportions  of  an  edi- 
fice, that  any  negleft  of  their  rules  has 
been  found  to  be  a  deviation  from  propor- 
tion and  beauty  itfelf.  It  is  for  this  rea- 
fon  that  the  moderns  have  retrieved  the 
primitive  fimplicity  of  antient  architec- 
ture, which,  upon  the  decline  of  the 
weftern  empire,  was  loft  in  the  general 
confuíion  of  arts  and  feicnce^,  beingfuc- 
ceeded  by  the  gothic  and  moreík,  fo  call- 
ed from  the  Goths  and  Moors.  Thefe 
made  perfección  to  confili  in  the  delicacy 

and 


A  R  C  [^184 

and  multitude  of  the  ornaments,  which 
they  beftowed  on  their  buildings,  with 
abundance  of  care,  as  may  be  feen  in  moft 
of  the  antient  ftru&ures  in  England  and 
other  parts  of  Europe. 
The  manner  then,  of  the  antients  being 
reputed  the  ftandard  of  beauty  and  gran- 
deur,   another  divifion  of  architeclure 
aiñfes  from  the  different  proportions  ob- 
ferved  by  them  in  different  buildings 5  ac- 
cording  to  the  bulk,  ílrength,  delicacy, 
richneís,  or  fimplicity  required.  This 
confuís  of  five  orders,  all  invented  at  dif- 
ferent times,  and  on  difFcrent  occafions, 
«z/ijs.  tufcan,  doric,  ionic,  corinthian,  and 
compofíte.     See  the  articles  Order, 
Tusgan,  Doric,  &c. 
Oí  all  the  antient  writers  of  architeclure, 
Vitruvius  is  the  only  intire  author. 
The  molí  celebrated,  of  thofe  who  have 
treated  that  fubjeft,  fince  his  time,  are 
Baptiíla  Alberti,  Palladio,  Scamozzi, 
Blondel,  Goldman,  Mr.  Perault,  Sir 
H.  Wottori,  Stufmius,  and  WolfíüX 
Military  Architecture,  the  fame  with 
what  is  otherwife  called  fortification.  See 
the  article  Fortification. 
Naval  Architecture,  the  artof  build- 

ing  fhips.  See  ConfiruBion  cf  Ships.  . 
Coimtsrfeit  Architecture,  that  which 
confiíls  of  projecTures,  painted  in  blatk 
"  or  white,  or  in  colours  after  the  manner 
of  marble,  which  is  alfo  called  fcene- 
work,  in  the  paiming  of  columns,  &c. 
for  the  decoration  of  theatrcs, 
Architecture,  in  perfpeólive,  afortof 
building,  the  members  of  which  are  of 
difFcrent  modules,  and  diminifli  propor- 
tionably  to  their  diílance,  in  order  to 
matee  the  work  appear  longer  to  the  view 
than  it  really  is. 
ARCHITRAVE,  in  archite&ure,  that  part 
of  a  column,  or  order  of  columns,  which 
lies  imrnediately  upon  the  capital  j  being 
the  loweft  member  of  the  entablature, 
and  fo  called  from  its  reprefenting  the 
principal  beam  in  timber-buildings.  See 
the  article  Entablature. 
Over  a  chimney,  this  member  is  called 
the  mantle^piece ;  and  over  doors  or 
Windows,  the  hyperthyron. 
Authors  are  very  difterent  in  their  dimen- 
fions  of  architraves,.and  even  with  regard 
to  the  number  of  members  it  is  compofed 
of. 

The  tufcan  architrave,  according  to 
Vitruvius,  íhould  confift  of  two  íafciae 
arrd  a  cymatium,  and  be  half  a  module  in 
height. — The  doric  íliould  be  of  the  lame 


]  A  R  C 

height  as  the  tufcan,  and  confift  of  a  fe, 

nia  and  five  fafeiae  The  ioriic  íhould 

be  compofed  of  three  fafeiae  and  a  cyma* 
tium,  and  of  the.fame  height  as  before. 
The  corinthian  architrave  íhould  be  al! 
lowed  a  greater  altitude  than  the  former 
andconfiílof  a  cymatium  and  fivefafciae! 
The  compofíte  architrave,  frieze,  and 
corniíh  he  makes  of  an  equal  height,  and 
each  equal  to  the  diameter  of  the  column 
juíl  under  the  capital,  which  is  ten  twelfths 
of  a  module* 
Architrave  Doors,  are  thofe  which 
have  an  architrave  on  thearch,  if  the  top* 
be  curved  5  but,  if  ftraight,  upon  the 
cap-piece. 

ARCHITRICLINUS,  a^x*m,-,  in  an- 
tiquity,  the  mafter  or  direáor  of  a  feaft, 
charged  with  the  order  and  ceconomy  of 
it,  the  covering  and  uncovering  of  ibe 
tables,  the  command  of  the  fervants,  and 
the  like. 

The  \tford  architriclinus  properly  im- 
ports  the  chief  or  maíler  of  a  triclinium 
or  dining  room¿  His  office  properly  dif- 
fered  from-  that  of  mod\mferalor¡  or  ar- 
biter  bibendt)  as  the  latter  was  appointed 
by  the  gueíls,  the  architriclinus  by  the 
perfon  who  gave  the  feaíl. 
ARCHITYPE.    See  the  article  Arche- 

TY  PE. 

ARCHIVAULT,  in  architeólure,  theiV 
ner  contour  of  an  arch,  or  a  band  adora» 
ed  with  mouldings  running  over  the  faces 
of  the  arch-ftonés,  and.bearing  upon  the 
impoíls.  It  has  only  a  fingle  face  in  the 
tufcan  order,  tw*o  faces  crowned  in  the 
doric  and  ionic,  arfd  the  fame  mouldings 
with  the  architrave  in  the  corinthian  and 
compofíte. 
ARCHIVE,  or  Archives,  an  apart- 
ment>  in  which  are  depofited  the  records, 
charters,  and  other  papers  of  a  (late  or 
community.  '  The  archives  of  the  court 
of  chancery  are  in  the  rolls  office. 
ARCHMARSHAL,  the  grand  marihal 
of  the  empire,  a  dignity  belonging  to  the 
eleólor  of  Saxony. 
ARCHON,  *?x*»9  in  greciarí  antiquity,  the 
chief  magiltrate.  of  Athens,  after  the 
aboliíhing  of  monarchy. ;  and  alfo,  the 
appellation  given  to  íeveral  oñicers,  both 
civil  and  relígious,  under  the  greek  em- 
pire. Thus  we  read'of  the  archon  of  the 
gofpel,  the  archon. of  the  walls,  &c, 
ARCHONTICI,  in  church-hiftory,  a 
bianch  of  Valentinians,  who  rpaintained 
that  the  world  %vas  not  created  by  God, 
but  by  angels  called  archorites.. 


A  R  C  [  185  ] 

ftRCHPRIOR,  a  ñame  by  whích  tlie 
niaftér  of  the  order  of  the  knights-tem- 
plars  was  fometimes  calléd. 

ARCHTREASURER,  the  greattreafurer 
of  the  gemían  empire,  adignity  belonging 
to  the  duke  of  Brunfwic,  kthg  of  Great 
Britain,  but  alfo  claimed  by  the  elector 
palatine. 

ARCO,  a  town  ín  the  bííhoprick  of  Trent 
inltaly,  fituated  about  iixteen  miles  fouth 
weftof  Trent,  ín  10o  46'  eaft  longitude, 
and  4.6  o  horth  latitude.  - 

ARCTIC,  aprix^,  in  aftronomy,  an  ept- 
thet  given  to  the  north  pole,  and  likevvife 
to  a  circle  of  the  fphere,  parallel  to  the 
cquator,  and  twe'ary-three  degrees  thirty 
minutes  diftant  from  the  north  pole.  See 
the  article  POLE. 

AKCTIUM,  theBuRDOCK,  in  botan.y, 
a  genus  of  the  fyngenefia  polygamia 
aequalis  clafs  of  plants  j  the  common 
catyx  of  which  is  globofe,  and  imbrica- 
ktij  the  compound  flower  is  tubulated 
anduniform,  with  equal  hermaphrodite 
corollülíe:  the  proper  flower  is  monope- 
talous  and  tubulous,  with  a  ílrnder  ánd 
very  long  tube 5  there  is  no  pericarpium  ; 
the  cup  iscOHrtivént;  and  the  feed  ííngle, 
yertically  pyrámidical,  and  cfbwne.d  vvith 
a  fimple  down  fhorter  than  the  feed. 
The  roots,  leaves  and  feeds  of  this  plant 
are  ufed  in  medicine,  and  faid  to  be 
iub-altringent  and  diuretic,  and  good  in 
the  aílhma,  fpitting  of  blood,  &c .  The 

,¡  feed  is  efteemed  a  powei  ful  lithontriptic. 

ARCTOPHYLAX,  a  conftellation  other- 
wife  calied  bootes.    See  Bootes. 

ARCTOPtJS,  in-botany,  a  gcnus  of  the 
polygamia  dioecia  claís  of  plants,  the 
general  umbel  of  which  is  long  and  un- 
tqual  j  the  panial  umbel  is  íhorter;  the 
involucra  confift  of  five  leaves  j  the  co- 
rolla  of  fíve  petáis :  the  fruit  is  (ingle 
and  bilócular,  and.  ftands  under  the  re- 
ceptacle  of  the  flolcule  ;  the  feed  is  fin- 
file,  cordated  and  acuminated. 

ARCTOTIS,  in  botany,  a  genus  of  the 
fyhgenéfia  polygamia  neceflaria  clafs  of 
plants,  the  common  calyx  of  which  is 
roundiíh  and  imbricated  j  the  compound 
flóWér  is  radiated ;  the  hermaphrodite 
c:uoilu!ge  are  tubulous  and  numerous  in 
the  diík  1  the  proper  hermaphrodite  flow^ 
ers  are  fuonel-fhaped  5  there  is  no  pericar- 

I  pium;  the  feed  is  fingle?roundiíhand  hairy. 

ARCTURUS,  a  íixtd  ftar  of  the  firíl  mag- 
nitude,  in  the  íkiit  of  bootes. 

AilCTUS,  «p,fl&.  in  afir  onomy,  the  greek 
a  me  for  the  urfa  majo*  an4  minor.  See 
he  aitide  ÜRSA, 
Vol.  I, 


ARE 


ARCÜATION,  in  gardenin*,  the  raiíing 
of  trees  by  layejrs,  which  is  done  thus* 
Strong  mother  plants,  orftccls,  rouft  be 
planted  in  a  clean  border  in  a  ftraight 
Jine,  ftx  feet  afunder  j  and  when  they  have 
íhot  five  or  fix  main  branches  from  the 
root,  and  as  many  cóllatérál  branches*, 
thefe  main  branches  mutt  be  bent  to  the 
grounll ;  for  which  reafon,  fbme  cut  them 
half  through,  and  peg  them  faft  down. 
The  fmall  branches  muflí  be  covered 
three  inches  thick  upon  the  joints,  and 
have  a  large  bafon  of  earth  made  round 
them  to  hoid  the  water. 
Some  perfons  give  the  branches  a  twift, 
to  make  them  root  the  fooner. 
Arcuatíon,  in  furgery,  denotes  a 
diílortion  or  incurvation  of  the  bones, 
ás  happens  in  the  rickets,  &c. 
ARCUTIO,  arcuedo,  ^  machine  con fift- 
ing  of  hoops  ufed  in  Florence  by  «urfes, 
in  order  to  prevent  the  child  from  being 
overlaid.  Every  nurfe  is  obliged  to  lay 
her  child  in  an  arcutio,  under  pain  of 
exeómmunication. 
ARDEA,  the  heron,  in  ornithology,  a 
genus  of  long-beaked  birds  j  diíiinguiíh- 
ed  from  all  others  by  having  the  middle 
toe  of  each  foot  ferrated,  or  jagged,"  with 
a  feries  of  fcales  on  its  outer  fide.  This 
genus  comprehends  likewife  the  bittern, 
ltoik,  crane, 
ARDENBURG,  a  fortified  town  of  cHitch 
Flanders,fituated  about  twelve  miles  nqrtli 
eaft  of  Bruges,  in  50  zof  eaft  longitude, 
and"*5i°  15'  north  la-itude. 
ARDENNE,  a  foreft  in  Germany,  lying 

between  Thionville  anti  Liége. 
ARDENT,  ardenSy  ibmething  that  is  ex- 
tremely  hot,  as  if  on  fire  :  thus,  we  fay,  . 
an  ardent  fever,  &c+    See  Fe  ver. 
ARDERS,  among  farmers,,  denotes  the 
fallowings,  or  ploughings  of  grounds* 
See  the  article  Fallowing. 
ARDEVIL,  or  Ardebil,  the  burying 
•  place  of  lome  of  the  antieot  kings  of 
Perfia,  fituated  in  64o  20'  ealt  longitude, 
and  36o  north  latitude. 
ARDRES,  a  town  of  the  province  of  Pi- 
cardy  in  France,  fituated  about  ten  miles 
fouth  of  Calais,  in  a°  eaít  longitude, 
and  50o  4.5'  north  latitude. 
Ardres,  or  Ardra,  is  alfo  the  capital 
of  a  country  on  the  flave  coaft  of  Gui- 
nea in  Africa,  fituated  ríeár  the  river 
Lagos,  in  40  eaft  longitudej  and  50  north 
latitude.  / 
AREA,  in  geometry,  denotes  the  fuper- 
ficial  contení  of  any  figure;  thns,  if  we 
fu  prole  a  paral  lelogram  íu  iuches  long, 


ARE  [  i 

and  four  broad,  its  área  will  be  6  x  4 
—  24.  fcruare  inches. 

The  method  of  finding  the  áreas  of  dif- 
fcrtnt  figures,  as  triangies^irele^&ff.will 
be  given  under  the  anieles  Trian gle, 
Circlb.  csV. 

Area,  among  phyficians,  the  f3me  with 
the  alopecia.  See  the  article  Alopecia; 

AREBON,  a  town  of  Guinea  in  Africa, 
fituated  at  the  mouth  of  the  riverFormo- 
fa,  in  c°  eiít  long.  and  50  north  lat. 

ARECA,  in  botany,  a  genus  of  plants,  the 
c!uracte:s  ojf  which  are  not  perfeclly 
afcertained  ;  the  calyx  of  the  male  flow- 
cr  is  a  bivalve  fpatha,  the  fpadix  is  ra- 
mofe  ;  the  corolia  confiíts  of  three  acu- 
minated  petáis;  the  ílamina  are  nine 
filament?,  of  which  the  three  exterior 
ones  are  the  Iongeft  ;  the  female  flovyers 
are  in  the  lame  fpadix  and  fp.itha  :  the 
cerolla  is  like  the  male  corolia  5  the 
fruit  is  a  fubnoval  ribrofe  drupe,  fur- 
rounded  at  the  bale  with  an  imbricated 
calyx,  and  containing  an  oval  feed. 
This  plant  is  a  kind  of  palm  tree,  that 
grows  naturally  in  the  Eaft  Indies,  where 
ii  is  regarded  as  a  ftrengthener  of  the 
itomach,  and  fuppofed  to  carry  oíF  every 
thing  that  might  corrupt  the  gums.  . 

AREMBERG,  a  city  of  Germany,  fituat- 
cd  about  twenty-five  miles  fouth  of  Co- 
]ogn,  in  6o  25' eail  longitudc,  and  50o 
30'  north  latitnde. 

ARENA,  s and,  in  natural  hiftory.  See 
the  article  Sand. 

Arena,  in  román  antiquity,  a  place  where 
the  gladiators  fought :  fo  calíed  from  its 
being  always  ftrcwed  with  fand,  to  con- 
ccal  from  the  view  of  tne  pceple,  the 
blood  fpilt  in  the  combat. 

ARENARIA,  co/nprehending  the  filial] 
MAN y-stalked  Chickweed,  and  the 
Purple  Spurrey,  in  botany,  is  a 
genus  of  the  decandria  digynia  clafs  of 
plants  5  the  calyx  is  a  perianthium  con- 
íifting  of  flve  oblong,  acuminated,  pa- 
tent  nnd  permantnt  leaves ;  the  corolia 
confifts  of  five  oval  petáis  5  the  fruit  is 
an  oval  covered  caplule,  containing  one 
cell,  in  which  are  leveral  kidney-íhaped 
feeds. 

ARENATION,  arenario,  a  kind  of  dry 

bath,  wherein  the  patient  fus  with  his 

bare  feet  on  hot  fand. 
AREOMETER,  or  Aríeometer.  See 

the  article  Arjeo meter. 
AREOLA,  among  anatomiíts,  the  col ou red 

circle  furrounding  the  nipple  of  the  breatt. 
AREOPAGUS,  or  Arjeopacus, 

way&j  in  grecian  antiquity,  a  ibveieign 
% 


86  ]  A  R  G 

court  at  Athens,  (o  famous  for  the  juftíce 
and  impartiality  of  its  decrees,  that  the 
gods  themlelves  are  faid  to  have  fubrait- 
ted  their  quai  reís  to  its  determination. 

AREOSTYLE',  or  Ar/eostyle.  See 
the  article  Ar^eostyle. 

AREOTICS,  or  Aríeotics.  .See  the 
article  Arjeotics. 

AREQUIPPA,  a  city  of  Perú,  ¡n  fouth 
America,  fituated  in  73o  well  longitude 
and  17o  fouth  latitude. 

ARETHUSA,  in  botany,  a  gemís  of  the 
•  gynandria  decandria  clafs  or  planta,  ha?- 
ing  no  other  calyx  than  a  foltacious  fpa- 
tha :  the  corolia  is  ringent  and  confiftg 
of  five  oblong,  fub-equal  petáis:  the 
neclarium  conliíts  of  a  fingle  leaf,  divided 
into  two  fegments  j  the  fruit  is  an  ob- 
long oval  caplule,  confilring  of  three 
val  ves,  and  containing  one  ceíl,  in  which 
are  feveral  feeds. 

ARETIA,  in  botany,  a  genus  of  thepen- 
tandria  monogynia  clafs  of  plants,  the 
calyx  of  which  is  a  perianthium,  confift. 
ing  of  a  fingle  campanulated,  feroiquiri- 
quefid,  and  permanent  leaf,  without  any 
involucrum  :  the  corolia  confiíts  of  2 
fingle  petal,  the  tube  is  oval,  and  of  the 
length  of  the  cup  j  the  Jimb  is  divided 
into  four  fegments  5  and  the  fruit  is  a 
capfule,  in  which  are  contained  many 
feeds. 

AREZZO,  a  city  of  Tufcany,  in  Italy; 
fituated  in  13o  15'  eaft  longitude,  and 
15'  north  latitude. 

ARGEÁ,  or  Argei,  in  román  antiqui- 
ty, thirty  human  figures,  made  cf  ruflies 
thrown  annually  by  the  priefts  or  vcílab 
into  theTiber,  on  the  day  of  the  idesof 
May. 

ARGEMONE,  in  botany,  a  genus  of  the 
polyandria  monogynia  clafs  of  plant?, 
the  calyx  of  which  is  a  roundiíh  i'patha, 
compofed  of  three  hollow  pointed  deci- 
duous  leaves :  the  corolia  confifts  of 
of  three  íoundiíh,  erefto-patent  peíais, 
laí'ger  than  the  cup  :  the  fruit  is  anoval 
pentangular  caplule,  containing  onecen, 
and  leeming  as  if  Jormed  of  five  valve*; 
the  feeds  are  numerous  and  veryi'mall; 
the  receptacles  are  linear,  and  grow  to 
the  angles  of  the  peiicarpium  :  they  do 
not  buril. 

ARGENT,  in  heraldry,  the  white  co!o«r 
in  the  coats  of  gentlemeñ,  knights,  and 
baronets  :  the  white  in  the  arms  of  the 
íovercign  princes  is  called  luna,  and  ¡hit 
in  the  arms  of  the  nobility  pearl :  thisu 
expreíTed  in  engraving,  by  the  parts  be- 
ing left  ptain,  without  any  ftrokesfion 


A  R  G  [  i{ 

the  craver.    See  píate  XX.  fig.  7. 
ARGENTARIA,  creta,  in  natural  h¡- 
tfory,*a  perfeclly  puré  white  earíh,  found 
in  Prufíia,  and  much  efteemed  for  clean- 
ing  píate. 

ARGENTIERE,  a  fmall  iíland  in  the  Ar- 
chipelago,  fituated  about  fixty  miles  eaft 
of  the  Morea,  in  25  o  eaft  longitude, 
and  \  f  north  latitude. 

ARGENTINA,  ¡n  ichthyology,  a  genus 
of  malacopterygious  fifhes,  with  an  ob- 
long  cylindrical  body,  and  tceth  on  the 
toogue  and  palare. 

ARGENTON,  a  town  of  France,  fituat- 
ed about  forty-five  miles  fouth-weft  of 
Bourges  in  i°  35'  eaít  longitude,  and 
46°  40'  north  latitude.  j 

ARGENTCJM,  silver,  in  natural  hifto- 
ry.  See  the  articie  Silver. 

ARGILLA,clay,  in  natural  hiftory.  See 
the  articie  Clay. 

ARGO,  in  aftronomy,  a  conftellation  of 
fixed  ftars  in  the  fouthern  hemifphere, 
whofe  number  of  ítars  in  Ptolemy's  ca- 
talogue is  8,  in  Tycho's  1  r,  and  in  Mr. 
Flamfteed's  25.  See  Constellation. 

ARGONAUTS,  in  grecian  antiquity,  a 
company  of  illuftrious  Greeks,  who  em- 
barked  along  with  Jafon  ín  the  fhip 
Argo,  on  an  expedition  to  Colchis.with  a. 
defign  to  obtain  the  golden  fleece :  Henee, 

Arconautic  Expedition,  in  enroño- 
bgy.  See  the  articie  Epocha. 

ARGOS,  a  fea-port  town  of  europea  11 
Turky,  in  the  Morea,  fituated  on  the 
bayof  Napoli  de  Romanía,  ¡n  1$*  eaft 
longitude,  and  37o  3c/  north  latitude. 

ARGUMENT,  arguméntum,  in  rhetoric 
and  logic,  an  inference  drawn  from  pre- 
mifes,  the  truih  of  which  is  indifpuia- 
b!ej  or  at  leaft  highly  probable. 
Thearguments  of  orators  receive  par- 
ticular  denominations,  according  to  the 
Copies  from  whence  they  are  derived  ; 
(hus,  we  meet  with  arguments  from  af- 
feftion,  which  intereft  the  paflions  of  the 
perfon  to  whoin  they  are  addreíTed  ;  alfo 
wiih  arguments  a  tuto,  ad  ignaviam,  ab 
iwidia,  &c. 

In  realbning,  Mré  Locke  obferves,  that 
men  ordinarily  ufe  four  forts  of  argu- 
ments. The  firft  is  to  alledge  the  opi- 
nionsof  men,  whofe  parts  and  learning, 
craineney,  power,  or  Tome  other  cauie, 
has  gained  a  ñame,  and  fettled  their  ré- 
putation  in  the  common  eíleem,  with 
lome  kind  of  authority  ;  this  may  be 
called  arguméntum  ad  verecund'tam.  Se- 
wndly,  another  way  is  to  require  the 
adverfaiies  to  admit  whát  they  alltdge  as 
aprooí,  or  to  afíign  a  beiter  j  this  he 


7  ]  A  R  G 

calis  arguméntum  ad  ignorantiam.  A 
third  way  is,  to  preís  a  man  with  con- 
fequences,  drawn  from  his  own  princi- 
pies or  concefiions  5  this  is  known  by  the 
ñame  of  arguméntum  adbomínem.  Fourth- 
ly,  the  íifing  proofs  drawn  from  any  of 
the  toundations  of  know]e;!ge  or  proba- 
bility  i  this  he  calis  arguméntum  ad  ju- 
dicium  ;  and  obferves,  that  i*  is  the  only 
one  of  all  the  four,  that  brings  true  in- 
ítruction  with  it,  and  advances  us  in  our 
way  to  Icnowlcdgc.  For,  1,  It  argües 
not  another  marf  s  opinión  to  be  right, . 
becauie  I,  out  of  refpeft,  or  any  other 
confideration,  but  that  oí  convicción,  will 
not  contradicl  him.  3.  It  proves  not 
another  man  to  be  in  the  right  way,  ñor 
that  I  ought  to  take  the  fame  with  him, 
becaufe  I  know  not  a  better.  3.  Ñor  does 
it  follow,  that  another  man  is  in  the 
right  way,  btcaufe  he  has  fhewn  me, 
that  I  am  in  the  wrong :  this  mav  dif- 
pofe  me,  perhaps,  for  the  recept'on  of 
trutb,  but  helps  me  not  to  itj  that  muft 
come  from  proofs  and  arguments,  and 
light  arifmg  from  the  nature  of  things 
themfelves,  not  from  my  Thamefaced- 
nefs,  ignorance,  or  error.  See  the  articles 
Reason  and  Reasoning. 
The  arguments  oflogicians  are  the  fy!- 
logyfm,  enthymem,  induclion,  Úc.  See 
the  articie  Syllogysm,  &c. 

Argument,  in  aftronomy,  denotes  a 
Jcnown  arch,  by  means  of  which  we  feek 
another  one  unknown. 
The  argument  of  the  moon's  latitude  iá 
her  diltance  from  the  node ;  and  jhe  ar- 
gument of  inclination  «is  an  arch  of  a 
planet's  orbic,  intercepted  between  the 
afcending  node,  and  the  p'ace  of  the 
planet  from  the  lun,  numbered  according 
to  the  fucceflion  of  rhe  figns. 

Argument  of  the  moc.ifs  mtnjlrual  longi- 
tude, or  mctiprual  Argumenta/  the  Ion  - 
gitude,  is  an  ai  ch  of  the  excentric  circle  of 
the  moon,  intercepted  between  her  true 
place,  once  equated,  and  a  right  line 
drawn  through  the  cerner  of  the  excen- 
tric  parailel  to  the  menflrual  line  of  the 
.apíides.    See  APsis  and  Moon. 

Argument,  in  matters  of  iitírature,  de- 
notes alfo  the  abridgment  or  heatís  of  a 
book,  hiftory,  comedy,  chapter,  &c. 
See  the  articie  Syllabus. 

ARGUMENTATION,  the  att  of  him 
•  who  argues,  and  the  manner  ol  framing 
arguments.  See  the  arricie  Argument. 

ARGUN,  a  river  of  Tai  tai  y  in  A  fia,  lerv- 
ing  as  a  boundary  between  the  chinefe 
and  ruflian  empires. 

Argun   is  alfo  a  city  of  afia.tic  Tar- 
B  b  a  taiy» 


A  R  I  [  188 

tary,  fituatcd  on  the  above  river,  in 
104o  eaft  longitude,  and  51o  30'  north 
latitude. 

ARGUS  SHELL,  a  fpecies  of  porcelain- 
fhell,  beáutífuily  variegated  with  fpots, 
refemblin^,  in  fome  meafure,  thofe  in  a 
peacock's  fcajl.  See  Porcelain  Shell. 

ARGYLESH  t  RE,  a  cnunty  cf  Scolland, 
Jying  weft\ard  or  Ghigow,  and  compre- 
hendiñg  the  countries  of"  Lorn,  Cowal, 
Knaptíale,  Kintyre,  together  with  the 
iflands  Mull,  Jura,  lila,  G?r.  It  gívesthe 
title  of  duke  to  the  noble  family  of 
Campbell. 

ARGYROPOEIA,  among  alchemifts,  a 
pretended  art  of  trai¿fmuting,  or  chang- 
ing  other  metáis  into  filver. 
ARHUSEN,  a  city  of  Jutland,  in  Den- 
mark,  fituated  at  the  entrance  of  the 
Baltic-fea,  in  10o  so'  eaft  longitude, 
and  56o  north  latitude. 
ARIANO,  a  town  of  the  kingdom  of 
Naples,  and  province  of  Principata,  fitu- 
ated about  fifteen  miles  eaft  of  Benevento, 
in  13o  35'  eaft  longitude,  and  41°  16' 
north  latitude. 
ARIANS,  in  church  hiftory,  a  fe£t  of 
antient  herctics,  who  denied  the-  three 
perfons  in  the  holy  trinity  to  be  of  the 
lame  efifence,  and  affirmed  Chrift  to  be  a 
creature  j   that  he  was  inferior  to  the 
father  as  to  bis  deity  \  that  he  was  nei- 
ther  co-eternal,  ñor  co-equal  with  him  ; 
alfo,  that  the  holy  ghoft  was  not  God, 
but  a  creature  ef  the  ion.   In  their  doxo- 
Jogies,  they  aferihed  glory  to  the  father 
in  the  fon,  through  tlw  holy  ghoft. 
ARICA,  a  íea-port  town  of  Perú,  in  fouth 
America,  fituated  on  the  pacific  ocean, 
in  70o  20'  weíl  longitude,  and  \%° 
io'  fouth  latitude. 
ARIES,  ram,  in  zoology.    See  Ram. 
Aries,  in  aftronomy,  a  conftellation  of  fixed 
lrars,  drawn  on  the  glpbe  in  the  figure 
ofarnm.    It  is  the  firft  of  the  twelve 
íigns  of  the  zo  iac,  from  which  a  twelfth 
part  of  the  ecl  ptic  takes  its  denomina- 
tion.  It  is  m;  iked  thus  op,  and  confifts 
of  fixty-five  hhrs. 
Aries,  the  hatvering  ram,  in  antiquity. 

See  the  article  Ram. 
ARISARUM,  in  botany,  the  ñame  by 
which  two  diftinel  genufes  of  plants,  the 
calla  and  arum  of  Linnaeus,  are  called. 
.  See  the  article  Calla,  &c. 
The  arifarum  of  Tournefort  has  a  hood- 
ed  kind  of  flower,  from  whence  its  eng- 
liíh  ñame  Friars  coul. 
The  flower  and  leaves,  applicd  in  the 
way  of  ointmenr,  are  deterfive  and  vul- 
verary  ;  and  the  rools,  taken  in  powdcrji 


]  A  R  I 

are  reekoned  good  in  malignant  cafes, 
ARISTA,  among  botan ifts,  a  long  needlc- 
like  beard,  which  ftands  oüt  from  the 
buík  of  a  graín  of  corn,  grafs,  fefe. 
ARISTIDA,  in  botany,  a  genus  of  the 
triandria  digynia  clafs  of  plants,  the 
calyx  of  which  is  a  bivalve  fubulated 
glume,  of  the  length  of  the  corolla  ;  the 
corolla  is  a  glume  of  one  valve  opening 
longitudinally,  hairy  at  the  bafe,  and 
terminated  by  three  fub-equal  patulous 
ariftai  $  the  fruit  is  a  connivent  glume, 
containing  a  naked  filiform  fingle  feed, 
of  the  length  pf,  the  corolla. 
ARISTOCRACY,  a  fonn  of  government 
where  the  íupreme  power  is  vefted  in  the 
principal  perfons  of  the  ftate,  either  on 
account  of  their  nobility,  or  their  capacity 
and  probity.  The  republic  of  Venice  Í3 
an  ariftocracy. 
ARISTOLOCHIA.  birth  v/ort,  in 

botanv,  '&c,    See  Birtu-wort. 
ARISTOTELIAN,  fo:nething  relatingto 
Ariftotle  :  thus  we  íead  of  the  ai  ¡(lote- 
lian  phüofophy,  fchoul,  Gfc.    See  the 
article  Peripatetics.  . 
Aristotelian  wheel,  rota  arijlotelica. 

See  the  article  Rota. 
ARITHMETIC,  the  art  or  feience  of 
numbenng  j  being  that  branch  of  puré 
mathematics.  which  treats  of  the  powers 
and  properties  of  numbers. 
Proclus,  in  his  commentary  upon  the 
firft  book  of  Euclid,  fays,  that  the  Phce- 
nicians,  by  reafon  of  their  trame  and 
commerce,  were  thought  to  be  the  firft 
inventor*  of  arithmetic,  which  Pythago- 
ras  and  his  followers,  as  alio  the  j£gyp» 
tians,  Greeks,  and  Arabians  afterwards 
nnich  improved,  as  Clavius  and  others 
tell  us.  But  if  we  are  to  judge  of  the 
knowledge  of  thefe  antients  in  arithme- 
tic, from  their  writings  upon  theíubjcft, 
which  have  been  tranfmitted  to  us,  we 
may  fafcly  conclude,  that  their  advarcei 
herein  were  but  very  fliort  and  fcanty. 
For,  fetting  afide  Euclid,  who  indeed  has 
given  feveral  very  plain  and  pretty 
properties  of  numbers  in  his  Ekmtn\t%. 
and  Archtmedes  in  his  Arenar,  they 
moftly  confift  in  dry  difagreeable  di- 
ftinclions  and  divifions  of  numbers ;  as 
may  be  feen  in  Nicomachus's,  and  Boc- 
tius's  arithmetic. 

Ñor  is  the  Greek  manner  of  numeretion, 
by  the  letters  of  the  alpliaber,  at  all  fit 
for  the  peifonnance  of  the  praftical  part 
of  multiplicaron,  diviíion,  &c.  with  the 
eafe  and  expedition  that  they  are  now-a- 
days  performed  by  the  Indian  figure» 
or  nine  digits. 


A  R  I  [18 

pr.  Wallis,  in  his  hiftory  pf  algebra, 
fays,  that  there  are  at  Oxford  twq  arith- 
ipetical  manufcripts  of  Johauncs  de  Sacro 
Bofco,  who  died  afcout  the  year  1250, 
wherein  the  operations  of  addition,  fub- 
traclion,  rnultiplication,div¡fioní  and  ex- 
tracción of  the  fquare  and  cube  roots, 
are  performed  much  the  fame  as  now. 
Boetius's  arithmetic  was  w.rote  ¡n  the 
fixth  century.  Apd  in  the  ninth  century 
Pl'ellius  wrote  a  compendiuniof  the  anii- 
cnt  arithmetic  in  Greek,  wjiich  was 
tranftated  into  latín  by  Xylander,  and 
.  publiíhed  auno  1556,  at  B«Jil. 
Thé  fundamental  rules,  or  operations, 
of  aríthmetícj  are  four,  <p¿$.  addition, 
fubftraclion,  multiplication,  and  divi- 
fion  ;  the  praclice  of  each  of  which  is 
given  under  the  heads  Addition,  Sub- 

STRACTION,  &C. 

But  befides  thefe,  there  are  other  rules 
contrived  for  facijitating  computations  of 
allkinds:  fuch  is  the  ruleof  proportion, 
rule  of  three,  or  gold.e<i-rule,  as  it  is 
calledj  alíbv  the  rules  of  fellowfhip,  in- 
tereft,  reduólion,  extracción  of  roots, 
bartcr,  &c.  all  which  will  be  delivered 
under  the  feveral  heads  Proportion, 
Interest,  ©V. 

The  number  of  boolcs  on  arithmetic  is 
very  great.  Wingate,  Cocker,  Leybourn, 
Hill,  Paidon,  &c.  have  written  praftical 
íreatifcs  of  it ;  but  by  far  the  moft  com- 
plete fyftem,  in  our,  cr  perhaps  in  any 
other  language,  is  that  of  Mr.  Malcolm. 

Wmary  Arithmetic.    See  Binar  y. 

Cwtmon  ARiTHME*r/ic,belides  that  of  inte- 
gers,  alrcady  defcribed,  comprehends 
vulgar  fraclions.    See  Fraction. 

Decadaí.,  that  performed  by  nine  figures 
and  a  cypher,  taken,  no  doubt,  from 
the  number  of  our  fingers.  See  the  ar- 
ticle  Nu  me  r  ation. 

tiecimal  Arithmetic,  that  containing 
the  docl riñe  of  decima-1  fraétions.  See 
the  anide  Decimal. 

Jtyadic  Arithmetic,  the  fame  with  the 
binary.    See  the  article  BiNARY. 

Harmónica!  Arithmetic.  See  the  article 
Harmonical. 

Arithmetic  of  Infinites,  the  doótrine  of 
infinite  feries.    See  the  article  Series. 

hfirumental  Arithmetic,  that  performed 
by  mean?  of  inftruments,  as  the  abacus, 
or  counting-board,  napier's  bones,  &c, 
See  Abacus,  Napier's  bones,  &c. 

Literal  Arithmetic,  the  fame  with  Jpe~ 
cicus.    See  the  article  Alcebra. 

tyarithmetical  Arithmetic,  that  per- 
formed by  meañs  of  logarithms.  See 
the  article  Logajuthm. 


>  ]  A  R  K 

Logifi¡cal  Arithmetic,  the  fame  with 

JexagefimaL 
Itywermts  Arithmetic,  tke  fame  with 

decadal- 

Política/ Arithmetic.  See  Politicál. 

Arithmetic  of  rationals  and  irrationaís. 
'  See  the  article  R ation  al. 

Sexagefunal  Arithmetic,  the  doclrine  of 
fex3gefimal  fractions.  See  the  article 
Sexagesimal. 

Speáous  Arithmetic,  th e  fame  with  al- 
gebra.   See  the  article  Algebra. 

Tetraclical  Arithmetic,  that  wherein 
only  i,  a,  3,  and  o  are  ufed. 

ARITHMETICAL,  in  a  general  fenfe, 
í'omethine  belonging  to  arithmetic.  See 
the  preceding  article. 

Arith metical  complcmetit  of  a  loga- 
rithms the  fum  or.  number  which  a  Jo- 
garithm  wants  of  10,000000  :  thus  the 
aiithmetical  complement  of  the  logarithm 
8.154032  is  1.84.5968. 

Arith  metical  mean,  or  médium.  See 
the  article  Médium. 

Aritü metical  mnfic*  is  that  part  of  the 
fcience  of  mufic,  which  coníldeis  the  re- 
Iations  of  founds  and  numbers.  See  the 
article  Music 

Ar ith metical  progrejfion.  See  the  ar- 
ticle Progression. 

Arith  metí  cal  proportion.  See  the  ar- 
ticle Proportion. 

Arith  metical  ratio.    See  Ratio. 

ARITHMOMANCY,  a^e^ay1sta ,  a 
fpecies  of  divination  performed  by  means 
of  numbers. 

The  gematrie,  which  makes  the  flrff.  fpe- 
cies of  the  jewiíh  cabbaln,  is  a  fort  of 
arithmomancy.    See  Cabbala,. 

ARK,  Arc,  or  Arch.    See  Arch. 

Ark,  arca,  in  the  Jcripture  languagp,  a 
kind  of  veflel,  built  by  the  exprefs  com- 
mand  of  God,  for  preferving  Noah  and 
his  family,  together  with  the  feveral  fpe- 
cies of  animáis,  from  the  univerfal 
deluge.  It  was  not  like  our  modern 
íliips,  but  of  an  oblong  fquare  form, 
not  unlike  a  cheíf,  only  that  the  roof,  or 
upper  parr,  was  built  íhelving,  to  carry 
off  the  rain.  The  ark  has  afForded  feve- 
ral points  of  curious  enquiry  among  the 
cvitics  and  naturalifts,  relating  to  the 
form,  capacity,  and  mateiials  5  time  of 
building,  place  of  refting  after  the  flood, 
&e,  Thofe  who  defire  a  particular  dif- 
cuíHon  of  thefe  points  may  confult  Cal- 
meas dictionary  cf  the  bible,  Buteo  de 
arca  Noe,  Wilkins's  real  charaíltr,  &c. 

Ark  of  the  cowenant,  fo  the  Jews  called  a 
fm3.11  cheíf,  wherein  were  contained  the 

goldisñ 


ARM  [ 

golden  pot  tliat  had  mahna,  Aaron^s  rod, 
and  the  tables  of  the  covenant. 
'  This  cofFer  was  of  íliittim  wood,  covered 
with  plates  or  leaves  of  gold,  beihg  two 
cubits  and  a  half  in  length,  a  cubit  and 
an  half  wide,  and  a  cubit  and  an  half 
high.    Upon  the  top  of  it  there  was  ali 
round  a  kind  of  gold  crown,  and  two 
cherubims  were  íaíler.ed  to  the  cover. 
On  the  two  fides  of  this  cofFer  there  were 
four  rings  of  gold,  two  on  each  ííde, 
thro*  which  ftaves  were  put,  by  the  help 
whereof  they  carried  it  as  they  marched 
tliro'  the  wildernefs. 
ARKLLOVV,  a  fea-port  town  of  Ireland, 
fituated  in  the  county  of  Wicklow,  about 
th titeen  miles  fouth  of  the  city  of  Wick- 
low, in  6o  zo'  weft  longitude,  and  52* 
55'  north.  latitude.  * 
ARLES,  a  city  of  Provence  in  France,  fi- 
tu?.ted  on  the  eaftern  íhore  of  the  1  iver 
Rhone,  in  40  45'  eaft  longitude,  and 
43  o  32'  north  latitude. 
ARLON,  a  town  of  the  dutchy  of  Luxem- 
burg,  in  the  nuílrian  Netberlands,  fituat- 
ed  in  50  30'  ealt  longitude,  and  49o 
,  45'  north  latitude. 
ARM,  brachmm¡  a  part  of  the  human 
body,  tei  mimtmgatone  end  in  theíhoul- 
dtr,  and  at  the  other  in  the  hand. 
Anafomiíh  divide  the  arm  into  twoparts, 
calling^only  that  part  the  arm  which  is 
íncluded  between  the  íhoulder  and  the 
elbow,  the  reít,  from  the  elbow  to  the 
wrift,  being  taken  into  the  greater  hand, 
is  called  the  foie  arm.    The  arm,  in 
this  acceptation,  has  only  one  large  bone, 
called  the  os  humen, or  the  íhoulder  bone. 
The  other  pa:t  con fi lis  of  two  bones, 
viz.  the  radius,  and  cubitus,  or  ulna. 
The  os  humen  has  five  forls  of  motions, 
which  are  effefled  by  rlve  pair  of  mufcles; 
vpwards,  by  the  deltoides,  fuprafpinatus, 
and  coi  acó  biachialsj  downwards,  by 
the  teres,  roiundus  major,  and  htifli- 
mus  dorfi  j  fot  wards,  by  the  pcótoralis  5 
back  wards,  by  the  infrafpinatus. 
The  mufcles  of  the  other  part  are  the  bí- 
ceps,   brachiaeus    internus,  gemellus, 
bra  hiaeus  externu?,  anconasus,  pronator, 
radii  teres,  &  quadratus,  íupinator  Ion- 
gus,  &  breyis.  Its  motions  are  conflned 
to  two  kinds,  that  of  rotation,  and  that 
of  flexión  and  extenlion. 
For  fractures  and  luxations  of  the  arm, 
fee  Hume  rus  and  Cubitus. 
Arm,  in  ridbigy  is  applied  to  a  horfe,  when 
by  preífing  down  his  head,  he  endeavours 
to  defend  himfelf  againlt  the  bit,  to  pre- 
vent  ob?ying,  or  being  checked  thereby. 
A  horfe  is  faid  to  ann  himfelf  with  the 


190  ]  ARM 

Hps,  when  he  covers  his  bars  with  h\g 

lips;  and  deadens  thepreíFure  of  the  bit, 
Arm,  in  geography,  denotes  a  branchof 

the  fea,  or  of  a  river. 
Arm  is  alfo  ufed  figuratively  for  power. 
Arm,  in  reípeft  of  themagnet.    A  load- 

ílone  is  faid  to  be  armed,  when  it  is  jn. 

clofed,  capped,  or  fet  in  iron  or  fteel,  in 

order  to  increafe  its  magnetic  viitue.  See 

the  arricie  Magnet. 
ARMADA,  a  fpamíh  term,  fígnifying  a 

fleet  of  men  of  war,  as  armadilla  does  a 

fquadron. 

The  armada  which  attempted  to  invade 
England,  in  the  time  of  Queen  Elizabeth, 
is  famous  in  hiftory. 

ARMADILLO,  in  zoology,  an  animal 
of  the  quadruped  clafs,  comprehended 
by  fome  among  the  hedge-hogs,  but 
made  a  diftinel  genus  by  Linnaeus,  under 
the  ñame  dafypus ;  the  diftinguiíhing 
eharacleriftic  of  which  is,  that  the  ani- 
máis are  covered  with  a  kind  of  bony,  cr 
horny  coat  of  mail,  of  various  figures 
and  dimenfions.  One  of  thefe  with  fect 
fomewhat  refembling  the  human  hand,  is 
reprefented  in  píate  XX*  fig.  6. 

ARMAGH,  once  a  confiderable  city  of 
Ireland,.  but  now  much  reduced,  fituat- 
ed  about  thirty  miles  fouth  of  London- 
derry,  in  6o  45'  weft  longitude,  and  54.0 
30'  north  latitude. 

It  is  ftill  the  fee  of  the  primate  of  Ireland, 

and  gives  nameto  the  county  of  Armagh. 
ARMAGNAC,  a  diftrict  or  territory,  in 

the  north-eaft  part  of  Gafcony  in  France. 
ARMAN,  in  farriery.     See  the  anide 

Drench. 

ARMED,  in  a  general  fenfe,  denotes  fome- 
thing  provided  with,  or  carrying  arms. 

Armed,  in  the  fea  language.  A  crofs-har 
-  íhot  is  faid  to  be  armed,  when  lome  rope- 
yarn,  or  the  like,  is  rolled  about  the  end 
of  the  iron  bar,  which  runneth  through 
the  Ihot. 

A  fliip  is  faid  tobe  armed,  when  fitted 
out,  and  provided,  in  all  refpecls,  for  war. 

ARMED,  in  heraldry,  is  ufed  when  the 
horns,  feet,  beak,  or  talons  of  any  beaíl 
or  bird  of  prey,  are  of  a  different  colotir 
from  the  reft  of  their  bódy.  He  bears  a 
cock  or  a  falcon  armed,  or,  &c. 

Armed  magnet,  or  Loadstone.  See 
.  the  article  Magnet. 

ARMENIA,  a  large  country  of  Afia, 
comprehending  Turcomania,  and  pait 
of  Perfia. 

ARMEN IAN,  fomething  belonging  to,' 
or  produced  in,  Armenia:  thus,  wefay, 
/ir  men  tan  bole,  armenian  Jlon.,  &c.  See 
the  anieles  Boles,  Lapis,  &c. 


PliteXX 


Araxaiu 


r  /vy.  />.  A  H3lA3)II,XO  . 


A  R  M 


[ 


arMENIANS,  in  church-hiftory,  a  fecl  or 
divition  amongft  thé  eaftern  chriftians  ; 
thus  called  from  Armenia,. the  country 
antiently  inhabited  by  them  j  there  are 
two  kincls  of  armenians,  the  one  cathó- 
lic,  and  fubjeft  to  the  pope,  having  a 
patriaren  in  Perfia,  and  another  in  Poland ; 
the  othef  inakes  a  peculiar  fecl,  having 
two  patriarchs  in  Natolia.  They  are 
generally  aecufed  of  being  monophyfites, 
onJy  allowing  of  one  nature  in  Jefus 
Chrift.  As  to  the  eucharift,  they,  for 
the  moft  part,  agree  with  the  greeks : 
they  abítain  rigorouñy  from  eating  of 
blood,  and  meats  ftrangled  5  and  are 
much  addióted  to  fafting. 

ARMENTIERS,  a  fortified  town  in  french 
Flanders,  fituated  about  feven  miles  weft 
of  Liíle,  in  29  50'  eaft  longitude,  and 
5o°  41'  north  latitude. 

ARMIERS,  a  town  of  Hainault,  in  the 
french  Netherlands,  íituated  on  the  river 
Sambre,  about  twenty  miles  fouth  of 
Mons,  in  30  40'  eaft  longitude,  and 
50o  1 5'  north  latitude. 

AKMIGER,  an  efquire,  or  armour-bearer. 

ARMILLA-membrosa,  in  anatomy,  is 
that  circular  ligament  which  compre- 
hends  ali  the  tendons  belonging  to  the 
whole  hand  within  a  circle,  in  the  región 
of  the  carpuF. 

ARMILLARY,  armillaris,  in  a  ge- 
neral fenfe,  fotnething  confifting  of  rings, 
or  circles,  from  armilla,  a  bracelet. 

Armillary  sphere,  an  artificial  fphere, 
compoíed  of  a  number  of  circles,  repre- 
íenting  the  feveral  circles  of  the  mun- 
dañe  lphere,  put  together  in  their  natu- 
ral order,  to  ea?e  and  aflift  the  imagina- 
tion,  in  conceiving  the  conftitution  of'the 
heavens,  and  the  motions  of  the  celeílial 
bodies. 

The  armillary  fphere  turns  u pon  its  axis 
?p  (píate XXII.  fig.  1.)  within  a  filvered 
horizon  H  O,  which  is  divided  into  dc- 
grees,  and  moveable  every  way,  uppn  a 
brafs  íupporter.  E  Qj;eprefents  the  equi- 
noclial,  and  A  B  the  zodiac,  which  is  a 
broad  circle  divided  into  degrees,  and  into 
twcjve  equal  parts,  marked  with  the 
twelve  figns  qp»  Ü  >  n ,  A  P  B  p  is 
the  meridian,  likewife'  divided  into  de- 
grees. 

.  The  other  parts  are  the  two  tropics,  and 
two  polar  circles,  both  delineated  in  the 
figure. 

ARM1LUSTRIUM,  in  román  antiquity, 
a  feaft  hdd  among  the  Romans,  in  which 
they  facrificed  armed,  to  the  found  of 
tiumpets. 


91  ]  A  R  M 

ARMIÑOS,  in  the  fea-language.  .See  the 
article  Armed. 

ARMINIANS,  in  church-hiftory,  á  fea  of 
chriftians,  which  arofe  in  Holland,  by  a 
feparation  from  the  caivinifts.  They  are 
great  alTertors  of  free-wilL  They  (peale 
very  ambiguoufly  of  theprefeience  of  God. 
They  look  on  the  doctrine  of  the  trinity 
as  a  point  not  neceíTary  to  falvation  5 
and  many  of  them  hold  there  is  no  pre- 
cept  in  ícripture,  by  which  we  are  en- 
joined  to  adore  the  holy  ghoft  ;  and  that 
Jefus  is  not  equal  to  God  the  father. 

ARMIRO,  a  town  of  european  Turky, 
in  the  province  of  Theflaly,  fituated  in 
23o  30' eaft  longitude. 

ARMISTICE,  a  temporary  trucc,  or  cef- 
fation  of  arms  for  u  very  íhort  i  pace  of 
time. 

ARMOISIN,  a  filk  fturT,  or  kind  of  tafFe- 
ty,  manufaéhired  in  the  Eaft  Indies,  at 
Lyons  in  France,  and  Lucca  in  Italy. 
Tliit  of  the  Indies  U  ílighter  than  thofe 
made  in  Europe. 

ARMONIAC,  or  Ammoniac,  in  natu- 
ral hiftory,  a  fort  of  volátil e  falt,  of 
which  there  are  two  kinds,  natural  and 
artificial. 

The  natural  fal  ammoniac,  ufed  by  the 
añtients,  was  found  in  the  fands  ot  Ly- 
bia,  near  tha  temple  of  Júpiter  Ammon. 
It  was  fuppofed  to.be  generatedin  thofe 
fands  from  the  uriñe  of  camels,  The 
artificial,  or  common  fal  ammoniac,  19 
chiefly  brought  from  Egypt;  and  though 
there  is  hardiy  a  more  common  drug,  it 
is  but  very  lately  we  have  known  in 
what  manner  it  is  made ;  being  pro- 
cured  by  fublimation  from  ali  íbrts  of 
uriñe  of  men  and  beafts,  mixed  with 
common  falt  and  foot.  It  muft  be  cho- 
fen  white,  clear,  tranfparent,  dry,  and 
without  filth  ;  and  when  broken,  it  muft 
appear  as  if  full  of  needles. 
The  ufe  of  this  falt  is  very  confiderable 
in  medicine,  and  feveral  artificers  ufe  it ; 
fuch  as  dyers,  íilverfmiths,  pinmakers, 
farriers,  &c.  Its  fpirit  is  fo  íharp,  that, 
when  mixed  with  aqua-fortis,  or  fpirit 

..  of  nitre,  it  completes  the  diííolution  of 
gold,  which  thoíe  two  powerful  difíbl- 
vents  could  not  efTeól  without  it. 
Its  preparations  are,  1.  Flowers  of  fal 
armoniac.  2.  Its  volatiie  falt.  3.  Its 
fpirit.    4.  Its  dulcified  fpirit. 

ARMOR,  or  Armour.  See  Armour. 

ARMOR1AL,  fomewhat  relating  to  arms,  ! 
or  coats  of  arms.  See  the  article  Arm¿. 

ARMOR  Y,  a  warehoufe  of  aiinr ,  or  a 

píace 


A  R  M  [  i 

place  wherein  the  miiitáry  hábiliments 
are  kept,  to  be  ready  for  ufe. 

Armory  is  alfo  a  branch  of  the  fcience 
of  heraldry,  coñíifting  in  the  knowledge 
of  coats  of  arms,  as  to  tfieír  hlázons  and 
various  intcndments.  See  the  articles 
Blazoning  and  Heraldry. 

ARMÓUR  denotes  all  fuch  hábiliments 
as  ferve  to  defend  the  body  from  \vouridí=, 
éfpecially  of  dart?,  a  fword,  a  lárice,  &c. 

,  A  compíete  tuVt  oí  armour  fbrmerly  cbn- 
fifted  of  a  helmét,  á  íhield,  a  cuiraíTe*  a 
coat  of  mail,  a  gántlet,  &c.  all  now  laid 
aíide.  * 

ARMOURER,  a  perfon  who  mákes  or  • 
deals  in  arms  and  armour. 

ÁRMS,  armay  in  genera),  all  kinds  of 
weapons,  whether  ufed  for  orlence  or 
defence 

Arms  of  offence  are  the  fword,pi{iol,  muf- 
quet,  bayonet,  Gf¿.  Sée  Sword,  ¿f<r. 
Arms  óf  defence.    See  Armour. 

Arms,  in  a  legal  fenfe,  éxtend  tb  any 
thing  tliat  a  perfon  wears  for  his  own 
defence,  or  takes  into  his  hand,  and  ufes, 
in  anger,  to  ftrike  or  throw  at  ahother. 

Arms  of  courtefy  or  parade,  were  lances 
not  íhod,  íwords  without  edge  or  poinr, 
&c.  ufed  in  theantienttournaments.  See 
the  article  Tourn  amen  t. 

Pafs  of  Ármg,  a  kind  of  combar,  when 
anticntly  one  or  more  cavaliers  under- 
look  to  defend  a  pafs  agairiít  all  attacks. 

Arms  denote,  alfo  the  natural  weapons 
of  beafts,  as  claws,  tecth,  beak,  &c. 

Arms,  or  Armories,  in  heraldry,  márks 
of  honour  borne  upon  fhields,  banners, 
and  coats,  in  order  to  diitinguiía  ltates, 
families,  and  perfons. 
At  this  time,  arms  follow  the  nature  of 
titles,  which  being  níádé  hereditary,  thcy 
are  alfo  become  fo,  being  the  fevéral 
niarks  to  diítinguiíh  families,  ás  ñames 
ferve  to  diítinguiíh  individuáis.  They 
are  the  gift  of  kings  and  princes,  through 
the  miniítry  of  their  kings  and  herálds  of 
arms,  who  ought  to  be  knowing  and 
judiciour,  to  give  thcproper  arms  to  all 
perfons. 

Arms  are  faid  to  beparted,  ccupcd,  quar- 
tered,  &c. 

Cbarged  Arms,  are  fuch  as  retain  their  an- 
tient  integrity  and  valué;  with  the  addi- 
tion  of  fome  new  honourable  bearing. 

Cantmg  or  <vccal  Arms,  ihole  in  which 
there  are  fome  figures,  alluding  to  the 
ñame  of  the  family. 

Futí  or  vitire  Arms,  fuch  as  retain  their 
primitive  purity,  without  any  alterations 
or  a,batcments. 


92  ]  A  R  M 

F^Arms,  fuch  as  áre  not  conformáis 

to  the  rulés  bf  heraldry. 
Arms,  in  falconry,  the  legs  of  a  hawkfrbm 

the  thigh  tó  the  foot. 
Place  o/Arms,  in  fortificaron,   See  the 

article  Place. 
Affiimptive  Arms.   See  Assumptive. 
Arms  óf  patronage.    Scc  Patrón  age! 
King  at  Arms.    Sée  King  at  ama. 
Herald  át  Arms".  See  the  article  Herald, 
Pcarfiiívaiitat ÁRMs,  See Póursuivant, 
Gollege  o/Arms.  SeeCoLLEGE  ofherald¿ 
ARMUYDEN,  a  lea  port  tówn  of  the 
iiland  of  Zetland,  fituated  at  the  mouth 
of  the  canal  of  Middleburg,  in  30  \tj 
eaft  Ion.  and  51o  30'  horth  látitude. 
ÁRMY,  a  lárge  body  of  foldiérs,  con', 
filting  óf  horfe  and  foot,  complete!/ 
armed,  and  provided  with  ártillery,  ani* 
munition,  provifions,  &c,  under  the  com- 
mánd  of  one  general,  h'avirig  lieütenant- 
g'enerals,  majbr-generáls,brigadiers,  and 
other  oíHcers  Under  him.    An  army  is 4 
compbfed  óf  fquadTohs  ánd  battaliom, 
and  is  ufually  divided  into  three  corp?, 
arid  fprméd  ihto  three  linés  ¿  the  firll  line 
ís  called  the  ván-guard,  the  fecond  the 
rnaih  body,  and  the  third  the  rear-'guard, 
or  body  of  referve.    The  middle  of  each 
line  is  póííelTed  by  the  foot,  the  cavalry 
form  the  right  and  left  wing  of  each 
line;  and  fométimes .  théy  place  fqua- 
drons of  horfe  in  the  intervals  betweea 
the  báltalions.  When  the  army  is  drawu 
up  in  order  of  báttle,  the  horfe  are  plac- 
ed át  five  feet  diítance  from  each  other, 
and  the  foot  at  threé.    In  each  line  the 
battalions  are  diílant  from  each  other 
one  huhdred  and  eighty  feet,  which  is 
nearly  éqiial  tb  the  extentof  their  front ; 
and  the  fáme  holds  Óf  the  fquadrons, 
which  are  about  three  hundréd  feet  di- 
ftant,  the  éxtent  of  their  own  front. 
Tljeíé  intervals  are  left  for  the  fquadrons 
and  battalions,of  the  fecond  line  to  range 
themfelves  againft  the  intervals  of  the 
firírji  that  both  may  more  readily  march 
through  thofe  fpáces  to  the  enemy :  the 
firft  line  is  ufually  three  hündred  feet 
diftarit  from  the  fecond,  and  the  fecond 
from  the  third,  that  theie  may  be  fufR- 
cient  room  to  rally,  when  the  íquadrons 
and  battalions  are  broken. 
This  is  ta*  be  underftood  pf  a  land  army 
only.  A  naval,  or  fea  army,  is  a  number 
of  íhips  of  war,  equipped  and  manned 
with  l'ailors  and  mariners,  under  the  corrt- 
mand  of  an  admira),  with  other  inferior 
officers  under  him,  S««  the  articles  N*- 
vy,  Flket,  ®c9 


a  &  ó        t  m 

ftor  difeafes  incident  to  armíes,  fee  the 
arricies  Camp,  Hospital,  fgc. 

¿IRNAY-LE-D^^,  a  'town  of  Burgundy 
in  France,  fituated  on  the  river  Arroux, 
ind.0  eaft  Iongitude,  and  47o  north  lat, 

A&NHEIM,  á  targe  city  of  Guelderland, 
in  the  united  Netherlands,  fitüáted  on  the 
river  Lech,  abput ten  miles  north  oí  Nt- 
megiien,  in  5*  50'  eaít  Iongitude,  and 
p°  north  latitude. 

ARNICA,  in  botany,  a  genus  of  the  fyñ- 
genefia  polygarriia  fuperflua  clafs  of 
plants,  the  common  calyx  of  which  isah 
imbricated  perianthium,  (li  nter  than  the 
radius  of  the  corolla,  with  hnceolated, 
erecl  petáis,  of  the  length  of  the  eup  s 
the  compourid  fiower  is  radiated,.the  her- 
baphrodite  coroljulae  hi  the  diík  are  very 
numerous,  and  the  female  onés  in  the  ra- 
dius are  about  twenty  in  number:  the 
pro-per  hermaphrodite  fiower  is  monopé- 
talous,  tubulou?,  erecl,  ánd  tr^fid  :  theie 
isno  pericarpium,  the  feed  is  hngle,  ob- 
long,  ánd  crowned  with  a  capillary  long 
dqvvn. 

ARMO,  a  river  of  ítaly,  which,  after  wa- 
teringTufcány,  falls  into  the  Meditcr- 
ranean,  below  Pifa. 

MN0LDIST3,  iñ  church-hiítory,  fe&a- 
r¡«  fo  called  frorh  their  leader  Arnold  of 
BreíFe,  who  was  a  great  declajmcr  againíi 
the  wealth  and  vices  oftheclergy;  and 
who  ys  alio  charged  with  preaching  á- 

,  gaínít  bapüfra,  and  the  eticharift. 

ÁROMATIC,  an  appellation  given  to 
fudi  plañís  and  other  bodies  ás  yield  a 
hriík  fragrant  fmell,  ánd  a  warm  fpicy 
tañe,  as  clóves,  cardamom-fceds,  cinna- 
mon,  nuimegs,  &c.  Their  peculiar  qua- 
litíes  refide  in  a  volatiie  oil,  ufually  called 
eflential  oil,  ahd  a  grofllr  refinous  fub- 
ílance,  capable  of  beingcxtracled  by  fpi- 
Htof  wine.  The  virtues  of  aJl  aroma- 
tic  vegetables  are  txtra£led  by  vinous  fpi- 
ritsj  very  iniperfe&ly  by  watery  liquors, 
In  diftiilatjon  they  aVife  with  wa£er  nit^e 
perfeclly  than  with  fpjrjt.  Aromaiicsj 
confidered  as  medicines,  warm  the  fto- 
mach,  and  by  degrees  the  whole  habitj 
raile  the  pülfe,  ánd  qüicken  the  circula- 
ron :  henee  in  cóld  languid  cafes,  théy 
increafe  ílrength,  and  promote  the  natural 
iu'rttions. 

Itis reniarkable¿  that  árorryitics  or  fpices 
preferve  animal  íubftahces  from  putitfac\ 
tion  j  and  that  providence  has  taken  care 
to  furniíh  warm  dimates  with  plenty  of 
aromatics,  which  the  inhabitants  malee 
freguent  ufe  of*  and  prtfbably  thereby  check 


]  Á  R  R 

that  fpontañeous  teridericy  to  putrefacción, 
%o  which  the  heat  inclines  them. 
Beíldes  all  kind  of  fpices,  not  a  few  of 
the  nervous  fimples  may  be  ranked  araong 
.  aromatics.- 

Aromatic  voirie-)  that  ín  which  aromática 

have  been  infuled, 
ÁRONA,  a  fortified  towri  of  the  Milancfe^ 
fituated  on  the  fomh-weft  parí  of  the  ' 
Jake  Maggior,  in  8  o  50' eaíl  Iongitude, 
and  459  40'  north  latitude. 
ÁRONCHES,  a  town  of  thé  próvince  of 
Alentejo,  in  Portugal,  fituated  in  70  30' 
wetl. Iongitude,  and  39*  north  latitude. 
AROÚRA,  a  grecian  meafure  of  fifty 
feet'.    It  was  more  freqüently  iifed  for  a 
fquare  meaíure  of  half  the  plethrón. 
The  egyptian  aroura  was  the  fquaó  of 
,  one  hundred  cubits; 

ÁRRACHE'E,  in  heraldry,  a  iterm  appli- 
ed  to  the  reprefentations  o!  planté  toril 
up  by  the  roots. 
ÁRRACK.   See  the  article  RÁCK. 
ARRAIGNMENT,  in  law,  the  arraign- 
ing  or  fetting  a  thing  in  order,  as  a  per- 
fon  is  faid  to  arraign  a  writ  of  novel  dif- 
feifini  who  prepares  and  fits  it  for  trial. 
It  is  moft  properly  ufedj  to  cali  á  perfon 
to  anfwerin  torm  of  law  upon  an  indicl- 
ment,  ©V.  at  the  fuit  cf  the  king. 
The  arraignnient  is  to  táke  care  that  the 
prifoner  appears  tc$  be  tried,  and  hbld  uj>  , 
bis  hand  at  the  bar  for  the  rertainty  of  the 
perfon;  and  plead  á  fufficient  plea  tp  the 
indiclment.    The  prifoner  is  to  hold  up 
liis  hand  only  in  treafon  ánd  felony  5  but 
this  is  only  a  ceremony  :  if  he  owhs  that 
he  is  the  perfon,  it  is  fufficient  without  it ; 
and  then,  upon  his  arraignment,  his  fet- 
ters  ai  c  to  be  taken  ofF. 
ARRAN,  an  ifland  of  Scotland¿  iítúateci 
in  the  frith  of  Clydr¿  between  Cañtire 
and  Cunningham¿  . 
ÁRRAS;  a   large  fortifiéd  town  of  the 
french  Nethej-lands,  capital  óf  the  pró- 
vince of  Artdis,  fitnatjed  in  a°  50' ealí 
lb  igitude¿  and  50o  20'  north  latitude. 
-    ít  is  from   this  city  that  the  tápeílry, 
called  arras  ba/tgings^  takes  its  denomi* 
nation. 

Arras,  or  AraxéSí  is  ajfo  the  narne  of  i 
river  of  Georgia,  which  dlícharges  itfelf 
,  into  the  Calpián  fea. 

ARRAl?;  in  law;  thé  ranking  br  fetring- 
forth  of  a  jury,  or  inquett  ot  men  irbpa'* 
mrljed  on  a  caufe.  ( 
J5«///é?-Arraí,  thé  order  or  difpoÍitibr>pf 
an  army,  drawri  üp'  witií  á  yiew  {9  eri- 
gage  the  enemy;  £ee  tÜc  article  Ai*. :  1  rl 
C  ¿  ¿iR- 


A  R  R  [  i 

ARREARS,  the  remainder  of  a  fum  due, 
or  money  remaining  in  the  hands  of,  an 
accountant»  It  fignifies  alfo,  more  ge- 
nerally,  the  money  that  is  due  for  rent, 
unpaid  for  land  or  houfes ;  likevvife 
what  remaíns  unpaid  of  peníions,  taxes, 
or  any  other  money  payable  annually,  or 
at  any  fixed  term. 

Kten  Arrear,  in  law,  a  plea  whereby  a 
perfon,  fued  for  arreáis,  alledges  there 
are  none  due. 

ARRENTATION,  in  the  forcft-law,  is 
the  Hcenfíng  an  owner  of  Jands  in  a 
foreft,  to  inclofe  them  with  a  low  hedge, 
and  a  fmall  ditch,  in  confideration  of  a 
yearly  rent. 

ARREST,  the  apprehending  and  reftrain- 
ing  a  perfon,  in  order  to  oblige  him  to 
^bé  obedient  to  the  law ;  .  which  in  all 
cafes,  except  treafon,  felony,  or  breach 
of  the  peace,  muít  be  done  by  virtue  of  a 
precept  ont  of  fome  court.  Doors  may 
be-broke  open  to  arreft  a  felón;  but  in 
.civil  cafes  it  is  otherwife,  unlefs  it  be  in 
purfuit  of  one  before  taken. 
Attornies,  &c,  malicioufly  caufing  any 
perfon  to  be  arreíted,  dial)  forfeit  ten 
pounds/ and  treble  damages.  The  fame 
penalty  is  incurrcd  for  arrelting  a  perfon, 
(except  in  criminal  cafes,  and  an  efcape- 
warrant)  on  fundays  j  but  arrefts  made 
In  the  night,  are  equally  lawful  with  thofe 
by  day. 

Peers  of  the  realm,  and  members  of 
parliament,  may  not  be  arreíled  for  debt ; 
nor  can  any  other  fubjecl  be  arrefted  for 
lefs  than  ten  pounds,  on  a  procefs  ilíued 
out  of  a  fuperior  court,  or  fofty  millings 
in  an  inferior  one. 

Arrest  ofjudgment,  the  aífigning  juft  rea- 
fons  why  judgment  fhould  not  pafs,  as 
want  of  norice  of  the  trial,  a  material  de- 
feél  m  the  pleading,  when  the  record  dFf- 
fers  from  the  deed  pleaded,  whcn  perfons 
are  mis-named,  where  imre  is  givcn  by 
the  verdict  than  is  íaid  in  the  declaration, 
&c.  This  may  be  doneeither  in  criminal 
or  civil  cafes. 

ARRESTANDIS  bo:;js,  GY.  a  writ  that 
lies  for  one  whofe  cattle  or  goods  are  ' 
taken  by  another,  who  is  likely  to  carry 
them  away  before  the  conteft  is  decided. 

ARRESTO  f acto  super  BONis,cf?<r.  a 
writ  broüght  by  a  denizen  againft  the 
goods  of  aliens  found  within  this  king- 

-  dom,  as  a  lecompence  for  goods  taken 
from  him  in  á  foreign  country. 

ARRESTS,  in  farriery,  mangy  tumours 
upon  a  horfe's  hinder  le£S,  betweén  the 
ham  and  the  paílern,  .  See  Rat-tail. 


94  ]  A  R  S 

ARRHABONARII,  a  fec!  of  chriOlan? 
who  held  that  the  eucharift  is  neíthér  the 
real  fleíh  or  blood  of  Chrift,  ñor  yet  the 
íign  of  them  :  but  only  the  pledge  orear- 
neft  thereof. 

ARRHEPHORIA,  «tf*^*,  afeaftamo», 
the  Athenians,  inítituted  in  honour  oí 
Minerva,  and  Herfe  daughter  of  Ce- 
crops. 

ARRIERE,  the  hinder  or  pofterior  partof 
any  thing.  See  the  article  Rear. 

Arriere~ban,  in  the  French  cuftorm,  íj 
a  general  proclamation,  whereby  tbekine 
fummonsto  the  warall  that  hold  ofbinr 
both  his  vafíals,  i.  e,  the  uobleíTe,  and  tbe 
vaflals  of  his  vaíTals. 

Arriere-fee,  or  fief,  is  a  fee  depen. 
dent  on  fome  other  fuperior  one. 

Arriere-vassal,  or  tenant,  the  vaf- 
fal  or  tenant  of  another  vaffal  or  tenant, 

ARROBA,  a  weight  ufed  in  Spain,  in 
Portugal,  at  Goa,  and  throughout  all 
fpaniíh  America.  In  all  thefe  places,  the 
arrobas  are  fcarce  any  otherwife  like  eath 
other  but  in  ñame,  brfng  very  différenttn 
weight,  and  in  their  proporüon  to  the 
weights  of  other  countries. 

ARROE,  an  iíland  of  Denmark,  íltuated 
m  the  Baltic  fea,  in  ip°  15'  eaft  longi» 
tude,-  and  55o  15'  north  latitüde. 

ARROGATION,  or  Adrogation,  See 
the  article  Adrogation. 

ARRONDE'E,  in  heraldry,  a  crofs,  the 
arms  of  which  are  compofcd  of  feflions 
of  a  circle,  not  oppofite  to  each  other,  Ib 
as  to  make  the  arms  bulge  out  thickerin 
one  parí  than  another;  but  the  feclions 
of  each  arm  lying  the  fame  way,  fo  that 
the  arm  is  every  where  of  an  equal 
thicknefs,  and  all  of  them  terminatingat 
the  edge  of  the  efcatcheon  like  the  plain 
crofs. 

ARROW,  a  miflive  weapon,  fliarp-point* 
ed  and  barbed,  defigned  to  be  íhot  or 
thrown  out  of  a  bow.  SeeBow. 

Arrow,  in  furveying,  fmall  fticks,  Ibod 
with  i  ron,  to  ftick  into  the  ground  at 
the  end  of  the  chain, 

Arrow,  fagitta,  in  aftronomy.  See  the 
article  Sagitta. 

ARSENIC,  a  poifonous  mineral- prepara- 
tion,  which  is  either  white,  red,  or  yel- 
low,  all  prepared  from  the  flowers  of 
cobált.  See  the  article  Cobalt. 
Tbe  white  arfenic,  which  is  prepared  by 
fubliming  thefe  flowers,  without  anyad- 
dition,  is  the  bafis  of  the  other  twoj  the 
ycllow  arfenic  being  made  by  fubliming 
ten  pounds  of  the  white  kind  to  which 
one  pound  of  fulphur  has  been  added  j 


A  R  T 


[  *95  1 


ART 


•and  red  arfenic  is  fublimed  from  ten 
pounds  of  white  arfen ic,  or  flowers  of 
cobalt,  one  pound  of  fulphur,  and  fix 
ounces  of  fcoria?  of  copper. 

froperties  and  ufes  of  Arsenic.  The 
fmalleft  quantity  of  any  of  thefe  arfen  ¡es, 
niíxed  with  any  metal,  renders  it  fri- 
able, and  ablblutely  deítroys  its  mallea- 
bilityi  ib  that  the  refiners  dread  nothing 
fornuch  as  arfenic  in  their  metáis.  It 
preys  mott  readily  on  iron,  then  on  cop- 
«r  i  bo(h  which  it  tutns  white.  Silver, 
and  even  gold,  are  not  able  to  withftand 
the  corrofive  power  of  arfenic  ;  but  tin 
fuíFers  moft  of  all  from  it,  being  thereby 
calcincd  in  an  inftant  to  grey  loofeaíhes. 
Itisufed  in  many  manufactures.  Potters, 
glaís-men,  painters  in  enamel,  &Y.  find 
it  of  ufe  in  their  feveral  profeflions. 
Arfenic,  taken  internally,  is  the  moft  fatal 
o\  all  poifons,  and  therefore  people  can- 
not  be  too  cautious  in  this  refpecl .  Henee 
alfo  appears  the  extreme  danger  in  felling 
yellow  arfenic  inflead  of  orpiment,  which 
is  but  too  frequently  done. 

ARSENIC  AL,  in  a  general  fenfe,  fome- 
ihing  belonging  to,  or  partaking  of  the 
nature  of  arfenic. 

Aksenicai.  magnet,  a  preparation  of 
white  arfenic  with  antimony  and  fulphur, 
faid  to  be  a  gentle  cauftic. 

ARSENOTHELYS,  apr»wfl«xw,  thefame 
with  hermaphrodite. 

ARSISand  Tmesis,  in  mufic.  A  point  is 
faid  to  niove  per  arfin  and  tbefm,  which 
rifes  in  one  part  and  falls  in  another,  and 
w  wrfat 

ARSON,  in  law,  the  fame  with  houíe- 
burning,  which  is  felony  at  common  Jaw, 
andlikewife  by  Matute. 

ART,  arst  a  fyftem  of  rules,  fervíng  to 
facilítate  the  performance  of  certain  ac* 
tions;  in  which  fenfe  i t  itands  oppofed 
tofeience,  or  a  fyftem  of  merely  fpecu- 
lative  principies. 

Arts  are  cora  moni  y  divided  into  liberal 
and  mechanical  j  the  íormer  compre- 
hending  poetry,  painting,  ículpture,  ar- 
chitcclure,  &c.  and  the  latter,  the  whole 
body  of  mechanical  trades,  as  carpentry, 
raafonry,  turnery,  &c.  See  the  avticles 
PoETRy,  Painting,  &c. 
Thi  great  Bacon  obferves,  that  the  arts 
which  relate  to  the  eye  and  ear,  are  ac- 
counted  moft  liberal  :  the  others  being 
Wd  in  lefs  repute,  as  approaching  nearer 
to  fenfuality  than  m3gnificence  :  alfo, 
that  during  the  rifeof  itates,  the  military 
ttshave  been  found  to  flouriíh  j  wben 
*t  their  hgights,  the  liberal  arts  5  and, 


when  on  the  decline,  the  arts  of  Iuxury, 
Art  is  alfo  an  appeliation  given  to  feveral 

fuperítitious  praclices,  as  St.  Anfelm'8 

art,  St.  PauPs  art,  &c. 
Terms  ofART.    See  the  arricie  Term. 
Batchelor  of  Arts,    See  Batchelor. 
Mafier  of  Arts.  See  the  arricie  Master. 
Art  and  Part,  in  the  law  of  Scotlan^.  is 

applied  to  an  accomplice.    See  the  arricie 

Accomplice. 

The  faéh  inferring  art  and  part  need  not 
be  particularly  laid  in  the  libel  or  indift- 
ment,  for  thefe  general  words,  as  terms 
of  ítated  íignification,  are  fufficíent.  Yet 
thefe  facls  may  be  fet  forth,  and  it  is  pro- 
per  fo  to  do,  if  the  proíecutor  chufes 
to  conflde  in  the  court  rather  than  in  the 

)ury- 

Alfo  in  the  criminal  letters,  the  perfons 
of  the  accomplices  muft  be  delbribed  by 
proper  ñames  and  defignations. 
One  may  be  art  and  part,  i°  By  giving 
counfel  to  perpétrate,  without  diítinclron, 
whether  the  crime  would  havebeen  erm- 
mitted  without  iuch  counfel  or  not.  This 
being  what  can  never  be  perfeclly  known. 
But  it  is  to  be  obferved,  that  in  the  more 
atrocious  crimes,  he  that  gives  counfel  is 
equally  puniíhed  as  him  that  commits 
them  \  but  in  the  lefs  atrocious  lefs  fe- 
verely.  And  fometimes  reafons  of  roiti- 
gation  are  taken  from  the  age,  the  man- 
ner  of  advifing, .  Éfr.  aQ  By  aid  and 
affiííance,  and  that  either  previous,  or 
concorr.itant,  or  fubfequent,  to  the  com- 
miflion  of  the  crime.  The  firft  rarely 
comes  up  to  art  and  part,  unlefs  very 
particularly  qualified  \  the  fecond  com- 
monly  does,  and  it  is  eafily  known,  if  it 
does  not ;  the  third  never,  and  hardíy  de- 
ferves  the  ñame,  unlefs  it  be  in  provid- 
ing.for  the  criminaPs  efeape.  But  any 
of  the  three  make  art  and  part,  if  the  per- 
petraron was  premeditated.  50  By  a 
clearand  explicit  mándate  to  commit  the 
crime,  or  to  do  fomewhat  unlawful  in  it- 
felf,  which  wuh  great  probability  might 
produce  it,  if  execuied  by  the  hand  of  ihe 
mandatory,  and  not  that  of  another. 

ARTA,  or  Larta,  a  fea-port  town  of 
Epirns,  in  european  Turky,  fituated  in 
ai"  eaft  longitude,  and  39o  north  lar. 

ARTEDIA,  a  genus  of  the  pentandria  di- 
gynia  clafs  of  plants,  the  general  umhel 
of  which  is  múltiple,  plañe  and  patent ; 
the  partial  umbel  is  fmall,  but  fimilar ; 
the  general  involucrum  is  compofed  of 
about  ten  leaves  ;  they  are  of  an  oblong 
oval  figure,  nearly  of  the  length  of  the 
umbel,  and  have  three  fpiaes  or  feras  at 
C  c  2  their 


A  R  T  [  197 

pajled  coronary  ones,  to  the  heart  itfeltf 
^  little  above  this,  it  is  dívidcd  into  thvee 
afcendine  branches :  from  which  are 
formed  the  two  carotids,  and  the  two 
fubclavians  5  and  from  thefe  laft  proceed 
the  mufculares  colli,  the  external  fcapu- 
lar  artery,  the 'fuperior  intercoftalsj  the 
pediaítinal  artery,  the  fuperior  diaphrag- 
matic  artery,  the  mammary  artery,  and 
the  axillary  arteries  :  all  which  are  fub- 
divided  into  lefs  branches,  as  will  be  „ 
fhewn  under  the  arricies  Carotid,  Sca- 
pular,  Axillary,  &c. 
From  the  defcending  tmnk  of  the  aorta 
proceed,  in  the  following  order,  the  bron- 
chial  artery,  the  inferior  intercoftals,  the 
arteries  of  the  cefophagus,  the  inferior 
diaphragmatics,  the  coeliac,  fuperior  me- 
fenteric,  the  renal  or  emulgeíit  arteries, 
the  fpermaticB,  the  inferior  mefenteric, 
the  lumbar  arteries,  the  facra,  and  two 
iliacs.  Thefe  are  the  main  branches  fent 
out  from  the  defcending  aorta,  each  of 
which  is  again  fubdivided  into  many  lef- 
fer  branches.    See  the  articles  Bron- 

CHIAL,  COBLIAC,  &C. 

To  enter  into  a  more  minute  detail  of 
thefe  leíTer  fubdivifions,  would  be  tedi-  1 
ousj  and,  therefore,  we  think  it  more 
expedient  to  refer  to  píate  XXI..  fig.  1. 
where  the  arteries  are  not  only  delineated, 
but  their  feveral  ñames  explained  by  pro- 
per  references,  in  the  following  manner. 
Explanation  of piare  XXI.  fig.  i. 
i.  Aorta,  cut  from  its  origin  at  the  left 

ventricle  of  the  heart. 
5,  a.  Trunks  of  the  .coronal  arteries. 

3,  The  three  femilunar  valves. 

4,  4.  Subclavia n  arteries. 

5,  5.  Carotid  arteries. 

6,  6.  Vertebral  arterie?. 

7,  7.  Arteries  of  the  tongue,  &?r. 

8,  8.  Temporal  arteries. 

9,  9.  Point  out  the  neighbouring  mufcles 
of  the  temporal  arteries,  the  hairy 
fcalp,  and  forehead. 

10,  10.  Trunks  which  fend  blood  to  the 
foramina  narium. 

11,  11.  Occipital  arteries. 

It,  12.  Arteries  which  carry  blood  to 
the  fauces,  gargareon,  and  muleles  of 
thofe  parts. 

13,  13.  Contortions  of  the  carotids. 

14,  14.  Thofe  parts  of  the  carotids, 
where  they  pafs  by  each  íide  of  the 
ftlla  turcica,  where  divers  frpall  bran- 
ches arife  from  them,  to  compofe  the 
tete  mi  rabile, 

15,  15.  Ophthalmic  arteries. 

16,  16.  Arteries  of  the  cerebellum. 

17,  The  communicant  branches  be* 


]         A  R  T 

tween  the  carotid  and  cervical  artery, 

18,  18.  Ramifications  of  the  arteric* 
within  the  íkull.  * 

19,  19.  Arteries  of  the  larynx. 

ao,  20.  Other  arteries  of  the  larynx, 

which  convey  the  blood  to  the  muleles 

of  the  neck  and  fcapula. 
21,  ai.  Mammary  arteries. 
%%y  22.  The  arteries  of  the  mufcles  of 

the  os  humeri,  and  fome  of  thofe  of 

the  fcapula. 
*3,  24,  25,26.  Arteries  of  the  arm. 

27.  Arteries  of  the  hand  and  fingers. 

28.  28.  Defcending  trunk  of  the  aorta. 

29.  Bronchial  artery. 

30.  A  fmall  artery  fprínging  from  the 
fore-part  of  the  aorta  defeendens,  paf- 
fmg  to  the  gula. 

31.  31.  Intercoftal  arteries. 

32.  Trunk  of  the  coeliac  artery. 

33.  33»  33«  Hepatic  atteries. 

34.  Arteria  Cyftica. 

35>  36>  37,  3^1  39»  Arteries  of  tru  flo- 
mach,  pylorus,  and  epiplois. 

40.  40.  Phrenic  arteries. 

41.  Trunk  of  the  fplenic  artery. 

42.  Two  fmall  arteries  going  to  the 
upper  part  of  the  duodenum  and 
páncreas. 

4-3»  44,  45»  46,  47-  Mefenteric  arteries. 

48.  Thofe  of  the  reólum. 

49,  49.  Emulgent  arteries. 

50.  The  vertebral  arteries  of  the  loins. 

51,  51.  Spermatic  arteries. 

52.  Arteria  facra. 

53,  53.  Uiac  arteries. 

54»  54?  58,  58.  Iliaci  externi. 
55»  55>  59»  59-  interni. 

56,  56.  Umbilical  arteries. 

57,  57.  Epigaftric  arteries. 

60,  62.  Arteries  of  the  penis  and  pu- 
dendum. 

61,  61.  Arteries  of  the  bladder. 

63.  The  penis  diftended  with  wind,  and 
dried, 

64.  The  glans  penis. 

65.  The  upper-part  of  the  dorfum  pe- 
nis, cut  from  the  body  of  the  penis, 
and  raifed  to  the  corpora  cavernofa 
penis. 

,66,  66.  Corpora  cavernofa  penis  freed 
from  the  olfa  pubis,  and  tied  after  in- 
flation. 

67.  The  two  arteries  of  the  penis,  a$ 
they  appear  inje&ed  with  wax  in  each 
cavcinous  body  of  the  penis. 

68.  The  capfula  and  feptum  of  the  cor- 
pora  cavernofa  penis. 

-  69,  69,  70,  70.  Crural  arteries. 
71.  That  part  of  the  crural  artery  that 
paífes  the  ham. 

7*. 


A  R  T  [  ; 

7*.  Arteries  of  the  leg. 
73.  Arteries  of  the  foot. 
Wounds  of  the  Arteries.  When  any 
conílderable  artery  is  wounded  or  divided, 
there  generally  enfues  fo  violent  an  hae- 
morrhage, that  the  wounded  party  is  in 
an  inftant  fenfible  of  a  great  weaknefs 
and  a  lofs  of  l'pirits,  and  faints  away  ; 
and  when  any  of  the  larger  arteries  are 
divided,  whether  they  are  externa!  or  in- 
ternal,  he  dies  upon  the  fpot.  Although 
fomewhatlefs  dangerís  apprehended  from 
wounds  that  are  inflicled  upon  the  arte- 
ries, which  are  fituated  upon  the  exter- 
nal  parts  of  the  body,  fome  few  excepted, 
becaufe  they  will  admit  of  the  lfgature, 
and  other  means  for  reftraining  the  vio- 
lence  of  the  haemorrhage  ;  neverthelefs, 
in  the  opinión  of  Heifter,  it  is  impoíTible 
to  prevent  the  limbs,  which  lie  below  the 
divifion  of  the  artery,  and  are  ufed  to  re- 
ceive  their  nouriíhment  by  that  channel, 
from  becoming  paralyticj  nay,  fome- 
times  .  from  mortifying  :  this  is  almoft 
conftantly  the  cafe,  when  the  trunk  of 
the  brachial  or  crural  artery  is  divided, 
See  Wound  and  Haemorrhage. 
Thefe  being  the  confequences  which  fol- 
low  the  total  divifion  of  a  confiderable  ar- 
tery, it  now  remains  to  confider  what 
will  follow  a  partial  divifion  of  them. 
Whenever  a  large  artery  is  wounded, 
and  not  entirely  divided,  the  wounded 
fibres  inílantly  contraíl  themfelves ;  by 
this  means  they  dilate  the  orífice  of  the 
wound,  and  render  it  difHcult  to  ltop  the 
flux  of  the  bloodj  and  tliough  the  hae- 
morrhage be  ftopped  for  a  little  time,  yet 
itwill  buril  out  again  on  a  ludden  vio- 
Jently,  or,  at  leaft,  produce  an  aneurifm  : 
this  will  frequently  be  the  cafe,  when  on- 
3y  the  external  coat  of  the  artery  is 
wounded  ;  for  by  this  means,  the  inter^- 
nal  coat  is  left  to  fuftain  the  whole  ímpe- 
tus of  the  pulfe,  which  it  being  unequal 
to,  is  forced  by  degrees  into  a  tumour 
like  a  ba^,  which  frequently  brings  on 
great  milchiefs.  See  the  anieles  Tu- 
MOU-iAnd  Aneurism. 
The-(various  methods  for  ftopping  the 
profufion  of  blood,  attending  injuries  of 
the  arteries,  ha  ve  been  already  treated 
of  under  the  articie  haemorrhage  \  but  it 
may  be  here  obferved,  that  in  dangerous 
wounds  of  the  large  arteries,  fuch  as  the 
crural  and  axillary,  and  in  amputations 
of  the  limbs,  the  íafeft  method  is  that  of 
making  a  ligature  round  the  veííels :  if 
this  is  performed  by  paíling  a  ftrong 
waxed  thioad  under  die  artery,  by  (he 


198  ]  A  R  T 

help  of  a  crooked  needle,  the  blood  is 
prefently  ftopped,  and  the  orífices  of  the 
artery  coalefce. 

Rougb  Artery,  a/pera  arteria,  thecarti, 
laginous  tube,  deícending  from  the  mouth 
to  the  lungs,  and  otherwife  called  the 
trachea,  or  wind  pipe.  See  Trachea 

ARTHRITIS,  the  gout,  in  medicine. 
See  the  articie  Gou.T. 

ARTHRITICA,  in  botany,  a  ñame  ufed 
for  the  primiofe. 

ARTHRODIA,  innatural  biftory,  age- 
ñus  of  imperfecl  cryftals,  found  always 
in  complex  maífes,  and  forming  long, 
íingle  pyramids,  with  very  íhortand  Hen- 
der columns.   See  the  articie  Crystaí. 

Arthrodia,  in  anatomy,  a  fpecies  of  ar- 
ticulation,  wherem  a  flat  head  of  one 
bone  is  receivéd  into  a  fhallow  focket  of 
another. 

ARTHRONIA,  in  zoology,  a  ñame  given 
by  Dr.  Hill  to  that  clafs  of  animalcules, 
wliich  have  viiible  limbs ;  fuch  as  the 
fcelafuis,  brachionus  or  wheel-animals, 
&c.   See  the  articie  Scelasius,  C&c, 

ARTICHOAK,  cynara,  in  botany.  See 
the  articie  Cyn ara. 

ARTICLE,  a  claufe  or  condition  of  a  con- 
trae!, treaty,  &c. 

Article  ís  alfo  a  fmall  part  or  divifion  of 
a  difeourfe,  a  book,  or  writing,  &c* 

Article  of  faitb  is  a  point  of  religious 
doctrine,  allowed  and  received  by  any 
church,  or  religious  le<5t,  as  having  becn 
revealed  from  heaven. 

Article,  in  anatomy,  the  ¡unclure  of  two 
bones  deíigned  formotion. 

Article  of  death9  the  laft  pang  or  agony 

of  onejult  expinng, 
'  Article,  in  arithmetic,  fometimes  called 
decad,  denotes  a  number  juftly  divifible 
into  ten  parís,  as  the  numbers  jo,  20, 

30,  &Cs 

Article,  in  grammar,  a  particle  in  moft 
Janguages,  that  ferves  to  exprefs  the  fe- 
veral  calVs  and  genders  of  nouns,  when 
the  languages  have  not  dífferent  termina- 
tions  to  «ienote  the  dífferent  (lates  and 
circumftances  of  nouns. 
The  latin  has  no  article  5  but  the  grecks 
have  their  ó:  the  eaf^ern  langu ages  have 
their  be  empbattcum ;  and  rooít  of  the 
modern  languages  have  had  recourfe.to 
arricies.  The  only  articles  made  ufe  of 
in  the  engliíh  tongue,  are  a  and  Úe\ 
which,  preíixed  to  fubftantivcs,  4eter* 
mine  their  general  fjgnification  to  lome 
particular  thing.  The  ufe  of  a  is  in  a 
general  íenfe,  and  may  be  applied  toany 
particular  perfon  or  thing,  an/J  upon  that 

account 


ART 


account  is  called  an  indefinite  article  i 
but  the,  beihg  a  determínate  article,  is 
c3Hed  definite,  or  deraonftratívc,  as  ap- 
plying  the  word  to  one'individual.  The 
French  have  three  articles,  le,  la,  and  les  j 
the  Italians  have  their  il,  lo,  and  la  ;  and 
the  Germans  their  der,  das,  and  dát. 

^RTICULARIS  morbus,  the  faraewith 
thegout.   See  the  article  Gout. 

ARTICULATE  sounds  arefuch  founds 
as  exprefs  the  letters,  fyllablcs,  or  vvords 
of  any  alphabet  or  language :  fuch  are 
formed  by  the  human  voice,  and  by  fome 
few  birds,  as  parrots,  &c.  Other  brutes 
cannot  articúlate  the  founds  of  their  voice. 

ARTICULATED,  fomething  furniflied 
with,  or  confifting  of  joints. 

ARTICULATION,  ín  anatomy,  denotes 
the  jun&ure  of  two  bone?,  intended  for 
motion. 

Articulation  is  of  two  kinds  ;  the  firft  ís 
called  diarthrofis,  being  that  which  has 
a  manifeft  motion.  That  which  only 
admits  of  an  obfcure  inotion,  is  called 
fynarthrofis. 

The  former  is  fubdivided  into  cnarthrofís, 
arthrodia,  and  ginglymus.  See  the  ar- 
ticle Enarthrosis,  &c< 
The  latter  is  fubdivided  into  fymphyfís, 
fyntenofis,  futura,  harmonía,  fyífarcofis, 
fynchondrofis,  and  fynneuroíis.  See  the 
arricies  Symphysis,  &c. 
ARTIFICER,  a  perfon  whofe  employ- 
ment  it  is  to  manufacture  any  kind  of 
commodity,  as  in  iron,  brafs,  wool,  &c. 
fuch  are  fmiths,  weavers,  carpenters,  (&c. 
Ií  any  fuch  confpire  not  to  work  under 
eertain  prices,  they  are  liable  to  divers 
penalties.  Perfons  that  contrae!  with 
artificers  in  wool  or  metáis  to  go  out  of 
the  kingdom,  íhall  be  fined  in  any  fum 
not  exceeding  xoo  I.  and  imprifoned  for 
three  months.  If  artificers,  that  are 
ahroad,  do  not  return  in  fíx  months  after 
warning,  they  íhall  be  deemed  aliens,  and 
be  incapable  of  inheriting  lands  by  de- 
fcent 

ARTIFICIAL,  in  a  general  fenfe,  de- 
notes fomething  made,  faíhioned,  or  pro- 
duced  by  art,  in  contradiítin&ion  to  the 
produftions  of  nature. 
This  term  is  as  extenfive  as  the  works  of 
art :  thus  we  fay,  artificial  day,  globe, 
fountain,  lightening,  magnet,  rainbow, 
&c.  See  the  articles  Day,  Globe,  &c. 

ARTILLERY,  large  fire-arms  of  all  forts, 
with  their  appurtenances,  as  cannons, 
mortars,  bombs,  petards,  mufquets,  ca- 
rahines,  esfr.    See  the  articles  Can  NON, 

MORTAR,  &C, 


99  ]  ART 

Some  aferibe  the  invention  of  artillery  to 
Albertus  5  yet  there  is  reafon  to  believe 
that  they  are  miftaken.  John  Matthew 
dé  Luna,  who  lived  150  years  ago,  main- 
tains,  though  againft  theconftant  opinión 
of  Polydorus,  Magius,  Mayer,  PancI- 
roílus,  Flurentius,  Rivolt,  and  Bezol- 
dus,  that  Albertus  Magnus  found  out 
the  ufe  of  greatguns,  füfils,  and  piftolsj 
but  vve  cannot  find,  in  all  thefe  authors, 
any  thing  which  comes  near  this  opinión, 
eXcept  that  the  experiment  was  made  of 
thefe  engines  in  his  time  by  a  Germán 
monk  riamed  Berthold  Schuartz,  or  by  a 
chemift  who  líved  in  the  city  of  Cologn, 
where  Albertus  refided,  after  he  took  the 
habitofa  Dominican. 

ArtílÍ/ERy-park,  the  place  in  the  rear 
of  both  lines,  in  the  army,  for  encamping 
the  artillery,  which  is  drawn  up  in  lines, 
of  which  oncis  formed  by  the  guns  :  the 
ammunition  waggons  make  two  or  three 
lines,  fixty  paces  behind  the  guns^  and 
thirty  diftant  from  one  another :  the  pon- 
toons  and  tumbrils  make  the  laft  line. 
The  whole  is  furrounded  with  a  rope, 
which  forms  the  park ;  the  gunners  and 
matroíTes  encamp  on  the  flanks,  and  the 
bombardeers,  pontoon-men,  and  artifi- 
cers, in  the  rear. 

Artillery-train,  a  certaín  number  of 
pieces  of  ordnance,  mounted  on  carri- 
ages,  with  all  their  furniture  fit  for 
nrarching,  as  mortar-pieces,  cannons, 
bombs,  carcaíTes,  &c.  There  are  trains 
of  artillery  in  moft  of  the  king's  maga- 
zines,  as  at  the  Tower,  Portfmouth,  Ply- 
mouth,  &c. 

The  writers  upon  artillery  are  Cafimír, 
Semionowitz,  Brechtelius,  Buchnerus, 
Braunius,  Mieth,  and  S.  Remy,  in  his 
memoirs  d'ArtilIerie,  which  contaíns  an 
aecurate  defeription  of  all  the  machines 
and  inftruments  of  war. 
The  term  artillery  is  'alfo  applied  to  the 
antient  inftruments  ofwar,  as  the  catapul- 
ta, battering-ram, 
Artillery-company,  a  band  of  infan- 
try,  confifting  of  fix  hundred  men,  mak- 
ing  part  of  the  militia  or  city  guard  of 
London. 

ARTIST,  a  perfon  lkilled  in  fome  art. 

See  the  article  Art.      '  f 
ARTOIS,  a  provínce  of  the  frehch  Ne- 

therlands,  fituated  between  Flanders  and 

Picafdy, 

ARTOTYRITES,  in  church-hiílory,  a 
fecl  of  chriftians  who  ufed  bread  and 
cheefe  in  the  eucharift,  or  bread,  perhaps, 
baked  with  cheefe  j  urging,  ¡n  defence 

of 


A  R  Y  [  2 

bf  this  pra&ice,  that  in  the  fíríl  ages  of 
the  world,  men  offered  to  Gód  the  fruits 
of  their  flocks,  as  well  as  thofe  oí  the 
earth. 

ARVALES  fratres,  in  román  anti- 
¿juity,  a  college  üf  twelve  prieíU,  infti- 
tuted  by  Romulus,  who  himfelf  made  one« 
of  the  body  :  they  aílifted  in  the  facri- 
fices  of  the  ambervalia¿  oflfered  annually 
to  Ceres  and  Bacchus,  fór  the  profperity 
bf  the  principal  fnwts  of  the  earth,  pix* 
thofe  of  corn  and  wine. 

ARUBA,  a  fmall  ¡fland  on  the  coaít  of 
Terra  Firma,  fubjecl  to  the  Dutch,  and 
fituated  irt  69o  30'  weft  longitüde,  aud 
T2°  $0'  north  latitude. 

ARwTM,WAKE-ROBIN,OrCUCKOW-PINT, 

in  botany,  a  genus  of  plants,  the  flpwer 
oí  which  confifts  of  one  petal,  refembling 
in  fome  mea  fu  re  a  hare's  ear  j  and  its 
íruitis  a  roundifh,  uriilocular  b«rry¿  con- 
taining  feveral  feeds  of  the  fame  íhape. 
This  genus  belongs  to  the  gynandria  po- 
liandria clafs  of  Linnseus,  who  makes  it 
comprehend  the  arum,  arifarum,  coloca- 
fia,  and  dracunculus  of  other  botanifts, 
The  root  of  arum  is  efteemed  good  in 
icorbutic  cafes,  in  the  afthma¿  and  ob- 
.  ltruflibns  of  the  bronchia,  ©V. 

ARUNDEL,  a  town  of  SuíTex¿  fituated  on 
a  river  of  the  fame  ñame,  in  30'  weft 
Jbngitude,  and  50o  4.5'  north  latitude. 
It  gives  the  title  of  earl  tó  the  nol)le  fa- 
mily  of  the  Howards,  and  ferids  two 
,  members  to  parliament. 

ÁRUNDO,  common  reeo,  in  botany, 
a  genus  of  the  triándiia  digynia  clafs 
óf  plants,  the  cályx  of  which  is  a 
glume  formed.  of  two  oblong,  acumi- 
iiated-  valves,  not  ariftatedj  one  longer 
íhan  the  other.  The  cerolla  is  formed  of 
two  valves  of  the  length  of  the  cup,  of  an 
oblong,  acuminated  figure,  with  a  la- 
nuginous  matter  at  the  bafe,  of  1  he  length 
bf  the  flower  i  the  corolla  adheres  to  the 
feed,  and  ferves  as  a  pericarpium :  the 
feed  is  fingle,  oblong,  pointed,  ánddow- 
ñy  at  tjie  bafe. 

ÁRÜSPICES,  or  HaruspiCES,  an  order 
of  príefthoodj  among  the  Romans¿  that 
pretended  to  foi*etel  future  events  by  in- 
fpecting  the  entrails  of  vi&ims  kilJed  in 
íacrifice  j  they  were  alfo  cónfulted  on 
óccauón  of  porterits  and  prodigies.  Itap- 
peárs  that  women  were  admitted  into.  this 
order.  « 

ARYT^NOIDES,  in  anatomy,  the  ñame 
of  two  cartilages,  which,  together  with 
others,  conftimte  the  head  of  the  larynx. 


x>  ]  ASA 

It  is  alfo  applied  to  fóme  mufcles  of  it¿ 
larynx. 

ARYT^ENOIDEUS,  in  anatomy,  one  of 
the  mufcles  that  clojés  the  larynx,  ha?¡njj 
its  head  in  one  arytacnoid  cartilage,  and 
its  tail  ín  the  other}  ferving  at  once  to 
bring  them  together,  and  tb  íhut  the 
rima,  or  giottis. 

ARYTHMÜS,  *itít*&,  in  medicine,  the 

»  want  of  a  juft  modulátion  in  the  pulfe, 
It  is  oppoled  to  eurythmus,  a  pulfe  mo- 
dulated  agreeably  to  nature.. 

ARZEL,  among  fportfmerí,  is  faid  of  i 
horle  that  has  a  white  mark  upon  the  fcr 
foot  behind. 

ARZILLA,  a  fea-porttown  of  theempire 
of  Morocco*  fituated  about  fifteen  milea 
foiith  of  Tangier,  in  50  40'  weit  longi. 
tude,  and  35  4o7  north  latitude. 

AS,  in  antiquity,  a  particular  weight,  con» 
fifting  of  twelve  ounces  ;  oeing  the  fame 
with  libra ,  or  the  román  pouna. 

As  v.-ds  alfo  the  ñame  of  a  román  coinj 
which  was  of  dlfFerent  matter  and  weight, 
accordirig  to  the  different  agesof  thecom- 
monwealth. 

It  is  alfo  ufed  to  fignify  an  integer,  diví« 
fióle  into  twelve  parís,  fibra  which  laftac- 
ceptation  it  fignified  a  whole  inheritanec. 
The  as  had  feveral  divifions,  the  princi- 
pal óf  which  were  the  uncía,  or  ounce} 
being  the  twelfth  part  bf  the  as  \  fixtan^ 
the  íixth  part  of  the  as  j  quadrans,  the, 
foiirth  part  i  triehs,  the  thirdpart;  and 
femis,  half  the  as,  or  fix  ounces.  Bes  was 
two  thirds  bf  the  as,  or  eight  ouncesj. 
and  dodrans,  three-fourths  of  the  as, 
ASA,  in  the  materia  medica,  a  naine giren 
to  twó  Very  difFerent  vegetable  produc* 
tions,  dlltinguiíhed  by  epithets  exprelfire 
of  their  fmell. 

Afa  fcetida  is  a  very  ftinking  gum, 
drawn;  according  to  Ixemfer,  from  the 
root  of  an  limbelliferous  plant,  which 
grows  in  the  province  of  Chorafan,  id 
Perfia.  Jt  has  large,  thick  roots,  with 
few  fibres,  black  without,  but  very  white 
within,  and  full  of  á  white  fectid  juice, 
ahd  is  lecommended  in  medicine  to  pro- 
mote  the  meníes,  in  hyfteric  affecYumS) 
and  in  ail  nervous  complaints. 

Asa  dulcís.    See  the'article  Bensóik. 

ASAPH,  or  St.  AsapH,  a  city  oí  Flint- 
íhire;  m  nonh  Waíes,  fituated  about 
twenty  miles  ñorth-weft  of  Chefter,>in 
36'  3o7  weft  long.  and  53o  x8'noithlat. 

ASAPPES,  or  Azapes,  in  the  turkiffi 
armíes,  a  ñame  given  to  the  auxüiarf 
troops  which  they  raife  among  the  chrif- 
*  tían< 


A  S  C  [2 

tlans  under  their  dominión,  and  expofe 
to  the  firft  mock  of  the  enemy. 

ASARUM,  or  Asarabacca,  in  botany, 
a  genus  of  plants,  without  any  flower- 
leaves,  and  belonging  to  the  dodecandna 
monogynia  clafs  of  Linnaeus.  Its  fruit  is 
a  coriaceous  capfule,  divided  into  fix 
cells,  and  containing  a  great  raany  oval 
feeds.  See  píate  XXII.  fig.  3. 
Afarum  is  a  powerful  emmenagogue,  and 
recommended  by  fome  in  the  gout,  drop- 
fy,  and  many  other  chronic  complaints. 

ASBESTINE,  whatever  partakes  of  the 
nature  of  the  aíbeílus,  as  aíbeftine  paper, 
aíbeftine  cloth.   See  the  next  arricie. 

ASBESTÜS,  *ff$tc&9  in  natural  hiftory,  a 
fibrofe,  flexile,  incombuftible,  and  elaftic 
body,  compofed  of  fingle  and  continuous 
filaments. 

There  are  many  fpecies  of  aíbeílus,  with 
which  the  antients  were  well  acquainted  ; 
and  the  art  of  fpinning  and  making  it 
into  cloth,  was  certainly  well  known 
among  them.  Signor  Ciampi,  ofRome, 
was  fuccefsful  enough  to  make  cloth  of 
fome  of  the  kinds,  by  fteeping  the  ftone 
iü  water,  opening  and  dividing  it  with 
his  hands,  and  then  gently  carding  it 
as  wool,  and  fpinning  it  from  off  the 
cards  with  much  care  into  a  coarfe  thread ; 
which  being  worked  into  a  cloth,  by  the 
help  of  other  thread  to  hold  it  together, 
and  thrown  into  the  flre,  left  the  compo- 
ütion  intirely  of  aíbeílus.  Some  writing 
paper  made  of  aíbeílus  is  preferved  in  the 
Britiíh  Mufeum  at  London.  For  the 
other  properties  of  the  aíbeílus,  lee  the 
article  Amianthus. 

ASCARIDES,  in  medicine,  a  Hender  kind 
ofworms,  not  unfrequently  voided  by 
flool.   See  the  article  Worms. 

ASCENDANT,  Ascen'dent,  or  As- 
CENDING  Line,  among  lawyers,  is 
meant  of  anceftors,  or  fuch  relations  as 
are  nearer  the  root  of  the  family.  Such 
are  the  father,  grandfather,  great  únele, 
&c  Marriage  is  always  forbidden  be- 
tween  the  afcendants  anddefcendantsin  a 
right  line. 

Ascendant,  in  aftrology,  that  degree  of 
the  equator  which  rifes  above  the  horizon 
in  the  eaft,  when  any  perfon  is  born, 
called  alfo  theangle  of  the  firft  houfe  in  a 
fcheme  of  horoícope. 

ASCENDENS  obuquus,  in  anatomy, 
the  fame  with  the  obliquus  internus  ab- 
dominis.   See  the  article  Obliouus. 

ASCENDING,  in  aftronomy,  is  faid  of 
fuch  ítars  as  are  rifmg  above  the  horizon 9 
in  any  parallel  of  the  equator. 
Vol.  t  A 


M  ]  ASC 

Ascendinc.  latitude  of  aplanet.    See  the 

article  Latitude. 
Ascending  node.  See  the  article  NobE. 
Ascending  signs,  among  aftrologfcrs, 

thofe  rifing  from  the  nadir  tovvards  the 

zenith. 

Ascending  vessels,  ín  anatomy,  thofe 
which  carry  the  blood  upwards,  as  the 
aorta  afcendens,  and  vena  cava  afcendens. 
See  the  articles  Aorta  and  Vena. 

ASCENSION,  afceft/ioy  denotes,  in  gene- 
ral, a  rifing,  or  moving  upwards. 

Ascensión,  in  aftrcnomy,  the  rifing  of  the' 
fun  or  a  ítar,  or  any  patt  of  the  equinoc- 
tjal  with  it,  above  the  horizon,  is  either 
right  or  obüque. 

Right  afceníion  is  that  degree  of  the 
equator,  reckoned  from  the  beginning  of 
aries,  which  rifes  with  the  fun  or  a  ftar, 
in  a  right  fphere.  It  is  found  by  thefol- 
lowing  proportion.  As  the  radius  to  the 
coline  of  the  fun  or  ftar^s  greateft  declina- 
tion,  fo  is  the  tangent  of  the  diftance  from 
aries  to  libra,  to  the  tangent  of  right  af- 
ceníion. 

Obüque  afcenfion  is  that  degree  and 
minure  of  the  equinoccial,  counting  from 
the  beginniftg  of  aries,  which  rifes  with 
the  centerof  the  fun  or  a  ftar,  br  which 
comes  to  the  horizon  at  the  fame  time  as 
the  fun  or  ftar,  in  an  obüque  fphere.  In 
order  to  find  the  obüque  afceníion,  we 
muft  firft  find  the  afcenfional  dirTerence. 
See  the  article  Ascensional,  &c. 
The  arch  of  right  afcenfion  coincides  with 
the  right  afcenfion  itfelf,  and  is  the  fame 
in  all  parts  of  theglobe.  The  arch  of  ob- 
lique  afcenfion  coincides  with  the  obüque 
afcenfion,  and  changes  according  to  the 
latitude  of  places. 

Refracción  ^Ascensión.  See  the  article 
Refracción. 

Ascensión  Da  y,  a  feílival  of  the  clírif- 
tian  church,  held  ten  days  before  Whit- 
funtide,  in  memory  of  our  Saviour's  af- 
cendinginto  heaven  aftrrhis  refurre&ion. 

AscENsiON-IsLAND,an  uninhabited  iíland, 
lyingalmoíl  in  the  midway  hetween  Af- 
rica and  Brazi!,  in  17o  weft  longitude, 
and  7o  fouth  latitude. 

ASCENSIONAL,  in  a  general  fenfe,  fome- 
thing  belonging  to  afcent,  or  afcenfion. 
See  the  article  Ascensión. 

Ascensional  Differen  ce,  the  dirTerence 
between  the  right  and  oblique  afcenfion  of 
any  point  in  the  heavens  j  or  it  is  the 
¿pace  of  time,  that  the  fun  rifes  or  fets  be- 
fore or  after  íix  o'clock. 
The  afcenfional  dirTerence  may  be  found 
by  this  proportion,  vfgi  As  the  radius  is 
D  á  t« 


A  S  C  [  2c 

to  the  latitude  of  the  place,  fo  is  the  tan- 
gent  of  the  foVs  declination  to  the  fine  of 
the  afcenfional  difFerence  5  by  fubftraéting 
of  which  from  the  ri_ght  afcenfion,  when 
the  fun  ís  in  the  northern  figns,  and  add- 
ing  it,  wheri  the  fun  is  in  the  fouthern 
ones,  you  will  find  the  oblique  afcenfion. 

ASCENT,  afcenfusy  in  a  general  fenfe,  the 
motion  of  a  body  upwatds. 
The  afcent  of  light  bodies  is  novv  well 
Icnown  to  be  owing  to  the  preponderaney 
of  heavier  ones,  whereby  they  aré  impel- 
led  upwards. 

Ascent  of  bodies  on  vidined  flanes.  See 
the  article  Plañe. 

Ascent  of  fluids,  is  particularly  underftood 
of  their  rifing  above  their  own  level  be- 
tvveen  the  furfaces  of  nearly  contiguous 
bodies,  or  in  ílendcr  capillary  glafs  tubes, 
or  in  veífels  filled  with  fand,  alhes,  or  the 
like  porous  fubftance.  See  the  articles 
Fluid  and  Attraction. 

Ascent  of  Vapours.  See  the  articles  Cloud 
and  Exhalation. 

Ascent,  in  aftronomy.  See  Ascensión. 

ASCET1CS,  in  church-hiítory,  ftich  chril*- 
tians  in  the  primitive  church  as  intired 
themfelves  to  great  degrees  of  abílinence 
and  fafting,  in  order  to  fubdue  their 
paflion?.  In  íhort,  every  kind  of  un- 
common  piety  laid  cíaira  to  the  ñame 
afcetic. 

The  afcetics  of  St.  Bafil  U  the  title  of  a 
book  upon  fpiritual  exercile.  - 

ASCHAFFENBURG,  a  city  of  Germany, 
fituated  on  the  river  Mayne,  in  the  circle 
of  the  lower  Rhine,  about  twenty  miles 
eaft  of  Frankfort,  in  9*  eaft  longitude, 
and  50o  1  $'  north  latitude. 

ASCIÍ,  among  geographers,  an  appella- 
tiongiven  to  thofe  inhabitants  of  the  earth, 
who,  at  certain  feafons  of  the  year,  have 
no  íhadow :  fuch  are  all  the  inhabitants 
of  the  torrid  zone,  when  the  fun  is  vertical 
to  them. 

ASCITES,  in  medicine,  the  common  drop- 
fy.    Stre  the  artiefe  DfcOPSY. 

ASCLEPIAD,  afdepiadem,  in  antientpoe- 
try,  a  verfe  compoied  of  four  feet,  the 
firft  of  which  is  a  fpondee,  the  fecond  a 
choriambus,  and  the  two  laft  da¿tyls  ;  or 
of  four  feet  and  a  esefura,  the  firft  a  fpon- 
dee, the  fecond  a  daélyl,  after  which 
comes  the  caífura,  then  the  two  da&yls,  as 
Mácenos  ct  a-vis  edite  regtbus. 

ASCLEPIAS,  swallow-wort,  in  bo- 
tany, a  genus  of  the  pentandria  digynia 
claís  of  plants,  the  calyx  of  which  is  a 
perrpanent  perianthium,  divided  into 
&ve  acule  and  íinall  fegments  j  the  cerujia 


.2  ]  A  S  H 

confifts  of  afingle  peta),  divided  ínto fíve 
deep  fegments  at  the  mouth  \  and  its  Fmít 
confifts  of  two  follicles  or  vagina?,  coa- 
taining  a  great  number  of  imbricated 
fceds,  winged  with  down.  See  píate 
XXII.  fig.  4. 

The  root  of  this  plant  is  eíleemed  fudo. 
rific,  emmenagogue,  and  is  frequently 
preferibed  as  an  alexipharmic,  efpecially 
among  the  Germans  :  it  appears  to  pof. 
fefs  much  the  fame  medicinal  vii  tues  with 
valerian,  only  that  this  laft  is  indifputa- 
bly  preferable  to  it.  ,  See  Valerian. 

ASCODRUT7E,  in  church  hiftory,  a  fort 
of  gnofttes,  who  placed  all  religión  in 
knowledge,  and  under  prelence  of  fp¡r¡. 
'  tual  woríhip,  would  admit  of  no  exter. 
nal  or  corpóreal  lymbols  whatever. 

ASCOLI  a  city  in  the  marquifate  of  An- 
'cona,,  in  Italy,  fituated  on  the  river  Tron- 
to,  in  15?  eaft  longitude,  and  41o  <</ 
north  latitude* 

Ascoli  is  alfo  a  city  of  the  kingdom of 
Naples,  fituated  in  the  province  of  Capi- 
tonata,  in  16o  30' eaft  longitude,  and 41» 
15'  north  latitude. 

ASCOLI  A,  in  grecian  arníiquity,  a  feíliral 
celebrated  by  the  athenian  huíbandmcn, 
in  honour  of  Bacchus,  to  whom  they  fa- 
crificed  a  he-goat,  becaufe  that  animal 
deftroys  the  vines.  Out  of  the  viclims 
íkin  it  was  cuftomary  to  make  a  bo^tie, 
which,  being  filled  with  oil  and  winejtll 
as  a  reward  to  him  who  firft  fixed  hirafelf 
upon  it  with  one  foot. 

ASCYRUM,  in  botany,  a  genus  of  plano 
with  a  rolaceous  flower,  and  an  oblorg 
capfular  fruit,  formed  of  two  valves,  ar.d 

•  containing  a  number  of  fmall,  roundiíh 
feeds.  It  belongs  to  the  polyadelpbiafily 
andria  clafs  of  Linnasus,  and  isíbnearfy 
allied  to  the  bypericum¡  that  Tourriefcxt 
makes  them  the  fame  genus;  from  which 
however,  it  is  diftinguiílied,  by  baving 
only  four  petáis,  whereas  the  bypericum 
has  five. 

ASH,  Fraxínus,  in  botany.  See  the  ar- 
ticle Fraxinus. 

ASHBURTON,  a  town  of  Devoníhire, 
fituated  about  twenty- two  miles  fouth- 
weft  of  Exeter,  in  40  1 5'  weft  longitude, 
and  50o  30'  north  latitude. 

ASHBYde  la  zouch,  a  market-townof 
Leicefteríhire,  fituated  about  fifteen  miles 
north-weft  of  Leicefter,  in  i°  25' weft 
longitude,  and  5a0  40'  north  latitude. 

ASHES,  the  earthy  part  of  wood  and  ofher 
combuftibles,  remaining  after  they  are 
confumed  by  fire.  Thefe,  if  producid 
from  a  vegetable,  are  of  a  whiie  colour, 


A  S  I 


t  203  1 


A  $  P 


and  faltiíh  tafte,  a  few  inftances  excepted, 
3nd  when  boiled  with  fair  water,  yield  a 
lixivium  of  an  acrimonious  alkaliue  fiery 
urinous  tafte.  The  aflies  of  all  vegetables 
are  vitrifiable,  and  are  í'ound  to  contain 
iron. 

Adíes  of  all  kinds  contain  a  very  ricli 
fertilc  falt,  and  are  an  excellent  manure 
forcold  and  wet  eround.  They  arealfo 
of  cQnfiderable  ufe  in  making  itxrvwms 
or  lves,  for  the  purpofes  of  medicine, 
bleaching,  and  for  lugar  works,  and 
are  diftinguifhed  by  varíous  ñames,  as 
pot-afhes,  pearl-aíhes,  wood-aíhes,  and 
we«?d  adíes*.  See  Pot-ash,  ©r. 
The  antients  preferved  the  aíhes  of  their 
deatf  anceríors  in  urns.    See  Urn. 

ASHFORD,  a  market  town  of  Kent,  fí- 
tuattd  about  twelve  miles  fouth-weft  of 
Canterbury,*  in  45'  eaft  Iongitude,  and 
et°  15'  north  latitude. 

AoIA,  one  of  the  four  grand  divifions  of 
the  earth,  fituated  between  25o  and  14.8o 
eaft  Iongitude,  and  between  the  equator 
and  72o  noith  latitude,  and  bounded  by 
the  froze  •  ocean  on  the  1101  th,  by  the 
pñcifíc  ocean  on  the  eaft,  by  the  indian 
ocean  on  the  fonth,  by  the  red- fea  on 
the  fouth-weft,  aud  by  the  mediterra- 
nean  and  euxine  feas,  &c.  on  the  weíl 
and  north-weft  5  being  4800  miles  long 
from  eaft  to  weft,  and  4300  broad  from 
north  to  fouth. 

Afia  is  fubdivided  into  the  eaftern,  mid- 
dle,  and  weftern  divifions  j  the  firft  cojn- 
prehending  the  empire  of  China,  cljinefe 
Tartary,  and  the  afiatic  iílands  lying 
fouth,  and  eaftward  of  China  j  the  fe- 
cond  or  middlc,  comprehending  India, 
Uíbectartary,  Cal muc¿ tartary,  and  Si- 
beria;  and  the  third,  or  weftern  divifion, 
comprehending  Perlia,  Arabia,  Aftra- 
can,  Circaflian-tartary,  and  Turkey  in 
Afia.  In  painting,  Afia  is  reprefented  by 
awoman,  wearing  a  garland  of  various 
flowersand  fruits;  dreffed  in  a  rich/em- 
broidered  veftment ;  holding  in  her  right- 
hand,  branches  and  roots  of  caífia,  pep- 
per,cloves,  &c.  and  in  her  left,  a  fmoak- 
ing  cenfer  j  with  a  camel  kneeling  by 
her. 

Lfer  Asia,  the  Ta  me  with  Natoüa.  See 
the  article  Natolia. 

ASIATIC,  fomethmg  peculiar  to  Afia: 
thus  we  fay,  afiatic  ftile,  aliatic  fruits, 
®c  See  the  article  Stile,  csV. 

A8IDE,  in  the  drama,  fomething  faid  by  an 
aéjor,  which  fome,  or  even  all  theother 
aclois  prellnt,  are  fuppofed  not  to  hcar  * 


a  praéKce  ¡uftjy  condemned,  as  beíng  uu* 
natural  and  improbable. 

ASILUS,  in  the  hiftory  Of  infecís,  the  hor- 
net-fly,  or  wafp-fly. 

ASINüS,  the  as  s,  in  zooJogy,  See  the 
the  article  Ass. 

ASOPH,  a  city  of  Coban  Tartary,  fituat- 
ed on  the  fouth  more  of  ihe  river  Don, 
near  its  mouth,  iji  44o  eaft  Iongitude, 
and  47o  15'  north  latitude. 

ASP,  aj)>is,  in  zoology,  a  fpecies  of  anguis. 
See  the  article  Anguis. 

ASPALATHUS,  Aspalath,  in  botany, 
a  genus  of  the  diadelphia-decandrja  clafs 
ofplants,  the  calyx  of  which  conlifts  of 
a  (ingle-leafed  perianthium,  divided  into 
five  íégments  :  thecorolla  is  papilionace- 
ous  5  the  fruit  is  a  roundiíh,  turgid,  uní- 
locular,  bivalve  pod  j  the  íeed  is  fingle, 
and,  frequently  kidney-fhaped. 
Jn  the  materia  medica  this  plant  is  alfo 
called  rofewood,  and  rhodianwood,  and 
accounted  by  the  antients  a n  aftringentj 
but  now  is  almoft  quite  rejecled,  as  an 
internal  medicine.  An  oil  drawn  from 
it  is  of  an  admirable  fcenf,  and  very  com- 
fortable  to  the  head,  where  perfumes  are 
not  ofFenfive.  It  is  chiefly  ufed  in  fcent- 
ing  pomatums  and  liniments.  See  Rho- 
dium  Lignum. 

ASPARAGUS,  in  botany,  &  genus  of  the 
hexandria  monogynia  clalsof  plants,  hav- 
ing  no  calyx  :  the  corolla  is  of  an  oblong 
campanulated  figure  5  it  is  compofed  of 
íix  petáis,  cohenng  at  their  tips :  they 
are  oblong  formed  into  a  tube,  and  tho* 
three  inner  ones  are  alternateiy  placed, 
and  reflex  at  the  extremity,  thev  are  all 
permanent :  the  fruit  is  a  roundiíh  berry, 
containing  two  fmooth  feeds  of  the  fame 
íhape. 

The  rootof  this  plant  is  defervedly  rec- 
koned  one  of  the  five  openers,  and  is  an 
ingredient  in  all  compofitions,  intended 
to  cleanfe  the  vifeera,  efpecially  where 
their  obftruclions  threaten  the  jaundice 
and  dropfy.  It  is  likewife  ufed  in  many 
diforders  of  the  breaft,  as  operatinar  by 
uriñe,  it  is  of  fervice  in  moft  fuch  caíe?. 
ASPECT,  in  aftronomy,  denotes  the  litua- 
tion  of  the  planets  and  ftars,  with  refpeft 
to  each  other  ;  whereof  we  find  mention 
of  five  kinds:  t.  Sextile  afpeft  is  when 
the  planets  or  ftars  are  60o  diflant,  and 
marked  thus  2.  The  quartile^  or 

quadrate,  when  they  are  90o  diftant, 
marked  rj.  3.  Trine,  when  12o9  áu 
ftant,  marked  A  4.  Oppofitíon,  when 
180o  diftant,  marked  g.  And,  5.  Con- 
D  d  %  juncüon, 


A  S  P 


[  204  ] 


A  S  P 


Jun&ion,  when  both  in  the  farae  degree, 
marked  ¿  . 

Kepler,  who  added  eight  new  ones,  de- 
fines afpeír.  to  be  the  angle  formed  by 
the  rays  of  two  ílais  meeting  on  the 
earth,  whereby  their  good  or  bad  infiu- 
ence  is  meafured  j  for  it  ought  to  be  ob- 
ferved,  that  thefe  afpefts  being  firft  intro- 
duced  by  aftrologers,  were  diftinguiíhed 
into  benign,  malignant,  and  indifferent  j 
the  quartile  and  oppolition  being  ac- 
counted  malign,  the  trine  and  fextile,  be- 
nign orfriendly,  and  the  conjunction  in- 
different. 

Vouble  Aspect,  in  painting,  is  ufed  where 
a  fingle  figure  is  fo  contrived,  as  to  re- 
prefcnt  two  or  more  different  objeóts,  ei- 
ther  by  changing  the  poíition  oí  the  eye, 
or  by  means  of  angular  glaíTes.  Seethc  ar- 
ticles  MiRROUR  and  AwamorphOoIS. 

ASPEN-Tree,  in  botany,  the  poplar 
with  trembling  leaves.    See  Poplar. 

ASPER,  in  grammar,  an  accent  peculiar 
to  the  greek  langu3ge,  marked  thus  ('*  ) 
and  importing  that  the  Ietters  over  w'hich 
ít  is  placed,  ought  to  be  íhongly  afpirat- 
ed,  or  pronounced  as  if  an  /;  were  jpined 
withthem. 

Asper,  or  Aspre,  in  coinmerce,  a  turkiíh 
coin,  three  of  which  make  a  medine, 
and  worth  fpmething  more  than  our 
half-penny. 

ASPERA  arteria,  in  anatomy,  the 
fame  with  the  wind  pipe,  or  trachea. 
See  Trachea  and  Artery. 

ASPERIFOLIATEjorAsPERiFOLious, 
among  botanifts,  fuch  plants  as  are  rough 
leaved,  having  their  leaves  placed  alter- 
nately  on  their  ftalks,  and  a  monopeta- 
lous  flower  divided  into  five  parts.  Of 
this  clafs  are  buglofs,  borage,  &c.  See 
the  articles'BucLOSs,  &c. 

ASPERITY,  the  inequaiity  of  thefurface 
©f  any  body,  which  hindersthe  hand  from 
pafíing  over  it  freely. 
According  to  the  teftimony  of  blind  per- 
fon  s,  we  have  reafon*o  believe  that  every 
colour  hath  its  particular  degree  of  aí- 
perity. 

ASPERSION,  the  aft  of  fprinkling. 

ASPERUGO,in  botany,a  genus  of  the  pen- 
tandria  monogynia  clafs  of  plants,the  flow- 
er of  which  coníiiís  cf  one  rotated  peral, 
divided  into  feveral  iegments  at  the  limb  5 
and  its  calyx,  which  is  divided  Hke  the 
(  flower-petal,  contains  the  feeds,  which 

.  are  four  in  number,  and  of  a  roundiíh 
comprcíTed  figure.  See  píate XXII.  fig.  5. 

ASPERULA,  woodruffe,  in  botany, 
a  genus  of  the  tetrandria  monogynia 


clafs  of  plants,  the  flower  of  which  con. 
fifts  of  one  petal,  divided  into  four  fe?, 
ments  at  the  limb  ;  and  its  fruit  is  com. 

.  pofed  of  two  roundiíh,  dry  berries,  ad- 
hering  together,  in  each  of  which  isa 
fingle  feed  of  the  fame  roundiíh  íhape. 
The  leaves  and  roots  of  this  plantare 
efteemed  aperient  and  diuretic,  and  con- 
fequently  prefcribed  in  the  jaundice,  and 
*obftruétions  of  the  vifcera. 

ASPHALITES,  a  term  applied  by  fome 
agatomilts  to  the  fifth  vertebra  of  the 
loins.    See  the  article  Ve rtebr  je. 

ASPHALTUM,  in'  natural  hiftory,  a  fo. 
lid  dry  opake  inflammable  fubílance, 
found  in  Egypt,  about  the  dead  fea,  and 
in  many  places  of  Europe,  in  detached 
maíTes  of  nó  regular  ftruélure,  breaking 
eafily  in  any  direélion,  very  light,  fufible, 
and  after  burning  fome  time  with  a  grecn- 
iíh  white  fíame,  leaving  a  refiduum  of 
whiteaíhes.  Dr.  Hill  enuruerates  threi 
fpecies  of  it,  the  firft  being  the  bitumen 
judaicum,  which  is  of  a  difcutient  qua- 
lity,  promotes  the  menftrual  difcharge, 
and  enters  as  an  ingredierit  into  the  venice 
treacle.  .See  the  article  Bitúmen, 

ASPHODEL,  afpbodeluS)  in  botany,  a 
genus  of  the  hexandria  monogynia  clafj 
of  plants,  the  flower  of  which  is  liliace- 
ous,  confifting  of  a  fmgle  petal,  divided 
into  íix  fegments  ;  and  its  fruit  is  a  glo* 
bofe-trilocularcapfule,  con  tain  inga  num- 
ber of  triangular  feeds,  gibbouson  onc 
fide.  See  píate  XXIII.  fig.  u 
The  roots  of  afphodel  are  diuretic,  and 
faid  to  promote  the  menfes  :  their  aíhes 
too,  if  rubbéd  on  the  affecled  partinau 
alopecia,  caufe  new  hair  to  grow. 

ASPHUREL ATA,  in  natural  hiftory,  are 
femi-metallic  foííils,  fufible  by  fue,  and 
not  malleable  in  their  pureft  ftate,  being 
in  their  native  ftate  intimately  mixed  with 
fulphur  and  other  adventitious  matter, 
and  reduced  to  what  are  called  ores, 
Of  this  feries  of  foflils,  there  areonly 
five  bodies,  each  of  which  makes  a  dií- 
tincl  genus,  and  thefe  bodies  are  antimo- 
ny,  bifmuth,  cobalt,  zinc,  and  hydrar- 
gyrum,  or  quickfilver.  See  the  articles 
Antimony,  ©V. 

ASPIRATE,  in  grammar,  denotes  words 
marked  with  the  fpiritus  afper.  See  the 
article  Asper. 

ASPIRATION,  njpiratio,  among  gram- 
marians,  is  ufed  to  denote  the  pronounc* 
ing  a  fyllabie  with  fome  vehemence  j  as 
thefe  words  beginning  with  the  letter  H» 
heary  heat>  which  are  pronounced  more 
foftly  wíthout  the  H,  as  ear,  eaU 
J  ASPI3, 


ASS  [205 

éSPIS,  the  ASP,  in  zoology,  a  fpecies  of 
anguis.    See  the  article  Anguis. 

4$pLENlUM,MILT-WASTE,or  SPLEEN- 
WORT,  in  botany,  a  genus  of  cryptoga- 
mious  plants,  the  frucliflcation  of  which 
isarranged  in  cluíters,  and  difpofed  in 
form  of  Ürait  lines,  under  the  diíkof  the 
leal*.  See  píate  XXIII.  fig.  2. 
This  genus  comprehends  the  afpleniutn, 
¡ingua  eer-vbta,  and  tricbomanes  of  differ- 
ent  botanifts. 

ASS,  a/mus,  in  zoology,  a  quadruped  of 
thahorfe-kind,  with  a  .long  head,  Jong 
ears,  .a  round  body  covered  with  a  fhort 
and  coarfe  fur,  of  a  palé  dun  colour, 
with  a  Itreak  of  black  running  down  its 
back,  and  acrofs  the  fhoulders,  and  a 
tail  not  hairy  all  the  way,  as  in  a  horfe, 
butonly  at  the  .end. 

The  afs  is  wild  in  many  vvarm  countries, 
and  particularly  in  Africa.  See  the  ar- 
ticle  Zebra. 

ASSA,  or  Asa  dulcís  and  foetida. 
See  the  article  Asa. 

ASSAI,  in  mufic,  fignifies  much,  and  ac* 
cording  to  others,  that  the  motion  of  the 
piece  be  kept  in  a  middle  degree  of  quick-r 
nefsor  ílownefs.  As  a  (Ta  i  allegro,  afíai 
prefto.  See  Allegro  and  Presto. 

ASSAILLANT,  one  that  aflaults  another. 
See  the  article  Ass  ault, 

ASSARON,  or  Omer,  a  meafureof  capa- 
city,  in  ufe  among  the  Hebrews,  con- 
taining  five  pints.  It  was  the  meafure  of 
manna,  which  God  appointed  for  every 
Ifraelite. 

ASSART,  ajfartum,  in  law,  an  oflfence 
committed  ¡n  a  foreft,  by  pullingup  the 
trees  by  the  roots.  This  is  a  greater  tref- 
país  than  wafte. 

Aperfon,  however,  may  fue  out  a  licence 
toaíTart  ground  in  a  foreftj  that  is,  to  clear 
it,  and  make  it  arable :  and  from  henee 
lands  are  called  aíTarted,  and  formerly 
ahart  rents  were  paid  to  the  crown  fer 
íbchbnds. 

ASSASSIN,  a  perfon  who  kills  another  by 
attacking  him  at  fome  difadvantage.  It  is 
alfo  meant  of  one  who  hires  himfelf  to 
murder  a  perfon  to  whom  he  is  a  ftranger, 
in  order  to  reven  ge  the  quarrel  of  another. 

ASSATION,  a  term  uíéd  in  pharmacy, 
for  a  peculiar  kind  cf  decoction  of  plants 
in  their  own  juice. 

ASSAULT,  in  law,  a  violent  i n jury  of- 
fered  to  a  man's  perfon,  being  of  a  high- 
ernature  than  batrery  j  for  it  may  be 
committed  by  oífering  a  blow,  or  a  ter- 
rifying  fpeech,  In  cafe  a  perlón  threat- 
ens  to  beat  another,  or  lies  in  wait  tQ.  do 


]  ASS 

it,  if  the  oiher  is  hindered  in  his  buíinef?, 
and  receives  lofs,  itwill  be  an  aífault,  for 
which  aclion  may  be  broughr,  and  dama- 
ges  recovered.  Not  only  ftriking,  but 
thruíling,  puíhing,  cafting  ítones,  or 
throwing  drink  in  the  face  of  any  perfon, 
are  deemed  aflaults. 

In  all  which  cafes  a  man  may  picad  in  hís 
juítification,  the  defence  of  his  perfon  or 
goods,  father,  mother,  wife,  malter,  &c* 
Assault,  in  the  military  art,  a  furjous 
effort  raade  to  carry  a  fortífied  poli, 
camp,  or  fortrefs,  wherein  the  aflailants 
do  not  fereen  thémfelves  by  any  woik< : 
while  the  aíTault  continúes,  the  batteries 
ceafe,  for  fear  of  killing  their  own  men. 
ASSAY,  Essay,  oi  Say,  in  metallurgy, 
the  ti  ¡al  of  the  goodnefs  and  puríty  of  me- 
tal?, and  metalline  fubftances.  Henee, 
ASSAYING,  is  the  art  of  finding  hovr 
much  puré  metal  is  contained  in  every 
ore,  or  the  propoi  tion  of  the  feveral  in- 
gredients  of  any  mixed  metal :  or  it  may 
be  defined,  the  art  of  feparating  metáis1, 
femi-metals,  fulphurs,  and  mineral  falts 
from  each  other,  and  from  other  bodies 
mixed  with  them,  fo  that  it  may  appear, 
what  quantity  therewas  originally  of  each 
in  the  body  under  trial,  or  what  benefit 
may  be  reaped  from  the  extracling  of  it, 
See  the  article  Ore. 

All  minerals  are  the  objecls  of  this  art : 
for  the  bodíes  aforefaid  being  feldom 
found  natural ly  puré,  and  under  their 
true  form,  but  moft  commonly  mixed 
and  confounded  with  each  other,  athou- 
fand  difFerent  ways,  and  with  many  kinds 
of  earth  and  ítones  ;  it  is  proper  that  the 
workman  íhould  know  the  nature  of  all 
thefe  things,  to  be  able  to  determine, 
what  is  requifite  for  the  leparation  of 
them. 

In  order  to  the  aíTaying  of  gold-ores,  it 
mult  be  obferved,  that  the  method  varíes 
according  to  the  nature  and  difpofition  of 
the  mineral  matters,  along  with  which 
the  metáis  happen  to  be  mixed,  whether 
it  be  ftony,  earthy,  fulphureous,  arfen¿cal, 
&c,  The  art  of  making  aflbys  with  difpatch 
upon  gold  and  íjlver  ores  depends  upon 
the  fcorific;.íion  or  vitrificaticn  of  thofe 
heterogeneous  fofíile  fubítances,  which 
may  be  incorporated  therewith :  lead  and 
the  glafs  of  lead,  and  antimony  and  its 
glaís,  being  great  feorificators  or  vitri- 
fiers,  they  become  the  natural  agents  up- 
on fuch  occafions.  See  Scorification, 

VlTRlFlC  ATiON,  aild  QUARTATION. 

The  ultímate  refinement  ot  gold  is"  thought 
to  be  that  procured  by  fufing  it  thin  along 

with 


A  S  S  [2 

with  thríce  its  own  weight  of  antimony, 
wherein  the  antimony  tears  away,  and 
imbibes  the  fubftance  of  all  the  other  me- 
táis, but  leaves  the  gold  untouched, 
which  therefore,  as  the  heavier  hody,  falls 
like  a  regulus  to  the  bottom  of  the  melt- 
ing  cone.  See  the  article  Antimony, 
In  cafe  there  is  a  fmall  or  fine  gold-fand 
to  aífay,  or  a  very  rich  and  clelicate  flud, 
both  the  proof  by  a  fmall  aífay,  and  the 
extracción  in  the  large  wav,  are  fome- 
times  effefted  by  amalgamation.  Thus  a 
certain  parcel  of  it  being  weighed  out, 
it  is  mixed  with  a  determinate  propor- 
tion  of  mercury,  eight  or  ten  times  its 
qmntity,  and  a  quantity  either  of  fimple 
or  falt  water  poured  warm  to  them  in  a 
ftone-mortar ;  let  them  be  ground  toge- 
ther,  for  fome  time,  with  a  wooden 
pcftle;  then  the  fand  is  dilated  by  the  ad- 
dition  of  a  little  more  water,  that  the 
mercurial  particles  may  firft  fubfide, 
which  being  nowconne&ed  into  one-mafs, 
the  fand,  in  a  little  bafon,  is  eafily  wafh- 
ed  ofF ;  then  the  mercury,  being  fqueez- 
ed  through  leather,  the  particles  of  gold, 
that  were  collecled  and  imbibed  by  it, 
remain  behind,  mixed  with  about  one 
third  pa»t  of  the  mercury  in  the  form  of 
a  foft  mafs,  or  amalgam,  which  being 
expofed  in  a  little  glaxed  diíh  to  a  gentle 
fire,  the  mercury  is  thus  evaporatea,  and 
leaves  the  gold  in  powder,  which  may 
now  be  weighed,  to  íhew  in  what  pro- 
portion  the  fandy  or  íluddy  ore  contains 
it.  The  like  method  or  management 
will  ferve  for  the  aífaying  of  filver  ores. 
See  Amalgamation  and  Silver. 
Accurate  aífays  upon  the  ores  of  the  in- 
ferior metáis,  as  lead,  tin,  copper,  and 
iron,  require  proper  furnaces,  the  due 
applications  of  fire,  and  fuitable  fluxes 
adaptcd  to  the  refpe&ive  ores;  and  in- 
deed  ores  of  the  fame  kind  frequently  re- 
quire diflerent  methods  of  aífaying,  as 
well  as  fmelting.  See  thé  articles  Flux, 
Smelting,  Furnace,  Tin,  &e. 
In  order  to  the  due  feparation  of  metáis 
fram  metáis,  or  of  a  confufed  mixture  of 
metáis,  fuch  as  thofe  commonly  called 
eleétrums,  or  fuch  as  the  corinthian  brafs 
óf  oíd  was  fuppofed  to  be,  we  muft  ob- 
ferve,  that  experience  has  taught  us  a 
certain  cffect  of  lead,  which  could  not 
be  well  conceived  a  priori this  is  more 
effeétually  and  fooner  done  by  a  proper 
glafs  of  antimony,  *viz,  that,  by  fufion 
upon  the  coppel,  it  refolves  all  the  im- 
perfeér  metáis,  without  exception,  into 
their  fraalleft  atoms,  and  partly  throws 


]  A  S  S 

them  up  into  its  furnace,  in  the  form  ¿f 
a  half  vitrified  powdery  fubftance  ¡Q 
part  finks  along  with  them  into  theL. 
peí,  and  in  pare  converts  them  intoghfc  I 
fo  as  to  leave  nothing  behind,  but  m[  I 
gold  and  filver.  j 
Aífaying  of  gold,  by  coppelling  ¡s  th,M  I 
performed  :  to  the  gold  to  be  aíTayed  I 
add   a  double  quantity  of  fine  Hlver •  I 
then  having  heated  a  coppel  furnifticdl 
with  a  muirle,  in  a  reverberatory  fi,e  I 
let  a  ball  of  lead,  of  a  weight  propor!  I 
tionable  to  the  quantity  of  gold  to  b»  I 
aífayed,  be  melted  in  it :  in  this,  the  I 
mixture  of  gold  and  filver  is  to  fufe  lili  I 
it  appear  of  an  equal  colour,  and  has  I 
fixeditfelf  in  a  little  lump,  atthebot(oni 
of  the  coppel.    This  lump,  after  cooling 
in  the  furnace  itfelf,  is  to  be  taken  out 
and  the  procefs  again  repeated,  till  the 
lead  be  confumed  j  after  which,  let  the 
remaining  mals  be  weighed,  and  iu 
weight  compared  \Vith  that  of  the  ori- 
ginal ingredieiíts,  will  íhew  the  purityor 
impurityof  the  gold. 
Another  flill  more  accurate  methodof 
aífaying  gold,  is  by  means  of  acid  men. 
ftrua,  thus  :  Let  a  mixed  mafs  of  gold 
and  filver  be  melted,  with  three  or  four 
times  that  weight  of  puré  filver.  Let  ir, 
when  cold,  be  beaten  into  a  thin  píate, 
and  put  into  a  glafs  of  proof  aqua  fortis 
in  warm  fand  :  then  the  filver  will  foon 
be  diífolved,  and  the  gold  will  precipi- 
tate  to  the  bottom,  in  a  black  powder: 
by  decanting  this  folution  of  filver  with 
proper  care,  this  laft  operation  may  be 
repeated,  by  adding  a  little  frélh  aqua 
fortis  to  the  gold,  and  fetting  it  in  a 
heat  fomewhat  hVonger  than  before,  ¡n 
order  to  diífolve  any  remains  of  filver  in 
the  gold  powder  ;  then  find  the  propqr- 
tion  as  in  the  flrft  procefs.    See  Gold. 
The  method  of  aífaying  filver  is  the 
fame,  only  thatjead  is  put  into  the  cru- 
cible,  proportioned  to  the  quantity  and 
quality  of  the  filver  to  be  aífayed  j  and  ín 
this  manner  alfo  are  the  aífays  of  any 
mixture,  of  the  nobler  with  the  ignoblcr 
metáis,  made. 

For  the  method  of  aífaying  gold  or  filver 
by  means  of  thctouch-needle.  See  the  ar- 
ticle TOUCH-NEEDLE. 

Assaying  of  weights  and  meafures,  the 
examining  the  common  weights  and  mea» 
íures  by  the  clerk  of  the  market. 

Assaying  in  mufic,  a  flouriftiing  before 
one  begins  to  play  5  or  the  running  di- 
vifions,  to  lead  one  into  the  piece  before 
us. 

ASSAY- 


A  SS  [  2< 

ASSAV-MASTER,  an  officer  appointed 
by  certain  corporations  to  makc  a  juft 
aíTayof  all  gold  and  filver  brought  to  him, 
and  to  make  a  true  report  thereóf. 

ASSEMBLA.GE,  the  uníting  or  joining 
of  things  together  ;  or  the  things  them- 
fckes  fo  united,  or  joined.  It  is  alfo 
ufed  in  a  more  general  fenfe,  for  a  col- 
lerón of  various  things  fo  difpofed  and 
diverfified,  as  that  the  whole  produces 
fome  agreeable  effe6h 

ASSEMBLY,  the  meeting  of  feveral  per- 
fons,  in  the  fame  place,  upori  the  fame 
dcfign. 

AssEMBLY,  in  the  beau  monde,  an  ap- 
pointed meeting  of  fafliionable  perfons  of 
both  fexes,  for  the  fake  of  play,  gallan- 
try,  converfation,  &c. 

Assembly,  in  the  mKitary  art,  the  fecond 
beatingof  a  drum  hefore  a  march  ;  at 
which  the  foldiers  ftrike  their  tents,  roll 
them,  and  ftand  to  arms. 

Assemblies  of  the  clergy  are  called  con - 
vocations,  fynods,  councils  ;  the  annual 
meeting  of  the  church  of  Scotland  is  call- 
ed a'general  afTembly.. 

Assemblies  of  the  román  people  were 
called  comí  tía. 

ASSENT,  afenfus,  in  a  general  fenfe,  an 
agreement  to  fomething  propofed,  or  af- 
firmed. 

Aflent  is  either  explicit,  by  open  decía- 
ration  j  or  implicit,  and  inferred  from 
certain  circumftanccs.  . 
As  to  the  'degrees  of  aíPmt  due  to  any 
propofition,  it  ought  no  doubt  to  be  pro- 
portioned  to  the  evidence  ofFered  for  it.  See 
the  anieles  Evidence,  Probabili- 
tv,  &c. 

Xffjffl/AssENT,  the  approbation  given  by 
the  king  to  a  bilí  in  parliament,  after 
which  it  heeomes  a  law.    See  Bill, 

ASSERTION,  affertio,  in  the  language  of 
of  the  fchools,  a  propofition  advanced  by 
the  aíTertor,  who  avows  the  truth  of  it, 
and  is  ready  to  defend  it. 

ASSESSOR,  an  inferior  officer  of  juftice, 
appointed  chiefly  to  aflift  the  ordinary 
judge  with  his  opinión  and  advice, 

Assessor  is  alfo  one  who  aíTeífes,  orfettles 
taxes,  and  other  public  dues. 

ASSEVERATION,  a  pofuive  and  vehe- 
ment  affirrnation  of  fomething. 

ASSIDEANS,  or  Hassideans,  injewiíh 
antiquity.  See  the  article  Hassideans. 

ASSIENTO,  a  fpaniíh  word,  fignifying  a 
farm,  in  commerce,  is  ufed  for  a  barga  in 
bctween  the  l^ing  of  Spain  and  other 
powers,  for  importing  negroes  into  the 
fpaniíh  dominions  in  America,  and  par- 


7  ]  AS  S 

ticularly  to  Buenos  Ayres.  The  firít  af- 
fiento  was  made  by  the  french  Guinea 
company  ;  and  by  the  treaty  of  Utrecht, 
transferred  to  the  enjglifh,  who  were  to 
furniíli  four  thoufand  eight  hundred  ne- 
groes annually. 

ASSIGN,  in  common  law,  a  perfon  to 
whom  a  thing  is  aííigned  or  made  over. 

ASSIGNEE,  in  law,  a  perfon  appointed 
by  another  to  do  an  aót,  traníacl  íbme 
bufinefs,  or  enjoya  particular  commodity4 
Aflignees  may  be  by  deed  or  by  law  :  by 
deed,  where  the  leíTee  of  a  farm  affigns  the 
fame  to  another  j.by  law,  where  the  law 
makes  an  aífignee,  without  any  appoint- 
meht  of  the  perfon  intkled,  as  an  execu- 
tor  is  aífignee  in  law  to  the  teftator,  and 
an  adminiftrator  to  an  inteftate.  But  when 
there  is  affignee  by  deed,  the  aífignee  in 
law  is  not  allowed. 

ASSIGNING,  in  a  general  fenfe,  is  the 
fetting  over  a  right  to  another ;  and  in 
a  fpecial  fenfe  is  ufed  to  fet  forth  and 
point  at,  ?s  to  aífign  an  error,  to  aífign 
falfe  judgment,  to  aífign  wafte  5  in  which 
cafes  it  muft  be  íhewn  wherein  the  error 
is  committed,  where  and  how  the  judg- 
ment is  unjuft,  and  where  the  wafte  is 
committed. 

ASSIGN MENT,  the  transferring  the  in- 
tereft  one  has  in  a  leafe,  or  other  thing, 
to  another  perfon.  Aífignments  may  be 
made  of  lands  in  fee  for  life  or  years,  of 
an  annuity,  reot-charge,  judgment,  fta- 
tute,  &c. 

Novel  Assignment.  See  the  article  No* 
vel  Assignment. 

ASSIMILATION,  in  phyfics,  called  al- 
io motion  of  multiplication,  and  motion  of 
fimplegeneration,  is  that  motion  by  which 
bodies  convert  other  bodies  related  to 
them,  or  at  leaft  fuch'as  are  prepared  to 
be  converted,  into  their  own  lubftance 
and  nature.  Thus  flame  multiplies  itfelf 
upon-bily  bodies,  and  generates  new 
fíame  ;  air  upon  water,  and  produces 
new  air ;  and  all  the  parts,  as  well  fimi- 
lar  as  organical,  in  vegetables  and  ani- 
máis, firft  attrací  with  lome  eleclion  or 
choice,  nearly  the  fame  common,  of  not 
very  different  juices  for  aliment,  and  af- 
terwards  aflimilate,  or  convert  them  into 
their  own  nature. 

ASSISA,  in  law,  the  fame  with  aflife.  See 
the  article  Assise. 

Ássisa  cadere  fignifies  to  be  nonfuited. 

Assisa  nocumenti,  an aífife of  nuifance, 

Assisa  cadit  in  juratam fignifies  the  thing 
in  controverfy  to  be  fo  doubtful,  that  it 
muft  be  tried  by  a  jury. 

Assisa 


A  S  S 


[  208  ] 


A  S  S 


As  sisa  conihmar.da>  a  writ  iíTued  to  the 
juitices  of  afiiíe,  for  the  continuance  of  a 
caufe,  where  certa in  records  alledged  can- 
not be  produced  by  the  party. 

Assisa  prorogamla,  a  writ  direclcd  to  the 
juftices  of  aífife,  to  ftay  proceedings,  on 
account  of  the  party's  being  employed  iñ 
the  king's  bufinefs. 

Assisa  pañis  &  cer-vifet,  the  power  of  ad- 
jufting  the  weíght  and  mealure  of  bread 
and  beer. 

Assis/e  judicium,  the  judgment  of  the 
court  given  againft  the  plaini'iff ovdefend- 
anr,  for  default. 

ASSISE,  in  oíd  Iaw-books,  isdefined  tobe 
an  aítembly  of  knights  and  other  fubftan- 
tial  men,  with  the  juftice,  in  a  certain 
place,  and  at  a  certain  time :  but  the 
word,  in  its  prefent  acceptation,  ís  ufed 
for  the  court  place,  or  time,  when  and 
where  the  writs  ahd  proceífes,  whether 
civil  or  criminal,  are  decidéd  by  judges 
and  jury.  In  this  fignifícation,  aífife  ¡s 
either  general,  when  judgéfs  malee  their 
réfpeétive  circuiis,  with  commiífion  to 
»take  al!  aífife  ;  or  fpecial,  where  a  com- 
jniífion  is  granted  to  particular  perfons 
for  taking  ah  aífife  upon  one  ortwo  dif- 
feifins  only.  By  Magna  Charta,  juftices 
íhnil  be  fent  through  every  county,  once 
a  ycar,  who,  with  the  knights  of  the  fe- 
veral fliire?,  íhall  take  afilíl-  of  novel  dif- 
feifin  :  and  as  to  the  genera!  aífife,  al!  the 
counties  of  England  are  divíded  into  íix 
circuits,  and  two  judges  are  afiigned  by 
the  king's  commiífion  to  every  circuir, 
who  now  hold  the  aífifes  twice  a  year, 
in  every  county,  except  Middlefex,  where 
the  courts  of  record  fit,  and  the  counties 
palatine.  Thefe  judges  have  five  feveral 
commiífions  ;  ir:  Of  oyer  and  terminer, 
by  which  they  are  empowered  to  try  trea- 
Jons,  felonies,  &c,  a.  Of  gaol-delivery, 
which  empowers  them  to  try  every  pri- 
foner  in  gaol,  for  whatever  offence  he  be 
committed.  3 .  Of  aífife,  which  gives  them 
powcr  to  do  right  upon  writs  brought 
by  perfons  wrongfully  thruft  out  of  their 
lands  and  poíTeífions.  4.  Of  nifi  prius, 
by  which  civil  caufes  come  to  ilTue  in 
the  courts  above,  are  tried  in  the  vacation 
by  a  jury  of  twelve  men,  in  the  county 
where  the  caufe  of  aítion  arifes.  5.  Á 
commiífion  of  the  peace  in  every  county 
of  the  circuit :  and  all  juftices  of  peace  of 
the  county,  and  íheriffs,  are  to  attend 
upon  the  judges,  otherwife  they  íhall  be 
fined. 

Assise  is  ufed  in  feveral  other  íignifica- 
tions  j  as,  1.  For  a  jury,  where  aífifes  of 


novel  diífeifin  are  tried,  and  che  panRíH 
of  aífife  íhall  be  arraigned.  See  the  next 
article.  %.  For  a  writ  for  recoverv  ofth 
poíTéífioñs  of  things  immoveable,  ¿fwhtcb 
a  perfon  and  his  anceftors  have  been  dif 
feifed.  3.  Foran  ordinance  or  ftatute" 
as  the  aífife  of  the  foreft,  a  ftatuteconl 
cérningorders  ro  be  obferved  in  the  king's 
foreft.  4.  For  a  quantity  oí  wheat 
bread,  csV.  preferibed  by  a  ftatme  y 
we  fay,  when  wheat  is  of  fuch  a  price 
bread  íhall  be  of  fuch  an  aífife.  ■ 
As  sise  of  novel  diffeifm  is  a  writ  that 
lies  where  a  tenent  in  fee  fimple,  fee  tai! 
or  for  term  of  life,  is  put  out  and  diffeif! 
ed  of  his  lands,  tenemente,  rents,  comroon 
of  paitaré,  common  way,  &c.  A  writ 
of  aífife  may  fometimes  be  had  by  a  per. 
fon,  when  he  cannot  have  trefpafs  <w# 
arm'ts;  as  where  a  lord  enters  on  lands 
and  diftrains  his  tenant  fo  often,  when 
nothing  is  due,  that  the  tenant  is  diílurbed 
ín  manüring  his  lands  ;  i n  fuch  cafe  he 
may  have  offife  de  fowvent  fots  difirtfr, 
but  hé  cannot  bring  trefpafs  againft  hb 
Jord. 

As  s  is  E  of  mort  d'ancejlor  is  a  writ  which  lies 
where  a  perfon's  fatlVer,  mother,  bro- 
ther,  cffr.  died  feifed  of  lands  and  teñe- 
ments  in  fee,  and  after  either  of  their 
deaths,  a  ftranger  abateth.  See  the  ar- 
ticle COSINAGE. 

As  sise  of  darre'in  prefentment,  Se«  the 
article  Quare  impedit. 

As  si  se  of  utr.um  lieth  for  a  parfon  agai 
a  layman,  or  a  layman  againft  a  parfon, 
for  iands  or  tenements  doubtful  whether 
they  be  lay-fee  or  free-alrr.s. 
This,  and  the  three  preceding  writs  of  af- 
fife,  in  refpecl  to  the  grand  aífife,  are 
calíed  petit  aífifes  ;  for  as  the  grand  aífife 
ferves  for  the  right  of  property,  lo  the  perit 
aiTife  ferves  to  fettle  the  right  of  pofleíBon. 

ASS1SER,  or  Assizer,  of  weighis  and 
7íjeafures,  an  officer,  who  has  theover- 
fight  of  thofe  things.  See  the  article 
Clerk  of  the  marhet. 

ASSISIS,  or  Non  ponendo  m  Assisis.  See 
the  article  Non  ponendo. 

ASSISTANT,  a  perfon  fubflituted  to  at- 
tend a  principal  officer,  for  the  moreeafy 
and  regular  difehargé  of  his  funclion. 

Assistant,  in  román  catholic  countriei, 
a  ñame  given  to  a  fort  of  counfellorsadd- 
ed  to  the  fuperiors  of  monafteries,  @c. 

Assistants  are  alfo  thofe  appointed  t« 
aífift  at  the  execution  of  a  criminal. 

ASSIZE,  or  Assise.   See  Assise. 

ASSOCIATE,  a  partner,  adjuncV/el- 
low,  or  companion,  See  the  next  article. 

r  ASSO- 


A  S  S  [209 

ASSOCIATION,  the  ncl  of  aflbciating  or 
conftituting  a  company,  fociety,  or  part- 
neríhip»  ^vherein  two  or  more  perfons 
unitc  for  their  mutual  intereft,  or  the 
¡oint  carrying  on  an  affair,  &c. 

AssociaTION  of  ideas  is  where  two  or 
more  ¡deas  conftantly  and  ¡mmediatdy 
follow  one  another,  fo  that  the  one  íhall 
almoít  infallibly  produce  the  other,  whe- 
ther  there  be  any  natural  relation  between 
them,  or  not. 

When  our  ideas  have  a  natural  corref* 
pondence  and  conneótion  one  with  an- 
other, it  is  the  office  and  excellency  of 
ourreafon  to  trace  tliefe,  and  ho]d  them 
together,  in  that  Union  and  correfpon- 
dtnce,  which  is  founded  in  their  peculiar 
beings.  Butwhen  there  is  no  affinity  be- 
tween them,  ñor  any  caufe  to  be  afligned 
for  their  accompanying  each  other,  but 
whatis  owing  to  mere  accident  or  cuftom  j 
this  unnatural  aífociation  becomes  a  great 
imperfection,  and  is,  génerally  fpeaking, 
a  main  caufe  of  error,  or  wrong  deduc- 
tions  ¡n  reafoning. 

To  this  wrong  aíTociation  of  ideas,  made 
in  our  minds  by  cuftom,  Mr.  Locke  at- 
uibutes  moft  of  the  fympathies  and  anti- 
pnthies  obíervable  in  men,  which  work 
asíhongly,  and  produce  as  regular  ef- 
fecls,  asif  they  were  natural,  tho'  they 
atM  had  no  other  original  than  the  ac- 
cidental conneclion  of  two  ideas,  which 
eitherby  the  ftrength  of  the  firft  irhpref- 
fion,  or  future  indulgence,  are  fo  united, 
that  they  ever  after  keep  company  toge- 
ther  in  that  man's  mind,  as  ir'  ihey  were 
but  one  idea. 

The  ideas  of  goblins  and  fpirits  have 
really  no  more  to  do. with  darknefs  than 
Jightj  yet,  let  but  thefe  be  inculcated 
often  in  the  mind  of  a  child,  and  there 
raifed  together,  poffibly  he  íhall  neverbe 
able  to  feparate  them  again  as  long  as  he 
hVes,  but  darknefs  íhall  ever  afterwai  ds 
hríng  with  it  thefe  frightful  ideas. 
Soif  a  man  receivc  an  injury  from  ano- 
-  ther,  and  thinks  on  the  man  and  that  ac- 
tion  over  and  over,  by  ruminating  on 
them  ftrongly,  he  fo  cements  thefe  two 
ideas  together,  that  he  makes  them  almoft 
one ;  he  never  thinks  on  the  man,  but 
the  place  and  difpleafure  he  fuffered, 
come  into  his  mind  with  it,  fo  th3t  he 
fcarcediftinguiíhesthem,  but  has  as  much 
averfion  for  the  one  as  the  other.  Thus, 
batreds  are  often  begotten  from  ílight  and, 
almoíl  innocent  occafions,  and  quarrels 
are  propagated  and  conúnued  in  the 
world. 

•  V01-.  I. 


Í  A  S  S 

Ñor  ís  íts  infldence  on  the  intellcftual  ha» 
bits  lefs  powerful,  'tho*  lefs  obferved.  Let 
the  ideas  of  being  and  matter  be  ítrohg- 
ly  joined,  either  by  educatíon  or  müch 
thought,  v/hilft  thefe  me  Ilill  combined  in 
the  mind,  what  notions,  vVhat  reafonirigd 
vvill  there  be  aboufcfeparate  fpirits  r  Let 
cuftom,  from  the  very  childhood,  hav* 
joined  figure  and  íhape  to  the  idean 
God  ;  and  what  ablurdUies  willthat 
mind  be  liable  to  about  the  deity  ?  Some 
fuch  wrong  and  unnatural  aíTociatlons  oí 
ideas  will  be  found  to  eftabüfh  the  irre* 
concileable  oppoíition  between  differenC 
fefts  of  philoíbphy  and  religión  ;  for  we 
cannot  fuppofe  thatevery  one  of  their  fol- 
lowers  will  impofe  wilfully  on  himfelf, 
and  knowingly  refufe  truth  offered  by 
plain  reafon.  Some  independent  ideas,  of 
no  alliance  to  one  another,  are,  by  cuftom 
education,  and  the  conftant  din  of  their: 
party,  fo  coupled  in  their  minds  that  they 
always  appear  there  together,  and  they 
•  can  no  more  feparate  them  id  their 
thoughts,  than  if  they  were  but  one  idea, 
and  they  opérate  as  if  they  were  fo. 
Association,  in  law,  isa  writ  or  patent 
fent  by  the  king,  either  of  his  own  mo- 
tion,  or  at  the  ftíit  of  the  plaintiff,  to  the 
judges  of  afilie,  to  have  others  afiociated 
to  them,  to  take  the  afíife.  üpon  chid 
patent  of  aíTociation,  the  king  fends  his 
writ  to  the  juftices  of  the  afTife,  command- 
ing  them  to  admit  thefe  that  are  fo  fent. 
ASSOILE,  in  our  antient  law-books,  to 
abfolve,  free*  ordtliver  onc  from  excom- 
mun  ¡catión  i 
ASSONANCE,  in  rhetot  ic  or  poetry,  is 
wbere  the  words  of  a  phrafe  or  verfe  have 
nearly  the  fame  found,  or  teimination, 
but  make  no  preper  íhyme  :  thefe  are 
ufually  accounted  vicioús  in  englifh* 
though  the  Romans  fnmeumes  ufed  them 
with  eleganey  :  as,  Milifem  cowpara-vit, 
exerátum  órdinavit,  ciciem  lujiravit. 
ASSONANT  rhymüs,  a  refemblance  of 
found,  not  unfrequently  ufed  by  fpanillt 
poets,  inílead  of  truc  rhymes  3  as  ligierd 
and  cubierta. 
ASSOS,  a  fea-port  town  of  Narolia,'  fitti- 
ated  abotit  twelve  miles  i'outh-eaft  of 
Troas,  in  27o  30'  eaít  longitude,  and 
38°  %o'  north  latitude. 
ASSUMPSITj  a  voluntarv  or  verbal  pro- 
mife,  whereby  a  perfon  nflumes,  or  takes 
upon  him  to  perform  or  pay  any  thing  to 
another.  When  any  perfon  becomes  le» 
gally  indebted  tó  another  for  gcods  fold, 
the  lawimplies  a  promile  that  he  wíU  pay 
his  d'ebt ;  and  if  he  do  not  pay  ír^  the  writ 


A  S  S 


[  210  ] 


A  S  T 


imiebitatus  ajfiwipfu  lies  againft  him  ; 
and  wiil  lie  for  goods  fold  and  delivered 
to  a  ftranger,  or  third  perfon,  at  the  re- 
qneft  of  the  dcfendanr :  but  the  price 
agreed  on  muí!  be  proved,  otherwife  that 
aclion  does  not  lie. 
ASSUMPTION,  a.feílival  in  the  romiíh 
church,  in  bonour  of  the  miraculous  af- 
centof  the  Virgin  Mnry,  b.xly  and  foul, 
into  heaven  :  The  greek  church,  who  alfo 
obferve  this  feftival,  celébrate  it  on  the 
fifteenth  of  Augult,  wiih  great  cererno- 
nies. 

Assumption,  in  logic,  is  the.  mi  ñor  or 
fecond  propofition  in  a  categorical  fyl- 
logifm. 

Assumption  is  alfo  ufed  for  a  confequence 
drawn  from  the  propofitions  whereof  an 
argument  is  compofed.  See  the  article 
Con sequen CE. 

Assumption,  in  geography,  a  city  of 
íouth  America,  fituated  near  the  month 
oí  the  iiver  Piata,  and  on  the  oppolire 
íliore  to  Buenos  Ayres,  in  6o°  weit  Ion. 
and  34o  fouth  lat. 

ASSUMTIVE  arms,  in  heraldry,  are 
íuch  as  a  perlón  has  a  right  to  alfume, 
with  the  approbation  of  his  fovereign, 
and  of  the  heralds  :  thus,  if  a  peí  fon, 
who  has  no  right  by  blood,  and  has  no 
coat  of  arms,  (hall  captivate,  in  any  law- 
ful  wár,  any  gentleman,  noblcman,  or 
prince,  he  is,  in  that  cafe,  cntitled  to  be:ir 
the  /hield  of  that  prifoner,  and  enjoy  it  to 
him  and  his  heirs  for  ever. 

ASSURANCE,  in  logic.  See  the  arricies 
Certitude,  Evidence,  and  De- 
monstra t  ion. 

Assurance,  or  Insurance,  in  com- 
merce.    See  the  aiticle  Insurance. 

Policy  of  Assurance,  a  fort  of  contrácl, 
wherein  one  or  more  perfons  are  become 
bound  to  make  good  any  damages  vvhich 
may  befal  a  íhip,  houfe,  &c.  by  means 
of  fea,  fire,  &c.  or  the  like  damages. 
See  the  article  Policy. 
There  are  íeveral  offices  of  aíTurance  from 
fire  in  London,  as  the  Royal-exchange 
aíTurance,  the  Sun  fii  e-office,  the  Hand- 
in»hand  fire- office,  the  London  aíTurance, 
&'c.  See  the  article  Insurance. 
There  are  alfo  offices  of  aííurance  for  life, 
in  virtue  wherecf,  when  the  perlón  aíTured 
dies,  a  fum  of  money,  as  vyás  agreed  up- 
en, becomes  due  to  the  perfon  to  whora 
the  policy  of  aíTurance  vvas  granted. 

ASSUROR,  a  merchant,  or  oiher  perfon, 
who  makes  out  a  pol  ey  of  aíTurance,  and 
thereby  infures  a  íhip,  houle,  or  the 
like. 


The  aíTuror  is  not  liable  for  what  dantas 
may  arife  from  the  negligence  or  otlr 
faults  of  the  malters  or  marinéis;  0r  eve 
from  anv  defecl  in  the  things  aíTured 

ASSURRITANI,  in  church-hiítory,  ¿ri. 
ílian  heretics,  a  branch  of  the  donatiftj' 
who  heki,  that  the  fon  was  inferior  totlií 
fathef,  and  the  holy  ghoft  to  the  fon- 
they  rebaptized  thoíé  who  embraced  tbeir 
íec~r  j  and  aíTerted  that  good  men  0nb 
were  within  the  palé  of  the  church, 

ASSYRIA,  an antient  empire of  Afia",  com. 
prehemiing  the  modern  provincesof  Cur. 
dirían,  Diarbec,  and  Irac-arabic 

ASSYTKMENT,  in  the  law  of  Scotland 
is  a  compenfation  given  for  a  man  ílain 

ASTER,  star-wort,  inbotany,  agenta 
of  the  fyngenefia>'polyga?ma cíai'sof  plants, 
with  a  radiated  flower,  the  diík  of  which 
is  compofed  of  flofeules,  and  its  borderof 
femifloicules  \  the  receptacleis  plañe  and 
naked,  and  the  feeds  areof  anoblong 
figure,  oval  at  top,  and  winged  with 
down.  See  píate  XXIII.  fig.  3. 
The  feeds  of  ítar-wort  are  account. 
ed  deobítruent,  its  fl'owers  cardiac,  itj 
leaves  vulnerary,  and  the  roots  fudori. 
fie  and  alcxipharmic,  and  cuníequem- 
ly  good  in  diforders  of  the  breaft  and 
Iungs. 

Aster  samius,  samian  earth.  See 
the  article  Samian  earth. 

ASTER ABAT,  a  city  of  Perfia,  capital 
of  a  province  of  the  lame  ñame,  íituated 
on  the  fotithern  íliore  of  the  calpián  fea, 
in  54o  eaft  long.  and  37o  30'  north  lat. 

ASTERIA,  in  natural  hiítory,  a  beautiful 
pellucid  geni  of  variable  colours,  as  view. 
ed  in  different  lights ;  called  alio  océut 
catiy  or  catVeye. 

The  variable  colours,  which  are  a  pile 
brown  and  white,  feem  to  be  lodged 
deep  in  the  ftone,  and  íhift  about  as  that 
is  moved.  It  is  nearly  allied  to  theopals, 
from  which,  however,  it  is  diítinguilhed 
by  its  colour  and  fuperior  hardnefs. 

Asteria  is  alfo  thenameof  an  extranwus 
foíhT,  called  in  engliíh  the  ítar-ftoní. 
See  the  aiticle  Star-stone. 

ASTERIAS,  in  zoology,  ihe  ftar-filh. 
See  the  article  Star-FISH. 

ASTERISK,  a  mark,  in  form  of  a  ílar, 
*,  placed  over  any  word  or  fentence,  10 
render  it  more*confpicuous,  or  to  refer 
the  reader  to  the  margin,  or  elfewherf, 
for  a  qnotation,  explanation,  or  the  like. 

ASTERISM,  inaílronomy,  the  fame  with 
conítellation.    See  ConstellaTION. 

ASTEROPODIUM,  a  kind  of  extraneous 
foflil,  of  the  fame  iubítance  with  the  a¡- 


A  S  T  [2 

;¿r/>,  or  ítar-ftones,  to  which  they  ferve 
asahafe.  See  the  article  Star-stone. 
ASTHMA,  in  medicine,  a  painful,  difli- 
cu!t  and  laborious  refpiration,  occafion- 
eá' by  intolerable' ftraítnefs  of  the  lungs, 
which,  as  it  difturbs  the  free  circulation 
of  the  blood  through  the  lungs,  endan- 
gersafufFocation. 

This  diforder  is  attended  with  'violent 
motrons  of  the  diaphragm,  abdominal 
and  intercoftal  mufcles,  to  the  very  (ca- 
pilla, and  pinnae  of  the  noftrils.  It  is  ufu- 
ally  divided  inlo  pneumonic  and  con- 
vulfive  5  theformer  of  v^hich  is  generally 
occafioned  by  abounding  in  grofs,  vifcu- 
ous,  or  puruk-nt  humours,  collecled  in 
the  C3vities  of  the  lungs,  which  ftop  up 
the  paíTages  of  the  air,  and  compréis  the 
bronchia.  That  kind  calied  the  convulfive 
althma  is  occafioned  by  an  irregular  mo- 
tion  of  the  animal  fpirits,  either  by  rea- 
fon  of  an  obftru&ion,  or  fome  other  ob- 
ihcle. 

The  afthma  is  either  continual,  or  inter- 
mitting  and  periodical,  and  returns  com- 
monly  when  a  l'ober  régimen  is  not  ob- 
ierved. 

This  diforder  proves  moít  violent  while 
the  patient  is  in  bed,  and  in  a  prone  po- 
fture,  as  in  that  cafe  "the  contehts  of  the 
lowerbelly  bearing  againft  thediaphragm, 
leíenthecapacity  of  the  breaft,  and  leave 
the  lungs  lefs  room  to  pláy. 
The  cut  e  of  the  true  or  pneumonic  afthma 
is  by  bleeding,  after  which  emetics  may 
i  be  ufed  j  and  if  the  paroxyfm  returns, 
epifpaílics,  with  glyfters  inítead  of  pui> 
gts.  Infufions  oíjim.  equ'm.  or  the  juices 
thereof,  are  accounted  excellent.  Oxy- 
mel  of  quills  and  limpie  cinnamon  water, 
orgarlic,  are  good  in  cafe  of  vifeid  and 
tough  humours,  where  anodynes  are  very 
hurtful. 

For  the  convulfive  kind,  the  cure  is  at- 
tempted  by  antepileptics,  antifoyfterics, 
antifpaí'modics,  opiates,  &c.  In  the  time 
ofthefit,  a  glyfter  is  to  be  immediately 
given,  and  if  no  other  ingredients  for  it 
be  in  readinefs,  recent  uriñe  will  ferve  j 
after  this,  bleeding  is  to  be  ordered,  un- 
lefs  where  there  js  a  contra-indication, 
and  after  this  the  emotion  of  the  blood  is 
tobeallayed  by  nirrous  and  cinnabarine 
powders  j  with  thefe  the  gentle  diapho- 
retiesmay  bejoined,  efpecially  in  cafe  of 
of  a  fever  attending  it,  which  very  frer 
qucntly  happens.  Where  the  cafe  is  very 
u""gent,  a  fmall  dote  of  the  itorax  pill 
may  be  added  to  the  povvder,  to  be  taken 
at  night.  Externally,  fpirit  of  wice  and 


í  ]  A  S  T 

camphire  may  be  rubbed  on  the  breaít  and 
/lioulders,  efpecially  where  the  patient 
has  been  ufed  to  cupping,  and  has  neg- 
frcled  it;  rubbing  the  flioulders  with  a 
fiannel,  often  has  a  good  effeSr.  alfo  3  and 
fumigations  may  be  ufed  of  amber,  fto- 
rax,  and  maíti'ch,  with  the  flowers  of 
citrine  Asecha?.  When  the  fit  is  ofF,  the 
patient  íhoukl  ufe  frequent  waíhing  the 
feet  in  warm  water,  and  fliould  be  al- 
ways  blooded  in  the  foot  in  fpring  and 
fall  j  he  fliould  alfo  take  gentle  purges  at 
times,  and  if  the  neglecl  of  habitual  cup- 
pings,  or  fuppreflions  of  the  haemorrhoids, 
or,  in  women  of  the  menfes,  have  cqn- 
curred,  great  care  is  to  be  taken  to  bring 
all  back  to  their  oíd  ftate  again,  other- 
wife  no  radical  cure  can  be  expecled : 
finally,  a  mixture  of  fpirit  of  harfs- 
hern,  and  tinclure  of  falt  of  tartar, 
fliould  be  given  to  pro  mote  an  equal  dif- 
tribution  of  the  blood  to  all  parts  of  the 
body. 

ASTI,  a  city  of  Piedmont,  in  Italy,  fitu- 
ated  upon  the  rivér  Panaro,  about  thirty 
miles  eaft  of  Turin,  in  8o  15'  eaft  long. 
and  44, 0  40'  north  latitude. 

ASTORGA,  a  city  of  the  province  of 
León,  in  Spain,  fituated  on  the  river 
Inerto,  about  thirty  miles  fouth-weft  of 
León,  in  6o  20'  vveíl  long,  and  42°  20' 
north  latitude. 

ASTRACAN,  a  city  of  afiatic  Ruífia,  and 
xapital  of  a  kingdom  of  the  fame  ñame. 
It  is  fituated  on  the  eaftern  fliore  of  the 
river  Wolga,  about  eighty  miles  north  of 
the  Cafpian  lea,  in  jz°  eaft  longitude, 
and  4.7 Q  north  latitude. 

ASTR/EA,  in  aftronomy,  the  fame  with 
virgo.  See  the  article  Virgo. 
The  poets  feign  that  Juftice  quitted  hea- 
ven  to  refide  011  earth,  in  the  golden  age  5 
but,  growing  weary  of  the  iníquities  of 
mankind,  flie  left  the  earth,  and  retum- 
ed  to  heaven,  where  íhe  commenced  a 
conftellation  of  ftars,  and  from  her  orb 
(lilis  looks  down  on  the  ways  of  men. 

ASTRAGAL,  in  architeaure,  a  little 
round  moulding,  in  form  of  a  ring,  ferv- 
ing  as'an  ornament  at  the  tops  and  bot- 
toms  of  columns.  See  Golumn. 
Sometimes  the  aftragal  ferves  to  feparate 
the  fafci»  of  the  architrave  ;  in  which 
cafe  it  is  wrought  chaplet-wife,  with 
beads  and  berries.  It  is  alfo  ufed  both 
above  and  below  the  lifts,  adjoining  im- 
mediatelv  to  the  dye,  or  fquare  of  the  pe- 
deftal. 

Astragai.,  in  anatomy.    See. the  article 

ASTR  AGATiUS»  \ 

E  t  Z  Astra- 


A  S  T 


[  212  ] 


A  S  T 


Astragal,  in  gunnery,  á  round  mould- 
ing  incompafíing  a  cannon,  about  half 
a  íoot  from  its  mouth. 

ASTRAG  ALOIBES,  wooly-astra- 
c alus,  in  botany,  a  genus  of  the  dia- 
delphia  decandria  claf?  of  plants,  with  a 
papilionaceous  flower,  and  an  oblong 
unilocuW»podded  fruit,  containing  feve- 
ral  kidney  like  feeds. 

ASTRAGALUS,  milk-vetch,  in  bota- 
ny, a  genus  of  the  diadelpkia- decandria 
claís  of  plants,  with  a  papilionaceous 
flower,  and  bilocular-podded  fruit,  con- 
taining ííidney-like  feeds. 
Aftragalus  isíaid  to  be  diuretic,  and  good 
for  increafing  the  milk  of  wet  nuiles. 

AstRagalus,  a^ajiix®',  i ii  anatomy, 
called  alio  the  tahs%  is  the  fuperior  and 
firíi:  bone  of  the  foot,  according  «to  its 
natural  fituation  and  conne&ion  with  the 
leg,  being  ai  ticulated  with  the  tibia  and 
fíbula,  and  with  the  calcaneum  ;  having 
its  head  formed  for  the  articulation  with 
the  os  naviciilare. 

ASTRAL,  fomething  belonging  to,  or 
connecled  with  the  ftars :  thu?,  aftral 
year  is  the  fame  with  fiderial  year. 

ASTRANTIA,  black  master-wort, 
in  botany,  a  genus  of  umbelliferous 
plants,  belonging  to  the  pentandria  digy- 
1iia  clafs  of  Linnjeus,  the  fíower  of  which 
ís  roídceous,  and  collecled  into  a  fort  of 
head;  and  its  fruit  is  oval,  obtufe,  co- 
ronated,  andftriared.  Ste  píate  XXIII. 
5- 

ASTRICTION,  among  pbyficians,  de- 
notes the  operation  of  aftringent  medi- 
cine?.   See  the  next  article. 

ASTRINGENTS,  aflringentia,  in  phar- 
macy,  medicines  of  the  corroborative 
clafs,  which,  acling  as  a  ftimulu*,  crifp 
and  corrúgate  the  fihres  into  a  more  com- 
pacl  tone  ;  corrobórate  the  folids,  which 
are  weakened,  and  confolidare  fuch  as 
are  corroded  and  wounded.  Among  the 
medicines  of  this  clafs  may  be  reckoned 
the  herbs  bunias,  woad,  cud-weed, 
rupture  wort,  mint,  ymow,  pimpinél- 
la,  oak,  fanicle,  and  ntttles  j  the  flowers 
of  bilauftines,  red  roles  ;  the  fruits  of 
barberries,  chefnuts,  quinces,  cyprefs- 
.  nuts,  galls,  acorn?,  pomegranates,  med- 
íais, mulberrie?,  myrtle'oerries,  huitle- 
btrríes,  fioec,  rafpberries,  ftrviccs,  and 
pine-apples ;  the  b'ark  of  cir.namon, 
pomegi abates,  oak,  and  corktreej  and 
the  roots  of  biíiort,  tormentilla,  and  of- 
mund-roval. 

ASTROGNOSIA,  the  fcience  of  the  fixed 
II ais,  or  ihe  knowledge  of  their  ñames, 
conjteilations,  magnj.iudes}  ejSJV, 


ASTROITES,  or  star-stone,  innata, 
ral  hiftory,  is  fo  called  on  account  of  ¡« 
refemblance  to  a  ftar.  It  is  controverted 
among  naturalifts,  whether  they  are  pin! 
of  a  petrified  marine  animal,  or,  asu 
more  probable,  a  fpecies  of  coráis  buri. 
ed  in  the  earth.  The  coráis  formingthcfe 
ftars  are  íbmetimes  round,  fometimes  an-' 
guiar,  and  their  columns  are  fometimes 
íeparated,  and  fometimes  the  (tria;  rúa 
into  one  another. 

ASTROLABE,  the  ñame  for  a  ftereogra. 
phic  projeclion  of  the  fphere,  either  up. 
on  the  plañe  of  the  equator,  the  eye  be. 
ing  fuppofed  to  be  in  the'  pole  of  the 
world  j  orupon  the  plañe  of  the  meridian, 
when  the  eye  is  fuppofed  in  the  point  of 
interfeclion  of  the  equinoélial  and  hori- 
zon. 

The  aftrolabe  is  otherwife  called  a  pía. 
nifpheré.  See  the  article  Planisphere, 
Astrolabe  isalfoaninftrumentfortaking 
the  altitude  of  the  fun  or  ftars  at  fea, 
being  a  large  brafs  ring,  ACBD  (piafe 
XXllí.  fig.  4.)  the  limb  of  which,  or  a 
convenient  pnrt  thereof  A  C,  is  divided 
into  degreesand  minutes,  with  a  inove- 
able  index  F  G,  which  turns  upon  the 
ceníer,  and  turns  two  fights  :  at  the  11. 
nitn  is  a  ring  A,  to  hang  it  by  in  time  of 
obfervation,  wjien  you  need  only  turnthe 
index  to  the  fun,  that  the  rays  may  país 
freely  through  both  fights,  and  the  edgu 
of  the  index  cuts  the  altitude  upon  ti>3 
divided  limb.  This  inftiument,  though 
not  much  in  ufe  now,  if  well  made,  and 
of  great  weight,  that  it  rnay  hang  the 
íieadier,  is  as  good  as  moft  inftrumenü 
that  are  ufed  at  fea  for  taking  altitudes, 
efpscially  bítween  the  tropics,  when  the 
fun  comes  near  the  zenith,  and  in  C3lm 
weather. 

Astrolabe,  among  the  antients,  was  the 
fame  as  our  armillary  fphere.  See  the 
article  Armillary. 

ASTROLOGICAL,  fomething  belonging 
to*  aftroJogy. 

ASTROLÓGY,  a  conjeaural  fcience, 
which  teaches  to  judge  of  the  efFeéls  ard 
influences  of  the  Uars,  and  to  foretel  fu- 
ture  events  by  the  fituation  and  dirTerent 
afpeéls  of  the  heavenly  botíie?.  It  may 
be  divided  into  two  branchts,  natural 
and  ¡udiciary,  the  former  being  the  pre- 
dicción of  natural  efTects,  as  the  changes 
of  weather,  winds,  ftorms,  hurricanes, 
thunder,  floods,  earthquakes,  and 
the  latter  that  which  pretends  to  foretel 
moral  events,  or  fuch  as  have  a  dependa 
anee  on  the  freedom  of  the  will. 
Natural  aftroJogy  belongs  to  phyfiologyi 


A  S  T  [  2i 

or natural philofophv,  and  is  only  tobe 
deduced  apojieriori  from  phaenomena  and 
ohfervations.  To  this  part  Mr.  Goad 
chiefly  keeps,  in  his  two  books  of  aftro- 
jbgy,  in  which  he  pretends  that  inunda- 
tions,  and  an  infinite  numberof  phamome- 
pa  of  that  kind,  may  be  expjained  from 
the  contemplation  of  the  ftars.  For  this 
aíbology  alfo,  Mr.  Boy  le  has  a  juít  apo- 
)07y  in  his  hiltory  of  the  air.  But  as  for 
judicial  or  judiciary  aftrology,  with  all 
the  idle  conceits  about  the  hoiary  reign 
of  planetí,  the  doctrine  of  borofcopes, 
the  diítribution  of  the  honfes,  the  calcu- 
lation  of  nativities,  fortunes,  good  or 
bad  hours  of  buíinefs,  and  the  like  fa- 
talices, they  are  mere  levities,  and  may 
be  plainly  confuted  by  phyfical  reafons, 
and  are  therefore'  juftly  rejeóled  by  all 
found  philofophcrs. 

ASTRONOMICAL,  in  a  general  fenfe, 
fomething  relating  to  aftronomy  :  thus 
wefay.aftronomical  calendar,  chara&ers, 
hours, csfr.  See  Calendar,  Hour,@V. 

AstronomicaLs,  a  namefometimes  given 
to  lexagtíimnl  fra&ions.  See  the  article 
Sexacesimal. 

ASTRONOMY,  that  fcience  which  treats 
of  the  heavenly  bodies,  explaining  the 
motions,  time?,  and  caufes  of  the  motions, 
diíbnces,  magnitudes,  gravities,  lighr, 
&c.  of  the  fon,  moon,  and  ítais  j  the 
nature  and  caufes  of  the  eclipfes  of  the 
fuirand  moon,  the  conjunción  and  op- 
pofuion  of  the  planets,  and  any  other  of 
their  mutual  afpects,  witb  the  time  when 
any  of  them  d¡d  or  will  happen. 
As  the  heavens  may  be  confidered  either 
as  they  appear  to  the  naked  eye,  or  as 
they  are  diícovered  by  the  underílanding  j 
henee  aftronomy  may  be  divided  into 
two  branches,  fpherical  and  theoretical. 
Spherical  aftronomy  is  the  confideration 
of  the  univerfe  as  ¡t  offeis  itfelf  to  our 
%luj  under  which  head  come  all  the 
appearances  of  the  heavens,  fuch  as  we 
perceive  them,  without  any  enquiry  into 
thereafon,  the  theory,  or  the  truth  of 
thefe  appearances.  Theoretical  aftrono- 
my is  the  confideration  of  the  truc  ftruc- 
ture  of  the  univerfe,  accounting  for  the 
various  phaenomena  of  the  heavenly  bo- 
dies; the  feveral  parts  of  which  may  be 
feen  under  the  anieles  System,  Sun, 
Star,  Planet,  Earth,  Moon,  Sa- 

TELLITE,  and  COMET. 

With  refpecl  to  its  different  (lates,  aftro- 
nomy is  alfo  divtded  into  antient  and 
modern:  antient  aftronomy  isfuch  as  the 
art  ftood  under  Ptolemy  and  his  follow- 
ers,  vvho  fuppoied  the  egrth  cjuiefcent  in 


3  ]  AS  Y  . 

the  center,  and  that  all  the  heavenly 
bodies  performed  their  revolutions  round 
it.  See  the  article  Ptolem aic  Syfienu 
The  modern  or  new  aftronomy  is  that 
which  has  been  cultivated  fince  the  time 
of  Copernicus,  who  revived  Pythagoras 
and  Philolaus's  opinión  of  the  motion  of 
the  earth,  and  laid  the  foundation  of  the 
true  folar  íyftem.  See  the  article  Co- 
pe rnxcan  Syjiem. 

Among  the  moít  celtbrated  aftronomical 
writérs  we  may  reckon  Ptolemy,  who  has 
prelérved  the  obfervations  of  theantients, 
Albategnius,  who  has  given  the  obferva- 
tions of  the  Saracens,  Sacro  Bofco,  Co- 
pernicus,  Tycho  Brahe,  CJavius,  Kep- 
ler,  Galilaeo,  Hevelius,  Dr.  Hook,  S?r 
Joñas  Moor,  Mr.  Huygens,  Tacquet, 
Flamftead,  De  )a  Hire,  Gregory,  Whif- 
ton,  Dr.  Halley,  Keill,  the  two  CaíTinis, 
fatherand  fon*  and  the  immortal  Sírlláac 
Newton,  to  whom  we  are  indebted  for 
aftoniíhing  difeoveries  in  this  fcience. 
In  painting,  aftronomy  is  reprefented  like 
a  woman,  with  a  filver  crefeent  on  her 
forehead,  an  azure  mantle  and  a  watchet 
fcarf,  befprinkled  with  golden  ftars  :  or 
it  may  be  reprefented  by  a  lady  in  a  ftarry 
habit,  looking  towardsheaven,  and  hold- 
ing an  aftrolabe  in  her  right  hand,  and  a 
table  of  aftronomical  figures  in  her  leír. 

ASTROP-WELLS,  in  Northamptoníhire, 
were  recommended  formerly  by  the  phy- 
ficians  Willis  and  Clever,  for  the  cure 
of  the  feurvy,  afthma,  &c, 

ASTROSCOPE,  an  inftrument  compofed 
of  two  cones,  having  the  conftellations 
delineated  on  their  furfaces,  whereby  the 
ftars  may  be  eafily  known. 

ASTRUM,  a  conftellation.  See  the  arti- 
cle Constellation. 

ASTURIA,  amaritime  province  of  Spain, 
Jying  along  the  bay  of  Bifcay,  with  Galli- 
cia  on  the  weft,  and  Bifcay  on  the  eaíh 
It  gives  the  title  of  prince  to  the  eldeft 
fon  of  Spain. 

ASYLUM,  a  fanóluary,  or  place  of  re- 
fuge,  where  crimináis  ftielter  themfelves 
from  the  hands  of  juftice.  It  is  pretend- 
ed that  the  firft  afy  lum  was  built  at  Athens 
by  the  Heraclidae,  as  a  refuge  for  thofe 
who  fled  from  the  oppreílion  of  their  fa- 
thers.  Be  that  as  it  will  j  it  is  certain 
that  the  aíTyla  of  altars  and  temples  were 
very  antient,  and  likewife  thofe  of  tombs, 
ftatues,  and  other  montiments  of  coníl- 
derable  perfonages :  thus  the  temple  of 
Diana  atEphefus  was  a  refuge  fordebtors, 
the  tomb  of  Thefeus,  forflaves  j  and  Ro- 
mulus,  when  he  built  Rome,  left  a  cer- 
tain fpace  as  an  afy  lum  lo  all  perfons, 

whether 


A  S  Y 


C  214  T 


A  S  Y 


whether  freemen  or  ílaves,  with  a  políti- 
ca! view  of  drawing  together  great  num- 
berá  from  ail  quarters  to  people  his  new 
city.  The  Jews  had  theír  afyla,  the  molí 
remarkable  of  which  were_the  fix  cities  of 
refuge,  the  temple,  and  the  altar  of  burnt 
offerings.  This  privilege  began  likewife 
to  be  cnjoyed  by  the  chriftián  churches  in 
.the  reign  of  Conftantine,  at  which  time 
the  altar  only  and  the  inward  fabric  of 
the  church  vvere  a  place  of  refuge  ;  but 
afterwards  the  whole  precincls,  nay  cven 
the  graves  of  the  dead,  croíTe?,  fchools, 
.&c.  were  comprehended  in  that  privi- 
lege. As  afyla  were  not  intended  ori- 
ginally  to  patronize  wickednefs,  but  as 
a  refuge  for  the  innocent,  the  injured 
and  the  opprefled,  feveral  crimes  were  ex- 
cepted  by  law,  for  which  the  church 
could  grant  no  proteclion  ;  as  ? .  Protecli- 
on  was  denied  to  public  debtors.  2.  To 
Jews  who  pretended  to  turn  chriftians, 
in  ordertoavoidfuffering  legal  puniíhment 
for  their  crimes.  3.  To  heretics  and  apo- 
ftates.  4.  To  flaves  who  fled  from  their 
mafters.  And,  5.  To  robbers,  murder- 
ers,  confpirators,  raviíhers,  &c. 
Modern  lancluaries  are  a  great  abufe  of 
.thofeantient  afyla  of  the  chriftián  church, 
in  giving  proteclion  to  almoft  all  forts  of 
crimináis,  and  fo  enervating  the  forcé  of 
civil  Jaws.  The  canon  law  of  Gratian 
and  the  decretáis  of  the  popes,  grant 
proteclion  to  almoft  all  criminal?  j  and 
Polydore  Virgil  cenfures  the  Engliíh,  who 
did  not  even  exempt  traytots  and  rebels 
from  flying  to  afyla ;  but  at  prefent  we 
have  no  fuch  praclice,  ñor  is  there  any 
privigleed  place  in  England  allowed  by 
Jaw  to  fcreen  offenders  from  juítice. 

ASYMMETRY,  in  a  general  ienfe,  the 
,want  of  proportion  between  the  parts  of 
any  thing,  being  the  contrary  of  íymme- 
try.  See  the  article  Symmetry. 
In  mathematics  it  is  ufed  for  what  is 
more  commonly  called  incommeníúrabi- 
Jity.  See  Incom mensurable. 

ASYMPTOTE,  in  geometry,  a  Une  which 
continually  approaches  nearer  to  another, 
but,  though  continued  infinitely,  yr'ül  ne- 
ver  meet  with  it :  of  thefe  there  are  ni3ny 
kinds.  In  ftriclnef?,  however, 
The  term  afymptotes  is  appropriated  to 

•  right  lines,  which  approach  nearer  and 
nearer  to  fome  curve,  of  which  they  are 
faid  to  be  the  afymptotes  ;  but  if  they  and 
their  curve  are  indefinitely  continued  they 
will  never  meet. 

The  nature  of  an  afymptote  will  be 
eaíily  conceived,  from  cortiidering  the 
afymptoterof  the  conchoid  *.  for  if  C  D  K 


(píate  XXIV.  fíg.  t.  n°  1.)  beapartof 
the  curve  of  a  conch  >id,  and  A  its  polc 
and  the  right  Jine  M  N  Be  fo  drawn  that 
the  parts  BC,  GD,  FE  of  right  Unes 
drawn  from  the  pole  A  be  equal  toeach 
other,  then  the  line  MN  will  be  the 
afymptote  of  the  curve,  becaufe  the  per. 
pendicular  D  p  \s  íhorter  than  BC,  and 
E  P  íhorter  than  Dp,  and  fo  on  j  and 
the  points  £  and  p  can  never  coincide. 
Afymptotes  of  the  hyperbola  are  thus 
defcribed.  If  C  P  (ibid.  n°  2.)  be  a  d¡. 
ameter  of  the  hyberbola  RAS,  and  C  D 
'  be  the  femiconjugate  of  it  5  and  if  the 
Jine  FE  be  a  tangent  in  the  point A, 
and  AE  =  FAzCDj  then,  if  the 
lines  C  G,  C  G,  be  drawn  from  the  cen- 
ter  C,  through  the  points  E  and  F,  thefe 
lines  CG,  C  G,  will  be  the  afymptoies 
of  the  hyperbola  R  A  S.  And  if  any 
right  line  LM  be  drawn  parallel  to  the 
tangent  F  E,  fo  as  to  cut  the  curve  and 
the  afymptotes,  then  will  the  parts  L  1, 
M  tnt  be  equal,  and  L  /  x  M  /  —  AE¿; 
and  moieover,  any  annulus  or  ring  made 
by  M  m  or  L  /,  when  the  whole  figme 
revolves  about  the  tliameter  AP,  wül 
always  be  equal  to  a  circle,  svhole  día- 
meter  is  AE. 

Again,  if  one  of  the  afymptotes  be  con- 
tinued out  to  T  (ibid.  n°  3.)  and  the 
line  T  S  R  be  drawn  parallel  to  the 
diameter  C  Q^,  then  TRxSR  =  AC», 
and  if  the  line  P  M  be  any  where  drawn 
parallel  to  the  afymptore  C  S,  then  C  P 
X  P  M  will  be  always  of  the  fame  magni- 
tude,  that  is,  always  a  ftanding  quantityi 
The  inveftigation  of  right-lined  afymp- 
totes  may  be  f  ound  for  curves  of  any  or- 
der,  without  having^recourfe  to  feriefes, 
by  means  of  the  general  equation  of  that 
order,  thus  :  Letthe  equation  be  AjJ4 
Bxy  +  Cx*  4-Dj  +  E^  +  Fzzo.  Sup- 
pole^  =:  a  x  4  b  4  ex  l9&c.  then  will 
Afll  +  Kfl-l-C-o  j  and  by  extracling 
the  roots  of  this  lalt  equation,  we  (hall 

have  a  5  and  b  will  be  ~ —  ^.ÜÜ 

equation  be  A  y  3  -f  B  xy  -  4  C  x  %j\ 
T>  x  3  4  Ey  2  +  F  xy  4  G  x*  4  Hjr  + 
K  x  -f-  L  o,  the  roots  of  this  equation 
Afí3|BflHC¿r+Dro(  will  give 

Aa*4B*4C 
a  5  and  b  will  be  =—  r£~f^ 

and 

____  3  Abz  4B¿M-  E  a  M£¿4H^+?: 


where 


A  T  C  [21 

whcre  a  is  the  inclination  of  the  afymp- 
tote to  the  abfcifs,  b  is  the  diítance  be- 
twccn  the  beginning  of  tbe  abfcifs  and 
the  point  in  which  the  afymptote  cuts  the 
fame,  and  c  íhews  on  which  lide  of  the 
afymptotes  the  legs  of  the  curve  lie. 
Concerning  afymptotes  and  afymptotical 
curves,  it  may  be  remarked,  j.  That  al- 
though  fuch  curves  as  have  afymptotes, 
are  ot  the  number  of  thofe  which  do  not 
include  a  fpace  5  yet  it  is  not  true,  on  the 
other  hand,  that  wherever  we  have  a 
curve  of  that  nature,  we  have  an  afymp- 
tote alfo«  2.  Of  thefe  curves  that  have 
an  afymptote,  lome  have  only  one,  as 
the  conchoid,  cilfoid,  and  logarithmic 
curve  i  and  others  two,  as  the  hyperbo- 
la,  See  Hyperdola,  Conchoid,  &c. 

3,  As  a  right  iine  and  a  curve  may  be 
afymptotical  to  one  another,  fo  alfo  may 
curves  and  curves  :  fuch  are  two  para- 
bolas,  whoíe  axes  are  in  the  fame  right 
line.  See  the  article  Parábola. 

4.  No  ríght  line  can  ever  be  an  afymptote 
to  a  curve  that  is  every  where  concave  to 
that  right  line.  5.  But  a  right  line  may 
be  an  afymptote  to  a  mixed  cu:  ve,  that  is 
partly  concave,  and  panly  convex,  to- 
wards  the  fame  line.  And,  6.  A 11  curves 
that  have  one  and  the  fame  common  a- 
fymptote,  are  alfo  afymptotical  to  one 
another, 

ASYMPTOTIC,  fomething  relattng  to 

afymptotes.  See  the  precedí ng  article. 
Asymptotic  space,  the  fame  with  hy- 

pefbolic  fp  tce.    Óee  Hyperbolic. 
ASYNDETON,  in  grammar,  a  figure 
which  omits  the  conjunétions  in  a  fen- 
ttnce:  as  in  that  verle  of  Virgil, 
Tsrte  citi  flammas,  date  vela,  impel- 
irte remos. 

Afyndeton  ítands  oppofed  to  polyfynde- 
ton.  See  the  article  PolysyndeTon. 
ATARAXY,  a  term  ufed  by  the  itoics  and 
fceptics,  to  denote  that  calmneis  of  mind 
which  fecuresus  from  all  emotions  arif- 
ing  from  vanity  or  felf-conceit.  In  this 
conlitted  the  furnmum  bomtmy  or  fovereign 
good.  v 

ATAXY,  in  a  general  fenfe,  the  want  of 
order :  with  phyficians  it  figntfies  the 
irregiilarity  of  criíés  and  paroxyfms  of  fe- 

ve.rs. 

ATCHIEVEMENT,  in  heraldry,  denotes 
the  arms  of  a  perlón,  or  family,  together 
with  all  the  exterior  omaments  of  the 
fljitld,  as  helmet,  mantle,  creft,  fcrolls, 
and  motto,  together  with  fuch  quarter- 
Mgs  as  may  have  been  acquired  by  alli- 
ances,  all  marfhalled  in  order. 


5  ]  A  T  H 

ATELLAN./E,  in  román  antiquity,  "co- 
nfie and  fatyric  pieces  prefented  on  the 
theatre  \  but  as  in  the  latter  times  they 
grew  exceflively  lewd,  they  were  fup- 
preífed  by  order  of  the  íenate. 

ATHAMADÜL^T,  the  prime  minifter 
of  the  perfian  empire,  as  the  grand  vilier 
is  of  the  turkiíh  empire. 
The  athamadulet  is  great  chancellor  of 
the  kingdom,  prefident  of  the  council, 
fuperintendant  of  the  finances,  and  is 
charged  with  all  foreign  aífairs. 

ATH  A  MAN  TA,  in  botany,  a  genus  of 
the  peniandria  digynia  clafs  of  plants, 
the  general  corolla  whereof  is  uniform  j 
the  partial  one  confiíts  of  flve  inflexo- 
cordated  unequal  petáis:  there  is  no  pe- 
ricarpium  ;  the  fruit  is  ovato-oblong, 
ftriated,  and  divifible  into  twoparts:  the 
feeds  are  two,  oval,  ftriated,  and  convex 
on  the  one  Jide,  and  plañe  on  the  other. 
The  rodt  of  this  plant  is  the  only  part 
ufed  in  medicine.  It  is  hot,  dry,  car- 
minative,  expelling  wind,  and  of  uíe  in 
the  colic  and  gripes»  It  is  alfo  aiexi- 
pharmic,  and  good  againft  pellilential 
diftempers,  being  an  ingredient  in  the 
theriaca  and  mithridate.  '  It  is  good 
againft  the  itone,  and  for  ftoppages  of 
uriñe, 

ATHANASIAN  creed,  that  fuppofed  to 
be  compofed  by  Athanafius,  See  Creed» 

ATHANATI,  in  perfian  antiquity,  a  bo- 
dy  of  cavalry,  confifting  of  ten  thoufánd 
men,  always  complete.  They  were  call- 
ed  athanati  becaufe  when  one  of  them 
happened  to  die,  another  was  immediate- 
ly  appointed  to  fucceed  him. 

ATHANOR,  in  chemiftry,  a  kind  of  fix- 
ed  and  large^  digefting  fumac?,  made 
with  a  tower,  fo  contrived  as  to  keep  a 
conftant  modérate  heat  for  a  coníiderable 
time,  which  may  be  increafed  or  dimi- 
niíhed  at  pleafure,  by  íliutting  the  re- 
gí fters.  It  is  alfo  calied  piger  benritus, 
flow  harry,  the  philofophical  furnace,  or 
íurnace  of  arcana,  fometimes  uterus  che- 
7mcust  or  fpagyricus,  and  commonly  the 
towered  íurnace.    See  Furnace.. 

ATHEIST,  aü*®*,  a  perfon  who  deníes 
the  deity,  who  does  not  believe  the  exilt- 
ence  of  aGod,  ñor  a  providence,  and  who 
has  no  religión  at  all,  either  true  or  falfe, 
An  atheilt,  in  general,  is  one  who  owns 
no  being  fuperior  to  nature  ;  in  which 
fenfe  Spinoza  may  be  faid  to  be  an  atheift, 
as  he  allows  no  other  god  beíides  nature^ 
or  the  univerfe,  as  it  confiíts  of  men  and 

"  other  fenfible  beings.  SeeGoD. 

Plato  diítmguiíhes  three  forts  of  atheifts  5 

firft, 


ATH  [  s 

ürft,  fuch  as  abfolutely  deny  the  cxiftence 
of  any  godsj  fecondly,  thofe  who  allow 
the  exiftenceof  gods,butdeny  their  tak- 
ing  any  concern  in  human  affáirs,  and  fo 
diíbelieve  a  providence  j  thwdly,  fuch  as 
beiieve  therearegods,  but  think  that  they 
areeaíily  appeafed,  and  remit  the  greateft 
crimes  for  a  little  prayer,  or  the  like. 
Some  diltinguiíh  fpeculative  atheilts,  or 
thofe  who  are  fo  from  principie  and  theo- 
ry,  from  praólical  atheiíh,  whofe  wicked 
lives  incline  them  to  beiieve,  or  rather  to 
wiíh,  that  there  were  no  God. 

ATHELING,  Adeling,Edling,  Eth- 
LING,  oi  Etheling,  among  our  faxon 
anceftors,  was  a  title  of  honour  properly 
belonging  to  the  heir  apparenr,  or  pre- 
íumptive,  to  the  crown.  This  honour- 
able  appellation  was  firír  confeired  by 
kíngEdward  the  confeíTor,  on  Edgar,  to 
whom  he  was  great-uncle,  when,  being 
without  any  iííue  of  his  own,  he  intend- 
ed  to  make  him  his  heir. 

ATHENiEA,  cflwaw,  in  grecian  antiqui- 
ty, the  fame  with  panathensea.  Sce  the 
•article  Panatheníea. 

ATHEN-¿EUM,  in  antiquity,  a  public 
place  wherein  the  profeíTors  of  the  liberal 
arts  held  their  aífemblies,  the  rhetoricians 
declaimed,  and  the  poets  rehearfed  their 
performances. 

Thefe  places,  of  which  there  were  a  great 
number  at  Athens,  were  built  in  the 
roanner  of  ampbitheatres,  encompafi'ed 
with  feats  called  cwiei.  The  three  molí 
celebrated  athenasa  were  thofe  at  Athens, 
at  Rome,  and  at  Lyons,  the  fecond  of 
which  was  built  by  the  emperor  Adrián. 

ATHENREE,  a  town  of  Ireland,  in  the 
county  of  Galway,  and  province  of  Con- 
naught,  fituated  about  ten  miles  eaftward 
of  the  city  of  Galway,  in  S°  50'  weít 
longitude,  and  53*»  14/  north  lat* 

ATHENS,  an  antient  city  of  Greece,  and 
capital  of  the  provinceof  Livádia,  called 
by  the  Turks  Setines. 
It  is  fituated  in  a  large  plain  near  the 
river  Uiflus,  about  forty  miles  eaft  of  the 
iíthmus  of  Corinth,  in  24o  15'  eaft  long. 

'  and  58o  north  latitude,  and  is  ftill  four 
miles  in  circumference. 

ATHEROMA,  in  medicine,  a  tumour 
without  pain  or  difcolouring  of  the  íkin, 
¿  containing  in  a  membranaceutis  bag,  mat- 
ter  like  pap,  intermixed  with  hard  and 
flony  corpu  leles,  &c. 
An  athrroma  is  oblong,  bard,  not  eafily 
impreííed  by  the  fingers,  nor  after  the 
imprtífion  eafy  to  reftore  itfelf,  It  is  near 
akin  to  ího  meliceres  and  íleaiomas,  and, 


16  ]  A  T  L 

like  them,  is  cured  by  fe&íon.  Seéthfi 
anieles  Cy^t  and  Encyfied  Tumours* 
ATHERTON,  a  town  of  Warwickíhire, 
fituated  about  ten  miles  north  of  Coven. 
try,  in  i°  3o7  weft  longitude,  and  51° 
4.0'  north  latitude. 

ATHLETAE,  in  antiquity,  men  of  re- 
maikable  ítrength  and  agility,  difcip|¡n. 
ed  to  perfonn  in  the  public  game£.  This 
was  a  general  term,  under  which  wcrc 
comprehendedwreftlers,  boxers,  runners, 
leapers,  throwers  of  the  diík,  and  thofe 
who  piaótifed  in  otherexercifesexhibited 
in  the  olympic,  pythian,and  otherfolemn 
fports,  wherein  there  were.prizes  al* 
lotted  for  the  conquerors,  From  the  five 
ufual  exercifes,  the  athletae  were  alio  de- 
nominated  vrtv1a.Q\üi>  and  by  the  Latins 
quinqiieriiones \ 

ATHLETIC,  fomething  belonging  to  the 
athleta; :  thus,  we  fay,  athletic  crown, 
athletic  diet,  athletic  habit,  Sfr.  See  the 
article  Croww,  &c, 

ATHLON  E,  a  ftrong  town  in  the  county 
of  Weítmeath,  in  the  province  ofCon- 
naught  in  Ireland,  fituated  on  the  river 
Shannon,  about  fixty  miles  weft  of  Dub^ 
lin,  in  8o  5'  weft  longitude,  and  53o  to' 
north  latitude. 

ATHOL,  a  diftria  of  Perthíhire  in  Scot- 
land,  from  whence  the  antient  and  noble 
family  of  Murray  takes  the  title  oí  duke. 

ATHOS,  a  mountain  of  Macedón,  in 
Greece,  called  by  the  natives  AgiosOros, 
and  by  the  Italians  Monte  Santo. 

ATHY,  a  town  of  Ireland,  in  the  county 
of  Kildare  and  province  of  Leinfter,  fi- 
tuated on  the  river  Barrow,  about  ten 
miles  fouth  of  Kildare,  in  70  5'  welt 
longitude,  and  53o  north  latitude. 

ATINGA-guacu-mucu,  in  ornitholo- 
gy,  a  beautilul  brafilian  bird,  of  the/w- 
nus  or  ftarling-kind.  See  píate  XXIV. 
fig.  2,  and  the  article  Starljng. 

ATLANTIC  ocean,  that  bounded  by 
Europe  and  Africa  on  the  eaft,  and  by 
America  on  the  weft. 

ATLANT1DES,  in  aftronomy,  the  fame 
with  pleiades. 

ATLAS,  the  ñame  of  a  ridge  of  moun- 
tains,  running  from  eaft  to  weft  through 
the  north  of  Africa,  from  whence  the  At- 
lantic ocean  took  its  ñame. 

Atlas,  in  architeélure,  the  fame  with  te- 
lamón. See  the  article  Telamón. 

Atlas,  in  anatomy,  the  ñame  by  which 
fome  cali  the  firft  vertebra  of  the  neckj 
fo  calltd  in  allufion  10  mount  Atlas. 

Atlas,  in  matters  of  literature,  denotes 
a  book  of  univerfal  geography,  contar 


ATM  [  i 

ing  maps  of  all  thé  known  parts  of  the 

worid.  ,      ,         •  * 

£TMOSPHERE>  in  phyfiologyj  the  vaft 
colle&ion  of*  air  with  which  the  earth  is 
fuiiounded  for  a  confiderable  height.  See 
the  article  AiR* 

The  reafon  why  this  body  of  air  is  fo 
tranfparent  as  to  be  invifible»  is  owing 
to  the  great  porofíty  thereof  j  the  pores 
and  interdices  of  air  being  Ib  very  great 
and  large>  it  admits  the  light  not  only 
iu  right  lines,  but  in  fuch  great  and  plen- 
tiful  rays,  that  the  brightnefs  and  uni- 
verfal  luftre  thereof  not  only  renders  the 
air  diaphanous,  but  entirely  hinders  the 
opacity  of  *the  very  fmall  particles  of  air 
from  being  at  all  feen  j  and  therefore  the 
whole  body  of  air  muít  confequently  be 
invifible.  See  the  article  Opacity. 
The  atmofphere  is  not  only  admirably 
fitted  for  the  refpiration  and  nouriíhment 
of  animáis,  for  the  growth  of  vegetables, 
theproduótion  and  propagation  of  founds, 
#c,  but  helps  alfo  to  make  our  habitable 
earth  that  beautiful  fcene  of  variety 
which  it  now  is.  If  it  were  not  for  the 
atmofphere,  the  fun  and  ftars  would  give 
us  no  light,  but  juft  when  we  turn  our 
eyes  upon  them  :  the  brightnefs  of  the 
fun  woüld  indeed  be  greater  than  ít  is  ; 
but,  if  we  turned  our  eyes  from  him  to- 
wards  any  other  part  of  the  heaven,  it 
would  appear  as  dark  and  full  of  ftars  as 
in  a  bright  ftar-light  in  winter.  As  for 
the  various  bodies,  which  are  upon  the 
earth,  they  would  all,  without  the  at- 
mofphere, appear  to  us  as  dark  as  at 
midnight,  except  only  thofe  parts  of  them 
which  happened  to  be  in  íiich  a  pofitiort, 
that  the  rays  of  thé  fun,  falling  upon 
them,  were  refleéled  to  our  eyes.  It  is 
eafy  to  imagine  how  much  of  the  beauty 
of  the  vifible  creation  would  be  loft  in 
thefe  circumítances,  befides  the  inlup- 
portable  prejudice  to  the  eyes  of  all  crea- 
tures,  by  pafli ng  fo  fuddenly  from  pitchy 
darknefs  to  exceífive  light,  The  num- 
berlefs  fmall  particles  of  various  kinds, 
which  float  in  the  air,  receive  the  light 
from  the  fun,  and  like  fo  many  fmall 
fpecula  or  looking-glaíTes,  refleft  and 
ícatter  it  through  the  air,  and  this  occa- 
íions  that  light  which  we  fee  in  the  day* 
time,  by  which  our  eyes  are  affc&ed  ib 
ftrongly,  as  to  render  the  fainter  light  of 
the  ftars  infenfible.  By  this  means  the 
flars  are  illuminated  all  round  us  by  the 
fun,  not  only  whilft  he  is  above  our  hoii* 
2on,  but  alfo  for  fome  time  before  his 
rifing,  and  after  hi»  fetting,  f#  long  as 
Vql,  l4 


7  ]  ATM 

any  of  his  ráys  can  eithcr  direcityj  ó*r  by 
refracción,  reach  any  part  of  the  atmof* 
phere  within  our  vifible  horiíon  ;  for  thé 
airj  as  well  as  all  other  médiums  which 
tranfmit  litíht,  retraeos  or  bends  the  ray* 
of  it,  if  they  come  into  it  from  a  diffe* 
rent  médium.  This  property  of  the  air  is 
exceedingly  beneficial  to  the  inhabitants" 
of  the  earth,  as  it  lengthens  the  days  bf 
theaddítion  of  the  twilightj  but  it  giveá 
aftronomers  fome  trouble,  as  it  changes 
a  little  the  places  of  all  the  heavenly  bo- 
dies, and  makes  them  appear  higher  thañ 
they  really  are,  and  müít  therefore  be 
taken  into  the  account,  if  we  would  bé 
exa¿"h  The  antients  were  not  well  ac- 
quainted  with  the  refracción  of  the  air, 
which  renders  many  of  their  obfervations 
of  the  heavenly  bodies,  efpecially  near 
the  horizon,  liable  to  uncertainty.  Seé 
the  articfes  Light,  Reflection,  Re* 

FRACTIÓN,  TWILIGHT,  STAR)  &C. 

Height  of  the  Atmosphere.  If  the  aíí 
were  of  an  equal  denfity  throughout,  the 
height  of  the  atmofphere  might  be  deter- 
mined :  for  it  appears  from  experimenta* 
that  a  column  of  air  72,  feet  high  is  equaí. 
in  weight  to  one  inch  of  water  of  the 
fame  bafe;1  fo  that  the  denfity  of  air  is  to 
that  of  water  as  t  to  864/  It  has  alfo 
been  found  by  experiment,  that  thé 
weighí  of  a  column  of  air,  reaching  to 
the  height  of  the  atmofphere,  will  be 
eaual  to  the  weight  of  a  column  of  wateí 
of  the  fame  bafe,  and  32.  feet,  or  384 
inches  high.  Henee  864X384  giveá 
331776  inches,  or  fomewhat  more  thari 
five  miles  for  the  height  ofthe  atmofphere, 
were  the  denfity  of  the  air  every  wheré 
the  fame  as  at  the  earth.  But  íince  its 
denfity  decreafes  With  the  prefíurej  itwilt 
be  more  rarefied  and  expanded  the  higher* 
wego  j  by  which  means  the  height  or  thé 
atmofphere  becomes  indefinitej  and  ter* 
mínales  in  pui e  sether.  6ee  ÍEtiier* 
However,  thoiígh  it  is  impoflible  to  af- 
fign  the  real  height  of  the  atmcípherej  it 
neverthelefs  appears  certa  in  from  experi- 
ments,  that  45  or  50  miles  is  the  utmoft 
height  where  the  denfity  is  fufneient  ta 
refraft  a  ray  of  light ;  and,  therefore,- 
that  may  be  accounted  the  altitucie  cf  the 
atmofphere,  to  the  Icaít  fenííble  degree  of 
denfity. 

Ifóight  oftbe  AtMos?herb*  tt  has  bien 
already  obferved,  under  the  artieje  air, 
that  the  atmofphere  is  a  perfeft  chaos  oí 
difrerent  effiuvia,  conlilting  of  almoft  all 
kinds  óf  corpufcles,  con/uíedJy  jumbled 
together,  and  conftituting  one  irVafs* 
F  f  water. 


ATM  [2 

water,  fire,  volatile  falts,  olls, 
are  there  blended  together,  in  different 
proportions.  Henee  it  is  no  wondtr  that 
the  gravity  of  the  atmofphere  íhould  vary, 
according  as  the'more  light  or  more  pon- 
derous  of  thefe  conítituent  parts  prevail  in 
it :  and,  in  fací,  it  is  found  fometimes  to 
fuftain  a  pillar  of  mercury  3 1  inches  high, 
in  the  barometer  $  when,  at  others,  it 
will  raife  the  mercury,  but  to  theheightof 
2-8  inches.  Taking  therefore  29  ¿-  inches 
for  the  mean  aititude  of  the  mercury,  a 
column  of  it,  whofe  bale  is  one  fquare 
inch,  weighs  about  15  pounds,  which  is 
equal  to  the  preíTure  of  the  air  upon  every 
fquare  inch.  Henee,  fuppofing  the  fur- 
face  of  a  msn's  body  to  be  14  £  fquare 
feet,  the  preíTure  of  the  air  fuílained  by 
htm  will  be  31320  pounds,  or  nearly 
r4-  tons,  at  a  médium  :  whereas,  when 
the  air  is  lighteft,  it  will  be  only  13-5- 
tons  j  and  when  heavieft,  14.  T|-  tons,  the 
difference  of  which  is  1  ton,  is  2464. 
pounds,  wherewith  we  are  compreíTed 
more  at  one  time  than  at  another. 
This  great  difTerence  of  preíTure  muft 
greatly  afFeét  us,  in  regard  to  the  animal 
fun6lions,  and  confequently  with  refpecl 
to  health.  If  a  perfon,  for  inftance,  be 
afthmatical,  he  will  find  his  diforder  in- 
creafe  with  the  levity  of  the  air.  Again, 
the  reafon  why  we  think  the  air  lightelt 
in  fine  wealher,  when  it  is  really  heavieít, 
is  becaufe  the  greater  preíTure  conftringes 
the  flbres  and  nerves,  and  thereby  malees 
them^  more  vigorous  than  ordin3ry : 
whereas,  on  the  contrary,  when  this  pref- 
fure  is  IcíTened  by  near25oolb  the  fibres 
are  relaxed,  and  a  gloomy  inaclivity  and 
heavinefs  enfues. 

Since  the  air,  íays  fir  Ifaac  Newton,  is 
compreíTed  by  the  vveight  of  the  incum- 
bent  atmofphere,  and  the  denfity  of  the 
air  is  proportionable  to  the  forcé  compref- 
tíng  it,  it  follows,  by  computation,  that 
at  the  height  of  about  7  engliíh  miles  from 
the  earth,  the  air  is  four  times  rarer  than 
at  the  furface  ;  and  at  the  height  of  14. 
miles,  it  is  16  times  rarer  than  at  the 
furíace ;  and  at  the  height  of  21,  28,  or 
35  milts,  it  is  ivfpeclively  64.,  256,  or 
3024  times  rárerj  and  at  the  height 
of  70,  140,  and  210  miles,  it  is 
about  1000000,  1000000000000,  or 
2000000000000000000  time;  rarer  j  and 
lo  on  in  a  geometrical  proportion  of  ra- 
rity,  compared  with  the  arithmetical  pro- 
portion bf  its  height. 
The  weight  of  the  atmofphere,  which 
preffes  upon  every  body,  bting  equal  to 


18  ]  ATO 

fo  many  fifteen pounds,  as  the  furfaceof 
the  body  contains  fquare  inches,  the  rea* 
fon  may  be  afked,  why  men,  beaíb 
hóufes,  &c.  are  not  cruíhed  to  piecesby 
fuch  a  prodigious  weight  of  air?  *pjhts 
is  owing  to  the  equilibrium  of  the  inter. 
nal  air,  or  the  air  induded  in  ail  bodies 
which  though  it  be  fmall,  can,  by  its 
reaclion,  counterpoife  and  refift  the  pref. 
fure  of  the  externa  1  air,  how  great  fo- 
ever  it:bex  as  is  proved  by  feveral  expj. 
riments  upon  the  air  pump,  already 
mentioned  under  the  aiticle  Air.  Seealfo 
the  articles  Action  and  Reaction, 
If  it  be  required  to  find  the  weight  of  the 
whole  atmofphere  upon  tire  earth's  fur« 
face,  we  may  proceed  thus :  fuppofe  the 
eartlfs  diameter  in  round  numbers  8000 
miles,  the  área  of  a  great  cirde  w¡|| 
be  8000  x  3ooo  x  0,7854  —  50266400 
fquare  miles,  which  multiplied  by  4 gives 
201065600  fquare  miles  for  the  furfaceof 
the  earth  ;  but,  becaufe  we  took  the  dia- 
meter a  little  too  large,  we  may  take 
200,000,000  for  the  number  of  fquare 
miles  in  the  earth's  furface ;  in  one  fquare 
mile  are  (5280  x  5280  zz  )  27878400 
fquare  feet,  therefore,  on  the  earth's 
furface  we  have  5575680000000000 
fquare  feet,  which  multiplied  by  2660 
(the  preíTure  on  each  fquare  foot)  gives 
148  3 1 308  800000000000  pounds  troy  for 
the  whoie  preíTure. 

For  meafuring  the  different  degrees  of 
hcat,  weight,  and  moifture  of  the  atmo- 
fphere,  inítruments  have  been  invented, 
See  the  articles Thermom éter,  Baro. 

-   meter,  and  Hygrometer. 

Atmosphere  of  tbe  inoon.  See  Moos, 

Atmosphere  of  tbe  fun.  See  Sun. 

ATOLLENS  o  culi,  in  anatomy,  the 
íame  with  ehyator.  Sse  Elevator, 

ATOM,  a1o/x¿*,  in  philofophy,  a  particle 
of  matter,  ib  minute  as  to  adinit  of  no 
divifion. 

Atoms  are  the  mínima  natura^  and  are 
conceived  as  the  firít  principies  or  compo- 
nent  parts  of  all  phyfical  magnitude. 
Hawever,  atoms  are  not  accounted  indi- 
viíible  on  account  of  their  want  of  exren- 
fion  (for  t'ney  have  the  three  dimenfions 
of  phyfical  magnitude)  but  they  are 
conceived  indivilible  on  account  of  their 
folidity,  hardnefs,  and  impenetrability, 
which  leave  no  vacaney  for  theadmiífion 
of  any  foreign  forcé,  to  feparate  and 
difunite  them,  and  confequently  exelude 
a  divifion.  Thus  it  is  neceífary  they 
íhould  be  indiíTolvible,  in  order  to  their 
betng  incorruptible,  which  quality  they 


ATR  [21 

muft  be  poíTeíTed  of,  as  being  the  pre- 
exiítent  matter  of  which  bodies  were 
made.  S:*v  Ifaac  Newton  adds,  that  it 
is  rcquired  they  íhould  be  immutable, 
Jn  order  to  the  workTs  coniinuing  in  the 
fame  ftate,  and  bodies  being  of  the  fame 
nature  now  as  formcrly  5  from  which 
confiderations  the  antients  were  led  to 
aíTert  the  eternity  of  atoms,  as  whatever 
is  immutable,  muft  be  eternal. 
The  antients  went  farther  in  the  doctrine 
of  atoms:  they  aícribed  gravity  to  them  ; 
and,  in  cónfequence,  maintained,  that 
they  were  endued  with  motion  :  and  far- 
ther obfer vi ng,  that  their  falling  perpen- 
dicularly  could  not  join  or  unite  toge- 
ther,  they  fuperadded  a  fortuitous  moti- 
on íideways,  and  provided  them  with 
certain  hooked  parts,  to  enable  them  the 
totter  to  hang  together,  whence,  from  a 
cafual  jurhble  of  thefe  hooked  atoms, 
they  fuppofed  the  univerfe  to  have  been 
formed  :  Henee, 

ATOMICAL  philofophy,  or  the  doclrine 
of  atoms,  a  fyftem  which,  from  the  hy- 
pothefis,  that  atoms  are  endued  with  gra- 
vity and  motion,  accounted  for  the  ori- 
gin  and  formatión  of  all  things.  This 
philofophy  was  firft  broached  by  Mof- 
chus,  fometime  before  the  trojan  war, 
but  was  much  cuhivated  and  improved 
byEpicurus,  whence  it  is  denominated 
the  epicurean  philofophy.  See  the  article 
Epicurean  Philosophy. 

ATONEMENT,  the  fame  with  expiation. 
See  the  article  Expiation. 

ATONICS,  in  grammar,  words  not  ac- 
cented.  See  the  article  Accent, 

ATONY,  á¡on<t,  in  medicine,  a  defect  of 
tone  or  tenlion,  or  a  laxtty  or  debilkv  of 
the  íolids  of  the  body,  occafioning  faint- 
ings,  weakneífes,  ©V.  Some  phyíicians 
aferihe  the  caufes  of  all  diftempers  to  re- 
laxaron, ftriclure,  or  a  mixture  of  thefe. 

ATRA  bilis,  in  antient  medicine,  the 
black  bile,  one  of  the  humours  of  the 
antient  phyficians  ;  which  the  moderns 
cali  melancholy.  See  the  articles  Me- 
lancholy  and  Humour. 

ATRACTYLIS,  in  botany,  a  genus  of 
thtjyngenefia-polygamia  clafs  of  plants3 
with  radiated  flowers,  and  compreíTed 
feeds,  coronated  with  a  plumofe  down, 
and  ftanding  on  a  plañe  villofe  recep- 
tacle. 

ATRAGENE,  in  botany,  a  genus  of  the 
folyandria-poljgyma  clafs  of  plants,  the 
flower  of  which  confith  of  twelve  petáis, 
and  iis  feeds  are  caudated. 

ATRAPHAXIS,  in  botany,  a  genus  of 


9  ]  ATR 

\\\thexandriañigyma  clafs  of  plants,  ttíe 
flower  of  which  conlifts  of  two  rouñdifli, 
iiriuated  and  pérmañent  petáis^  and  its 
cup  encloíbsa  iingle,  roundiíh,  and  com- 
preíTed feed.  Dilennius  reckons  it  ohly 
a  fpecies  of '  atriplex. 
ATRI,  a  town  of  the  farther  Abnizzoj  in 
the  kingdom  of  Naples,  fifuated  in  i  50 
10'  eaft  iongitude,  and  4.2o  40'  north  la- 
titude. 

ATRIPLEX,  orach,  in  botany,  a  genus 
of  the  poligamia-  monoccla  clafs  of  plants, 
without  any  flower  petáis  :  the  cup  of  the 
female  flower  is  compeled  of  two  leaves, 
incloling-a  fmgle  and  comprefíed  feed  : 
whereas  that  of  the  hermaphrodite  flower 
is  compofed  of  five  leaves,  and  enclofes 
a  fmgle,  roundifij,  and  depreíTed  leed.- 
Atriplex  is  efteemed  cooling  and  erriol- 
lientj  and  its  feeds,  given  internally, 
.diuretic,  and  good  in  diforders  of  the 
uterus. 

ATRÍUM,  or  Porch.    See  Porch. 

ATROPA,  in  bota  n y,  ^a  genus  of  the 
pentandriamonogyma  clafs  of  plants,  the 
flo  wer  of  which  corílifts  oí  a  fmgle  funnel- 
faíhioned  petal,  the  fruit  is  a  globole 
berry,  containing  two  cells,  wherein  the 
feeds  inclofed  are  nuraerous  and  kidnéy- 
íhaped. 

ATROPHY,  «75^,a,  in  medicine,  a  dif- 
eafe,  wherein  the  body,  or  fome  of  its 
parts,  do  not  receive  the  neceffary  nutrid 
ment,  but  wafte  and  decay  inceflantly. 
This  is  a  diforder  proceeding  from  the 
whole  habit  of  the  body,  and  not  from 
any  diftemper  of  the  entrails  ;  it  is  at- 
tended  with  no  remarkable  fever,  an&is 
natural  in  oíd  age,  which  atrophy  is  call- 
eo atroph'ia  fenilis, 

Atrophy  is  either  nervous,  or  the  efTecT: 
of  immoderate  evacuations.  A  nervous 
atrophy  is  that  which  owes  its  beginning 
to  a  bad  and  morbid  ftate  of  the  fpirits, 
or  to  the  weakneís  or  deftruclion  of  the 
tone  of  the  nerves  3  whence  a  weaknefs 
and  an  univerfal  confumption  of  the  bo- 
dy proceeds,  for  want  of  a  due  aflimila- 
tion  of  the  nutricious  juice :  fo  that  from 
the  original  of  the  difeafe,  there  is  a  de- 
fecó of  appetite,  and  a  bad  digeftion  in 
the  ftomach,  ariiíng  from  ah  imperfecl: 
elaboration  and  volatilization  of  the 
chyle. 

An  atrophy  from  inanition  proceeds  from 
a  preternatural  defecl  orfubtraclion  of  the 
nutricious  juice,  which  varíes  according 
to  the  diferent  outlets  of  the  body,  vsdie- 
ther  by  nature  or  by  art.    See  the  article 

CONSUMPTION. 

F  f  z  AT- 


ATT  [2 

¿¿TT ACHINO,  or  Attachment,  in 
Jaw,  the  taking  or  apprehending  of  a 
perfon,  by  virtue  of  a  writ  or  precept. 
jt  is  diftinguiíhed  fiom  an  arreft  in  this 
j-efpecl,  that  whereas  an  arreft  lies  only 
on  the  body  of  a  man,  an  attachment  is 

.  pftentimes  on  the  goods  only,  and  fome- 
times  on  the  body  and  goods  5  there  is 
this  farther  difference,  than  an  arreft 
proceeds  óut  of  an  inferior  court  by  pre- 
cept only,  and  an  attachment  out  of  a 
bighev  court,  either  by  precept  or  wrir. 
An  attachment  by  writ  differs  from  dif- 
trefs, infomuch  that  an  attachment  does 
not  extend  to  lands,  as  a  diftrefs  does ; 
and  a  diftrefs  does  not  touch  the  body, 
as  an  attachment  does. 
In  the  common  accepration,  an  attach- 
ment is  the  apprehenfion  of  a  man's  body, 
to  bríng  him  to  anfwer  the  action  of  the 
plaintiff, 

Attachment  out  of  tbe  cbancery  is  ob- 
tiined  upon  an  aífrdavit  made,  that  the 
defendant  was  ferved  .with  a  fubpcena, 
and  made  no  appearance ;  or  it  iflueth 
upan  not  peiforming  fome  order  or  de- 
cree,  Upon  the  return  of  this  attach- 
ment by  the  íherifF,  quod  non  eft  tn<ve?itus 
in  ballíva  fuá,  another  attachment,  with 
a  proclamation,  ifluesj  and  if  he  ap- 
péars  not  thereupon,  a  commiíiion  of 
rebellion. 

Attachment  out  oftheforefly  is  one  of 
the  three  courts  held  in  the  foreft.  The 
loweft  court  is  called  the  court  of  at- 
tachment, or  wood-mote  court ;  .the 
mean,  fsvan-mote  ;  and  the  higheft,  the 
juftice  in  eyre's  feat, 

Thís  attachment  is  by  three  means,  by 
goods  and  chattles,  by  body,  pledges, 
?md  mainpiize,  or  the  body  only.  This 
court  is  held  eveíy  forty  days  through- 
out  tlie  year,  whence  it  is  called  forty- 
1  days  court, 

Attachment  of  privilege,  is  by  virtue 
of  a  man%sprivilege  to  cali  another  to  that 
court  whereto  he  himfelf  belongs,  and 
in  refpecl  whereof  he.  is  privileged  to  an- 
fwer  lome  aclion. 

poreign  Attachment,  is  an  attachment 
of  money  or  goods,  found  within  a  1¡- 
berty  or  city,  to  iatisfy  íbme  creditor 
within  fuch  Jiberty  or  city. 
"By  the  cuftom  of  London,  and  feveral 
other  places,  a  man  can  attach  money  or 
goods  in  the  hands  of  a  ílranger,  to  fa- 
tisfy  himfelf. 

Attachiamenta  benorum,  in  ourold  fta- 
tute  books,  imports  a  diftrefs  taken  upon 
¿e  gQQds  or  chattles  of  a  DQrfon,  foecj 


20  ]  ATT 

for  a  perfonal  eftate,  or  debr,  by  tbe  fe. 
gal  atta¿hialors,  or  bailifFs,  as  a  fecurñy 
to  anfwer  the  aéíion. 

Attachiamenta^  fpinis  &  bofeo,át. 
notes  an  antient  privilege  granted  to  the 
officers  of  forefts,  to  take  to  their  own 
ufe  thorns,  bruíh,  and  windfalls  within 
their  own  precincls  or  Hberties, 

ATTACK,  a  violent  atfempt  upon  any 
perfon  or  thíng,  an  affault,  or  the  aft  of 
beginning  a  combat,  or  difpute, 

ATTACK,  in  the  military  art,  is  an  effort 
made  to  forcé  a  poft,  break  a  body  0f 
troops,  csrV.  See  the article  Assault. 

Attack  of  a  Jtege,  is  a  furious  aíTault 
made  by  the  befiegers  with  trenches,  co« 
vers,  mines,  &c.  in  order  to  make  them. 
felves  mafters  of  a  fortrefs,  by  ftorming 
one  of  its  fides.  If  there  are  two  or  (luce 
attácks  made  at  the  fame  time,  there 
íhould  he  a  communication  betwixt  them, 

Talfe  Attacks  are  never  carried  on  with 
that  vigor  and  briíkneís  that  the  other  is; 
the  dtfign  of  them  being  to  favour  th<t 
true  attack,  by  amufing  the  enemy,  oblig. 
ing  the  garrifon  to  a  greater  duty  in  di- 
viding  their  forces,  that  the  true  attack 
may  be  more  fuccefsful. 

To  Attack  in fiank,  is  to  attack  boih  fidei 
of  the  baftion. 

ATTAINDER,  in  law,  is  when  a  man 
has  committed  felony  or  treafon,  and 
fentence  is  paíl'ed  upon  him  forthefame, 
The  children  of  a  perfon  attainted  of 
treafon,  are,  thereby,  rendered  íncapabld 
of  being  heirs  to  him,  or  to  any  other 
anceftor ;  and  if  he  were  noble  before, 
his  pofterity  are  degraded,  and  made 
bafe  :  ñor  can  this  corruption  of  blood 
be  falved,  but  by  an  acl  of  parliament, 
unlefs  the  fentence  be  reverfed  by  a  writ 
of'  error, 

Attainder  is  twofold,  either  by  appear- 
ance, or  by  procefs. 

Attainder.  by  appearance,  is  either  hy 
battle,  by  confeítion,  or  by  verdict.  By 
battle,  is  when  the  party  appealed  by 
another,  chooíing  rather  to  tty  thetruth 
by  combat  than  by  jury,  is  vanquiflied, 
Attainder  by  confeílion,  is  either  by 
pleading  guilty  at  the  bar,  and  not  put- 
ting  himfelf  upon  trial  by  the  jury,  or 
beíore  the  coroner  in  fancluary,  where, 
in  antient  times,  he  was  obligedlo  re- 
nounce  the  realm.  Attainder  by  ve» dift, 
is  when  the  prifoner  at  the  bar  picads  not 
guilty  to  the  indiclment,  and  is  pro* 
nounced  guilty  by  the  jury, 

Attainder  by  procefs,  otherwife  called 
3tfcun.cier  by  defaulta  is  where  a  p^iy 


ATT 


[  2 


flíes,  ordoes  not  appear,  after  being  three 
times  publicly  called  in  the  county 
court,  and  at  laíl  upon  his  default,  is  pro- 
nounced  guilty. 
Billof  AttaiNDER,  a  bilí  brought  ín- 
to  parliament,  for  attainting,  condemn- 
ing,  and  executing  a  perlón  fbr  high 

treafon.  .     .  .  , 

ATTAlNT,  mlaw,  atttncta^  awntwmch 
lies  againft  a  jury  that  have  eiven  a  falfe 
verdiel  in  any  court  of  record,  in  a  real 
or  perfonal  acllon,  where  the  debt  or 
damages  amount  to  above  forty  íhil- 
lingSt 

lf  the  verdift  be  found  falfe,  the  judg- 
ment  by  common  law  was,  that  the  ju- 
rors  meadows  íhould  be  ploughed  up, 
their  houfes  broken  down,  their  woods 
gruhbtd  up»  all  their  lands  and  teñe- 
ments  forfeited,  &c.  but  by  ftatute  the 
feverity  of  the  common  law  is  mitígate d, 
where  a  petty  jury  is  attainted,  and  there 
isapecuniary  penalty  appointed. 
But if  the  verdiét  be  affirmed, Tuch  plain- 
tifFíhall  be  imprifoned  and  fined. 

Attaint,  among  farriers,  a  knock,  or 
lnut  in  a  horfe's  leg,  proceeding  either 
from  a  blow  wiih  another  horfe's  foot, 
orfrom  an  over-reach  in  frofly  weather, 
when  a  horfe  being  rough  íhod,  or  hav- 
ing  flioes  with  long  calkers,  ltrikes  his 
hinderfeet  againft  his  fore-leg. 

ATTAINTED,  attaintus,  or  at- 
tinctus,  in  law,  is  applied  to  a  perfon's 
being  found  guilty  of  any  crime  or  of- 
fence,  efpecially  treafon  or  felony,  by 
due  courfe  of  law, 

ATTENDANT,  or  Attendbnt,  in  the 
general  acceptation.  See  the  articles 
Assistant,  Retinue,  and  Satel- 

LITES. 

Attendant,  attendens,  ¡n  law,  one 
that  owes  duty  or  fervice  to  another,  or 
in  lome  manner  depends  upon  him,  as  a 
widow  endowed  of  lands  by  a  guardián, 
íhall  be  attendant  upon  him. 

ATTENTION,  attentio,  the 'applying 
theear  or  the  mind  aífiduouíly  to  any 
thing  faid  or  done,  in  order  to  acquire 
the  knowledge  thereof. 
Attention  of  the  mind  is  more  properly 
anaftof  thewill  than  of  the  underftand- 
ing,  wherewith  the  will  fummons  the 
underftanding  from  the  confideration  of 
other  objecls,  to  the  thing  in  hand. 
Attention,  in  regard  of  hearing,  is  the 
ftretching  the  membrana  ty  mpani,  to  make 
it more  iüfceptible  of  founds,  oradjufting 
the  tenfion  of  that  membrane  to  the  pro- 
pcí  keyor  tope  of  the  fQMnd, 


21  ]  ATT 

ATTENUANTS,  in  pharmacy,  medi- 
cines which  refolve  the  vifcoñty  of  the 
humours  in  the  human  body ;  thereby 
promoting  their  circulatíon  as  well  as  the 
difeharge  of  all  noxious  and  excremen- 
titious  matter. 

When  theíe  medicines  a6l  upon  fluids 
lodged  in  the  capillary  veflels,  they  get  the 
appellation  of  aperitives,  oraperients,  as 
they  do  that  of  expectora nts,  when  they 
promote  a  difeharge  of  the  vifeid  humours 
in  thelungs.  See  the  articles  Aperients 
and  Expectorants. 
Of  the  vegetable  kingdom,  the  whole 
tribeof  acrid  and  bítter  plants,  are  atte- 
nuants ;  of  the  animal  kingdom,  the  vo- 
latile  fal's,  as  fal  armoniac,  and  falu 
petre  ;  and  of  the  mineral  kingdom,  the 
mineral  acid  falts,  as.  vitrioi,  iea-ialtj 
glauber's  falts, 

Attenuants  are  recommended  in  the  in- 
flammatory  difeaíés  of  winter,  along  with. 
other  medicines.  See  Inflammatory. 

ATTENUATION,  the  aa  of  attenuat- 
¡ng,  or  making  a  fluid  more  thin.  See 
the  article  Attenuants. 

ATTESTATION,  the  aa  of  affirming, 
or  witnefling,  the  truth  of  fomething, 
more  efpecially  in  writing. 

ATTIC,  altkus,  any  thing  relating  to 
Attica,  or  to  the  city  of  Athens :  thus, 
attic  falt,  fales  attici,  in  philology,  is  a 
delicate  poignant  fort  of  wit  and  humour 
peculiar  to  the  athenian  writers  j  attic 
witnefs,  atticus  tejiis,  a  witneis  incapa- 
ble  of  corruption,  &c. 

Attic,  in  architeaure,  a  fort  of  building 
wherein  the  roof  or  covering  is  not  to 
be  leen  ;  thus  named,  becaule  the  build- 
ings  at  Athens  were  general ly  of  this 
form. 

Attic  order,  a  fmall  order  raifed  upon 
a  large  one,  by  way  of  crowning,  or  to 
finiíli  the  building;  or  it  is,  according 
to  fome,  a  kind  of  rich  pedeíia!,  fome- 
times  ufed  for  the  convenieney  of  having 
a  wardrobe,  or  the  like  ;  and  inllead  of 
columns,  has  only  pilafters  of  a  particu- 
lar form,  and  fometimes  no  pilaíters  at  all. 
The  ñame  attic  is  alfo  given  to  a  whole 
ftory  into  which  this  order  enters  ;  this 
little  order  being  always  found  over  ano- 
ther greaterone. 

Attic  of  a  rooj\  a  kind  of  parapet  to  a 
térras,  platform,  or  the  like. 

Attic  cotitimted,  that  which  encompaiTes 
the  whole  circumference  of  a  building, 
without  any  interruption,  following  ali 
the  jets,  the  returns  of  the  pavilions,  &c. 

Attic  wtcrfofcd¡  onefituated  between  two 


ATT  [  2< 

tal!  ftones,  fometimes  adorned  with  co- 
lumns  or  pilafters. 

Attic  bafe>  a 'peculiar  kind  of  bafe  ufed 
by  the  antient  architecls  in  the  ionic  or- 
der,  arrd  by  Palladio,  and  fome  others, 
in  the  doric.  This  is  the  moít  beautiful 
of  all  bafes.    See  the  article  Base. 

ATTIRE,  in  botany,  a  ñame  given  by 
fome  to  the  generatire  parts  of  plants  5 
ufed  by  óttiers,  to  denote  the  third  part 
or  diviilon  of  the  flower  of  a  planr,  the 
other  two  being  the  empalement  and  the 
foliation,  or  the  cup  and  the  flower  pe- 
táis. 

Attire,  in  hunting,  ílgnifies  the  head  or 
horns  of  a  deer.  See  the  article  Head. 
The  attire  of  a  ftag,  if  peifeét,  confiíís 
of  bur,  pearls,  beam,  gutters,  antier, 
íur-antle'r,  royal,  fur  royal,  and  crochés  5 
of  a  bu  cíe,  of  the  bur,  beam,  brow- 
antler,  advancer,  palm,  and  fpellers, 

ATTITUDE,  in  painting  and  feulpture, 
the  gefture  of  a  figure,  or  ftatue 5  or  it 
is  fuch  a  difpofition  of  their  parts,  as 
ferves  to  exprefs  the  aólion  and  fentiments 
of  the  perfon  reprefented. 

ATTLEBÜRY,  a  market  town  of  Nor- 
folk, about  eighty  miles  north-eaft  of 
London,  fituated  in  40'  eaft  longítude, 
and  52o  30'  north  latitude. 

ATTOCK,  a  exty  on  the  eaftern  frontiers 
of  Perfia,  capital  of  a  province  of  the 
fame  ñame,  and  fituated  on  the  .river 
Attock,  in  72o  eaft  longitude,  and  33^ 
north  latitude. 

ATTOLENS,  in  anatomy,  an  appellation 
given  to  feveral  mufcles,  othcrwiíe  called 
levators  and  elevators. 

ATTORNATO  Faciendo,  a  writ 
commanding  a  íheriff,  or  fteward,  to 
admit  an  attorney  to  appear  for  a  perfon 
who  owes  fuit  to  the  county  coiwt,  court 
barón,  &c, 

ATTORNEY,  in  a  general  fenfe,  a  per- 
lón appointed  by  another  to  do  ibinething 
in  bis  ílead. 

Attorney,  at  law,  one  who  is  retained 
to  profecute  or  defend  a  Iaw-fuit. 
Attornies  being  properly  thoí'e  who'fue 
out  writs  or  proceís,  or  commence, 
carry  on,  and  defend  aclions,  in  any  of 
the  courts  of  common  law,  are  diftin- 
guiíhed  from  folicitors,  as  the  latter  do 
the  like  bufinefs  in  the  courts  of  equity  ; 
and  none  are  admitted,  either  as  attor- 
ney or  folicitor,  unlefs  they  have  ferved  a 
clerkfliip  of  five  years,  been  enrolled,  and 
taken  the  oath  in  that  cafe  provided  5  and 
the  judges  of  their  refpe&ive  courts  are 


2  ]  ATT 

required  to  examine  their  feveral  capjrf. 
ties.  * 
By  a  late  order  of  all  ,the  judges,  alht. 
tornies  are  to  be  admitted  of  fomé  inn$of 
court,  or  chancery,  (except  houfe-keíh. 
ers  in  London  and  Weftminfter,  g¿j 
and  no  attorney  íhall  put  himfelf  outóf 
that  fociety,  into  which  he  is  admitted 
till  he  is  admitted  to  fome  other  fociety' 
and  del  i  ver  a  certifícate  thereof  j  and  all 
attornies  are  to  be  in  common  at  the 
times  ordered  by  the  fociety  to  which 
they  belong,  otherwife  íhall  be  put  out 
of  the  roll  of  attornies., 
Attornies  may  be  punifhed  for  ill  prac. 
tices  ;  and  if  an  attorney,  or  his  clcrk? 
of  which  he  muft  have  but  two.at  one 
time,  do  any  thing  ag.iinft  the  exprefs 
rules  of  the  court,  he  or  they  may  be 
committed. 

Neither  a  plaintiff  or  defendant  may 
change  his  attorney  without  rule  of  cojrl¡ 
whilft  the  fuit  is  depending  j  and  attor- 
nies are  not  generally  obliged  to  cjelirer 
up  the  writings  in  their  hands,  till  their 
fees  are  fatisfied  :  likewife,  an  aftion 
does  not  lie  againft  an  attorney,  for 
what  he  advifes  in  the  way  of  his  pro- 
feffion  :  yet,  if  an  attorney  plead  any 
plea,  or  appear  without  warrant  from 
his  client,  aclion  of  the  cafe  lies  againft 
hím. 

Attornies  have  the  privilege  to  fue  and 
be  fued  only  in  the  courts  of  Weftmin- 
fter,  where  they  praétife  ;  and  they  íhall 
not  be  chofen  into  offices  againft  their 
%¡l!. 

Attorney  of  the  dutchy  of  Lancafief\% 
the  fecond  ofticer  in  that  court,  andfeems 
to  be  there,  for  his  fkill  in  the  law,  placed 
as  afíefibr  to  the  chancellor  of  the  court. 

Attorney  general,  is  a  greatofficer 
under  the  king,  ¿reated  by  letters  pa- 
tent,  whofe  office  it  is  to  exhibit  inlor- 
niations,  and  profecute  for  the  crown  in 
criminal  caufes  ;  and  to  file  the  bilis  in. 
the  exchequer,  for  any  thing  conceming 
the  king  in  inheritance  or  profits.  To 
him  come  warrants  for  making  of  grants, 
pardons,  Gfr. 

Letter  of  Attorney.    See  Letter. 

Warrant  of  Attorney.  See  Warrajít. 

ATTOURNMENT,  or  Attornment, 
in  law,  a  transfer  from  one  lord  to  art- 
other,  of  the  homage  and  fervicc  a  tewnt 
makes  5  or  that  acknowledgment  of  duiy 
to  a  new  lord. 

Thus,  when  one  is  tenant  for  life,  arta 
he  in  reverfion  grants  his  right  to  anotber, 


ATT  [2 

is  tiecefíary  the  tenant  for  Ufe  agree 
thereto,  which  is  called  attournment,  and 
without  which,  nothing  can  pafs  by  the 

grant.  ti  tlie  grant  be  by  **ne  ín  court 
o(  record,  the  tenant  fhall  be  compelled 

toatrourn. 

ATTRACTION,  attraftio,  ín  natural 
philofophy,  an  indefinite  term,  applica- 
ble  to  all  aélions  whereby  bodíes  tend  to- 
vards  one  another,  whether  in  virtue  of 
their  weight,  magnetifm,  eleélricity,  im- 
putó, or  any  other  latent  power. 
It  is  not  therefore  the  caüíe  determining 
llie  bodies  to  approach,  that  is  expreífed 
by  the  word  atti  aélion  ;  but  the  ejFeél,  or 
approach  itfelf. 

That  therc  are  fuch  tendencies  in  the 
material  world,  is  beyond  all  doubt,  be- 
ing  obvious  to  the  moft  inattentive  ob- 
ferver;  and  it  is  no  lefs  evident,  that 
many  of  the  phasnomena  of  ,nature  are 
thereíulthereof. 

Philofophers  generally  reckon  four  differ- 
cnt  forts  of  attraélion,  <uiz*  that  of  co- 
hefion,  of  eleélricity,  oí  magnetifm,  and 
gravitation. 

Attraélion  of  eohefion,  is  peculiar  to  the 
component  particles  of'  bodies,  by  virtue 
of  which,  they  are  firmly  connecled  and 
held  together.  The  laws  and  proper- 
ties  of  this  attraélion  are  the  following. 
2.  It  is  very  difcernible  and  moft  power- 
ful  in  corpufcle?,  or  the  fmalleft  parti- 
cles of  matter.  2.  It  is  mutually  cx- 
erted  betvveen  thofe  particles ;  or,  they 
mutually  attraél,,  and  are  attracled  by 
each  other.  3.  The  fphere  of  attrac- 
tion,  or  extent  of  this  power,.  is  greatér 
in  fome  particles  of  matter  than  in  others, 
but  very  fmall  at  the  outermoft :  for,  4. 
This  power  is  infenfible  ih  folid  bodies 
in  the  leart  fenfible  diftance,  aéling  as  it 
were  only  in  contaól ;  and,  therefore, 
5.  It  muft  be  nearly  proportiona!  to  the 
quantity  of  contiguous  furfaces  ;  or  the 
parts  of  the  bodies  cohere  moft  ftrongly, 
whofe  touching  furfaces  are  largeft.  6. 
This  power  muft  decreafe,  as  the  fquares 
of  the  diftances  increafe  j  becaufe  it  muft 
be  fuppofed  to  iffue  from  each  partióle  in 
right-lmed  direélions.  7.  Where  the 
•  fphere  of  attraélion  ends,  there  a  repeil- 
•  iñg  power  begins ;  by  which  the  parti- 
.  d«>  ¡nftead  of  attraéling,  repel  and  fly 
from  each  other.  $.  By  this  power,  the 
fmall  portions  or  drops  of  a  fluid,  conform 
themfelves  to  a  fpherical  figure. 
The  firft  and  fecond  of  thefe  properties, 
are  evident  from  various  experimer.ts  ; 
»s  the  ftidden  unión  of  two  comiguyus 


!  ]  ATT 

drops  of  mercury,  water,  ©V.  the  ftrong 
adhefion  of  two  leaden  balls,  wbich  touch 
by  polilhed  furfaces  ;  as  alfo  of  glafs- 
planes,  and  cryftal  buttons,  the  afcent  of 
water  between  glafs-planes,  and  in  ca- 
pillary  tubes  j  the  riíing  of  water  by  the 
lides  of  a  glafs  vcíTel,  and  into  tubes  of 
fand,  aílies,  fugar,  fponge,  and  all  po- 
rous  fubftances. 

The  third  property  is  prored  by  the  ftick- 
ing  or  adhering  of  water  to  fubftances, 
which  by  mercury  are  left  dry.  The 
fourth  and  fifth  properties  are  evinced  by 
the  hyperbolic  curve,  formed  by  the  fu- 
perflcies  of  a  fluid  afcending  between 
glafs-planes  touching  each  other  on  one 
fide.  The  fixth  property  is  evident.  The 
feventh  appears  from  the  afcent  of  fteam, 
or  vapour,  from  humid  or  fluid  bodies  ; 
and  the  eighth  property  is  manifeít  by 
drops  of  water  falling  on  duft. 
From  this  account  of  the  attraélion  of 
eohefion,  we  have  a  rational  folution  of 
feveral  very  curious  and  furprífmg  phae- 
nomena 5  as  why  the  parts  of  bodies  ad- 
here  ajid  ftick  fo  firmly  together  ;  why 
fome  are  hard,  others  foft  5  fome  fixed, 
others  fluid  ;  fome  elaftic,  others  void  of 
elafticity:  all  which  arife  frorrí  the  differ- 
ent  figures  of  the  particles,  and  the 
greater  or  lefs  degree  of  attraélion  con- 
iequent  thereupon.  On  this  principie, 
we  account  for  the  mannerin  which  plañís 
imbibe  the.nutritive  juices,  by  the  fibrcs 
of  the  roots  j  alfo  for  the  rife  of  the  fap 
in  vegetables,  and  for  the  whole  oeco- 
nomy  of  vegetation.  Henee  the  ratio- 
nale  of  the  various  fecretions  of  fluida 
by  the  glands,  and  their  wonderful  cir- 
culation  through  the  fine  capillary  vef- 
fels.  Henee  alfo  the  reafon  of  foldering 
and  gilding  metáis  5  alfo  of  melting,  or 
fufion,  by  heat.  Henee  alfo  the  exhala- 
tion  of  vapours  by  the  heat  of  the  fun  or 
firej  the  aggregaúpn  o£' aqueous  parti- 
cles in  the  air,  fprming  the  drops  of  rain. 
We  henee  fce  the  reaíbn  of  diftillation, 
filtration,  diíTolution,  digeftion,  fubli- 
matior,  precipitaron,  cryitalization,  and 
the  cth.r  operations  of,  chemiftry  and 
pharmacy.  Laftly,  ít  í£  by  this  power 
of  attraélion  and  repülfion,.  that  we  are 
to  account  for  thofe  Wonderful  phseno- 
mena  of  fublerranean  accenfions  and  ex- 
plofíons  ;  of  vulcano's  and  earthquakes  ; 
of  hot  fprings,  damps,  and  fuftbcating 
exhalations  in  mines,  &c.  Attraélion  and. 
repülfion  differ  in  no  other  refpeéls  than 
this,  that  the  attraélive  virtue,  in  the  firíl 
cafe,  can  tes  bodies  towards  the  attraéling 

body  j 


.ATT  [a 

frody  ;  and,  in  the  latter,  it  cnrríes  them 
from  ir.  In  each  cafe,  the  partióles  are 
moved  ín  the  fame  manner  araong  them- 
íelves  by  the  attracling,  eleclric,  or  mag- 
netic  power.  See  the  arricies  Cohesión 
and  Repulsión. 

The  fecond  fpecies  of  attraclion,  is  that 
of  cleclrical  bodies,  as  glafs,  amben, 
fealing-wax,  jet,  &c.  for  the  properties 
of  which,  fee  Electricity. 
For  the  properties  of  the  thii  d  kind  of  at- 
traclion, fee  the  article  Magnet. 
The  fourth  kind  of  attraclion,  *ui».  fhat 
of  gravitation,  though  reckoned  a  dif- 
tinct  fpecies  from  that  of  cohefion  ;  yet, 
when  well  confidered,  may  be  found  per- 
haps  to  clifFer  from  it  no  otherwife  than  as 
a  whole  from  the  parts  :  for  the  gravity 
of  Jarge  bodies  may  be  only  the  refult 
or  aggregate  of  the  particular  powers  of 
the  conltituent  particles,  which  fmgly 
acl  only  in  contacl,  and  in  fmáll  dilran- 
ces  5  but  with  their  joint  forces,  in  vaft 
quantities,  produce  a  mighty  power, 
whofe  eíficacy  extends  ta  very  great  dif- 
tances,  r-roportional  to  the  magnitudes  of 
the  bodies. 

This  attraólive  forcé  of  gravity  is,  to 
fenfe,  the  fame  for  any  diítance  near  the 
Jurface  of  the  earth  ;  becaufe  fuch  dif- 
tance  does  not  fénfibly  alter  the  diítance 
from  the  center  of  the  earth.  But  when 
the  diítance  is  fo  great  as  to  bear  a  con- 
fiderable  proportion  to  the  femi-diameter 
of  the  earth,  then  will  the  power  of  gra- 
vity decreaié  very  fenílbly  :  thus,  at  the 
diítance  of  the  moon,  which  is,  at  a  mé- 
dium, about  fix.ty  femi-diameters  of  the 
earth,  the  power  of  gravity  will  be  to 
1  hat  on  the  eartirs  furfacc,  as  1  to  3600. 
See  the  articles  Gravity,  Gravita- 
tion, and  Central  Forces. 
As  the  attraclion  of  cohefion  is  the  caufe 
of  the  folidity  of  fmall  bodies,  fo  is  the 
attraclion  of  gravitation  that  chain, 
which  being  diffufed  over  the  folar  fyf- 
tem,  preferves  the  planets  in  their  ór- 
bita, and  makes  them  revolve  about  the 
center  of  the  fyftem.  See  System. 
That  the  attraclion  of  gravitation  and 
cohefion  is  the  acl  of  an  immaterial  caufe, 
in  viiti'e  whereof  inaclive  matter  per- 
forms  the  offices  for  which  ít  was  de- 
figncd  ;  or  that  ihefe  dífpofitions  in  bo- 
dies are  not  the  refult  of  any  mechanical 
caulc  whatever  ;  that  is,  fuch  as  may 
Sanie  from  the  efRuvia  of  bodies,  or  the 
action  of  any  other  material  l'ubítance, 
Mr.  Rowning  demonítrates  as  follows  : 
In  the  tirlt  place  it  is  well  known,  tbat, 


]  ATT 

if  gravity  acls  upon  bodies  with  the  fam- 
degree  of  intenfenefs,  whether  they  bj 
in  motion  or  at  relt,  it  may  be  demon. 
ftrated,  that  bodies,  when  projecled,  wi¿ 
defcribe  parábolas  5  and  that,  when  ri. 
brating  in  cycloids,  their  vibrations  «¡]j 
be  ifochronous,  &c,  In  the  next  pface 
it  is  well  known,  that  bodies,  when  pro! 
jecled,  do  defcribe  parábolas,  and  that* 
when  vibrating  in  cycloids,  their  vibra! 
tions  are  iTochrohous,  6rV.  From  which 
two  properties  it  demonítratively  followi 
that  if  gravity  be  the  caufe  of  the  two 
abovementioned  effcéls,  it  muít  aclup. 
on  bodies  with  the  fame  forcé,  whetber 
they  be  in  motion  or  at  reft.  Again,  it 
is  well  known,  that  if  attraclion  of  co. 
hefion  acls  upon  rays  of  light  with  the 
fame  degree  of  intenfenefs,  whatever  be 
the  velocity  they  move  with,  ¡t  may  be 
demonítrated,  that  the  ratio  of  the  fine 
of  the  angle  of  incidence  to  the  fine  of 
the  angle  of  refraclion  will  be  given,  But 
in  refraclion  of  light,  the  ratio  of  tbefe 
fines  is  given  in  fací $  if,  therefore,  at* 
traclion  of  cohefion  be  the  caufe  of  the 
refraclion  of  light,  itmuftaól  uponrays 
of  light  with  the  fame  intenfenefs,  what* 
ever  velocity  they  move  with.  See  the 
articles  Light,  Kefraction,  &c, 
But  no  diluvia  of  bodies,  no  material 
fubítance,  and,  in  íhort,  no  material 
caufe  whatever,  can  acl  with  the  fame 
intenfenefs,  or  have  the  fame  effeclupon 
a  body  in  motion,  as  upon  the  fame  bcdy 
at  reft  ;  becaufe  body  can  only  acl  upon 
body,  according  to  the  fum  or  difFerence 
of  their  motions.  It  remains  therefore, 
that  the  two  difpofitions  heiein  mentioned 
are  not  the  refult  of  any  material  caufe 
whatever.  See  the  article  Motion. 
Under  the  articles  Fluid  and  Capil- 
lar  y  tubes,  may  be  feen  how  any 
fluid  will  afcend  above  the  common  fur- 
face  in  capillary  tubes,  &c.  bymeansof 
attraclion  5  but  the  moft  notable  and  ob« 
vious  motion  of  fluids,  arifing  from  at- 
traclion, is  that  of  the  tides ;  the  theory 
of  which  we  have  explained  at  large  ua« 
der  the  article  Tides. 
ATTRACTIVE,  attraa\<viis%  attrMx, 
fomething  that  has  the  power  and  pro* 
perty  of  attraclion.  See  Attractioh. 
Attractive  rowER,  or  forcé,  w 
atirafí'wa.  See  the  articles  Power  and 
Attraction. 
Attractives,  or  attractive  RKMS- 
dies,  medicines  applied  externally»  that 
by  their  warmth  and  aclivity,  penétrate 
the  pores,  mixing  with,  and  rarefying  all 


ATT  [  225  ] 

ohílrufted  matter,  fo  as  to  fit  it  for  dif- 
charge,  upon  laying  open  the  part.  Thefe 
are  the  fame  with  what  we  cali  dravvers, 
ripeners,  maturants,"  and  digeftives. 
The  principal  {imples  of  this  clafs  are 
moft  kinds  of  fat,  the  dungs  oí  pigeons 
and  cow?,  bran,  yeft,  herring,  mejílot, 

.  tobáceo,  oil,  pitch,  refm,  frankincenfe, 
fifí.  See  the  article  Supp.uratives. 

ATTR1BUTE,  atfributum,  ¡n  a  general 
fenfe,  that  which  agrees  with  fome  per- 
fon  or  thinf1 ;  or  a  quality  de termining 
fomething  to  be  after  a  certain  manner. 
Thus,  undeiftanding  is  an  attiibute  of 
mimi,  andextenfion  an  atti  ibute  of  body. 
That  attribute  which  the  mind  conceives 
as  the  foundation  of  all  the  reft,  is  call- 
ed  its  eíTential  at  tribu  te  ;  thu«,  extenfion 
is  by  fome,  and  folidity  by  others,  ef- 
teemed  the  eflential  auri bines  of  body  or 
matter. 

Attributes,  in  theology,  the  feveral 
qualities  or  perfeclions  of  the  divine  na- 
ture,  or  fuch  as  we  conceive  to  conftitute 
the  proper  eflence  of  God  ;  as  his  wif- 
dom,  power,  juftice,  goodnefs,  &c. 
The  heathen  mythologifts  divided  the 
deity  into  as  many  diftincl  beings  as  he 
had  attributes.  Thus  his  power  was  Jú- 
piter ;  his  abfolute  will,  Fate  ;  his  wrath 
and  vengeance,  Juno,  &?r. 

Attributes,  in  logic,  are  the  predicates 
of  any  íubjecl,  or  what  may  be  affirmed 
or  denied  of  any  thing.  See  the  ar- 
ticle Predícate. 

Attributes,  in  painting  and  feulpture, 
arelymbols  added  to  fevenl  figures,  to 

v  intímate  their  particular  office  and  cba- 
racler. 

Thus  the  eagle  is  an  atti  ibute  of  Júpi- 
ter¡  a  peacock,  of  Juno  ;  a  caduce,  of 
Mercuryj  a  club,  of  Hercules  5  anda 
palm,  of  Vi¿tory.  For  the  attributes  of 
theapoílles.  See  the  article  Apostle. 
ATTRITION^  attrhio,  the  nibbing  or 
ftriking  of  bodies  one  ágainft  another,  fo 
as  to  throw  oíF  fome  of  their  fuperficlal 
partióles. 

The  grinding  or  polifliing  of  bodies  is 
perforrned  by  attrition,  the  eftecls  of 
which  aie  hear,  light,  fue,  and  eleclricity. 
Attrition  isalfo  often  ufed  for  the  fric- 
tion  of  fuch  fimple  bodies  as  do  not  wear 
from  rubbing  againft  on«  another,  but 
whofe  íluids  are,  by  that  motion,  fub- 
jefted  to  fome  particular  determination  ; 
as  the  various  lenfations  of  hunger,  pain 

•  and  pleaíure,  are  faid  to  beoccafioned  by 
the  attrition  of  the  organs  formed  for 
í'uch  ¡mpreflions. 

•  Vol.  X. 


A  U  G 


Attrition,  among  divines,  fignifies  a 
forrow  or  repentance  for  having  ofFended 
God,  arifing  chiefly  from  the  apprehen- 
fions  of  pumfliment,  the  lo!s  oí  heaven, 
and  the  torments  of  hell  ;  and  difters 
from  contrition,  in  as  much  as  this  laft 
is  conceived  to  arife  from  a  love  to  God, 
as  an  ingredicnt  or  chief  motive  to  our 
forrow  and  repentance.  See  the  article 
Contrition. 
AVA,  a  kingdom  of  India,  beyond  the 
Ganges,  fnuated  on  the  north-eaít  part 
of  the  bay  of  Bengaf¿  between  the  coun- 
tries  of  Arracan  on  the  north,  and  Pegu 
on  the  (outhi 
AVALON,  a  town  of  Burgundy,  in  France, 
fnuated  in  30  50'  eaít  longitude,  and  4.7? 
25'  north  latitude. 
AVANT,  a  french  term,  contracled  by 

us  into  van.    See  the  article  Van. 
AVAST,  in  the  fea  language,  a  term  re- 

qinring  to  ftop,  to  hold,  or  to  ftay. 
AVÁUÑCHERS,  among  hunters,  the  fe- 
cond  branches  of  a  déer's  horn.  See  the 
article  Head. 
AUBANE,  in  the  cuftoms  of  Fianrc,  a 
right  veíted  in  the  king  of  being  heir 
to  aforeigner  that  dies  within  his  dona- 
nions. 

By  this  right,  the  French  king  claims  the 
inheritance  of  all  foreigners  that  die  with- 
in his  dominions,  notwithftanding  of  any< 
teftament  the  deceafed  could  make.  An 
ambaílador  is  not  fubjeét  to  the  right  of  r- 
aubane ;    and   the  Switz,  Savoyards, 
Scots,  and  Portuguefe,  are  alfo  exempt- 
ed,  being  deemed  natives  and  regnicoles. 
AUBE,  a  river  of  France,  which,  arifing 
in  the  fouth-eaft  part  of  Champaign, 
runs  north-weft,  and  filis  into  the  Seine 
below  Plancy. 
AUBIGNI,  a  town  of  France,  in  the  pro- 
vince  of  Berry,  and  government  pf  Or- 
leans,  fnuated  in  a°  20' eaft  longitude, 
and  4.7o  37  north  latitude. 
AUBIN,  or  St.  Aubin,  a  town  of  Bri~ 
tany,  in  France  >  its  weít  longitude  be- 
ing i°  30'  and  north  latitude  48o  1 5'. 
Aubin,  in  horfemaníhip,  a  broken  kind  of 
gait,  between  an  amble  and  a  gallop, 
accounted  a  defeít, 
AUBURN,  a  market-town  in  WÜtíhire, 
fituated  about  twenty  four  miles  weft  of 
Reading,  in  1 0  40'  weft  longitude,  and 
51o  3o7  north  latitude. 
AUBUSSON,  a  town  cf  France,  in  the 
province  of  Marche,  and  government  of 
Lyonois :  eaft  longitude  z9  j  5'  and  north 
latitude  45o  <;5'. 

rUCTION,  auflio,  a  kind  of  public  fale, 
G  g  vel} 


A  Ü  D 


[  226  ) 


AUD 


Véry  much'  in  ufe  for  houínold  goods, 
books,  píate,  &e.  By  tliis  method  óf  fale, 
the  higheíl  bidder  is  always  thé  bviyer. 
Tliis  wás  ¿riginally  a  kind  oí*  Tale  amohg 
the  antient  Romans,  performed  by  the 
public  cfier  Jub  hafia,  i.  e.  under  a  fpear 
ítuck  up  on  that  occafion,  ánd  by  fume 
magiftratr»  who  made  good  the  fale  by 
delivery  ^¿  goods. 

Auction  fjymich  of  candle.  See  the  ar- 
ticle  Candle. 

AUDÉ,  a  river  of  France,  which,  taklhg 
its  rife  in  the  Pyrenees,  ruris  northwards 
by  Alct  and  CarcaíYone  \  and  froin  theuoe 
tuming  eaílward  through  Languedsc, 
falls  into  the  Mediterranean,  a  little  to 
the  north-eaft  of  Narbonne. 

AUDI  EN  CE,  ín  a  general  fenfe.  See  the 
article  Hearing. 

Audi  en  ce,  given  to  embaífadors,  cererho- 
nies  obferved  in  courts,  at  the  admifiion 
of  embafladors,  or  public  miniíters,  to  a 
hearing. 

In  England,  audience  is  given  to  embaf- 
fadors  in  the  prelence-chamber  j  to  en- 
voys  and  refidents,  in  a  gallery,  dofet,  or 
in  any  place  where  the  king  happens  to 
be.  Upon  being  ádmitted,  as  is  the  cuf- 
tom  of  all  courts,  they  make  three  bows, 
after  which  they  cover  and  fit  down  ;  but 
not  before  the  king  is  covercd  and  fat 
down,  and  given  théní  the  fign  to  put  on 
their  hats. 

When "  the  king  does  not  care  to  have 
thein  covered,  and  .fit,  he  himlelf  ftáñds 
uncovered  \  which  is  taken  as  a  flight. 
At  Conftantinople,  minifters  ufually  have 
audience  of  the  prime  vizter. 
Au  bis  ti  CE  is  affothe  naméof  a  cou-  tof  juf- 
tice  ertab'ifhed  in  the  Weíl-  Indi  s  by  the 
Spaniards,  anfwen'ng  in  tfKíít  to  the  par- 
lianients  of  France. 

Thefe  coujts  take.  in  feveral  provínces, 
called  alfo  audiences,  from  tlie  ñames  oí' 
the  tribunal  to  which  they  belong. 

Audience  is  alfo  the  ñame  of  an  ecclefraf- 
tical  court,  held  by  the  arthbifhop  cf 
Canrerbury,  wherein  diflerences  upon 
eieftions,  confeciaticns,  inílitutions,  mar- 
ría  ges,  &c.  are  heard. 

Ckam&er  of  Au  d  ie  n  c  é  .    See  CúÁ m  b  e  r  . 

AUDI  EN  DO  £?  terminando,  a  writ,  o¿ 
more  properly  a  commiílion,  direcled  to 
certain  perfons,  when  any  rlotoús  afíem- 
b)y,  infurre.ft.ipni  &c.  is  cornmitt¿9  in 
any  pláé%,  for  áppc-afing  ir,  and  puniíh- 
ihg  the  orrVnders. 

AUDIT,  a  regular  hearing  and  examina* 
tton  of  an  account  by  forne  propter  ©fe.» 
tori,  ¿fporhtcd  for  *hat  purpofe. 


AUDIT  A  Qüérela,  a  writ  tiiú  tiet 
ufually  where  one  is  bound  in  a  ftatute 
mérchant,  ftatute  ftapre,  or  recognizanee, 
where  a  perfon  has  any  thíng  to  plead 
but  hath  not  a  day  in  a  court  for  plead. 
iñff  it ;  or  where  judgment  is  given  for 
débt,  and  the  defendamos  body  in  exe. 
cution  ;  then  if  he  have  a  releafe,  or 
othér  fufricient  caufe  to  be  difeharged 
th^erefrom,  but  wañts  a  day  in  court  to 
plead  the  fame,  this  wriyjgy.bé  granted 
hirh  ágainft  the  pérfón  thatnas recoveréd, 
or  againíl  his  executors. 
This  writ  is  granted  by  the  lord-chan. 
cellor,  upon  view  óf  the  exception  fug. 
geíted  to  the  judges  of  either  Unen, 
willing  them  to  graiit  fummons  to  the 
fherifFs  of  the  county,  where  the  credrtor 
is,  for  his  appearance,  at  a  certain  day, 
before  them. 

AUDITOR,  in  a  general  fenfe,  a  hearer, 
or  one  who  liítens  and  attends  to  any 
thing. 

Auditor  is  alfo  ufed  for  feveral  officers, 
appointed  to  audit.    See  AuriiT. 
It  wás  antiently  ufed  for  a  judge.  No. 
taries  are  alfo  frequéntly  called  auditores. 

Auditor,  according  to  our  law,  is  an 
orficer  of  the  king,  or  fome  other  grtat 
.  perfon,  who  by  exámiriing  yearly  the  ac- 
countsof  the  under-officers,  makes  upa 
general  book,  withthe  dirTérencebetwceii 
their  receipts  and  charges,  and  their  al- 
lowaiices  or  allocations. 

Auditor  of  the  receipts  is  an  officer  of 
the  exchequer  who  files  the  tellers  bilí?) 
makes  an  entry  of  them,  ard  gives  the 
lord-treafurer  a  certifícate  of  the  money 
received  the  week  before.  He  alfo  makes 
debentures  to  every  tellfer,  before  they  re* 
ceive  any  money,  and  takes  their  ac- 
counts.  He  kéeps  the  black  book  of 
receipts,  and  the  treafurer  s  key  of  the 
treafury,  and  fees  every  tellefs  motley 
locked  up  in  the  new  treafury. 

Auditor  s  of  the  reverme,  or  of  thi  tx&t> 1 

,   quer9  officers  who  take  the  accounts  of 

;  thoie  who  coliec>  the  revenues  and  taxes 
raifed  by  parliarhent,  and  take  the  ac» 
counts  of  the  flierirTs,  efeheators,  collec 
tors,  tenants,  and  cuítómers,  and  fet 
them  down  in  a  book  and  perfeét  them. 

Auditor 9  of  the  prrfl  and  miprefl  are  of- 
ficers of  the  exchequer,  who  take-aed 

"  make.  up  the  accounts  of  Ireland,  Ber- 
wick,  the  Mirtt,  and  of  any  money  ira- 
prefísd  to  any  man  for  the  king's  fervíce. 

Auditors  cóüsgtate,  conventual,  &c.  of- 
ficers foimerly  Spppointed  in  colleges, 
ir  f.  to  examine  and  paf«  thtir  accounts. 


AVE 


[ 


^JDITOR Y ^  the  adjeftíve,  fornetfeing 

relating  to  the  fenfe  of  hearing.    See  the 

arricie  He ARJNG. 
J^uditory,  or  Audience,  an  aflfembly 

of  people  wha  attend  to  hear  a  períbn 

thatípeaks  inpublic. 
AUDITOR  Y  isalíbufed  for  the  benchwhere- 

on  a  magiftrate  or  judge  hears  caufes. 
AudiTORY  was  alfo  the  place  in  antient 

churches  where  the  congregaron  ftood  to 

hearprcaching. 
Ueattií  AuditORIUS,  auditory  paflTage,  in 

anatomy,  fee  Meatus  Auditorios. 
Auditory  nerves,  in  anatomy,  apair 

of  nerves  arifing  from  the  uiedulla  ob- 

Jongnta,  with  two  trunks,  the  óne  of 

which  »s  calied  the  portio  Jura,  hard  por- 

tion }  the  other  portio  mollis>  or  foft  por- 

tion.  Sce  the  article  Nerve. 

The  portio  mollis  enters  the  foramen  of 

the  os  petrofum,  and  thence  through  va- 
.  rious  lítele  apertures,  gets  into  the  laby- 

rinth  of  the  ear4  where  it  exparids  over 
.  al)  its  parts,  and  conttitutes  the  primary 

organ  of  hearing. 

The  portio  dura,  pafling  the  aquaeduel  of 
Fallopius,  turns  back  one  or  more  bran- 
ches*from  the  anterior  furface  of  the 
procefs  of  the  petrofum,  into  the  cavity 
of  the  cranium.  It  fen^s  ofF  alfo  anofher 
hranch  internal'y,  which  with  the  branch 
from  the  fifth  pair,  ferves  for  the  con- 
•ftruítion  of  the  chorda  tympani.  It  alio 
íends  oíF  a  numher  of  other  fmaller  rami- 
fications,  which  run  to  the  muleles  and 
olher  parís  of  the  tympanum. 

AVEIRO,  aiea-port  town  of  Portugal, 
fituated  near  the  ocean,  at  the  mouth  of 
the  river  Vouga,  about  twenty-eíght 
miles  fouth  of  Oporro,  in  90  %'  welt  lon- 
gitude,  and  4o9  32'north  latitude. 

AVELLANE,  ¡n  heraldry,  a  crofs,  the 
quarters  of  which  fomewhat  refemble  a 
nlbert-nut. 

Sylvanus  Morgan  fays,  that  it  is  the 
crofs  which  enfigns  the  mound  of  autho- 
rjty,  or  the  fovereign's  globe. 
AVE- MARI  A,  the  ángel  Gabriers  falú- 
tation  of  the  virgin  Mary,  when  he 
brought  her  the  tidingsof  tbeincarnation. 
It  is  become  a  prayer,  or  form  of  devo- 
tion,  in  the  romifh  church.  Their  chap* 
lets  and  rofaries  are  divided  into  ib  many 
ave-maries,  and  fo.many  pater-nofters,- 
to  which  the  papifls  aferibe  a  wondei  ful 
efficacy. 

Dr.  Bingham  obferves,  that  among  all 
the  íhort  prayers  uled  by  the  primitive 
chriftians  before  their  fermons,  there  is 
not  the  leaft  mention  oían  ave-mana. 


227  ]  AVE 

AVENA,  the  oat,  in  botany.  See  tkt 
article  Oat. 

AVENOR,  an  ofiker  belonging  to  the 
king's  ítohles,  who  provides  oats  for  the 
horfes.  He  aels  by  warrant  from  the 
matter  of  the  horfe.  Ste  the  article  Mas* 
TER  of  the  horfe. 

AVENUE,  in  gardening,  a  walk  planted  # 
on  each  fule  with  trees,  agá  leading  to  * 
an  houfe,  garden-gate,  M|d,  &c.  and 
generally  terminated  by  loroe  diftant  ob- 
jeéT.  The  width  of  avenues  íhould  be 
twelve  or  í  ourteen  feet  greater  than  the 
yhole  breadth  of  the  houfc  5  and  for 
thofe  that  lead  to  woods  or  profpeels, 
they  ought  not  to  be  lefs  than  fixty  feet 
in  breadth.  The  trees  proper  for  plant- 
ing  avenue?,  are  the  engliíh  elm,  the 
lime  tree,  rlie  horfe-chel'nut,  the  beech, 
and  the  abele. 

The  method  of  planting  avenues  with 
regular  rows  of  trees,  is  with  good  rea- 
fon  now  much  diiuled  5  for  nothing  can 
be  more  abfurd,  than  to  have  the  fight 
contrafted  by  two  or  more  lines  of  trees» 
!  which  fhut-out  the  view  of  the  verdure 
and  natural/  beauties  of  the  adjacent 
grounds  ;  hut  as  fome  perfons  prefer 
avenues  to  the  moft  beautiful  difpofition 
of  lawns,  gardeners  have  introduced  a 
niTe  magnificent  way  of  planting  them, 
which  is,  to  place  the  trees  in  clumps  oa* 
platoons,  at  about  three  hundred  feet  dif- 
tance  from  each  other,  making  the  open- 
ing  much  wider  than  before. 

Avenue,  in  fortification,  an  opening  or 
inlet  into  a  fort,  baftion,  or  the  like.  See 
the  article  Bastión. 

AVERAGE,  in  law,  an  antient  femee 
which  the  tenant  owed  to  his  lord  by 
horfe  or  carriage. 

Average,  in  commerce,  fignifies  the  ac- 
cidents  and  misfortjmes  which  happen  to 
íliips  and  their  cargoes,  from  the  time 
of  their  loading  and  failing  to  their  re- 
turn  and  unloading  ;  and  is  divided  into 
three  kind?.  1.  The  fimple  or  paiticu- 
Jar  average,  which  confifts  in  the  extra- 
ordinary  expences  incurred  for  the  íhip 
alone,  or  for  the  merchandizes  alone. 
Such  is  the  lofs  of  anchors,  mafts,  and 
rigging,  occafionedby  the  common  ar,:i- 
dents  at  fea  j"  the  damages  which  hap- 
pen to  merchandize  by  ítorm,  prize,  íhip- 
wreck,  wet  or  rottingj.all  which  muft 
be  borne  and  paid  by  the  thing ,  which 
fuffeied  the  damage.  a.  The  large  and 
common  average,  being  thofe  expences 
incurred,  and  damages  fultained  for  the 
common  good  and  l'ecuúty  both  of  the 
p  g  %  mer* 


AVE  [  228  ] 

merchandizes  and  veíTels  confequently  to 
be  borne  by  the  íhip  and  cargo,  and  to 
be  regulated  upon  the  whols.  Of  this 
number  are  the  goods  or  money  given 
for  the  ranfom  of  ihe  íhip  and  cargo, 
things  thrown  over-board  for  the  fafety 
of  the  íhip,  the  expences  of  unlading  for 
entering  into  a  river  or  harbour,  and  the 
provifions  and  hire  of  the  failors,  when 
the  íhip  i^J^tunder  an  embargo.  3. The 
final  1  avcrages,  which  are  the  expences 
for  towing  and  pilotting  the  íhip  otit  of, 
or  into  harbours,  creeks,  or  rivers,  one 
third  of  which  muft  be  charged  to  the 
íhip,  and  twb  thirds  to  the  cargo. 
Average  is  more  partícula»  ly  ufed  for  a 
certain  contribution,  that  merchants 
make  proportionably  towards  their  loíTes. 
It  alio  lígnifies,  a  ímall  duty  which 
thole  merchants  who  fend  goods  in  an- 
pther  man's  íhip,  pay  to  the  mafter,  for 
his  care  of  them  over  and  abcve  the 
freight.  Henee  it  is  expreíTed  in  the  bilis 
of  l.uling,  paying  fo  much  freight  for 
the  faid  goods  with  primage  and  average 
accuftomed. 
Average,  in  ngriculture,  a  term  ufed 
for  breaking  ui>  cornlields,  eddiíh,  or 
roughings. 

AVERDUPOIS,  or  Averdupois- 
WEIGHT,  a  íbrt  of  weight  ufed  in  Eng- 
land,  the  pound  whereof  is  made  up  of 
fixteen  ounces.  See  Weight. 

.  This  is  the  weight  for  the  iarger  and 
coarfer  commodities,  fwch  as  ^roceries, 
cheefe,  wool,  lead,  &c.  Bakers  who 
Jive  not  in  corporátion-towns,  are  to 
make  their  bread  by  averdupois-weight, 
thofe  in  corporations,  by  troy  weight. 
Apothecaries  buy  by  averdupois-weighr, 
but  fell  by  troy.  The  proportion  of  a 
pound  averdupois  ta  a  pound  troy  is  as 
i?  to  14. 

AVERIA,  in  a  general  fenfe,  fignifles  any 
cattle,  but  is  ufed  in  law  for  oxen,  or 
horfes  of  the  plough. 

AVERMENT,  an  ofFer  of  the  defendant, 
to  make  good  an  exemption  pleaded  in 
abuement,  or  bar  of  the  plantifTs  ac- 
tion. 

General  Averment.  is  the  conclufion  of 
t  very  plea  to  the  writ,  or  in  bar  of  repH- 
cations,  or  other  pleadings,  containing 
matter  affirmative. 

lanicular  Averment  is  when  the  life  of  a 
tenant  for  life,  or  tenant in  tail,  is  aver- 
red. 

£.VERNJ,  among  antient  naturalifts,  cer- 
tain lskes,  grpttoes,  and  other  places 
J*j*icfc  iflfecl  the  air  with  poifonous  fteams 
3 


A  U  G 

orvapourf?,  called  alfo  mephites. 
AVER-PENNY,  money  paid  in  lícu  of 

average.  See  the  article  Average. 
AVERRHOA,  a  genus  of  the  decandria 
penta^vnia  clafs  of  plants,  whofe  flower 
confifts  of  five  Janceolated  petáis,  the 
fruit  is  an  apple  of  a  turbinated  and  ob- 
tufe  pentagonal  figure,  containing  five 
cells,  wherein  are  difpofed  angular  feedí 
feparated  by  membranes. 
AVERRUNCATION,    in  the  antient 
agriculture,  the  fame  with  piuning.  See 
the  article  Pruning. 
AVERRUNCI,   in  the  antient  heathen 
theology,  an  order  of  deities  among  the 
Román?,  whofe  peculiar  office  it  was  to 
avert  danger  and  exile. 
Apollo,  and  Hercules  are  fuppofed  to  be 
of  this  order. 
AVERSA,  a  town  of  Naples,  in  tlie  pro- 
vince  of  Lavoro,  fituated  about  fevenieen 
miles  fouth  of  Capua,  in  14o  45'  eaft 
longitude,  and  41o  15'  north  latitnde. 
AVERSION,  averfw,  a  diítalte,  a  diAike, 
or  abhorrenceof  lomeihing. 
The  term  averfion,  though  chiefly  ufed 
in  a  moral  fenfe,  is  fometimes  ufed  ina  ¡ 
natural  one  j  in  which  laít  cafe,  it  isfy. 
nonymous  with  antipathy.    See  the  ar- 
tlcle  Antipathy. 
AVERTI,  a  term  ufed  in  the  manege,  to 
fignify  fuch  a  paceof  a  horfe,  asisregu. 
lated,  and  required  in  the  leííons.  Pai 
ecouté,  fas  d*ecole>  among  the  Frenen, 
fi^ni'y  the  lame  thing. 
AVES,  fome  fmall  iflands,  betengingtothe 
Dutch  on  the  coalr.  of  Terra  Firma,  io  \ 
fouth  America. 
AVESNES,  a  iittle  fortified  town  of  Hai- 
nault,  in  the  French  Netherlands,  fituated 
about  twenty-one  miles  fouth  of  Mons, 
in  30  4o7  ea(t  longitude,  and  50o  10' 
north  lautude. 
AUGES,  in  aftronomy,  the  fame  with  ap- 

fides.    See  the  article  APSIS. 
AUGMENT,  augmentum,  in  grammar, 
an  accident  of  certain  tenfes  of  gretk 
verb?,  being  either  the  prefixing  oía 
fyllable,  or  an  increafe  of  the  quantity 
of  the  initial  vowels. 
Of  thefe  there  are  tw*  kinds,  the  <7tf?- 
mentum  temperóle,  or  of  a  letter,  when  a 
fliort  vowel  is  changed  into  a  long  one, 
or  a  diphthong  into  another  longerone; 
and  augmentum  fyllahicum,  orof  a  fyl- 
lable, when  a  fyllablé  is  added  at  the  be- 
ginning  of  the  word. 
AUGMENTS,  in  mathematics.  See  the 

article?  Fluxión  and  Mqment. 
AUGMENTA  I  ION,  in  a  gene- 
  W, 


A  U  G  [229 

ral  fenfe,  ís  the  aa  of  adding  01  joining 
fomctlíing  to  another,  with  a  delign  to 
render  it  more  large  and  confiderable. 

AugnjENTATION  is  alfo  ufed  for  the  ad- 
ditamentorthingadded. 

AugMENTATION  was  alfo  the  ñame  ot  a 
courterefted  27  Hen.  VIII.  fo  ca'led  írom 
the  augmentaron  of  the  revenues  of  the 
crown,  by  the  fupprefíion  of  reli-jíous 
houfes  j  and  the  office  ftill  remains,where- 
in  there  are  many  curious  records,  tho1  the 
court  has  been  diíTolved  long  unce. 

AuGMENTATiON,  jn  heraldry,  are  addi- 
tional  charges  to  a  coat-armour,  fre- 
Quently  given  as  particular  marks  of  ho- 
nour,  and  generally  borne,  either  on  the 
efcutchcon  or  a  cantón  j  as  ha  ve  all 
the  baronets  of  England,  who  have  borne 
the  arms  of  the  province  of  Ulfter  in 
Ireland. 

AUGRE,  or  Awgre,  an  inftrument  ufed 
by  carpenters  and  joiners,  to  bore  large 
round  holes ;  and  confifting  of  a  wooden 
handle,  and  an  ¡ron  blade,  terminated  at 
bpttom  with  a  fteel  bit, 

AUGSBURG,  a  confiderable  city  of  Swabia 
¡n  .Germany;  fituated  in  11o  eaft  longi- 
tude,  and  4B0  20'  north  latitude. 
It  is  an  imperial  city,  and  remarkaMe 
forbejngthe  place  vvhere  the  Lutherans 
prefentect  their  confefllon  of  faith  to  the 
emperor  Charles  V.  at  a  díet  of  the  em  - 
pireheldín  15  50;  from  henee  denomí- 
nated  the  augjburg  confejfion. 

AUGUR,  an  oiiicer  among  the  Romans  ap- 
pointed  to  foretell  future  events,  by  the 
chattering  and  feeding  of  birds.  There 
\vas  a  college  or  community  of  them 
conlifting  originally  of  three  members, 
with  refpett  to  the  three  tribes,  Luceres, 
Rhamnenfes,  and  Tatienfes  :  afterwards 
the  number  was  increafed  to  nine,  four 
of  whom  were  patricians  and  five  ple- 
beians.  They  bore  an  augiual  ftafF  or 
wand,  as  the  enfign  of  their  authority, 
and  their  dignity  was  fo  much  refpecred, 
that  they  were  never  depofed,  ñor  any 
fubftituted  in  their  place,  though  they 
ílioukl  be  convicted  oí  the  moft  enormous 
erimea.    See  the  article  Augury. 

AUGURAL,  fomething  belonging  to  au- 
gurs  or  augury :  thus,  we  meet  with 
augural  inftrwments,  augural  books,  &c. 

AUGURY,  in  antiquity,  a  fpecies  of  divi- 
naron, or  the  am  of  foretelJing  future 
events,  is  díílinguiflied  into  five  forts.  1. 
Augury  from  the  henvens.  a.  From 
birds.  3.  From  chickens.  4.  From  qua- 
orupeds.  5.  From  porrentous  events. 
^Vljen  an  augury  was  taken.  the  augur 


]         A  U  G 

divided  the  heavens  into  four  parts,  xntf 
having  facrificed  to  the  gods,  he  obferved, 
with  great  attention,  from  what  part  the 
fign  from  heaven  appeared.  If,  fór.  in- 
ftance,  there  happened  a  clap  of  thunder 
from  the  left,  it  was  taken  as  a  good 
ornen.  If  a  fiock  of  birds  carne  about  a 
man,  it  was  a  favourable  prefage,  but 
the  flíght  of  vultures  was  unlucky.  Ift 
when  corn  was  flung  before  the  íacred 
chickens,  they  crouded  about  it,  and  eat  it 
greedily,  ít  was  Jooked  upon  as  a  favour- 
able ornen,  but  if  they  lefuíéd  to  eat  and 
drink,  it  was  an  unlucky  fign.  See  the 
article  Divination. 
AUGUST,  in  cluonology,  the  eighth 
month  of  our  year,  containing  tbirty-one 
days,  and  fo  called  from  the  emperor 
Auguftus, 

Augusta,  or  Austa,  an  ifland  in  the 
gulph  of  Venice,  on  the  coaft  of  Dal- 
matia  j  íituated  in  1 70  40'  eaft  longitude, 
and  42o  35'  north  latitude. 
AUGUSTALES,  in  román  antiquity,  an 
epithet  given  to  the  flamins  or  prieíts  ap- 
pointed  to  facrifice  to  Auguftus,  after  his 
deification,  and  alfo  to  the  ludi  or  games 
celebrated  in  honour  of  the  fame  prince 
on  the  fourth  of  the  ides  of  O&ober. 
AUGUST  ALIA,  a  feftival  inftituted  by 
the  Romans,  in  honour  of  Auguftus  Cre- 
far,  on  his  return  to  Rome  after  having 
fettled  peace  in  Sicily,  Greece,  Syria, 
Aíía,  and  Parthia ;  on  which  occafion 
they  likewife  built  an  altar  to  him,  in- 
ferí bed  Fortuna  reduci, 
AUGUSTALIS  frjefectus,  a  title  pe- 
culiar to  a  román  magiftrate  who  go- 
verrfed  Egypt,  with  a  power  much  like 
that  of  a  proconful  in  other  provinces. 
AUGUST  AN,  in  a  general  fenfe,  denotes, 
fomething  relating  to  the  emperor  Au- 
guftus :  thus,  we  lay,  Auguftan  age,  Au- 
gujlan  ara,  &c. 
AUGUSTIN,  or  St.  Augustin,  the  ca- 
pital town  of  fpaniíh  Florida,  in  north 
America ;  fituated  near  the  frontiers  of 
Georgia,  in  81o  weft  longitude,  and  30* 
north  latitude. 
Cape-AuGvsTia,  a  cape  of  Brazil,  in  fotith 
America  j  lying  in  35o  weft  longitude, 
apd  8o  30'  fouth  latitüSe. 
AUGUSTINS,  a  religious  order  in  the 
church  of  Rome,  who  follow  the  rule  of 
Sr.  Auguftin,  preferibed  them  by  Pope 
Alexander  LV.  Among  other  things, 
this  rule  enjoins  to  have  all  things  in 
common,  to  receive  nothing  without  the 
leave  of  the  fuperior  j  and  feveral  other 
piecepts  relating  to  charity,  modetty, 


AUL 


[  * 


*nd  crnftíty.  There  are  likewífe  nuns  of 
thís  order. 

The  auguttíns  aFe  cloathed  in  black,  and 
at  Paris  are  known  under  the  ñame  of  the 
religíous  of  St.  Genevieve,  that  abbey  be- 
ing  the  -chief  of  the  order. 

AVIAR  Y,  a  place  íét  apart  for  feedingand 
propagating  birds.  It  fhould  be  fo  large, 
as  to  gíve  the  birds  fome  freedom  of 
flight,  and  turfed,  to  avoid  the  appear- 
anoe  of  foulnefs  on  the  floor. 

AVICENNIA,  in  botany,  a  genus  of 
plants  of  the  tetrandria  msnogynia  clafs 
■of  Linnseus,  the  flovver  of  which  coniiits  of 
a  Tingle  peta),  divjded  into  four  ovato- 
acumináted  fegments,  the  fr-uit  is  a  co- 
riaeeous  capfule  of  one  cell,  containing  a 
Jingle  feed  of  an  clliptiG  figure. 

AVIGNON,  a  large  city  of  Provence,  in 
Franca ;  fituated  on  the  eaft  fide  pf  the 
river  Rhone,  about  twenty  miles  fouth 
of  Orange,  in  40  4o7  eaft  longitude,  and 
43°  50'  north  latitude. 
Ávignon  is  an  archbifliop'>s  fee,  a/id  with 
the  whole  diftricl:  of  Venaifline,  fubject 
to  the  pope. 

AVILA,  a  beautiful  city  of  oíd  Caftile  in 
Spain,  fituated  lifíy  miles  north-weftof 
Madrid,  in  50  ao'  weft  longitude,  and 
40o  50'  north  latitude. 

AVILES,  a  fea-port  town  of  Afturia,  in 
Spain,  in  6o  40'  welt  longitude,  and43tf 
30' north  latitude. 

AVIS,  bird,  in  zoology.  See  the  árdeles 
B.ird  and  Onithology. 

AUKLAND,  a  market-town  on  the  river 
Ware,  in  the  biflupric  of  Durham  ;  fitu- 
ated about  twelve  miles  fouth- weft  of  the 
city  of  Durham,  in  i°  25'  weft  longitude, 
and  54o  4o7  north  latitude. 

AUL,  er  Awl.    See  the  article  Awl. 

AULA,  is  ufed  for  a  court-baron,  by  Spel- 
man  ;  by  fome  oíd  ecclefiaítical  writers, 
for  the  nave  of  a  church,  and  fometimes 
for  a  coúrt-yard. 

AULCESTER,  a  market-town  of  War- 
wickfhire  ;  fituated  about  fourteen  miles 
fouth  -  weft  of  Warwick,  in  i°  50'  weft 
longitude,  and  52o  ao'  north  latitude. 

AULIC,  an  epithet  given  to  certain  officers 

.  of  tlje  empire,  who  compofe  a  court, 
which  decides,  without  appeal,  ín  all 
proceífes  entered  in  it.  Thus  we  fay,  aulic 
council,  aulic  chamber,  aulic  counfellor. 
The  aulic  council  is  compofed  of  a  pre- 
fidentjSvho  is  a  c^tholic  -,  of  a  vice-chan- 
cel!or,  prefented  by  the  archbiíhop  of 
Mentz  j  and  of  eighteen  counfellors,  nine 
of  whona  are  proteftants,  and  nine  catho- 
lics.   They  are  divided  into  a  bench  of 


30  ]  A  V  O 

lawyers,  and  always  follow  the  emú. 
ror's  court,  for  which  reafon  they  are 
called  juftttmm  imperatoris^  the  empe. 
rors's  juftice,  and  aulic  council.  T¿ 
aulic  court  ceafes  at  the  death  of  the  em- 
peror,  whereas  the  imperial  chamber  of 
Spire  is  perpetual,  rep'refenting  not  onl7 
the  deceafed  emperor,  but  the  whole 
germanic  body,  which  is  reputed  never 
to  die. 

Aulic,  in  the  forbonne  and  foreign  uní. 
verfities,  is  an  aft  which  a  young  divine 
maintains  upon  being  admitted  á  doftoc 
in  divinity. 

It  begins  by  an  harangue  of  the  cban- 
cellor,  addrefled  to  the  young  doftor 
after  which  he  receives  the  cap,  and  pre. 
lides  at  the  aulic,  or  difputation. 

AULNEGER,  or  Alnager.  See  the 
article  Alnager. 

AULOS,  txuXo;,  i  crecían  long-meafure,th< 
fame  with  ftadium.    See  Stadium, 

AUMONE,  in  law,  fignifies  a  tenore, 
where  lands  are  given  in  alms,  to  fome 
church  or  religíous  houie*  See  the  article 
Framk-Almoign, 

AUNCEL-weight,  an  antient  kind  of 
balance,  now  out  of  ufe,  being  prohi- 
oited  by  feveral  ftatütes,  on  account  of 
the  manydeceits  praclifed  by  it.  It oon- 
fiítcd  of  leales  hanging  on  hooks,  falitr.- 
ed  at  each  end  of  a  beam,  which  a  man 
lifted  up  on  his  hand.  In  many  parts of 
England,  auncel- weight  fignifies  raeat 
fold  by  the  hand,  without  fcales. 

AUNCESTREL  Homage'.  See  the  ar- 
ticle HOMAGE. 

AUNIS,  a  maritime  province  of  France,  on 
the  weftern  Ihore  of  the  bay  of  Bifcay  j 
having  the  province  of  Poiftou  on  the 
north,  and  Santoigne  on  the  fouth. 

AVOCATORia,  a  mándate  of  the  em- 
peror of  Germany,  addreíTed  to  fome 
prince,  in  order  to  ftop  his  unlawful 
proceedings  in  any  caufe  appealed  to hira. 

AVOIDANCE,  in  the  canon  law,  is  when 
a  benefice  becomes  void  of  an  incumbenti 
which  happens  either  ih  faft,  as  by  the 
death  of  the  parfon,  or  in  law,  as  by 
ceífion,  deprivation,  refignation,  &c,  In 
the  fírft  of  thefe  cafes,  the  patrón  muft 
take  notice  of  the  avoidance,  at  his 
peril  ;  but  in  avoidance  by  law,  the  or- 
dinary  is  obliged  to  give  notice  to  the 
patrón,  in  order  to  prevent  a  lapfe. 

AVOIRDUPOIS,  or  Averdupois.  See 
the  article  Averdupois. 

AVON,  a  river  of  England,  which,  taking 
its  rile  in  Wiltíhire,  runá  by  Bath,  where 
it  becomes  navigable.  and  continúes  its 

courfe 


A  U  R 


C  2 


cóurfe  towards  Bríftol,  below  which  eity 
¡tfallsinto  the  Severo. 

AVON  is  alfo  a  fiver,  which,  anfing  in 
ieiceíteríhire,  runs  fouth-weft  by  War- 
wick  and  Eveíham,  and  falla  into  the 
Severn  atTewkíbüry  in  Glouceftéríhire. 

AVOSEÍTA,  in  ornithology,  a  fpéeies  of 
recurvirdftra,  being  an  extreme  ungular 
bird  variégated  with  bláck  and  white, 
and  about  the  fize  of  a  common  lapwirtg. 
Se*  the  article  Regurvirostra. 

AVOWEE,  one  who  has  a  right  to  prefent 
foabendice.  Sfee  Abvowson. 
He  is  tluis  called  in  contradi Itinclion  to 
thofe  who  oñly  have  the  lands  to  which 
theadvowfon  beTongs  for  a  term  of  years, 
or  by  virtue  of  intruñon  or  difíeifin.  See 
the articles  Intrusión,  £?r. 

AVOWRY,  in  law,  is  where  a  perfon  di- 
ftrained  fues  out  a  replevin,  for  then  the 
diltrainermuft  avow,  and  juftify  his  plea, 
which  is  called  his  avowry.  See  the  ar- 
ticle Replevin. 

The  avowry  muft  contam  fufficient  mat- 
terfór  judgment  to  have  return,  but  fo 
múch  certaínty  is  not  required  therein, 
as  ir.  a  declararon  ;  and  if  made  for  rent, 
though  it  appears  that  part  of  that  rent 
is  not  due,  yet  the  avowry  is  good  f  or 
the  reft. 

AURA,  among  phyfiologifts,  fignifies  a 
vapour  or  exhalation,  fuch  as  thofe  whích 
arifefrom  mephitical  caves.  See  the  ar- 
ticle* Vapour,  and  Exhalation. 

AURACH,  a  town  of  Swabia,  in  Gcrmany, 
fituated  about  fífteen  railes  eaft  of  Tubin- 
genj  in  9°  20'  eaft  longitude,  and  48o 
:  north  latitude. 

AVRANCHES,  a  large,  ftrong  and  well 
fituated  city  of  France  in  the  lower  Nor- 
mandy  j  fituated  in  1 0  1 6'  weft  longitude, 
ahd  48o  41'  north  latitude. 

AÜRANT1ÜM,  the  orange-tree,  in 
botany,  makes  a  diftinel  genus,  accord- 
ing  to  Tournefort,  but  is  comprehended 
nnder  citru9,  by  Linnaeus.  See  the  ar~ 
ticles  Orange  and  Citrus. 

AURAY,  a  fea-port  town  of  Brittany,  in 
France  j  fituated  about  etghteen  miles 
fouth-eaft  of  Port-Lewis,  in  40  45'  weft 
longitude,  and  47o  40'  north  latitude. 

AUREA  ALEXANDRINA,  in  pharma- 
cy,  an  elecluary  compounded  of  above 
feventy  ingredients,  one  of  which  was 
puré  gold  j  and  recommended  by  its  in- 
ventor Alexander,  a  phyfician,  as  an  an- 
tidote againft  the  colic  and  apoplexy. 

AURENGABAD,  a  large  city  in  the  pro- 
fincfi  of  Vifiapour,  in  India,  on  this  fide 


31  ]  A  U  R 

the  Ganges,  eaft  longitude  75o  30',  and 
north  latitude  19o  15'. 

AUREOLA,  in  its  original  fignification, 
denotes  a  jewel,  which  is  propoíed  as  a 
reward  of  vielory  in  íbme  publíe  difpüte. 
Henee,  the  román  íchoolmen  applíed 
it  to  the  reward  beftowed  on  mtrtyrs, 
virgins,  and  doclors,  on  account  of 
their  works  of  fupererogation  ;  and  pain- 
tersufeit  to  fígnify  the  crown  of  glory» 
with  which  they  adorn  the  heads  of  íaints, 
confellors,  cjpV. 

AURES  MARINEE,  Ear  shells,  in 
natural  hiltory,  a  ñame  gtven  to  different 
npecíes  of  the  haliotis.  This  isan  nnivalve 
íhfll-fiíh  óf  a  flatted  íhape,  fomewhat 
refembling  the  human  ear  ;  its  mouth  ift 
the  wideft  of  all  fhells,  except  the  límpet. 
See  the  article  Haliotis,  and  plata 
XXIV.  fig.  3, 

AUREUS,  a  román  gold-coin,  equal  in 
valué  to  twenty-five  denani. 
According  to  Ainfworth,  the  a  11  retís  of 
the  higher  empire  weighed  near  flve 
penny-weight,  and  in  the  lower  empire, 
little  more  than  half  that  weight.  We 
learn  from  Suetonius,  that  it  was  cuftoma- 
ry  to  giveaurei  to  the  viclois  in  the  cha- 
riot  races. 

AURICH,  átown  of  Weftphalia,  in  Ger- 
many  ;  fituated  about  twelve  miles  north 
eaft  of  Embden,  in  6o  50'  eaft  longitude, 
and  53o  40'  north  latitude. 

AURICHALCUM,  or  Orichalcum.  See 
the  article  Orichalcum. 

AURICLE,  in  anatUmy,  that  part  of  the 
ear  which  is  prominent  from  the  head, 
called  by  many  authors  auris  externa*  See 
the  article  Ear. 

Auricles  of  the  heart.  Thefe  are  a  Idnd 
of  appendages  of  the  heart  at  its  bafe,  and 
are  diftinguiíhed  by  the  ñames  of  the 
right  and  left.  The  right  auricle  ia 
much  larger  than  the  lett,  and  this  is 
placed  ih  the  hinder,  that  in  the  anterior 
part.  They  are  intended  as  diverticula 
for  the  blood,  during  the  lyítole.  Their 
fubílance  is  mufculai,  being  compqfed  of 
ftrong  fibres,  and  their  motion  is  not 
fynchronous  but  achronous  with  that  of 
the  heart.    See  the  article  Heart. 

AURICULA  primas  &  ficundus  mxfiufos, 
two  mufcles  of  the  ear,  otherwife  called 
fuperior  and  rett  ahens.  See  the  articles 
Superior,  and  Retrahens. 

AURICULAR,  whatever  belong*  or  re- 

,  lates  to  the  ear.  Thus  we  fay,  auricular 
witnefs,  auricular  confeífion,  &c*  as  be- 
ing done  íccretly,  aud  asitwerein  the  ear. 

Auri- 


A  U  R  [23 

Auricular  Medicines,  fuch  as  are  ufed 
in  the  cure  of  diftempers  in  the  ear.  See 
the  article  Ear. 

AURIGA,  the  waggoner,  in  aftrono- 
my,  a  conftellation  of  the  northern  he- 
mifphere,  coníifting  of  twenty-three  ftars, 
aecording  to  Tycho,  40  according  to 
Hevelius,  and  68  in  the  britannic  cata- 
logue. 

AURILLAC,  a  neat  and  well-built  city 
of  France,  in  the  upper  Auvergne,  noted 
for  its  trade  in  bone-lace:  it  is  lituated  - 
in  3o  1  i'  eaft  long.  and  54°  44'  north  lat. 

AURIPIGMENTUM,  orpiment,  in  na- 
tural-hiítory.  See  the  article  Orpiment. 

AURIS,  the  ear,  in  anatomy.   See  Ear. 

Auris  Elevator,  EÍxternus,  Obli- 
<ruus,  Tinnitus,  See  tíie  article 

Elevator,  &c. 

AURISC  ALPIUM,  an  inftrument  to  clean 
the  ears,  and  ferving  aífo  for  other  opera- 
tions  in  diforders  of  that  part. 

AURORA,  the  morning  twilight,  or that 
faint  light  which  begins  to  appear  in  the 
morning,  when  the  íun  is  within  eighteen 
degrees  of  the  horizon.  See  Twilight. 

Aurora  borealis  is  an  extraordinary 

.  meteor,  íhewmg  itfelf  in  the  night-time, 
ín  the  northern  parts  of  the  heavens. 
The  moft  general  phamomena  of  it  are 
thefe  :  1.  In  the  northern  parts  of  the 
horizon,  íhere  is  an  apparent,  though  not 
real  cloud  extended  fometimes  farther  to- 
wards  the  weft  than  to  the  eaft,  and  fome- 
times farther  towards  the  eaft  than  weft, 
taking  up  nearly  a  quarter  of  the  horizon. 
7..  The  upper  edge  of  this  cloud  is  gene- 
rajly  terminated  with  one  or  more  lucid 
a»ches>  and  fometimes  by  a  long  bright 
ítreak  of  light,  lying  parallel  to  the  ho- 
rizon. 3.  Out  of  thefe  arches  proceed 
ftreams  of  light  generally  perpendicular 
to  the  horizon,  but  fometimes  a  little  in- 
clined  to  it,  and  very  much  refembling 
the  tail  of  comets.  4.  The  upper  ends  of 
the  ftreams  appear  and  vaniíh  inceíTantly, 
whicl)  caufes  fuch  a  feeming  trembling  in 
the  air,  that  you  would  think  the  upper 
parí  of  the  heavens  to  be  as  it  were  in 
convulfions.  5.  When  all  the  ftream- 
ings  are  over,  the  aurora  commonly  de- 
generates  into*  a  bright  twilight  in  the 
north,  and  then  gradually  dies  away.  . 
The  folutions  of  the  phsenomena  of  the 
aurora  borealis  are  various.  Dr.  Halley 
has  reconrfe  to  the  magnetic  efíluvia 
which  he  luppofes  enters  the  earth  near 
the  fouth  pole,  and  pervading  its  pores, 
pafs  out  again  at  the  fame  dilbnce  frpm 
tbe  ^northern ;  and  thinks,  that  by  Uia 


] 


A  U  R 


concourfe  of  feveral  caufes,  they  mayb^ 
capable  of  producing  a  fmall  dcgfeeVf 
light,  either  from  the  greatcr  denfity  0f 
the  matier,  or  from  the  greater  velocity 
of  its  motion,  after  the  fame  nianncr  as 
we  fee  the  efHuvia  of  electric  bodiesemit 
light  in  the  dark.  Monfieur  de  Maraia 
endeavours  to  prove  that  it  is  owingto 
the  zodiacal  light,  or  the  armofphercof 
the  lun,  which  mixing  with  our  atmof- 
phere,  and  being  of  an  heterogeneous  na. 
*  ture,  produces  the  feveral  appearancesof 
the  aurora  borealis.  Mr.  Maier,  of  tbe 
academy  at  Petei  íburg,  accounts  for  it 
from  exhalations  fermenting  and  taking 
flre  in  the  atmofphere  ;  and  Mr.  Rown- 
ing  gives  a  very  ingenious  and  natural 
folution  of  all  the  above  phajnomena, 
from  fuch  effluvia  as  are  continually  ex- 
haled  from  the  furface  and  bowels  of  the 
earth. 

The  aurora  borealis  is  a  verycommon 
phasnomenon  ín  countries  near  the  pole; 
but  there  are  not  many  upon  record,  as 
having  appeared  in  England  before  that 
ofMarch  the  6th,  17-^.  Since  tkattime, 
however,  they  have  been  and  ftill  conti- 
nué very  frequent. 
AURUM,  gold,  in  natural  hiftory.  See 
the  article  Gold. 

The  latin  term  aurum  is  chiefly  ufed  to 
denote  certain  chemical  preparations, 
whereof  gold  is  the  principal  ingredient, 
Such  are,  1.  Aurum  fulminans,  being  a 
folution  of  gold  in  aqua  regia,  and  pre- 
cipitated  with.falt  of  tartar.  This  gires 
a  much  fmarter  and  louder  report  than 
the  common  pulvis  fulminans.  2.  Au- 
rum mufivum  or  mofaícum,  which  is 
made  of  tin,  flowers  of  fulphur,  crude 
fal  armón iac,  and  puriried  quickfilver, 
by  mixing  and  fubliming  the  wholeina 
mattrafs.  The  aurum  mufivum  willbe 
found  under  the  fublimed  part,  ¡n  the 
bottom  of  the  mattrafs,  and  may  be  pre- 
.  fcribed  in  a  dofe  from  four  graíns toa 
fcruple,  to  kili  worm9  in  chiidren.  3. 
Aurum  potabile,  potable  gold.  This  isa 
compofition  made  of  gold,  by  ieparating 
its  falt  and  fulphur,  and  then  diílblving 
it  in  a  liquor,  which  takes  the  ñame  of 
tinéture  of  gold.  It  is  fuppofed  to  poíeft 
the  virtues  of  a  cordial  and  fudorific,  but 
thefe  can  never  be  afcribed  to  the  gold, 
for  it  remains  ftill  go|d,  and  may  be  le- 
para ted  in  its  own  proper  form  bymere 
eyaporation.  4.  Aurum  philofophorum, 
which  the  alchcmifts  hold  ltill  morefim- 
pie  than  gold,  as  confifting  of  mercory 
peifeaiy  cleared  from  áll  fulphur;  but 


AUT 


[  m  1 


AUT 


Whether  there  be  any  fuch  thing  ín  na- 
ture,  is  a  queftion  not  yet  decíded. 
¿USPICIUM,  auspicy,  the  fame  with 


Soine  authors  i  ndéed  ha  ve  fuppofed,  that 
aufuicy  regarded  only  the  flight  of  birds, 
and  tberefoce  diftioguiíhed  it  from  augu- 
ry,  which  obferved  the  noife,  chirping, 
and  chatterirtg  of  birds ;  but  this  is  a 
diftinétion  not  always  obferved. 

AJJSTE&E*  rough,  aftringenr.  Thus  an 
auftcre  tanV  is  lucir  a  one  as  conftringes 
the  mouth  and  tongue  with  fome  auíie- 
rity^  as  the  tafte  of  unripe  fruit. 
Things  of  an  auftere  talle  are. fuppofed 
by  fome,  from  their  glutinous  qualityi  to 
genérate  the  ftone. 

AUSTERITY,  among  mora!  vvriters,  im- 
plas feverity  and  rigour.  Thus  we  fay, 
aufterity  of  manners, 

Aufterity  of  bodies,  according  to  the 
Cartefians,  confi/ts  in  having  obtufe  an- 
gular partióles,  like  a  blunt  faw. 

AUSTRAL,  cuíflralis,  fom  eth  i  n  g  relat  ¡ng 
tothe  foutht  thus  the  fix  figns  on  the 
fouth-  fide  of  the  equinoclial  are  called 
inilral  figns. 

AvíTral-  fish,  aufiralis.  fifeis,  a  fmall 
conííellation  of  the  fouthern  hemifphere, 
invifihle  to  us. 

AUSTRIA,  a.  circle  of  Germany,  com- 
prehending  the  arch-dutehy  of  Auftria, 
alfo  Styria,  Carinthia,  Carniola,  Tyrol, 
Trent,  and  Brixen. 

Itis.bounded  by  Bohemia  and  Moravia 
onthenorthj  by  Hungary,  Sclavonia, 
and  Croatia  on  the  eaft  \  by  the  domi- 
nions  of  Ve'nice  on  the  fou:h,  and  by 
Bavaria  on  the  weft. 

RUSTRIAN  netherlands.  See  the  ar- 
tide  Netherlands. 

AUTER  FOIS  ACQUIT,  in  law,  a  plea 
madeby  a  criminal  that  he  has  been  al- 
ready  acquitted  of  the  fame  crjme,  with 
.which  he  is  charged.  There  are  likewife 
pleas  of  auter  fois  conviít  and  attaint, 
that  he  has  bcen  before  convi&ed  of  the 
fame  Telón  v, 

AUTHENTIC,  fomethingof  acknowledg- 
ed  and  received  authonty.  ín  law  it 
fignifies  fomething  cloathed  in  a!l  its  for- 
malice?, and  attefted  by  perfons  to  whom 
credit  has  been  regulaily  given.  Thus, 
we  fay,  authentic  papers,  authentic  in- 
ílmmenti,  In  mufic,  authentic  is  a 
térm  applied  to  four  of  the  church  modes 
or  tones,  which  rife  a  fourth  above  their 
dominant»,  which  are  always  a  fifth 
above  their  fináis;  in.  this  diltinguiíhed 
from  the  plegal  modes,  which-  faü  a 
Vol.  I. 


See  the  article  Augury. 


fourth  below  their  fináis»  Thus  when 
an  octave  is  divided  arithmetically  ac- 
cording to  the  ntimbers  z,  3,  4,  that  is, 
when  the  fifth  is  flat,  and  the  fourth 
íliarp,  the  mode  or  tone  is  called  authen- 
tic, in  contradi  rtinclion  to  the  plegal  tone, 
where  the  oélave  is  dividéd  harmoni- 
cally,  by  the  numbers  3,  4.,  6,  which 
malees  the  fourth  a  flat,  and  the  fifth  a 
íharp.   ^ee  Mode,  Tone,  &e. 

AUTHENTICATING,  the  raaking  a 
thing  authentic.    See  the  precedingar- 

-  ticle.  % 

AUTHOR  properly  fignifies  one  who 
created  or  produced  any  thing.  Thus 
God,  by  way  of  eminence,  is  called  the 
author  of  naturc,  the  author  of  the 
univerfe. 

The  word  author  is  fometímes  employed 
in  the  fame  fenle  as  inventor.  As,  Othe 
de  Guerick  is  repoi  ted  to  be  the  author  of 
the  barometer. 
Author,  in  matters  of  literature,  a  per- 
fon  who  has  compofed  fome  book  or 
writing. 

Authors  may  be  diftinguiflied  into  facred 
and  profane,  antient  and  modern,kn6wn 
and  anonymous,  Greek,  Latín,  Englifh, 
Frencb,  and  with  renard  to  the  fub- 
jefts  they  treat,  into  divines,  philofo- 
phers,  orators,  hiítorian?,  poets,  gram- 
marians,.  phyfiologiíts,  csY. 
An  original  author  is  he,  who,  in  treat- 
ing  any  fubjecl,  does  not  follow  any 
other  perfon,  or  imítate  any  model,  ei- 
rher  in  the  matter,  or  method  of  his 
compoíitíon.  For  inftance,  M.  de  Foh- 
tenelle  is  an  original  author  in  his  Plu- 
ral ity  of  Worlds,  but  not  in  his  Dia- 
loeues  of  the  Dead. 
AUTHORITY,  in  a  general  fcmfe,  fig- 
nifies a  right  to  command,  and  make 
one's  felf  obeyed.  In  which  íenfe,  we 
fay,  the  royal  authority,  the  epifcopal  au- 
thonty, the  authonty  of  a  father,  ©V. 
Authority  denotes  a!fo  the  teftiraony  cf 
an  author;  fome  apophthegm,  or  fentence 
of  an  erainent  perfon,  quoted  in  a  dif- 
courfe  by  way  of  proof. 
Authority,  in  law,  fignifies  a  power  given 
by  word,  or  writing,  to  a  fecond  perfon ' 
to  2¿~t  fomething,  and  may  be  by  writ, 
warrant.  commiflion,  letter  of  attorñey, 
&Tr.  and  fomeiimes  by  law.  An  authori- 
ty giveu  to  another,  to  do  what  a  perfon 
himfelf  c3nnot  do  is  votd  ;  and  it  anift 
be  for  doinga  thing  that  is  lawful,  other» 
wife  it  will  be  no  good  authority. 
Anthority  is  reprefented,  in  painting, 
lifce  a  grave  matron  fitting  in  a  chair  of 
H  h  ihte, 


A  U  X  [2 

ftate,  richly  cloáthed  in  a  garmcnt  em- 
broickred  with  gold,  holding  in  Uer  right- 
hand  a  fword,  and  in  her  left  a  fceptre. 
By  her  fide  ís  a  double  trophy  of  books 
and  arms. 

AUTO  DE  fe,  act  of  faith.  See  the 
article  Act. 

AUTOCEPHALOUS,    aurox-^X:»,  in 

•  church-hiftory,  denotes  archbifhops  who 

,  were  independent  of  any  patriaren.' 

AUTOCHTHONES,  in  antiquity,  an  ap- 
pellátion  importing  ih*  fame  with  abori- 
gines.   See  the  article  Aborigines. 

AUTOGRAPH,  aor*yf*y>v,  denotes  a 
perforVs  hand-writing,  or  the  original 
rñanufcript  of  any  book,  Gfr. 

AUTOMATüM,  or  automaton, 
auroy,u1ov,  an  inítrüment,  or  rather  ma- 
chine ;  which,  by  means  of  íprtngs, 
!  weights,  &c  feems  to  move  itfelf  as  a 
watch,  cloclc,  fcV.  Snch  alfo  were  Ar- 
chytus's  flying  dove,  Regiomontanus's 
wooden-eagle,  &c. 

AUTUMN,  the  third  fcafon  of  the  year, 
when  the  harveft  and  fruits  are  gathered 
in.  Henee,  in  the  langu3ge  of  the  alche- 
mifts,  it  fignifies  the  time  when  the  phi- 
lofophers  ftone  ís  brought  to  perfeélion. 
Autumn  is  reprefented,  in  painting,  by  a 
man  at  perfecl  age,  cloathed  like  the 
vernal,  and  likewiíe  girded  with  a  flarry 
girdle ;  holding  in  one  hand  a  pair  of 
leales  equally  poized,  with  a  globe  in 
cach  ;  in  the  other,  a  bunch  of  divers 
fruits  and  grapes.  His  age  denotes  the 
perfección  of  this  feafon,  and  the  ba- 
lance, thatfign  of  the  zodiac,  which  the 
•  fun  enters  when  our  autumn  begins. 

AUTUMN  AL*  fomething  relating  to  au- 
tumn. Thus, 

Autumnal  point  is  that  point  of  the 
.  equinox  from  which  the  fun  begins  to  de- 
fcend  towards  the  íouth  pole. 

Autumnal  signs,  iaaílronomy,  are  th« 
figns  libra,  feorpio,  and  fagittarius,  thro' 
which  the  fun  pafi'es  during  the  autumn» 
'  See  the  article  Zodiac,  &c. 

Autumnal  Equinox,  the  time  when 
the  fun  enters  the  autumnal  point.  See 
the  article  Equinox. 

AUTUN,  a  city  o.1  Burgundy  in  France  ; 
íituated  on  the  river  An  oux,  in  40  15' 
eaít  longitude,  and  46^  50' north  Iatít. 

AUVERNE,  a  territory  of  the  Lyonois  in 
France  ¿  lying  between  the  Bourbonois 
on  the  nonh,  and  the  Gevennes  on  the 

>  fouth. 

AU.X,  or  Augh,  in  geography,  the  capi- 
tal city  of  Gafcony  in  France.  It  is  one 
oi  the  richclt  archbiílicp's  fces  in  France, 


3+3  A  X 

thongh  but  a  fmall  town,  íituated  ín  20> 
ealt  longitude,  and  43o  40'  north  latitud?, 

AUXERRE,  a  city  of  Burgundy  in  France' 
Íituated  on  the  river  Yonne,  in  3°  J 
eaft  longit.  and  47o  40'  north  latitude.0 

AUXILIAR  Y,  auxiliaris,  whateverisaid. 
ing  or  helping  to  another. 

Auxiliary  verbs,  in  gramrnar,  are  ííicq 
as  help  to  form  or  conjúgate  othersj  ihat 
is,  are  prefixed  to  them,  to  form  or  de* 
note  the  moods  or  ten  fes  thereof.  As  to 
ha<ue  and  to  be,  in  the  Englifh  5  eJlreH 
a<voir  in  the  French  3  bo  &  fono  in  tfo 
Italian,  &c. 

In  the  engliíh  Jangüage,  the  auxiliary 
vcvbam,  fupplies  the  want  of  paírive verbi, 
See  the  article  Passive. 

AUXILIUM,  in  law,  the  fame  with  aid. 
See  the  article  AiD, 

Auxilium  curije,  in  law,  a  precept  or 
órder  of  court,  to  cite,  or  convene  one 
party  at  the  fuit  of  another. 

Auxilium  ad  filiwn  mil  ítem  facienJm, 
<vel  fdiam  ?naritandam\  a  precept,  or 
writ  direéled  to  the  íhenfF  of  every  county 
where  the  king,  or  other  lords  had  any 
tenants,  to  levy  of  them  reafonable  aid, 
towards  the  knighting  his  eldeíl  fon,  or 
the  marriage  of  his  eldeft  daüghter.  See 
the  article  AlD. 

AUXONE,  a  fmall  city  of  Burgundy,  in 
France,  fituafced  on  the  river  Soane,  about 
feven  miles  weft  of  Doíe,  in  $°  u'tú. 
longitude,  and  47o  15'  north  latitude. 

AWARD,  in  law,  the  judgment  of  anar« 
bitrator,  or  of  one  who  is  not  appointed 
by  the  hw  a  judge,  but  chofen  bythi 
p^rtics  themfelvcs  for  terminating  their 
difttrence.  See  the  article  Arbitrator. 

AWK,  in  ornithology,  the  fame  with  the 
alce  or  razor-bill.    See  Razor-Bill, 

AWL,  or  Aul,  among  ílioe-makers,  an 
inílrument  wherewith  boles  are  boied 
thro'  the  leather,  to  facilítate  the  ftitch- 
ing,  01*  fewrng  the  fame,  Thebladeof 
the  awl  isuíually  a  little  flat  and  hend- 
ed, and  the  point  ground  to  an  acule 
anglc. 

AWME,  or  Aume,  a  dutch  liquidmea- 
furej  containing  eight  lleckans,  ortwenty 
verges  or  vertecls,  equal  to  the  tierce ín 
England,  or  to  one-fixth  of  a  ton  of 
Fiance. 

AWN,  arijia,  in  botany.    See  Arista. 
AWNING,  in   the  fea-language,  is  the 

hangi r¡g  a  fail,  tarpatiling,  or  the  like, 

over  any  pait  of  the  íhip,  to  keep  off  the 

fun,  rain,  or  wind. 
AX,fecuris,  among  carpenters,  an  inflru» 

ment  wherewith  to«hevv  wood. 


A  X  I  [2 

'  Thís  implement  difFers  from  the  joíners 
hatchet,  as  being  decper  and  heavier. 

Ax,  Axle,  or  Axis.    See  Axis. 

AXBRIDGE,  a  market  town  of  Somerfet- 
/hire,  fituáted  about  eight  miles  north- 
weft  of  Wells,  in  30  welt  longitude,  and 
51o  30'  north  latitude. 

AXEL,  a  fmall  fortified  town  of  dutch 
Flanders,  fituáted  about  twenty  miles 
weft  of  Antwerp,  ín  30  40'  eaft  longi- 
tude, and  519  20'  north  latitude. 

AXILLA,  in  anatomy,  thearm-pit,  or  the 
cavity  under  the  upper  part  of  ine  arm. 

AxiLLA,  in  botany,  the  fpace  compre- 
hended  betwixt  the  ítems  of  plants  and 
their  leaves. 

AÍILLARV,  axillaris,  fomething  belong- 
ingto,  or  laying  near  the  axilla.  Thus, 

Axillary  artery  is  that  part  of  the  fub- 
davian  branches  of  the  aícending  trunk 
of  the  aorta,  which  paíTeth  under  the 
arm-pits.    See  the  article  Artery. 

Axillary  glands  are  fituáted  under  the 
arm-pits,  enveloped  in  fat,  and  lie  clofe 
by  the  axillary  veíTels. 

Axillary  veln,  one  of  the  fubclavian 
vcins  which  paíTes  under  the  arm-pit, 
dividing  itfelf  into  feveral  branches, 
which  are  fpread  over  the  arm.  See  Vein. 

AXIM,  atownon  thegold  coaftof  Guinea, 
where  the  Dutch  have  a  foi  t  and  faclory 
called St.  Anthony  :  weft  longitude,  4°, 
and  north  latitude  50. 

AXIOM,  in  philofophy,  is  fuch  a  plain, 
felf-cvident,  and  received  nolion,  that  it 
cannot  be  made  more  plain  and  cvident 
by  demoníhation  }  becaufe  it  is  itfelf  bet- 
ter  known  than  any  thing  that  can  be 
brought  to  prove  it :  as,  that  nothing  can 
acl  where  it  is  not 5  that  a  thing  cannot 
be,  and  not  be,  at  the  fame  time;  that 
the  whole  is  greater  than  a  part  thereof  5 
and  that  from  nothing,  notbing  can  arife. 
By  axioms,  calisd  alfo  maxims,  are  un- 
derítood  all  common  notions  of  the  mind, 
whofe  evidence  is  fo  clear  and  forciblc, 
that  a  man  cannot  deny  thém,  without 
renouncing  common  fenfe  and  natural 
reafon. 

The  rule  whereby  to  know  an  axiom,  is 
this:  whatever  propofition  exprcíTes  the 
immediate  clear  coinparilbri  of  two  ideas, 
without  the  help  of  a  third,  is  an  axiom. 
Bul  if  the  truth  does  not  appear  from  rhe 
immediate  comparífon  of  two  ideas,,  it  is 
no  axiom. 

Thefe  fort  of  propofition s,  under  the 
ñame  of  axioms,  have,  on  account  of 
their  being  felf-evident,  paíTed  not  only 
íor  principies  of  fcience,  but  have  b¿en 


35]  AXI 

fuppofed  innate,  and  thought  to  be  the 
foundation  of  all  our  other  knowledge  $ 
though,  in  truth,  they  are  no  more  than 
identic  propofitions :  for  to  fay  that  all 
right  angles  are  equal  to  each  other,  is 
v>o  more  than  faying,  that  all  right  an- 
gles are  right  angles,  íiich  equality  be- 
ing implied  in  the  very  definí  1  ion.  All 
confideration  of  thefe  maxims,  therefore, 
can  add  nothing  to  the  evidence  or  cer- 
tainty  of  our  knowledge  of  them  :  and 
how  little  they  influence  the  reft  of  our 
knowledge,  how  far  they  are  from  being 
the  foundation  of  it,  as  wcll  as  of  the 
truths  firít  known  to  the  mind,Mr.Locke, 
and  fome  others,  have  undeniably  proved. 
According  to  Bacon,  it  is  impofíible  that 
axioms  railed  by  argumentaron  mould 
be  ufeful  in  difeovering  new  works  ;  be- 
caufe the  fubtilty  of  nature  far  exceeds 
the  fubtilty  of  arguments  :  but  axioms, 
duly  and  methodically  drawn  from  par- 
ticulars,  will  again  eatily  point  out  new 
particulars,  and  fo  render  the  feiences 
aclive. 

The  axioms  in  ufe  being  derived  from 
ílender  experience,  and  a  few  obvious 
particulars,  are  generaíly  applied  in  a 
conefponding  manner.  No  wonder, 
therefore,  they  lead  us  to  few  particu- 
lars 5  and  if  any  inftance,  unobferved 
before,  happen  to  turn  up,  the  axiom  is 
preferved  by  fome  trifling  diftinclion, 
where  it  ought  rather  to  be  correcled. 
Axiom  is  alio  an  eflabliíhed  principie  in 
lome  art  or  fcience. 

Thus  it  is  an  eftabliíhed  axiom  in  phy- 
fics,  that  nature  does  nothing  in  vain  3 
fo  it  is  in  geometry,  that  if  to  equal  things 
you  add  equals,  the  fums.  will  be  equal* 
It  is  an  axiom  in  optics,  that  the  angle 
of  incidente  is  cqua!  to  the  angle  of  re- 
flexión, &c.  In  which  fenfe  too*,  the  ge- 
neral laws  cf  motion  are  called  axioms  : 
whence  it  may  l  e  obferved,  that  thefe  par- 
ticular axioms  are  but  deduélions  from 
certain  hypothe  es. 

AXIS,  in  geometry,  the  ftraight  Une  in  a 
plañe  figure,  about  which  it  revolves,  to 
produce  or  genérate  a  folid;  thus,  if  a 
iemi-circle  be  moved  round  its  diameter 
at  reft,  it  will  genérate  a  fphere,  the  axis 
of  which  is  that  día  meter. 

Axis,  in  aílronomy.  1.  Axis  cf  the  world, 
an  imaginary  right  line  conceived  to  pafs 
through  the  center  of  the  earth  from  one 
pole  to  the  other,  about  which  the  fphere 
of  the  world  in  the  ptolemaic  fyítem  re- 
volves in  its  diurnal  rota  don.  a.  The 
axis  of  a  planet,  is  that  linc  drawn 
K  h  3  throug'i 


a  x  r       [  236 

through  the  center  about  which  the  plá- 
net  revolves.  The  fun,  together  with  all 
planets,  except  Mercury.  and  Satürn, 
are  known  by  obfervation  to  mave  about 
their  rcfpe&ive  axes.  The  axis  of  the 
earth,  during  its  revolution  round  the 
fun,  remains  always  parallel  to  itfelf, 
and  is  inclined  to  the  plañe  of  the  eclip- 
tic,  making  with  it  an  angle  of  66\  de- 
grees.    See  the  articles  Parallelism, 

IN  CLIN  AT  ION,  &C. 

3.  The  axis  of  the  equafor,  horizon, 
ecliptic,  zodiac,  &c.  are  right  lines  drawn 
through  the  centers  of  thofe  circles  per- 
pendicular to  their  planes.  S?e  the  ar- 
ticles EquATOR,  Horizon,  &cf 

Axis,  in  conic-feclions,  a  right  line  divid- 
ing  the  fe&ion  into  two  equal  parts,  and 
cutting  all  its  or:Hnates  at  right  angles. 
Thus,  if  AP  (píate  XXIV.  jfig.  4.  N<\ 
i.)  be  drawn  fo  as  to  cut  the  ordinate 
M  N  at  right  angles,  and  divide  the  fec- 
tion  into  two  equal  parts,  then  is  the 
line  AP  the  axis  of  the  feclion.  The 
tranfverle,  firft,  or  principal  axis  of  an 
ellipfis  or  hyperbola,  is  the  axis  A  P, 
which  in  the  ellipfis  (tbid.  N°.  %.)  is  the 
Jongeft,  and  in  the  hyperbola  (ibid.^0, 
3,)  cutsthe  curves  in  the  points  A  and  P. 
The  conjúgate,  or  fecond  axis  of  an 
ellipfis,  is  the  line  E  F  (ibid.  N°.  2.) 
drawn  through  the  center  C,  parallel  to 
the  ordinate  M  N,  and  perpendicular  to 
the  tranfverfe  axis  A  P,  being  the  íhorter 
of  íhe  two,  and  terminated  by  the  curve. 
The  conjúgate  axis  of  an  hyperbola  ¡3  the 
right  line  EF  (ibid.  N°.  3.  drawn  tino' 
the  center  C,  parallel  to  the  ordjnates 
MN,  MN,  and  perpendicular  to  the 
traverfe  axis  A  P.  This  axis,  tho*  more 
than  infinite,  is  of  a  determínate  length, 
and  may  be  found  by  this  proportion.  As 
AM  x  PM*:  AP1  : :  MN1  :  EFZ. 
The  axis  of  the  parábola  is  of  an  inde- 
terminaieUngth.  This  axis  of  the  ellip- 
fis is  determínate.  In  the  ellipfis  and  hy- 
perbola, there  are  two  axes;  and  no 
more  j  and,  in  the  parábola,  only  one. 

Axis,  in  mecha nics.  The  axis  of  a  bal- 
Jance  is  that  line  about"  which  it  moves, 
or  ratP.er  turns  about.  Axis  of  ofcilla- 
tion  is  a  right  line  parallel  to  the  horizon, 
pafling  tlirough  the  center  about  which  a 
pendi/luin  vihrates.  See  the  articles  Bal- 
la:k¿  and  Pendulum. 

Axis  in  peritrochio,  one  of  the  five 
jnechanical  powers,  CQnfdting'of  a  peri- 
trochium  or  wheel  concentric  with  rhe 
bafe  of  a  cylinder,  and  moveable  toge- 
ther  with  it  abuut  its  axis,   The'  power 


]  A  X  I 

is  applied  at  the  circumference  of  ^ 
wheel,  and  the  weight  is  raifed  by  arope 
that  is  gathered  up  on  the  axis  while  the 
machine  turns  round.  The.powermav 
be  conceived  as  applied  at  the  exiremíty 
of  the  arm  of  a  leveiy  equal  to  the  radius 
of  the  wheel ;  and  the  weight  as  ap. 
plied  at  the  extremity  of  a  le  ver,  equal  to 
the  radius  of  the  axis  ;  only  thofe  arms 
do  not  meet  at  one  center  of  motion,  as 
in  the  le  ver,  but  in  place  of  this  center 
we  have  an  axis  of  motion,  rviz*  the  axis 
of  the  whole  machine.  See  Lever, 
But  as  this  can  produce  no  difference,  it 
follows,  that  the  power  and  weight  are 
in  ¿equilibrio,  when  they  are  to  eacíi 
other  inverlely  as  the  diftances  of  their 
dire£Uons  frorri  the  axis  of  the  enginej 
or  when  the  power  is  to  the  weight  ai 
the  radius  vf  the  roller  to  the  radius  of 
the  wheel  j  the  power  being  fuppofed 
to  a&  in  a  perpendicular  to  this  radius, 
But  rf  trie  power  acl  obliquely  to  the  ra. 
dius,  fubítitute  a  perpendicular  from  the 
axis  on  the  dire&ion  of  the  power,  in 
the  place  of  the  radius,  thus.  It  ABDE 
(píate  XXIV.  fig.  5,)  reprefent  the  cj- 
lindric  roller,  II PN  the  wheel,  LM'the 
axis  or  right  line,  upon  which  the  whole 
engine  tuins,  Q^the  point  of  the  furface 
of  the  roller,  where  the  weight  Wis  ap* 
plied,  P  the  point  where  the  power.  u 
applied,  K.  Q^the  radius  of  the  roller, 
C  P  the  radius  bf  the  wheel ;  then  if  tbe 
power  P  aft  with  a  dirección  perpendicu- 
lar to  C  P,  the  power  and  weight  will 
fuftain  each  other,  when  P  istoWas 
K  Qjo  CPorCHt  but  if  the  power 
a£l  in  any  other  direclion  P  R,  let  CR 
be  perpendicular  from  C  the  center  of 
the  wheel  on  that  direclion  5  then  P  and 
W  will  fuftain  each  other,  when  P  isto 
W  as  K-Q^to  CR;  b¿caufc,  in  this 
cafe,  a  power  P  has  the  fame  effect,  as 
if  it  was  applied  to  the  point  R  of  its 
direclion,  aclmg  in  a  right  line  perpen» 
dicular  toCR. 

The  ufe  of  this  machine  is  to  raife 
weights  to  a  greater  heighth  than  the 
lever  can  do  j  becaufe  the  wheel  is  capa- 
ble  of  being  turned  léveral  limes  round, 
which  the  lever  is  not ;  and  alfo  to  com- 
municate  motion  from  one  part  of  a  ma» 
chine  to  another.  Accordingly,  thereare 
few  compound  machines  v/ithout  it, 
Axis,  in  optic?,  is  that  ray,  among  aH 
others  that  are  fent  to  the  eye,  which 
falls  perpéndicularly  upon  it,  and  which 
confequently  paíTes  through  t]ie  center 
of  the  eye. 


A  X  U  [2 

Conunon  or  mean  ax*s>  *s  a  r*Snt  *'ne 
drawn  from  the. point  of concourfe  oftthe 
two  optic  nerves,  thro'  the  middle  ofthe 
rigbtline,  which  ijoins  theextremity  of 
thefame  opiíc  nerves. 
Axis  of  a  glafs  or  lens,  is  a  ríght  line 
joining  the  middle  points  of  the  two  op- 
pofite  furfaces  of  the -  glafs.  ^ 
Axis  of  incidence,  in  dioptrics,  is  a  right 
line  perpendicular  in  the  po'mt  of  inci- 
dence, totherefracling  fuperficies,  drawn 
¡n  the  fame  médium  that  the  ray-of  inci- 
dence comes  from. 

Axis  of  refracción  ¡s  a  right  line  drawn 
ihro1  the  refracting  médium,  from  the 
point  of  refraélion,  perpendicular  to  the 
refracling  fiiperrlcies. 

Axis,  in  architeclure.  Spiral  axi?,  is  the 
axis  of  a  twilted  column  drawn  fpirally, 
in  order  to  trace  the  circumvolutions 
without.  See  the  article  Column. 
Axisof  the  ionic  capital,  isa  line  paílhíg 
ptrpendicularly  through  the  middle  of 
tlic  eye  of  the  volute.  See  the  articles 
Capital  and  Volute. 
Axis  ot  a  veíTel  is  an  imaginary  right 
line,  pa'fling  through  the  middle  of  it 
perpendicularly  to  its  baíe,  and  equally 
diftant  from  its  fides. 

Axis,  in  anatomy,  the  fecond  vertebra  of 
the  neck,  fo  called  from  the  head's  turn- 
ing  on  it  like  an  axis. 

AXLE,  or  Axle-teee,  the  fame  wíth 
axis.  See  the  article  Axis. 

AXMINSTER,  a  market  town  of  Devon- 
íhire,  fituated  about  twenty-two-  miles 
eaft  of  Exeter,  in  3°  15'  well  longitude, 
and  so0  40'  north  latitude. 

AXUJvÍA,  a  city  of  Ethiopia,  in  Africa, 
fituated  in  38*  eaft  longitude,  and  15o 
north  latitude. 

AXUNGÍA,  in  a  general  fenfe,  denotes  oíd 
lard,  or  the  drielt  and  hardeft  of  any  fat 
in  the  botlies  of  animáis:  hut,  more 
jiroperly,  -  it  fignifies  only  hog*s  lard. 
rhyfjcians  make  ufe  of  the  axungia 
óf  the  goofe,  the  dog,  the  viper,  and 
fome  oihers,  efpecially  that  of  man, 
which  is  htld  by  fome  to  be  of  extraor- 
dinary  fervice  in  the  drawing  and  ripen- 
¡ng  of  tumours, 

Axungia  vitri,  fandiver,  or  falt  of 
glafs,  a  kind  of  falt  which  feparates  from 
the  glafs  while  it  is  in  fufion.  It  is 
of  an  acrimonious  and  biting  tafte : 
Ütefarriers  ule  it  for  clearing  the  eyes  of 
horles:  it  is  alfo  made  ufe  offorcleanf- 
jng  the  teeth ;  and  it  is  fometimes  ap- 
píitd  to  running  ulcers,  the  herpes,  pr 
Ihe  ¡tc>t,  by  wsy  of  defjccaúve. 


57  1  AZI 

AXYRIS,  i n  botany,  a<genus  óf  the  rao- 
noecia  mandria  clafs  of  plants,  in  the 
male  flowers  of  which  the  calyx  is  a 
perianthium  compofed  of  four  patent, 
obtufe  leaves,  divided  into  three  feg- 
ments  :  there  is  no  corolla  :  In  the  female 
flowers  the  Calyx  is  compofed  of  five 
obtufe,  cúncave,  connivent,  and  perma- 
nent,  Ira  ves,  with  the  two  exterior  ones 
íliorter  than  the  reft  :  there  is  no  corolla; 
ñor  is  there  ány  pericarpium  j  the  feed  is 
fingle,  oblong,  comprefíed,  obtufe,  and 
contained  in  the  cup. 

AYAMONTE,  a  fea-port  town  of  An- 
daluña  in  Spain,  fituated  near  the  mouth 
of  the  river  Guadiana,  in  8Q  5'  weft  lon- 
gitude, and  37p  north  latitude. 

AYEL,  in  law,  a  writ  which  líes  where 
the  grandfafher  was  feized  in  his  demefne 
the  day  he  died,  and  a  ílranger  enters 
the  fame  day  and  difpoíTeíTes  the  heir. 

AYMOUTH,  or  Eymouth.  See  the  ar- 
ticle Eymouth, 

AYRY,  or  Aery  of  hawks,  a  neft  or 
company  of  hawks  fo  called  from  the 
oíd  frenen  word  aire,  which  fignificd  the 
lame.    See  the  article  Hawk. 

AZALEA,  in  botany,  agenus  of  the  f  en~ 
tandria  monogynia  clafs  of  plants,  the 
flower  of  which  confifts  of  a  fingle  peral, 
divided  at  the  fummit  into  five  íégments: 
the  fruir  is  a  roundiíh  capfule,  formed  of 
five  valves,  and  containing  as  many  cells: 
the  fecds  are  numerous  and  roundiíh. 

AZAZEL,  the  fcape-goar,  in  jewifh  antí- 
quity..  See  the  article  Scape-Goat. 

AZIMUTH,  in  aftronomy,  an  arch  of  the 
horizon,  intercepted  between  the  meri- 
dian  of  the  place  and  the  azimuth,  or 
vertical  circle  paíTing  thro*  the  center  of 
the  objecl,  which  is  equal  to  the  angle 
of  the  zenith  formed  by  the  meridian  and 
vertical  circle :  or  it  is  found  by  this  pro- 
portion,  As  the  radius  to  the  tangent  of 
the  latitude  of  the  place,  fo  is  the  tangent 
of  the  fun's  or  ftar's  altitude,  for  inftance, 
to  the  co-llnc  of  the  azimuth  from  the 
fontli,  at  the  time  of  the  equinox.  To 
find  the  azimuth  by  the  globe,  fee  the 
article  Globe. 

Magneúcal  Azimuth,  an  arch  of  the  hori- 
zon, intercepted  between  the  azimuth,  or 
vertical  circle  paíTing  through  the  center 
of  any  heavenly  body,  and  the  magnetl- 
cal  meridian. 

This  is  found  by  obfervíng  the  objecl 
with  an  azimuth  compafs. 
AziMUTH-coMPA3s,an¡nftrumentadapt- 
ed  to  find,  in  a  more  aecurate  manner 
than  by  the  common  fea-compafs,  the 

fun 


A  Z  U 


[  ^ 


fon  or  ftar's  magnetical  amplitude,  or,a 
zimuth.  See  a  defcription  of  this  compafs 
under  the  article  Azimtitb-Co \ir> as s. 

Azimuth-dial,  one  whofe  ítyle  or 
gnomen  is  at  right  angles  to  the  plañe 
of  the  horizon. 

Azimuth-circles,  called  azimiiths,  or 
vertical  circles,  are  great  circles  of  the 
fphere,  interfec~ling  each  other  ¡n  the  zenith 
and  nadir,  and  cutting  the  horizon  at 
right  angles  in  all  the  points  ihereof. 
The  horizon  being  divided  into  360o, 
they  uíually  conceive  360  azimuths. 
Thefe  azimuths  are  reprefented  by 
the  rhumbs  on  common  fea-charts, 
and  on  the  globe  they  are  reprelented 
by  the  quadrant  of  altitude  when 
fcrewed  in  the  zenith.  On  thefe  azi- 
muths is  reckoned  the  height  of  the 
ftars,  and  of  the  fun  when  not  in  the 
meridian. 

AZOGA  SHIPS,  are  thofe  fpanííh  íhips 
commonly  called  the  quick-filver  íhips, 
from  their  carrying  quickfilver  to  the 
fpaniíh  Weft-Indies,  in  order  to  extrae! 
the  filver  out  of  the  mines  of  México  and 
Perú.  Thefe  íhips,  ftrictly  fpeaking,  are 
not  to  carry  any  goods  unleís  for  the  king 
of  Spain's  account. 

j^ZONI,  afana,  in  antient  mythology,  a 
ñame  applied  by  the  Greeks  to  íuch  of 
the  gods  as  were  deities  at  large,  not 
appropriated  to  the  woifliip  of  any  par- 
ticular town  or  country,  but  acknow- 
Jedged  in  general  by  all  countries,  and 
woríhipped  by  every  nation.  Thefe  the 
Latins  called  d'á  communes.  Of  this 
fort  weré  the  Sun,  Mars,  Luna,  &c¡ 

AZORES,  iílands  in  the  atlantic  ocean, 
betwecn  25o  and  33o  weít  longitude,and 
between  36o  and  40o  north  latitude. 
They  belong  to  the  Portuguefe,  and  are 
fometimes  called  the  weftern  iíies,  as  ly- 
ing  weftward  of  Europe. 

AZOTH,  in  antient  chemiftry,  the  flift 
matter  of  metáis,  or  the  ineicuiy  of  a 
metal ;  more  particularly,  that  which 
alchemifts  cali  the  meicury  of  phiíoío- 
phers,  and  which  they  pretend  to  dtaw 
from  all  forts  of  metaliic  bodies. 
Theazoth  of  Paractlfus,  which  he  boaft- 
cd  of  as  an  univerfal  remedy,  is  pretended 
to  be  a  preparation  of  gold,  liiver,  and 
mercury. 

AZURE,  in  a  general  fenfc,  the  bine  co- 
lour  of  the  íky.   See  S::v  and  Blue. 

Azure,  among  painters,  the  beautiful 
blue  colour,  with  a  greeniíh  catt,  pre- 
pared  from  the  lapis  lazuli,  generally 
^aljíed  ultramarine. 


38  1  A  Z  Y 

With  greater  propriety,  however,  azure 
fignifies  that  bnght  blue  colour  prepared 
from  the  lapis  armenus,  a  different  (lone 
from  the  lapis  lazuli,  though  frequcmly 
confounded  together.  This  colour  ¡$ 
by  our  painters,  commonly  called  Larri! 
bertas  blue. 

Azure,  in  heraldry,  the  blue  colour  in  the 
arms  of  any  perfon  below  the  rank  of  a 
barón .  In  the  efcutcheon  of  a  nobleman 

-  it  is  called  faphire;  and  in  that  of  a 
íbvereign  prince,  Jiipiter.  In  engrav. 
ing,  this  colour  is  exprefTed  by  line>,  or 
ítrokes  drawn  horizontally.  See  olau 
XXÍ.  %.  7..  *  te 

AZURIUM,  the  ñame  of  a  chemicil 
preparation  from  tvvo  parts  of  mercurv 
one  of  fulphur,  and  a  fourth  of  fe! 
ammoniac,  mixed  in  a  mortar,  put  jnt0 
a  glaís  vefl'el,  and  fet  over  the  fire tilla 
bluiíh  fmoke  ariíes,  &c, 

AZYGOS,  in  anatomy,  a  vein  arifing  with. 
in  the  thorax  on  the  right  fide,  having 
no  fellow  on  the  left  j  whence  it  is  called 
azygos,  or  vena  fine  pari. 
It  is  extended  through  the  right  íideof 
the  cavity  of  the  thorax,  and  being  de- 
fcended  to  the  eighth  or  ninth  vertebra,  it 
then  begins  to  keep  the  middle,  and 
fends  forth  on  each  fule  intercoftal 
branches  to  the  interítices  of  the  eight 
Joweft  ribs  5  being  then  divided  into  two 
branches,  of  which  the  larger  defcends 
to  the  left,  betwixt  the  proceíTes  of  the 
diaphragm,  and  is  inferted  fometimes 
into  the  cava,  above  or  below  the  emoU 
genr,  but  oftener  joined  to  the  emulgent 
itfelf.  The  other,  which  goes  down  on 
the  right  fide,  enters  the  cava,  commonly 
a  littlc  above  the  emulgent,  but  is  very 
feldom  joined  to  the  emulgent  itfelf. 

AZYMITES,  azymit*',  in  church-hiftory, 
chriítians  who  adminiller  the  eucharilí 
with  unleavened  bread.  This  is  an  ap- 
pellation  given  to  the  latin  by  the  greek 
church,  who  alio  cali  the  armeniansand 
maronites,  who  ufe  unleavened  bread  in 
their  oftice,  by  the  na;ne  of  axymites. 
See  the  next  article. 

AZYMOUS,  a£ü,a©.,  fomething  unfer- 
mented,  as  bread,  fifr.  made  without 
leaven. 

This  term  has  occafioned  frequent  dif- 
putes,  and,  at  length,  a  rupture  between 
the  latin  and  the  gieek  churches;  the 
former  of  which  maintain,  that  the  bread 
ín  the  mafs  ought  to  be  azymous,  un- 
le.  vened,  in  imitation  of  the  pafchal 
bread  of  the  jews,  and  of  ourfaviour, 
vfho  inlUtuted  the  Tacramem  on  the  óiy 

i'  «f 


BAB  [  239 

of  the  paflbver.  The  Iatter  as  ílrenuoufly 
maintain  the  contrary  from  tradition, 
and  the  common  ufage  of  the  church. 
It  is  related,  that  during  the  firft  ages  of 
thechuich,  none  but  únleavened  bread 
was  ufed  in  the  eucharift,  ti  11  fuch  time  as 
the  Ebionites  arofe,  who  held,  that  all 
obfervances  prefcribed  by  Mofes,  were 


1 


BAB 


ftill  in  forcé;  Upon  which  both  the  eañ> 
ern  and  weftern  churches  took  up  the  ufe 
of  leavened  bread  5  and  after  the  extinc- 
tion  of  that  herefy,  the  weftern  church, 
returned  to  the  azymous,  the  eaftern  ob- 
ftinately  adhering  to  the  former  ufage* 
It  is  obferved  by  Galen,  that  all  unfer- 
mented  bread  is  very  unwholefome. 


^m,&w    -4k  ?Je~  itít-  A  -ifc-  -stfc-  ¿M¿  3iÉr-  $¡£r  SSí  $¡¿r  $0-  Xfc-     -~¡k->¡k-  ^jf.  i¿k-  ¿Mr-  .^^.^-^..^^A^fejfcAA^        ¿k.     >U¿  A.  ^fe, jlfc. 


B. 


BThe  fecond  letfer  of  the  alphabet, 
and  firft  confonant,  is  fuppofed, 
'  in  its  pronunciaron,  to  retemblé 
the  bleating  of  a  íheep. 
It  is  formed  in  the  voice  by  a  ftrong  and 
quick  expreflion  of  the  breath,  and  open- 
ing  of  the  lips ;  and  -  is  therefore  one  of 
the  labial  :  as  a  mu  te,  it  hath  a  middle 
power  between  the  fmooth  lound  of  P, 
and  the  rougher  found  of  F,  and  V. 
B  is  alio  ufed  as  an  abbreviation :  thus,  in 
ivilic,  B  (tands  for  the  tone  above  A,  as 
Bb,  or  bC,  does  for  B  fíat,  or  the  femi- 
tone  major  above  A  :  B  alfo  ftands  for 
baft,  and  B.  C.  for  bafíb  continuo,  or 
thorough  bafs.  As  a  numeral,  B  was 
ufed  by  the  Greeks  and  Hehrews,  to  de- 
note 1 :  but  among  the  Román*,  for 
300,  and  with  a  daíh  over  it  (thus^)  for 
3000.  The  fame  people  likewife  ufed  B, 
jorBrutus,  B.  F.  for  bonum  fafium.  B 
and  V  are  uled  indifterently  for  tach  o- 
ther,  i&fchum  and  fe-vtwi:  fo  alfo  B  and 
P,  as  Publicóla  and  Popliccla  ;  and  B  and 
F,  as  Babalus  and  Bufalus,  B,  in  the  che- 
mical alphabet,  fignifiesMcrcury.  B.  A. 
ftands  íor  batcheior  of  arts }  B.  L.  for 
batcbelorof  lawsj  and  B.  D.  for  batche- 
ior of  diviniiy.  B.  is  fervile  in  the  inflec- 
tion  of  the  dative  and  ablative  plural  of 
the  third,  fourth,  and  fifth  declenfion  of 
btin  nouns, 

BABBL1NG,  among  fportfmen,  is  faid  of 
hounds  .which  are  too  bufy,  after  they 
have  found  a  good  fcent. 

BABELMANDEL,  a  little  iíland  at  the 
entrance  of  the  Red-fea,  from  the  indian 
ocean 5  from  whence  the  ftraits  of  Babel- 
raandel  take  their  ñame. 

BABOON,  in  zoology,  a  large  kind  of  ape, 
common  in  the  Eaft  and  Weftlndies. 
The  head  ¡sjarge,  and  the  mouth  in  a 
pabular  manner  furnifhed  with  whiík- 
ers,  the  face  is  naked,  but  the  back  part 


of  the  head  hairy.  It  has  a  very  íhort 
tai!,  and  is  of  a  dark  olive-colour.  See 
the  article  Simia. 

BABYLON,  a  celebrated  city  of  antiquity, 
fuppoléd  to  have  been  fituated  on  the 
river  Euphrates,  though  not  on  its  pre- 
fent  channel,  in  44.0  eaft  longitude,  and 
32o  north  latitude.  But  of  this  once  fo 
flouriíhing  a  city,  there  are  now  no  re- 
mains ;  ñor  even  the  place,  where  it 
tlood,  certainly  known. 

Babylon  was  alfo  an  antient  city  of 
Egypt,  fuppofed  to  have  ftood  where 
Grand-Cairo  does  at  prefent. 

BABYLONISH,  or  Babylonian,  fome- 
thing  belonging,  or  peculiar  to  Baby- 
lon :  tbusj  we  meet  with  babylonian 
epocha,  hour,  6fV.  See  the  articles  Epo- 
cha,  Hour,  &c. 

Babylonics,  Babylo?¡ica9  in  Iiterary 
hiftory,'  a  fragment  of  the  antient  hif- 
tory of  the  world,  ending  at  267  years 
before  Chrift  5  and  compofed  by  Bero- 
fus  or  BeroíTus,  a  prieft  of  Babylon, 
about  the  time  of  Alexander.  Baby- 
lonics are  fometimes  alfo  cited  in  antient 
writers  by  the  title  of  Caldaics.  The 
Babylonics  were  very  confonant  with 
feripture,  as  Jofephus,  and  the  antient 
chriftian  chronologers  aífure  ;  whence 
the  author  is  ufually  fuppofed  to  have 
confulted  the  Jewiíli  writings.  Berofus 
fpeaks  of  an  univerfal  deluge,  an  ark, 
&c.  He  reckons  ten  generations  between. 
the  firft  man  and  the  deluge,  and  marks 
the  duration  of  the  feveral  generations 
by  faroi,  orperiods  of  223  lunar  months; 
which  reduced  to  years,  differ  not  rauch, 
from  the  chronology  of  Mofes. 
The  Babylonics  confifted  of  three  booksy 
inclnding  the  hiftory  of  the  antient  Ba- 
bylonian*, Medes,  &c.  but  only  a  fevv 
imperfeft  extraéis  are  now  remaining  óf 
thewojkj  preferved  chiefly  by  Jofephus, 

and 


B  AC 


[  240  ] 


B  A  C 


and  Syncelms  ;t  where  a)l  the  paflages 
of  citations  of  antient  authors  out  of 
Bcrofus  are  colle&ed  with  great  exac~t- 
nefs.-  Annius  of  Viterbo  kindly  offered 
his  afliftance  to  fupply  the  lofs,  and 
forged- a  compleat  Berofus  out  of  his 
own  head.  The  world  has  not  thankcd 
him  for  the  impofture. 

BABYROUSSA,  in  zooJogy,  the  indian 
hog.  See  the  article  HoG. 
This  is  the  fus  with  two  teeth  growing 
on  the  forehead,  and  is  a  very  extraordi- 
nary  animal  5  it  is  of  the  bignefs  of  our 
largefthogs,  but  lefs  corpulent  in  propor- 
tion  to  its  height ;  themoftdiftinguiíhing 
charac"ter.  of  this  fpecies  of  the  hog,  is  a 
pair  of  exerted  teeth  in  the  Iower  jaw, 
not  unlíke  thofe  of  many  o.ther  animáis, 
and  another  pair  in  the  upper  jaw¿,  which 
perfórate  the  fleíh  of.the  head,  and  ftand 
forward  in.  the  manner  of  horns. 

BACA,  a.  town  of  Granada  in  Spain  ; 
fituated  about  forty-eight  miles  north-eaíl 
of  the  city  of  Granada,  in  30  weft  lon- 
gitude, and  37o  30'  north  latitude. 

BACCA,  b'errYj  in  botany,  See  the 
article  B.ERRy. 

BACCASER  AI,  the  capital  city  cf  Crim- 
Tartary,  fituated  about'  eighty  miles 
weft  of  the  ftraits  of  Kaffa,  in  35o  eaífr 
longitude,  and  45o  15'  norih  latitude. 

BACCEM,  or  Baciaim,  a  fea-port  town 
of  Cambaya,  in  the  hither  peninfula  of 
India.    It  belongs  .to  the  Poitugnefe, 
,and  is  fituated  in  73o  eaft  longitude,  and 
19o  20'  north  latitude. 

BACCHjE,  in  antiquity,  prieftefTes  of  the 
god  Bacchus.  They  were  likewife  called 
manqdeS)  on  account  of  the  frantic  ce- 
rempnies  ufed  in  their  feaits  5  as  alfo 
tkyades,  whích  íigniñes  impetuous,  or 
furious.  They  celebrated  the  orgies 
of  their  god,.  covered  with  íkins  of  ty- 
gers  and  panthers,  and  running  all  the 
njght,  fome  wiih  their  hair  loóte,  with 
torches  in  their  hands,  others  crowned 
with  vine  and  ivy  leaves,  carrying  the 
|hyrfus..  Along  with  them  went  cym- 
bal-players,  and  drummers ;  while  they 
themfelves,  feized  withenthufiaim,  made 
hideous  lamentations. 

BACCHANALIA,  feafts  celebrated  in 
honour  of  Bacchus  by  the  antient  Greeks 
and  Romans  j  of  which  the  two  moít 
remarkable  were  called  the  greater  and 
leffer.  The  latter,  called  tenaa^  from  a 
wprd  fignifying  a  wine-prefs,  were  a 
preparation  for  the  former,  and  were 
held  in  the  open  fields  about  autumn  ; 
but  the  greater,  called  Dionyfia,  from  one 


of  the  ñames,  of  Bacchus,  were  celetra* 
ted  in  the  city,  about  the  fpringrtjm/ 
Both  thefe  feafts  were  accompanied  with 
game?,  fpeaacles,  and  theatrical  repre- 
fentations,  and  it  was  at  this  time,  the 
poets  contended  for  the  prize  of  ppetry. 
Thofe  who  were  initiated  into  the  celé* 
bration  of  thefe  feafts,  reprefentcd  fome 
Silenus  ;  others,  Pan  ;  others^  Satyrs  • 
and  in  this  manner  appeared  in  pubiic 
night  and  day,  counterfeiting  drunken- 
nefs,  dancing  obfcenely,  cornmitting  si| 
kinds  of  licentioufnefs  and  debauchery 
and  running  0ver  the  mountains  and  f0! 
refts,  with  horrible  fhrieks  and  howlingj, 
cryingout,  *Eu:X  B«jt^e,  Evoe  Bacche,  or 
•ií..  Bít.í^f,  lo  B aeche.  Livy  iníonns  us, 
that  during.  the  bacchanalian  feafts  at 
Rome,  fuch  íhocking.difordei  s  were  prac- 
tifed  under  the  cover  of  the  night,  and 
thofe.  who  were  imtiated  were'  bound  to 
conceai;them.  by:an  oath  attended  with 
horrid  imprecations,  that  the  fenaíe 
fuppreíTed  them  firft  in  Rome¿  and  after. 
wards  throughout  all  Italy. 

BAGCHARIS>  a  genus  of  plants  of  tlic 
fytigcntfiá  plygamia.  fuperflua  clafs  of 
Linnaeus^  the  intire  flower  of  which  con- 
fifts  of  a  mixture  of  hermaphrodité'and 
female  flowers.  The  hermaphroditeoncs 
are  monopetaloü?,  of  a  funnel  foim, 
and  divided  into  five  fegments ;  the  fe* 
male  ones  are  fcarce  vifible.  The  cüp  in- 
clofes  folitary  oblong  feed?,  crowned  with 
fimpiexlovvnr 

BACCHIÜSi  in  antient  poety,  akindof 
foot  compofc;d  of  a  fhort  fyílable,  and 
two  long  ones,  as  the  word  avarl.  It 
takes  its  ñame  from  the  god  Bacchus, 
becaufe  it  frequently  entered  into  the 
hymns  compofed  in  his.  honour.  The 
Romans  called  it  likewife  anotriusf  tri- 
podiusjfaltans,  and  the  Greeks  irafHfxCr,( 

BACCIFEROUS,  an  epithet  added  to  the 
ñames  of  any  trees,  íhrabs,  or  plants, 
that  bear  berries,  as  bryony,  dwarf 
honey-fuckle,  lily  of  the  valley,  afpa- 
ragus,  butcher's  broom,  night- fhade, 
folomon's  feal,  and  many  others. 

B  ACHELOR,  or  Batchelor*  See  the 
article  Batchelor. 

BACHERAC,  a  town  of  the  palatinateof 
the  Rbine,  fituated  on  the  weftern  ílioreof 
thatriver,  in  70 eaft  Ion.  and  50o  northlat. 
It  is  remarkable  for^xcellent  wine,  from 
thence  called  bacherac. 

BACH1AN,  one  of  the  Mol  ucea -iflands, 
fituated  under  the  equator,  in  125o eaft 
longitude.    It  belongs  to  the  Dutch. 

BACHU,  a  feaport  town  of  the  prorince 

of 


B  A  C  [ 

of  Chirwan,  or  Shirvan,  in  Perfia.  It  ¡s 
íituated  on  the  weftern  íhoreof  the  Cafpian 
fea,  in  49o  eaft  Ion.  and  4.0o  north  lat. 

BACK,  dorfum,  ínanatomy.  SeeDoRsuM. 
ACK,  in  the  roanege.  To  back  a  horfe, 
cr  mount  a  horfe,  a  dos,  is  to  mount 
hira  bare-backed,  or  wiihout  a  fad- 
dle.  A  weak-backed  horfe  is  apt  to 
ftumble:  fuch  a  horfe  defends  himfelf 
with  his  back,  is  when  he  leaps  and  plays 
with  his  fillets,  and  doubles  his  reins,  to 
incommodc  his  rider. 

Back,  among  builders.  See  Baguette. 

Back-nails.  See  the  article  Nails. 

Backs  ofa  bip.  See  the  article  Hip. 

Bacic-bone,  or  spine.  See  Spine. 

Back-cammon,  an  ingenious  game  play- 
ed  with  dice  and  tables,  to  be  learned 
only  by  obfervation  and  pra&ice. 
However,  the  following  rules  concerning 
ir,  cannot  fail  to  be  acceptable  to  our 
readers,  In  the  firft  place,  the  men, 
which  are  thirty  in  number,  being  equal- 
]y  divided  between  the  two  gameíters, 
are  placed  thtis,  wh¿\  two  on  the  ace 
point,  five  on  the  fide  of  your  left  hand 
table,  three  on  the  cinque,  and  five  on  the 
ace  point  of  your  right  hand  table  j  which 
areanfwered  on  the  likc  points  by  your 
adverfary's  men  :  or  they  inay  be  difpof- 
ed  thus,  two  on  the  ace  point,  five 
on  the  double  fice  or  fice-cínque  point, 
three  on  the  cinque  point  in  your  own 
tables,  and  five  onjhe  fice  point  at  home  5 
which  are  to  be  anfwered  by  your  adver- 
fary. 

The  men  being  thus  difpofed,  be  fure  to 
makegood  your  trey  and  ace  points  5  hit 
boldly,  and  come  away  as  faíl  as  you  can. 
When  you  come  to  bearing,  have  a  care 
of  making  when  you  need r  not ;  and 
doublets  now  vvill  ftand  you  moít  in  ftead, 
If  both  bear  together,  he  that  «s  firft  ofF, 
without  doublets,  wins  one:  ífbothbear, 
and  one  goes  ofF  with  doublets,  he  wins 
two.  If  your  table  be  clear  before  your 
adverfary's  men  are  come  in,  that  is  a 
back-gammon,  which  is  three  5  but  if  you 
thus  go  ofF  with  doublets,  it  is  four. 
The  great  dexterity  of  this  game,  is  to 
be  forward,  if  poflible,  upon  fafe  terms  ; 
and  fo  to  point  the  men,  that  it  fhall  not 
be  poiable  for  the  adverfary  to  pafs  ; 
though  you  have  cníered  your  men,  ti 1 1 
you  give  him  liberty,  after  having  got 
two  to  one  of  the  advantage  of  the  game. 
Back-staff,  in  the  fea-language,  an  in- 
ftirument  to  take  the  fun's  altitude.  It 
confilts  of  two  arch.es,  and  three  vanes  : 
the  arch  /  g  (píate  XXV.  fig.  1.)  con- 
VOL.  I. 


1  ]  B  A  C 

tains  commonly  fixty  degrees,  whence  ít 
is  generally  callcd  the  fixty  arch  $  and  ¡s 
numbered  from  /  towards^;  the  other 
arch*  d  e,  con  tains  thirty  degrees,  or  the 
complement  of  the  former,  being  num- 
bered from  e  towards  d.  On  the  fui  face 
of  this  arch  are  defcribed  twelve  concen- 
tric  circles,  whereby  each  degree,  by  the 
help  of  diagonal  lines,  is  divided  into  12, 
equal  parts,  and  confequently  the  alti- 
tude niay  be  cbtained  to  fivé  minutes. 
The  fight  vane  A  is  a  piece  of  wood  or 
brafs,  of  about  three  i n ches  long  and  one 
broad,  and  is  fitted  to  flide  on  the  arch  d  e; 
inthe  middle  of  this  vane  is  drilied  a  fine 
hole,  through  which  both  the  folar  fpot, 
or  fhadow,  and  horizon  are  to  be  viewed 
at  the  time  of  obfervation.  The  horizon 
vane  B  is  of  about  the  ftme  length  and 
breadth  as  the  former  ;  and  at  the  time 
of  obfervation  is  fixed  at  B  ;  it  has  a  ílít 
cut  through  it  of  about  an  inch  long,  and 
a  quarter  of  án  inch  broad,  through  which 
the  horizon  is  to  be  obferved.  The  fhade 
vane  C  is  fitted  to  the  arch  d  e,  and  has 
generally  a  convex  lens  íet  therein,  whirh 
cafts  the  folar  fpot  on  the  horizon  vane 
at  the  time  of  obfervation,  being  one  of 
the  many  inventions  of  the  celebrated 
Mr.  Flamfteed. 

To  find  the  fun's  altitude  by  this  inftru- 
ment :  fix  the  íhade  vane  C  on  ¿he  60® 
arch,  at  about  15  or  20  degrees  leís  than 
ilie  complement  of  the  altitude,  and  turn- 
ing  your  back  towards  the  fun,  move  the 
fight  vane  A  up  añd  down  tKc  arch  d  e, 
tillthefun's  imagefall  on  the  horizon  vane 
B,  and  at  the  fame  inftant  you  fee  the  ho- 
rizon through  the  flit  in  the  horizon  vane; 
then  will  the  degrees  cut  by  the  íhade 
vane  C,  on  the  arch  f  g,  being  added  to 
thofe  cut  by  the  fight  vane  A,  on  the  arcíi 
d  e,  be  the  fun's  zcnith  diítance  ar  that 
time,  wbich  being  fubfraéled  from  90 
degrees,  will  give  his  altitude.  But  to 
obtain  the  fun's  greateít  altitude,  or  alci- 
tude  when  he  is  in  the  meridian  (which 
is  required  in  finding  the  latitude)  con- 
tinué obferving,  and  as  the  fun  approaches 
the  meridian,  the  fea  will  appear  thro.ugh 
the  ,fiit  in  the  horizon  vane,  and  then 
muft  the  ílit  vane  be  removed  lower.  And 
thus  continué  obferving,  till  the  fun  be  in 
the  mei  idjan,  and,  as  ibón  as  he  begins 
to  decline,  the  íky  will  appear  through 
the  ílit  in  the  horizon  vane,  when  your 
.obfervation  will  be  finiíhed,  and  the  de- 
grees qu  the  fixty  arch,  being  added  to 
thofe  on  the  thirty  arch,  will  give  the 
complement  of  the  fun's  meridian  al- 
1  i  titudc 


B  A  D 


[  242  ] 


B  A  G 


títuáe  or  zenith  diftance,  as  before. 
This  iníh  ument,  commonly  called  Da 
vis's  quadrant,  from  the  ñame  of  the  in- 
ventor, and  by  the  Frenen,  the^englifli 
quadrant,  is  not  fo  aecurate  as  could  be 
wiflied  ;  and  a  large  heavy  brafs  aftrolabe 
is  to  be  preferred  before  it.  See  the  ar- 
ticles  Astrolabe  and  Quadrant. 

Backstays  of  a  Sbip,  are  ropes  belong- 
ing  to  the  maín-maít  and  fore-malt,  and 
the  mafts  belonging  to  them ;  ferving  to 
keep  them  for  pitching  forwards  or  over- 
board.    See  the  aiticle  Stay. 

Back-worms,  in  falconry.  See  the  arti- 
cle  Filan d ers . 

BACKBERINDE,  in  law,  fignifies  the 
bearing  upon  the  back,  or  about  a  per- 
fon  •  beiug  a  circumftance  of  theft  appa- 
rent,  for  which  a  foreíler  may  arreíl  an 
offender  in  the  foreft  againft  vertand  ve- 
nifon. 

BACKING  a  colt  orhorfe.  See  Horse. 

B ACULE,  in  fortification,  a  kind  ofport- 
cullis,  or  gate,  made  like  a  pit-fail  with 
a  counterpoife,  and  fupported  by  two 
great  ftakes.  It  is  ufually  made  before 
the  corps  de  guard,  not  far  from  the  gate 
of  a  place. 

BACULOMETRY,  the  art  of  meafuring 
accefíible,  or  inacceflible  heighís,  by  the 
help  of  one  or  more  baculi,  (laves,  or 
rods. 

BACULUS  divin  atoriuc.  See  the  ar- 
ricie Virgula  divina. 
BADAJOX,    a  large  fortiñed  town  of 
fpaniíh  Eitrcmadura,  fituated  on  the  ri- 
ver  Guadiana,  in  y?  20'  weft  longitude, 
and  38°  4.5'  north  latitudc. 
BADALON,  a  town  of  Catalonia,  in  Spain, 
fituated  on  the  Mediterranean,  about  ten 
miles  eaft  of  Barcelona,  in  aQ  15'  eaíl 
lorigitude,  and  41o  15'  north  latitudc. 
BADEN,  the  ñame  of  feveral  towns :  1. 
Of  one  about  tvventy  miles  ifortbof  Straf- 
burgh,  capital  of  the  margravate  of  the 
fame  ñame,  and  remarkable  for  its  hot 
baths,    1.  Of  another  town  of  Swabia, 
in  the  Brifgow  ;  wherc  are  likewi fe  feve- 
ral hot  baths.  3.  Of  one  in  Switzerland, 
about  fourteen  miles  north-weft  of  Zu- 
rich.  4,  Of  one  in  the  circle  of  Auftria, 
about  fifteen  miles  fouth  ofViehna. 
BADENOCHj  an  inland  ebuntry  of  In- 
vernefs-fhire,  in  Scotland,  lyíng  between 
Aberdeen-íhire  and  Lochaber. 
B  ADGER,  meles,  in  zoology.  SeeMELES. 
Badger,   in  oíd  law-books,   one  that 
was  licenced  to  buy  corn  in  one  place, 
and  carry  it  to  another  to  fell,  without 
incurring  the  punifliment  oían  ingrofler. 


BADIAGA,  a  water-plant  refemhlín?  the 
aleyoniums,  but  full  of  fmall  round  gra. 
nules,  like  feeds.  Linnoeus  makesita 
fpecies  of  fpunge.  See  Spongia. 
It  is  a  r.ative  of  the  northern  kingdomíof 
Europe,  andis  faid  to  begoodforre- 
moving  the  livid  naarks  from  blows. 

BADIS,  a  fortrefs  of  Livonia,  fubjeft  to 
Rufíia,  and  fituated  twenty  miles  weftof 
Revel,  in  23o  eaft  Ion.  and  59o  15'  north 
latitude. 

B^CKEA,inbotany,  a  genusof  the  ocian, 
dría  monogynia  clals  of  plants,  thecalyx 
of  which  is  a  permanent  perianthíum, 
confifting  of  a  fingle  funnel-íhaped  leaf, 
cut  into  five  fegments  at  the  brim  j  the 
corolla  confiíls  of  five  roundiíh  fpreading 
petáis  inferted  into  the  cup  :  the  pericar- 
pium  is  a  globofe  capfule,  madeupof 
four  valves,  and  containing  four  cells,  ia 
which  are  a  few  roundiíh  angular  feeds. 

BiETYLIA,  £ttiTuXK*,  anointed  ftones, 
woríhipped  by  thé  Phcenicians,  by  the 
Greeks  before  the  time  of  Cecrops,  and 
by  other  barbarous  nations.  They  were 
commonly  of  a  black  colour,  and  confe- 
crated  to  fome  god,  as  Saturn,  Júpiter, 
the  Sun,  Sfr. 

Some  are  of  opinión,  that  the  true  origi- 
nal  of  theíV  idols  is  to  be  deiived  from 
the  pillar  of  ftone  which  Jacob  ereftedat 
Bethel. 

BJEZ  A,  or  Baeza,  a  large  cityof  Anda- 
lufia  in  Spain,  fituated  on  the  river  Gua- 
dalquivir, in  30  15'  weft  longitude,  and 
37o  4o7  north  latitude. 

BAFFETAS,  or  Bastas,  .  a  cloth  made 
of  coarfe  white  cotton  thread,  which 
comes  from  the  Eaft  Lidies.  Thofeoí 
Swrat  are  the  beft. 

BAFFIN's  bay,  a  gulph  of  north  Ameri- 
ca, running  north-eaft  from  cape  Fare- 
well  in  weft  Greenland,  from  60o  north 
latitude  to  ?o°. 

BAG,  in  commerce,  a  term  fígnifyinga 
certairi  quantity  of  lome  particular  com-» 
modity  5  as  a  bag  of  almonds,  for  in* 
flanee,  is  about  tht  ee  hundred  weightj 
of  anife-feeds,  from  three  tofourhun- 
dred,  &c, 

Bags  are  nfed  in  moft  countries,  to  put 
feveral  forts  of  coin  in,  either  of  gold, 
filvér,  brafs,  or  copper.  Bankers,  and 
others  who  deal  much  in  current  caíh, 
label  their  bags  of  money,  by  tying  a 
ticket  or  note  at  the  mouth  of  the  bag, 
fignifying  the  coin  therein  contained,  the 
fum  total,  its  weight,  and  of  whom  it 
was-  received.    Tare  is  allowed  for  the 


bag. 


B  A  G 


[  243  3 


BAJ 


Bag,  among  farriers,  ís  when,  ín  order  to 
retrieve  a  horfe's  loft  appetite,  they  put 
an  ounce  of  afa  fcetida,  and  as  much 
powder  of  favin,  into  a  bag,  to  be  tied 
tothe  bit,  keeping  him  bridled  for  two 
hours,  fe vei  al  times  a  day :  as  ibón  as 
the  bag  is  taken  off,  he  will  fall  to  eating. 
The  fame  bag  will  ferve  a  long  time. 

Bag  is  alio  ufed  compounded  with  other 
words,  as  oil-bag,  petty-ba.s,  fand-bags, 
#í§  See  the  árdeles  Oí  L,  Petty,  &c. 

BAGDAT,  a  ftrong  town  of  Turky,  011 
the  frontiers  of  Perfia,  fituated  on  the  ri- 
ver  Tigris,  in  the  province  of  Iraca- 
arabic  j  it  was  formerly  capital  of  the  Ta- 
racen empire,  and  lies  in  4.3o  eaft  longit. 
and  33o  zo  north  latitude. 

BAGGAGE,  in  military  aífairs,  denotes 
ihecloaths,  tents,  utenfils  of  divers  forts, 
provi(ions,and  other  neceíTaries  belonging 
to  an  army. 

More  a  march,  the  waggons  with  the 
biggage  are  maríhalled  according  to  the 
rauk  which  the  levenal  regiments  bear  ín 
the  army ;  being  fometimes  ordered  to 
follow  the  refpeclive  columns  of  the  ar- 
my, fometimes  to  follow  the  artillery, 
and  fometimes  to  form  a  eclumn  by  them- 
felves.  The  generaPs  baggage  marches 
firft;  and  each  waggon  has  a  flag,  fliew- 
ing  the  regirrieat  to  which  it  belongs. 

BAGG1NG  of  hops,  the  putting  them  ¡n 
bags,   See  the  article  Hops. 

BAGNAGAR,  the  capital  of  Golconda, 
in  the  hither  peninfula  of  India,  formerly 
the  refidence  of  the  kings  of  Golconda, 
now  fubjecl  to  the  mogul :  ín  eaít  Jong. 
77o  30',  and  north  latitnde  16o  30'. 

BAGNIALÜCK,  a  large  city  of  Bofnia, 
in  european  Turkey,  Gtnated  ín  18o  15' 
eaftlongitude  and  44o  north  latitude. 
.BAGNIO,  an  ítalian  word,  fignifying  a 
bath:  we  ufe  it  for  a  houfe  with  conve- 
niences  for  bathing,  cupping,  fweating, 
and  otherwífe  cleanfing  the  body  5  and 
fometimes  for  worfe  purpofes. 

Bagnio  is,  in  Turky,  become  a  general 
ñame  for  the  prifons  where  their  flaves 
are  inclofed,  it  being  ufual  in  thefe  pri- 
fons to  have  baths. 

BAGNOLIANS,  Bagnolenses,  in 
church-kiftory,  a  ie&  of  heretics,  who 
inreality  were  mauichees,  though  they 
fomewhat  difguifed  their  errors.  They 
rcjefled  the  Oíd  Teftament,  and  part  of 
the  New  ;  held  the  world  to  be  eterna!, 
and  affiimcd  that  God  did  not  créate  the 
(bul  when  he  infufed  it  into  the  body, 

BAGPIPE,  a  muHcal  inílrument  of  the 
windkind,  chieflv  uied  in  country  places, 


efpecially  ín  the  north  :  ít  confifts"  pf  two 
principal  parts  ;  the  firft  a  ieathern  bag* 
which  blows  up  like  a  foot-ball,  by  mcana 
of  a  port-vent,  or  little  tube,  fitted  to  it, 
and  ftopped  by  a  val  ve  ;  the  other  part 
confifts  of  three  pipes  br  flutes,  the  firft 
called  the  great  pipe,  or  drone  5  an<¿  the 
fecond,  the  little  one  5  which  pafs  the 
wind  out  on!y  at  the  bottom  :  the  third 
has  a  reed,  and  is  played  on  by  compreíT- 
ing  the  l>ag  under  the  arm,  when  fuLI, 
and  opening  or  ftopping  the  boles,  which 
are  eight,  with  the  fingers.  The  little 
pipe  is  ordinarily  a  foot  long  5  that  play- 
ed on,  tbirteén  inches  5  and  the  port-vent 
fix. 

BAGUETTE,  in  architeaure,  a  fmali 
round  moulding,  lefs  than  an  aftragal, 
and  fo  called  from  the  iefemblance  it 
bears  to  a  ring. 
BAHAMA,orLucAYA-iSLANDs,anum- 
ber  of  iflands  lying  in  the  Atlantic  ocean, 
between  21o  and  27o  north  latitude,  and 
between  73o  and  81  weít  longitude. 
Thefe  ¡ílands,  whereof  twelve  are  of  a 
confiderable  extent,  take  their  ñame  from 
Bahama,  one  of  the  largeft  of  them,  ly* 
ing  between  78o  and  81o  wcft  longitude, 
and  between  26o  and  27?  north  latitude. 
BAHAR,  or  Barre,  in  commerce,  weights 
ufed  in  feveral  places  in  the  Ealt-Indies. 
There  are  two  of  thefe  weights,  the  one 
the  great  bahar,  with  which  they  weigh 
pepper,  cloves,  nutmegs,  ginger,  &c* 
and  contains  five  hundred  and  fifty 
pounds  of  Portugal,  orabout  five  hundred 
and  twenty-four  pounds  ninc  ounces 
avoirdupois  weight.  With  the  little  ba- 
har they  weigh  quickfilver,  vermilion,4 
ivory,  íilk,  C&c.  It  contains  about  four 
hundred  and  thirty-feven  pounds  nine 
ounces  avoirdupois  weight. 
BAHAREN,  an  illand  in  the  perfian  gulph, 

in  509  eaft  Ion,  and  26o  north  lat. 
BAHIR,  a  hebrew  term,  iignifying  famous 
or  illuítrious  5  but  particularJy  ufed  for 
a  bouk  of  the  Jev/s,  treating  of  the  pro- 
found  myfteries  of  the  cabbala,  being  the 
moftantient  of  íheir  rabbinical  works. 
BAHUS,  a  city  of  Sweden,  capital  of  a 
province  of  the  fame  ñame,  and  fituated 
about  twenty  miles  north-wehV  of  Got- 
tenburgh,  in  11o  eaftlongitude,  and  58o 
io'  north  latitude. 
BAJA,  a  town  of  Italy,  in  the  kingdom  of 
Naples,  and  province  of  Lavoro,  fituated 
in  14o  4.5'  eaft  long.  4r9  6'  north  lat. 
BAJADOR,  a  cape  on  the  weft  coaft  of 
í  Africa,  in  15o  weft  long,  and  27*  nonh 
latitude. 

I  i  a  BAIL, 


B  A  I 


[  244  3 


B  A  I 


BAIL,  íb  law,  vthe  fetting  at  libcrty  one 
arrefted,  or  imprifoned,  upon  an  aclion, 
either  civil  or  criminal,  upon  fureties 
taken  for  his  appearance  at  a  day  ánd 
place  aJTigned  j  and  is  either  comraon  or 
fpecial. 

Cotnmon  bail  U  in  aólions  of  fmall  pre- 
judice,  or  flight  proof,  in  which  cafe  any 
fureties  are  taken.  N 
Special  bail  is  that  gi  ven  in  cafes  of  greater 
moment,  where  it  is  required  that  the 
fureties  be  fubfidy-men  at  leaft,  and  ac- 
cording  to  the  matter  in  qtieition. 
It  was  fome  years  ago  enaéled,  that  no 
perfon  fliould  be  held  to  fpecíal  bail  in 
any  aélion  brought  for  lefs  than  ten 
pounds  :  but  this  is  only  obferved  as  to 
writs  iflTued  outof  the  courts  of  Weílmin- 
fter-hall  3  for  the  maríhaPs  court  conti- 
núes to  arreft  and  hold  to  fpecial  bail  in 
aclions  exceeding  forty  íhillings. 
By  the  indulgence  of  the  common  law, 
alJ  perfops  might  be  bailed  till  they  were 
convi&ed  of  the  offence  laid  to  their 
charge ;  but  it  is  enacled  by  ftatute, 
that  murderers,  outlaws,  houíe-bumers, 
thíeves  openly  defamed,  (hall  not  be  bail- 
ed. However,  this  ftatute  does  not  ex- 
tend  to  the  court  of  the  king's-bench, 
which  bails  in  all  cafes  whatfoever,  and 
may  bail  even  for  murder,  &c. 

Ckrk  of  the  Bails  is  an  ofRcer  belonging 
to  the  court  of  the  king's-bench  :  he  files 
the  bail-pieces  taken  in  that  court,  and 
attends  for  that  purpofe. 

BAILE,  or  Bale,  in  the  fea-language. 
The  feamen  cali  throwing  the  water  by 
hand,  out  of  the  íliip  or  boafs  hold, 
bailing.  They  alfo  cali  thofe  hoops  that 
bearup  the  tilt  of  a  boat,  its  bails. 

BAILMENT,  in  law,  the  delivery  of 
things,  whether  writings  or  goods,  to 
another,  fometimes  to  be  delivered  back 
to  the  bailer,  that  is,  to  him  who  fo  de- 
livers  them  ;  fometimes,  to  the  ufe  of  him 
to  whom  they  are  delivered  3  and  fome- 
times, to  a  thírd  perfon, 

BA1LÍAGE,  or  Bailiwick,  See  the 
article  Bailiwick. 

l^a/fr-BAiLiAGE,  an  antient  duty  paid  to 
the  city  of  London,  for  all  goods  brought 
into,  or  can  ied  out  of  the  port. 

B  AIUFF,  an  ofíicer  appointed  for  the  ad- 
miriiítraíion  of  jufticé  within  a  certain 
dillriél,  -*a!led  a  bailiwick. 

Bailiffs  erránt,  íuch  as  are  qppointed 
by  the  íherifT,  to  go  up  and  down  the 
county,  tofcrve  writs  and  warrants/í'um- 
mqn  county -courts,  íeíüons,  aflizcs,  and 
the  like. 


Bailiffs  of  francbifes>  th  o  fe  ap  po  I  n  ted  by 
every  lord  within  his  liberty,  todofuch 
ofHces  therein,  as  the  bailifF  eirant  doe$ 
at  lafge  in  the  county. 
There  are  alfo  bailifFs  of  forefts,and  bailiffs 
of  manors,  who  direél  huíbandry,  ftjj 
trees,  gather  renrs,  pay  quit  rents,  &c% 

/^/^r-BAiLiFF,  an  officer  appointed  in  all 
port-towns,  for  the  fearching  of  íhip?, 
gathering  the  foll  for  anchorage,  fifc 
and  arrefting  períbns  for  debts,  &c.  on 
the  water. 

Bailiff,  however,  is  ftill  applied  to  the 
chief  magiftrate  of  feveral  corpbrate 
towns.  The  government  of  fome  of  the 
king's  caftles  is  alfo  committed  to  perfons 
called  bailifFs,  as  the  bailiff  of  Dover 
caflle. 

In  France,  bailiffs  have  fome  confider- 
able  prerogatives  :  they  are  reputed  headj 
of  their  refpeclive  diftiicls,  or  adminiller 
juftice  by  their  lieutenants,  at leaíl  with- 
in the  precincls  of  the  feveral  parliaments 
or  provinces  of  France.  In  their  ñame 
juftice  is  adminiftred,  contraéis  and  other 
deeds  pafled,  and  to  them  is  committed 
the  command  of  the  militia, 
In  Scotland  bailifF  is  the  nameof  a  judge, 
as  well  as  the  appellation  of  aldormen. 

BAILIWICK,  that  liberty  which  is  ex- 
empted  from  the  fherifF  of  the  coumy, 
over  which  liberty  the  lord  thereof  ap. 
•  points  his  own  bailifF,  with  the  like  power 
within  his  precinít,  as  an  under-íheriff 
exercifes  under  the  fherifF  of  the  county: 
or  it  fignifies  the  precincl  of  a  bailiff,  or 
the  place  within  which  his  jurifdiclionis 
terminated. 

BAILO,  thus  they  ftile  at  Conftantinople 
the  embaffadorof  the  republic  of  Venice, 
who  refidcs  at  the  porte.  This  minifter, 
befides  his  political  charge,  ac"ts  there  the 
part  of  a  confuí  for  Venice. 

BAIOCCO,  a  copper  coin,  current  at 
Rome,  and  throughout  the  whole  íhte  of 
the  church,  ten  of  which  make  a  julio, 
and  an  hundred  a  román  crown, 

BAIRAM,  in  the  mahometan  cuftoms,  a 
yearly  feftival  of  theTurks,  which  they 
keep  after  the  faft  of  ramazan. 
The  mahometans  have  two  bairams,  tbt 
great  and  the  little. 
The  little  bairam  holds  for  threedayf, 
and  is  feventy  days  after  the  firft,  which 
follows  immediately  the  ramazan.  D»r* 
ing  the  bairam  the  peopleleave  their work 
for  three  day?,  make  piefents  to  one  an- 
other, and  fpend  the  time  with  great  ma- 
nifeliations  of  joy.  If  the  dáy  aitertama- 
zan  íhonld  prove  fo  cloudy  as  to  prevent 
*  the 


B  A  I 


C  245  3 


B  A  K 


thc  H*Snt  °f  new  mooní  thebaíram  is 
puto§*  to  the  next  day,  when  it  is  kept, 
cven  if  thejnoon  íhould  ftill  be  obfcured. 
When  they  celébrate  this  fcaft,  after  nu- 
jnerous  ceremonies,_or  rather  ftrangerai- 
micries,  in  their  moíque,  it  is  concluded 
with  a  í'olemn  prayer  againft  the  infidels, 
to  extírpate  chriílian  prínces,  or  to  arm 

•  them  againft  one  another,  that  they  may 
havean  opportuoity  to  extend  the  bord- 
ea of  their  law, 

BAIT,  in  fiíhing,  a  thing  prepared  to  take 
and  bring  fiílies  to. 

Baits  are  of  two  forts,  *.  The  natural 
ones,  or  thofe  generally  living,  as  mag- 
gots,  bobs,  frogs,  &c.  2.  Of  the  fecond 
kind,  are  all  artificial  baits,  whether  íuch 
as  imítate  the  living  baits,  or  palles  of 
feveral  compofitions  and  figures. 
Sheep's  blood  and  cheefe  are  good  baits 
in  April ;  the  bobs  dried,  wafps,  and 
bees,  are  for  May  5  brown  flies  for  June;- 
maggots  and  hornets  for  Jujy ;  fnails  in 
Auguftj  graíhoppers  in  Septemberj  corn 
andbramble-berries  at  the  tal!  of  the  leaf : 
theredearth-worm  is  good  for  fmall  fifii 
s!l  the  year  round 5  and  fmall  fiíh  are 
good  baits  for  pikes  at  a  ti  times. 
There  are  feveral  artificial  baits  for  in- 
toxicating  of  fowls,  and  yet  without 
tainring  or  hurting  their  flefii  :  for  the 
greater  fort  of  land-fowls  thebait  may  bt 
nude  thus:  take  a  ptck,  or  a  JeíTer 
quantity  of  wheat,  rye,  with  which 
mix  two  handfuls  of  nux  vómica  ;  boíl 
them  together  till  they  are  almoíl  ready  to 
buril ;  ílrew  them  upon  the  land,  where 
you  defign  to  take  the  fowl,  and  fuch  as 
eatthereof  will  be  intoxicated,  and  lie 
a?  if  dead  :  fmall  birds  may  be  taken, 
withoniy  this  alteration ;  inftead  of  wheat, 
or  the  Iike  grain,  take  hemp-feed,  &c. 

BAITING,  in  falconry,  is  wheh  a  hawk 
flutrers  with  her  wings,  either  from  perch 
or  fiil,  as  if  it  were  ftriving  to  get  away. 

Baiting  alio  denotes  the  a£l  of  fmaller,  or 
weaker  beafts  attacking,  and  harraífírjg 
greater  and  ílronger  ones.  In  this  cafe, 
we  hear  of  the  baiting  of  bulls  and  bears 
bymaftiff  or  bull  dogs,  with  íhort  nofes, 
that  they  may  take  the  better  hold. 
Whales  are  baited  by  a  kind  of  fiíh  called 
cria  or  killen  j  ten  or  twelveof  which 
will  attack  a  young  whale  at  once,  and 
not  leave  Him  till  he  is  killed. 
Houghton  gives  us  the  hiítory  of  bull- 
baiting,  a  fport  peculiar  to  England,  ahd 
favounnp,  Iike  fome  others,of  our  an- 
tient  goihicifm.  Some  of  our  cot  ntry- 
aenare  faid  to  be  fond  ecoughof  it,  to 


buy  bulls  on  purpofe,  and  travel  with 
them,  at  great  charge,  to  all  the  chief 
towns  around.  Policy,  in  fome  cales, 
«rnjoins  bull-baiting.  This  animal  is 
rarély  killed  without  being  fírfí  baited  j 
the  chaffing  and  exercife  whereof  makes 
his  fleíh  tendei er  and  more  digeftible.  In 
reality,  ¡t  difpofes  it  for  putrefacción  ;  fo 
that,  unlefs  taken  in  time,  baited  flefli  is 
foon  loft.  But  a  fpirit  of  barbarifm  bad 
the  greateft  fhare  in  fupporting  the  fport : 
búlls  are  kept  on  purpofe,  and  exhibited 
as  ftanding  fpe&acles  for  the  public  en- 
tertainment.  The  poor  beaíls,  have  not 
fair  play  ;  they  are  not  only  tied  down  to 
a  ítake,  with  a  collar  about  their  necks, 
and  a  fhort  rope,  whicjli  gives  them  not 
above  four  or  five  yards  play,  but  they 
aré  difarmed  too,  and  the  tips  of  their 
horns  cut  off,  or  covered  with  leather,  to 
prevent  their  hurting  the  dogs.  In  this 
fport,'  the  chief  aim  of  the  dog  is  to  catch 
the  biM  by  the  nofe,  and  hold  him  down  5 
to  which  end,  he  will  even  creep  on  his 
belly  :  thebulPs  aiin,  on  the  contrary,  is, 
with  equal  induítry,  to  defend  his  nofe  ; 
in  order  to  which,  he  thrufts  it  clofe  to  the 
ground,  where  his  horns  are  alio  in  rea- 
dinefs  to  tofs  the  dog. 

BAJULUS,  an  antient  oíficer  in  the  court 
of  the  greek  emperors. 
There  were  feveral  degrees  of  bajuli,  as 
the  grand  bajulus,  who  was  preceptor  to 
the  emperor,  and  the  fimple  bajuli,  who 
were  fub-preceptors* 

BAKAL  a  great  lake,  in  the  middle  of 
Siberia,  on  the  road  from  Mofcovy  to 
China. 

BAKER,  a  perfon  whofe  occupation  or  bu- 
finjefs  it  is  to  bake  bread.  See  the  articles 
Baking  and  Bread. 
The  Bakers  of  London  make  a  diftinft 
company,  the  nineteenth  in  order, 

BAKEWELL,  a  large  market-town  of 
Deibyíhire,  about  one  hundí ed  and  fifi  y 
miles  from  London.  It  is  a  good  raarket 
for  lead. 

BAKING,  the  art  of  preparing  bread,  or 
reducing  meáis  of  any  kind,  whether 
fimple  or  compound,  into  bread. 
The  various  forms  of  baking  among  us 
may  be  reduced  into  two,  the  one  for  < 
leayened,  the  other  for  unleavened  bread  j 
for  thefiríl,  the  chief  is  manchet-baking, 
the  proccfs  whereof  is  as  follows  ; 
The  mea!,  ground  and  bouhecl,  is  put 
into  a  trough,  and  to  every  bufliel  are 
poured  in  about  three  pints  of  waim  ale, 
with  barm  and  falt  to  feafon  it  ;  this  is 
kneaded  well  together,  with  the  hands 

through 


BAL  [  246  ] 

through  the  brake  ;  or  for  want  thereof, 
with  the  feet,  through  a  cloth ;  after 
which,  having  lain  an  hour  to  fwell,  it  is 
moulded  into  manchets,  which  fcotched 
in  the  middle,  and  pricked  at  top,  to  give 
room  to  rife,  are  baked  in  the  oven  by  a 
gentle  fíre. 

For  the  íecond,  fometimes  called  cheat- 
brcad-baking,  ít  is  thus :  fome  leaven 
(faved  fiomaformer  batch)  filled  with 
falt,  laid  up  to  íbur,  and  at  length  dif- 
folved  in  warin  water,  is  ílrained  through 
a  cloth  into  a  hole  made  in  the  middle  of 
the  heap  of  meal  in  the  trough  5  then  it  is 
worked  with  fome  of  the  flour  into  a  mo- 
dérate confiftence  ;  this  is  covered  up  with 
meal,  where  it  lies  all  night,  and  in  the 
morning  the  whole  heap  is  ftirred  up,  and 
inixed  with  a  little  warm  water,  barm, 
and  falt,  by  which  it  is  feafoned,  foften- 
ed,  and  brought  to  an  even  leaven  :  it  is 
then  kneaded,  moulded,  and  baked,  as 
before. 

Baking  of  porcelain*   See  Porcelain, 

BALA.,  in  geography,  a  market  town  of 
Merionethíhire,  about  fixteen  miles  ibuth 
from  Dcnbigh,  in  30  40'  weft  longitude 
and  5a0  55'  north  latitude. 

BALLENA,  the  whale,  in  zoology,  a 
genus  of  fiíhes,  of  the  order  of  the  plagi- 
an, diftinguiíhed  by  having  certain  la- 
mina?, of  a  horny  fubftancc,  in  the  upper 
jaw,  which  fupply  the  place  of  teeth, 
and  ufually  no  fin  upon  the  back  :  to  this 
itmay  be  adued,  thatthe  fiílula,  or  aper- 
ture  for  the  difcharge  of  water,  is  double, 
ami  fituated  either  on  the  forehead,  in 
the  middle  of  the  head,  or  ín  the  roílrum. 
See  the  article  Whale. 
The  horny  lamina?  make  the  fubftance 
which  we  cali  whale-bone. 

BALAGNA,  a  town  of  Mufcovy,  in  the 
province  of  Novogorod,  fituated  on  the 

.  river  Wolga,  in  45*  eaft  long.  and  56o 
30'  north  latitude. 

B  ALAGUER,a  city  of  Catalonia,  in  Spain, 
in  30'  eaft  long.  and  41o  30'  north  lat. 

BALANCE,  or  Ballance.  See  the  ar- 
ticle Ballance. 

BALANI,  marini,  certain  multivalve 
íhells,  ufually  growing  in  clufters  on  the 
íhells  of  the  larger  fort  of  the  lea  fliell- 
fiíh:  fometimes  they  are  found  large, 
looíe,  and  petrified,  at  a  great  diftance 
from  the  fea ;  in  which  ftate  they  are  di- 
ftinguiíhed by  the  mmzbalanita. 
The  balanus  is  a  fea-íhell  fiíh,  of  an  ob- 
long  figure,  approaching  to  that  of  aa 


BAL 

acorn,  open  at  the  mouth  or  top  Jnj 
compofed  of  feveral  portions,  or  va¡v« 
from  fix  to  twelve  in  numher,  not  nW 
able  or  loofe,  as  in  the  other  bivaive  o" 
multivalve  Ihells,  but  fixed  to  one  an 
other  by  an  intermedíate  fubítance-  ¿ 
animal  inhabiting  this  fhell  is  called  á 
tritón.  See  Tritón. 
Balanus,  in  anatomy,  a  term  foineríír«$ 
ufe'd  for  the  glans  penis,  as  well  as  for 
the  clitoris. 
Balanus,  in  pharmacy,  denotes  a  fuppc. 

fitory.  See  the  article  Su  ppository 
BALAUSTINE,  balaujiina,  in  botany 
the  ñame  by  which  the  great  double! 
flowered  poraegranate  is  commonly  cali, 
ed.  See  the  article  Púnica. 
The  fruit  of  this  fpecies  is  a  powerful 
aftringent,  and  confequently  recoramend- 
ed  in  fluxes  of  all  kinds. 
BALBASTRO,  a  city  of  Anagon,  in 
Spain,  íituated  upon  the  livcr  Sinca 
in  15'  weft  Ion.  and  4^°  north  lat.  ' 
BALBEC,  a  town  of  afiatic  Turky,  fifu. 
atcd  at  the  foot  of  mount  Libanus,  ia 
37o  30'  eaft  long.  and  33o  north  lat. 
BALCH,  a  city  of  Uíbec  Tartary,  fitu.it. 
ed  on  the  frontiers  of  Perfia,  in  65'  20' 
eaft  long.  and  37*  north  lat. 
BALCOÑY,  in  architeclure,  a  projefe 
in  the  front  of  a  houfe,  or  other  build. 
ing,  fupported  by  pillars,  or  confoles,  and 
encompafled  with  a  baluítrade :  or  it  isa 
kind  of  open  gallery,  for  people  to  ftand 
in,  to  behold  any  public  íhow,  or  fcr 
taking  the  air  in.  They  are  ufually  level 
with  the  firft  floor,  and  are  made  of  wood, 
or  iron. 

BALDACHIN,  or  Baldaquín,  in  ar- 
chiteclure,  a  building  in  form  of  a  ca- 
nopy,  fupported  by  pillars,  and  frequent- 
Jy  ufed  as  a  covering  to  infulated  altarf. 
Some  alfo  ufe  the  term  baldachin  for  the 
fhell  over  a  door. 
BALDIVTA,  or  Valdivia,  a  fea-pert 
town  of  Chili,  in  fouth  America,  íituat- 
ed on  the  fouth  fea,  in  80o  weft  longit. 
and  40o  fouth  latitude. 
BALDNESS,  a  defeít  of  haír,  owing  to 
the  want  of  a  íufficient  fupply  of  nutrid- 
ous  juice,  or  to  fome  b3<J  quality  there- 
in.  See  Calvities,  Alopecia,  8c* 
BALDOC,  a  market-town  in  Hertford- 
fliire,  about  thirty-eight  mjles  north  of 
London,  in  15'  weft  longit.  and  51o  55 


north  latitude. 
BALE,  in  commerce,  is  faid  of  menta- 
dizes  packcd  up  in  cloth,  and  corded 

round 


BAL 


[  ] 


B  AL 


round  very  tight,  in  order  to  kcep  them 
from  breaking,  or  preferve  them  from 
the  weather.  Molt  of  the  f  merchan- 
dizecapableof  this  kind  of  package,  de- 
tened for  fairs  or  exportation,  ought  to 
be  in  bales,  and  too  much  care  cannot  be 
taken  in  packing  them,  to  prevent  their 
being  damaged,  The  bales  are  always  to 
be  marked  and  numbered,  that  the  mer- 
chants  to  whom  they  belong,  may  eafily 
know  them. 

A  bale  of  cotton  yam  is  from  three  to  four . 
hundred  weight;  of  raw  filk,  it  is  from  one 
to  four  hundred  ;  of  lockram  or  dowlafs 
eitherthree,threeand  a  half,orfour  pieces. 

BALE-GOODS,among  the  englifli  merchants, 
are  all  fuch  as  are  import«d  or  exported 
in  bah.s  5  but  the  French  give  that  ñame 
to  certain  hardwares,  and  other  fort  of 
merchandize,  which  come  to  Paiis,  and 
arecommonly  made  by  bad  workmen,  of 
indiffercnt  material s. 

BALEARES,  the  antient  ñame  for  the 
the  iíhnds  of  Majorca,  Minorca,  and 
Ivica.   See  the  articles  Majorca,  fefr. 

BALI,  an  iíland  of  the  Eaft-Indies,  fituat- 
td  in  114o  eaft  Ion,  and  .7°  30'  fouth  lat. 
This  ifland,  and  the  eaft  end  of  the  ifland 
of  Java,  form  a  ftrcight  about  a  mile 
over,  of  extrémely  difncult  paíTage. 

BALISORE,  afmali  fea-portof  thehither 
Indin,  fituated  on  the  north-weft  pait  of 
the  bay  of  Bengal,  in  «5*  15'  eaft  long. 
andsi0  3o7  north  latitude. 

BALISTA,  or  Ballista.  See  the  ar- 
riele BaLLIsta. 

BALISTES,  a  genus  of  the  branchiofte- 
gious  order  of  fiíhes,  having  only  one 
belly-fin,  on  the  back  there  are  fome  ro- 
buíl  fpines  5  the  jaws  are  furnifhed  with 
very  largeteeth,  which  are  placed  conti- 
guous  to  each  other,  and  are  protended 
forwards,  having  much  the  appearance 
of  thofe  in  the  human  mouth ;  and  in 
other  fpecies,  of  thofe  of  the  hog  s  the  bo- 
dyand  the  head  are  comprefled  and  broad. 

BALIVO  amovendo,  in  law,  was  a  writ 
for  removing  a  bailifF  from  his  office, 
for  want  of  having  íumcient  land  in  his 
baiíiwick  to  anfwer  the  king  and  his 
people  according  to  the  Matute  of  Weft- 
minfter,  2  reg.  Orig.  ,78. 

BALK,  among  builders,  is  fometimesufed 
for  the  fummer-beam  of  ahoufe$  fome- 
timesfor  the  poles  and  rafters,  which 
fupport  the  roofs  of  barns,  &c.  and 
fometimes  for  the  beams  ufed  in  making 
fea-holds.  ,  6 

Balk,  in  agricuhure,  denotes  a  ridge,  #r 
bank  betvveen  two  furrows. 


BALL,  in  a  general  fenfe,  a  fpherical  and 
round  body,  whether  it  be  fo  naturally, 
or  turned  into  that  figure  by  the  hand  of 
an  artift  :  thus  we  fay,  a  tennis-ball, 
foot-ball,  cotton-ball,  érV.  The  word  is 
alfo  ufed  to  fignjfy  fome  tools  of  feveral 
trades  and  arts,  becaufe  they  bear  fome 
reíemblance  to  balls. 

Ball,  in  the  military  art,  comprehends  all 
forts  of  bulléis  for  fire  arms,  from  the 
cannon  to  thepiftol. 

Cannon-balls  are  made  of'iron,  mufquet- 
balls,  piftol-balls,  &c.  areoflead.  The 
experiment  has  been  tried  of  iron  balls  for 
piftols  and  fufees,  but  they  are  juftly  re- 
jecled,  notonly  on  accountof  their  light- 
nefs,  which  prevenís  them  from  flying 
ftrait,  but  becaufe  they  are  apt  to  furrow 
the  barrel  of  the  piftol,  Gfr.    See  Siíot. 

Ball  and  socket  is  an  inftrument  made 
of  brafs,  with  a  perpetual  fcrew,  fo  as  to 
move  horizontally,  verticalj)',  and  ob- 
liquely  5  atad  is  -generally  ufed  for  the 
managing  of  furveyihg  inftruments,  and 
aftronomical  inftruments. 

Ball  of  a  pendulum,  the  fame  with  bob* 
See  the  article  Bob. 

Ball,  among  printers.  See  the  article 
Printinc. 

F/z^-Ball,  the  englifh  ñame  of  the  ¡yco- 
perdon,    See  the  article  Lycoperdon. 

BALLAD,  or  Ballet,  a  kind  of  fong, 
adapted  to  the  capacity  of  the  lower  clafs 
of  people;  who  being  mightily  taken  with 
this  fpecies  of  poetry,  are  thereby  not  a 
üttle  influenced  in  the  conduót  of  their 
lives.  Henee  we  find,  that  feditious  and 
deíigning  men  never  fail  to  fpread  bal- 
lads  among  the  people;  with  a  view  to 
gain  them  over  to  their  iide. 

B  ALLANCE,  or  Balance,  in  mechanics, 
one  of  the  fimple  powers  which  ferves  to 
find  out  the  equality  or  difFerence  of 
weight  in  heavy  bodies. 
The  ballar.ee  is  of  two  kinds,  antient  and 
modern :  the  antient,  or  román,  called 
jlatera  romana^  or  íteelyard,  confiits  of 
a  lever  A  B  (píate  XXV.  fig.  2.  n°  i.} 
moveable  on  a  center  C,  and  fufpended 
near  one  of  its  extremities  ;  the  two  arms 
C  A,  C  B  being  kept  in  equilibrio  by  a 
ball  A,  fixed  at  the  end  of  the  íhorteft 
arm  C  A  :  on  this  the  body  to  be  weigh- 
ed  is  fufpended,  and  its  weight  is  mea- 
fured  by  the  di  vifíons  marked  on  the  beam, 
on  the  other  íide  5  where  a  moveable 
weight  keeps  the  ballance  in  equilibrio. 
For  example,  if  the  body  to  be  weighed, 
and  put  into  the  fcale  D,  be  in  equilibrio 
with  the  weight,  when  this  laíl  is  moved 

to 


BAL  [248 

fo  the  fixth  divíííon  on  the  longeft  arm, 
then  will  the  faid  body  be  juft1  fix  times 
the  weight,  wheñ  the  fcale  D  is  lufpend- 
ed  from  the  firft  diviíion  ;  but  if  from  the 
fecond,  as  in  the  figure  referred  to,  it 
will  be  only  triple  the  weight. 
The  modern  ballance  coníifts  of  a  lever, 
fufpended  exaélly  by  the  middle,  and 
fcnles  affixed  to  each  extremity :  the  prin- 
cipie on  which  each  is  founded  is  the 
fame,  and  may  be  conceived  from  what 
foílows. 

The  modern  or  common  ballance  being 
a.  lever  that  has  equal  arms  A  G,  and 
G  B  '(ibid.  n°  2.)  with  the  center  of 
motion  C  commonly  placed  direclly  over 
G$  becaufe  if  the  center  of  motion  was 
ín  G,  equai  weights  fufpended  from 
A  and  B,  would  fuftain  each  other  in 
arcy  pofition  of  the  lever  A  B ;  but 
when  the  center  of  motion  is  above  G, 
they  only  fuftain.  each  other  when  the 
lever  A  B  is  level  5  and  when  the  weight 
at  A  is  but  a  little  greater  than  the 
weight  at  B,  ilíe  ends  A  and  B  defcend 
and  afcend  by  turns,  till  their  common 
center  of  gravity  g  íéttles  in  the  vertical 
ímeC#,  whercthey  fuftain  each  other, 
becaufe  their  center  of  gravity  is  fuftained 
by  C.  The  ballance  is  falfe,  when  the 
arms  A  G  and  G  B  are  unequal  j  and 
'  the  exaólnefs  of  this  inftrument,  chiefly 
depends  upon  making  the  friclion  at  the 
center  of  motion  C  as  fmall  a  poflible^ 
The  román  ballance  or  (teclyard,  is  no- 
thing  but  a  lever  of  the  firft  kind,  but 
whofe  arms  are  unequal ;  fo  that  its 
mechanifm  depends  «pon  the  fame  the- 
orem  with  that  of  the  lever,  See  the  ar- 
ticle Lever. 

The  difference  between  the  ufe  of  the 
fcales  and  the  fteelyard,  confifts  in  this, 
that  as  in  the  former,  you  make  ufe  of 
a  larger  power,  or  more  weight,  to  eíli- 
mate  the  weight  of  an  heavier  body  ;  in 
the  latter,  you  ufe  the  fame  power,  but 
give  it  a  greater  velocity  with  rcfpccl: 
to  that  of  the  weight,  by  applying  it  fur- 
ther  from  the  fixed  point,  which  will  have 
the  fame  eífeft. 

"Hydrofiatical  Ballance.    See  the  arricie 
"Hydrostatical-Ballance. 

Ballance  of  trade,  incommerce,  the 
equal ity  between  the  valué  of  the  commo- 
dities  bought  of  foreigner?,  and  the  valué 
of  the  native  productions  tranípcrted  into 
olher  nations.  , 
It  is  reckoned  that  that  nation  has  the 
advantage  in  the  ballance  of  trade,  which 
exports  more  of  native  commodities,  and 


]  BAL 

imports  lefs  of  the  foreign  ;  fo  that  tb 
nation  grows  fo  much  richer  in  bullion 
as  the  ballance  of  that  account  amour,t¡ 
to,  which  muft  be  made  up  in  bullion  or 
money. 

Among  various  others,  the  moft  receirtj 
methods  of  arriving  at  the  knowlíd^ 
whether  a  nation  gains  pr  lofes  by  f¡. 
reign  trade,  or  any  branch  thereof,  are 
the  following  ones. 
Io.  A  ítria  furvey  muft  be  taken  of 
what  proportion  the  valué  of  the  com. 
modities  exported  bears  to  thofe  import. 
ed.  If  the  exports  exceed  the  impon?, 
it  is  concluded  that  that  nation  isfofaj 
in  a  gaining  way,  by  the  overplus  inj. 
ported  in  bullion.  But  this  method» 
uncertain,  by  reafon  of  the  difficulty 
of  obtaining  a  true  account,  either 
of  the  exports  or  imports  5  as  cuftom- 
houfe  books  are  no  rule  in  this  cafe, 
by  reafon  of  the  running  of  goods,  ef. 
pecially  ínany  fine  commodities  of  fmall 
bulk,  but  great  valué  ;  befides  the  vari- 
ous  accidents  which  arfecl  the  valué  of  the 
ftock,  either  fent  out  or  brought  in,  33 
lofTes  at  fea,  &c. 

a°.  The  fecond  method,  no  lefs  defec- 
tive  than  the  other,  is  by  obferving  the 
courfe  of  exchange,  which  if  generaJly 
above  the  intrinfic  valué,  or  par  of  lie 
coins  of  foreign  countries,  we  notonly 
lofe  by  fuch  exchange,  but  the  fame  isa 
proof  that  we  lofe  by  the  general  courfeoí 
our  trade. 

3*.  The  third  method  is  made  from  the 
increafe  or  the  diminulion  of  our  trade 
and  fliippíng  in  general ;  for  if  thefedi- 
miniíb,  the  nation  lofes,  and  vice  verja: 
this  feems  equal ly  imperfecl  with  the  fol- 
lowing. 

4o.  A  fourth  way  is,  by  obferving. the 
increafe  and  diminution  of  our  coinand 
bullion. 

Ballance  of  a  clock  or  watch.  See  tbe 

articles  Clock  and  Watch. 
Ballance,  libra,  in  aftronomy.  See tfce 

article  Libra. 
Ballance-fish,  a  ñame  fometimes ufed 
for  the  zygsena,  or  hammer-headed  fliark. 
See  the  article  Zyg/ena. 
BALLANCER,  in  the  hiítory  of  infea^a 
ftyle,  or  oblong  body,  ending  in  a  pro- 
tuberance  or  head,  found  under  each 
wíng  of  the  two-winged  flies  :  thefe  ferve 
to  poifethe  body  of  the  fly. 
BALLAST,  a  quaníity  of  ftones,  gra- 
ve!, or  fand,  laid  in  a  íliip's  hola,  to 
make  her  fmk  to  a  certain  depth  jnto 
the  water,  and  fail  upright,  rendermg 


BAL 

berof  a  prodigious  weight. 


t  249 
The  bailad 

is  fometímes  one  quarter,  one  thini,  or 
one  half,  according  to  the  dirTerence  of 
the  bulk  of  the  íhip.  Fiat  veíTels  re- 
quiie  the  moft  haÜaít.  Ships  aje  faid  to 
be  in  bailan:,  when  they  have  no  other 
)pa<Íínj7.  Mafters  of  vefl'els  are  obliged 
to  declare  the,  quantity  of  ballaft  they 
bear,  and  to  ünióaii  it  at  artain  places. 
They  are  prohibited  untaading  their  bal- 
hft  in  haveii5,  road%  &fr.  the  neglecl  of 
which  prohibition  has  ruined  many  ex- 
cellent  ports. 
BALLASTAGE,  or  Lastag  E.  See  the 

artide  Lastag  E. 
BALLET.    See  Ballad,  and  Balls. 
BALLIAGE,  or  Bailiage.   See  the  ar- 

ticle  Baili  AGE. 
BALLISHANNON,  a  large  town  of  the 
county  of  Donnegal,  and  province  of 
Ulíter,  in  Ireltnd,  fítintéd  about  ten 
miles  íouth  of  the  town  of  Donnegal,  in 
8°  ^o'  wcft  Ion.  and  54o  25'  north  lar, 
BALLISTA,  in  antiquiiy,  a  miütary  ma- 
chine ufed  by  the  antients  in  befieging 
citics,  to  throw  large  ífones,  darts,  and 
•  javelíns. 

It  refembled  our  croís-how?,  though 
much  larger,  and  fuperior  in  forcé. 
Froiii  thisengine,  ftonesof  a  íize  not  lefs 
thin  milUtones,  were  thrown  with  fo 
grcat  violence,  as  to  dafli  whole  hotifes 
in  pieces  at  a  blow.  It  is  deicrihed  thus, 
aronnd  ironcylinderwas  faftened  betweeu 
twoplanks,  from  which  reached  a  hollow 
fquarebeam,  placed  cioíTwife,ind  falfened 
with  cords,  to  which  were  added  fcrcvVs  j 
at  one  end  of  this  ftood  the  engincir,' 
who  put  a  wooden  íhaft  with  a  hig  heail 
into  the  cavity  of  the  beam  t  this  done, 
two  men  bent  the'  engine  by  drawing 
fome  wheels  :  when  the  top  of  the  head 
was  drawn  to  the  utmoft  end  of  the  cord?, 
the fliaftwa>  driven  outof  the  ba!lifta,£ff. 
BALLOON,  or  Ballon,  in  a  ecnrral 
fenfe,  lignifiesany.ípherical  hollow  body, 
of  Whatever  matter  it  be  compofed,  or 
forwhatever  purpefes  it  be  defigned. 
Thus,  with  chemiíts,  balloon  denotes  a 
round  fhort-necked  veífel,  ufed  toreceive 
whatis  diítilled  by  means  of  fire  $  in  ar- 
chiteclure,  a  round  globe  on  the  top  of  a 
pillarj  and  ameng  engineers,  a  kind  of 
bomb  made  of  pafte-board,  and  played 
ofTin  fire  works,  either  in  the  air  or  in 
the  water,  in  imitation  of  a  real  bomb. 
Balloon,  in  the  french  paper  trade,  is  a 
term  for  a  quantity  of  paper,  containing 
twenty-four  reams.  It  is  alfo  the  ñame 
Vol.  I. 


1 


BAL 


óf  afort  of  brtgantine  ufed  ín  the  kittg- 
d<»m  of  Siam. 
BALLOTA,  or  BalLOte,  in  botany,  a 
gen us  of  the  d\dj7iamia  gymnofpertola 
clafs  of  pl.mts,  the  flower  of  which  is 
monopetalous  and  cloven,  the  upper  lip 
beiñg  ere£r  and  crenated,  and  the  lower. 
obtufe  and  divided  into  three  fegments. 
TJiere  is  no  pericarpium  5  the  cup  in» 
el  fing  four  ovated  feeds. 
BALLOTADE,  in  the  manege,  the  leap 
of  a  horfe  between  twopillars,  or  upon  a 
ítraight  line.  made  with  juílnefs  of  time, 
witlí  the  aid  of  the  hand,  and  the  calves 
of  the  legs  5  and  in  fuch  a  manner,  that 
when  bis  fore  feet  are  in  the  air,  heíhews 
nothing  but  the  íhoes  of  his  hinder  feet, 
without  yeiking  out.  It  differs  from 
capriole  and  croupade,  becaufe  in  the 
former  of  thefe,  the  horfe  ftrikes  out  his 
hinder  legs  with  ají  his  forcé,  keeping 
them  near  and  even  ;  and  in  croupades, 
he  draws  his  hinder  feet  under  him. 
B ALLOTJNG,  a method cf  voting  at  eleo 
tions,  &c.  by  means  oflittle  balls,  ufu-, 
ally  of  difFerent  colours,  and  by  the 
French  called  balhtes,  which  are  put  in- 
to a  box  privately. 
BALLS,  or  Ballets,  in  heraldry,  a  fre- 
quent  bearing  in  coats  of  arms,  uíually 
denominated  according  to  their  colours, 
bezants.  platos,  hurts,  csV.  See  the  ar- 
tide Bezants,  &c. 
BALLÜSTER,  afmail  kind  of  pillar  ufed 

for  ba  H  ultra  des. 
BALLUSTRADE,  a  feries  or  row  of  bal- 
lufters,  joined  by  a  rail  ;  ferving  aswell 
for  a  reíi  to  the  elbows,  as  for  a  fence  or 
encloíme  to  balconies,  aitars,  ítair- 
caíes,  &c. 

BALM,  or  BaUm,  in  botany,  melifa. 

See  the  áVticle  Melissa. 
Balm,  or  BaLsam.  See  the  article  Bal- 
sam. 

BALNEUM,  a  term  ufed  by  chemiíls  to 
fjgnify  a  vefTel  r¡!!ed  with  fome  matter, 
as  Cnd,  water,  or  the  like,  in  which 
ano'her  is  placed  that  requhes  a  more 
gentle  hear  thr.n  the  naked  fire.  Thus 
bdncúm  areno/uto,  called  alfo  balmtmt 
ficciwi,  and  fand-heat,  is  when  the  cu- 
curbit  is  placed  in  fand,  in  aíhes,  or  fiU 
ingsof  ílcel.  BalneurHmariee,  ovmarisy  ¡9 
when  the  veífel  containing  the  ingredients 
tobe  diftilled,  &c.  is  put  into  a  vtlTel  of 
water,  which  is  made  to  boil ;  ib  that  no 
greater  heat  than  that  of  boilino-  water 
can  be  communicated  to  the  fubfíance  to 
be  treated.    Ánd  bahieum  vajwis,  or 


K  k 


BAL 


waporarium,  is  when  two  vertéis  are  dif- 
poled  in  fuch  a  manner,  that  the  vapour 
raiied  from  the  water  contained  in  the 
lower,  heats  the  matter  contained  in  the 
upper.    Sée  the  article  Bath. 

BALOTADE,  or  Ballotade.    See  the 
article  Ballotade. 

BALSAM,  or  native  balsam,  án  oily, 
refinous,  liquid  ftibílance,  flowing  efither 
fpontaneouíly,  cr  by  means  of  incifion, 
from  certain  plants  of  fovereign  virtue  in 
the  cure  of  fcveral  diforders. 
There  are  many  kinds  of  balfams,  but 
the  moft  remaikable  are  thefe.  i .  Balfam 
or  balm  of  gilead,  called  aifo  balfamum 
judaicum,  fyriacum,  e  meccha,  and  opo- 
balfamum ;  being  an  exíudation  from 
the  true  balfamum  fyriacum  rutae  folio, 
fo  much  efteemed  ¡n  the  ccuntry  where  it 
is  produced,  that  it  is  accounted  a  rich 
prefent  from  the  chief  prince  of  Arabia 
faelix  to  the  grand  fignior.    In  order  to 
have  it  genuine,  it  íhould  be  chofen  fluid 
as  oil,  of  a  very  palé  yellow  colour,  per- 
feclly  tranfparent,  and  of  a  fragrant 
fmell,  with  íbmething  of  the  lemon  or 
citrón  fíavcur,  but  not  too"  much  of  it. 
In  medicine,  it  opens  obftruclions  of  the 
lungs,  and  heals  erofions  from  acrimony 
and  the  worít  kind  of  ulcerations.    It  is 
prefcribed  in  aíthmas,   pleurifies,  and 
whatfoever  requires  expecloration  j  in 
inward  bruifes  and  fores,  particularly. 
thofe  of  the  reins  and  urinary  paíTages  ; 
and  externally  it  is  ufed  to  difcharge  and 
incarnate.     For  infernal  ufe,   it  may 
either  be  given  in  boluíTes,  ordropped  on 
fugar,  or  finally  diíTolved  into  an  emul- 
fion  by  means  of  the  yolk  of  an  egg. 
The  tiukiíh  women  ufe  it  as  a  cofmetic. 
2.  Balfam  of  perú,  which  is  diftinguiíh- 
ed  into  two  forts,  the  white  and  black. 
The  former,  by  way  of  eminence  called 
the  balfam  of  incifion,  is  a  liquid  of  a 
white  colour,  refembling  in  external  ap- 
pearance  the  balm  of  gilead,  but  eafijy 
diltinguifhed  from  it  by  itsfmel).    It  is 
excelltrnt  for  green  wounds.    The  black 
balfam  is  obtained  by  boiling  the  wood 
of  the  tree  which  produces  it.    The  beít 
is  of  a  darkiíh  red  colour,  and  of  an  ad- 
mirable fragrancy.    It  heals,  dries,  and 
difcharges,  and  is  much  ufed  externally, 
not  only  in  wounds,  but  in  palíies,  ifchi- 
aclic  aud  rheumatic  paíns,  and  likewí.'e 
by  perfuméis,  on  account  oí  its  excellent 

^ímell.^^^Balfam  of  tolu,  is  produced 
from  a  fpecies  of  the  pine,  which 

grows  in  Hre\»Spain.  It  is  of  a  deep 
yeltowííh  cplcY|r,  approaching  near  to 
red,  andof3ilioíldclicatefceíit,  much 


[  250  ]  BAL 

.  beyond  any  other  balfam.  It  fiift  flow, 
from  the  tree  of  the  confiftence  of  ordi. 
nary  turpentine  ;  but  by  keeping,  we 
meet  with  it  frequently  fo  hard  as  tobe 
brittle.  Its  virtues  are  the  lame  in  eC. 
neral  with  thofe  of  the  peruvian  and  gi. 
lead  kinds.  It  is  given  in  confumptions 
and  diforders  of  the  breaft,  fometimes 
in  form  of  pills,  fometimes  of  electua. 
ry  i  but. as  ¡t  has  not  the  pungeney of 
the  other  kind?,  the  beft  form  of  giving 
it  is  in  emulíion  diíTolved  in  the  yolkof 
an  egg,  and  fo  mixed  with  water.  4, 
Balfam  of  capivi,  or  of  copaiba,  ist>,c 
produce  of  one  of  the  arbores  filiquofafm 
tmiformi  of  Mr.  Ray.  It  is  of  a  thinner 
conliftence  than  the  common  turpentine, 
but  much  more  fragrant  and  deterfive. 
It  panes  away  quickly  by  uriñe,  and 
mightily  cleanfes  thofe  paíTages  j  for 
which  reafon  ir.  hath  obtained  very  much 
in  gonorrhoeas  and  all  obílruclions  and 
ulcerations  of  thofe  parts.  The  moft 
agréeable  way  of  taking  it,  is  either 
in  powdered  fugar,  or  dropped  into 
water.  5.  Balfam  of  liquid  amber  may 
be  juftly  reckoned  among  the  fimplesof 
the  balfamic  kind,  It  drops  from  a  tree 
of  México,  caljed  arbor  ftyracifera,  upon 
an  incifion  being  made  into  its  bark.  It 
is  a  refinous  and  pingous  liquor,  of  a 
reddiíh  yellow  colour,  of  an  acrid  aro- 
matic  tafte,  and  of  the  confiftence  of  ve. 
nice  turpentine.  Its  eífence  ftrengthen$ 
the  head  and  nervous  fyltem,  and  its  oil 
is  of  fingular  efficacy,  both  for  external 
and  internal  ufes. 

Fa&itious  or  artificial  balfams,  arecer* 
tain  compofitions  chiefly  of  balfamic  and 
healing  ingrediente,  made  by  apothtca- 
ries  in  imitatton  of  . the  native  balíams. 
It  would  be  almoft  endlefs  to  fpecify  all 
the  artificial  balfams  which  have  been 
contrived  by  difpenfatory-writers.  Le- 
mery,  in  his  pbarmacopée  uni-vcrfclle^  has 
feventy-threedifferent  forts,  befules  imny 
others  in  foreign  difpenfatorjes.  The 
molt  remarkable  of  the  London  and  Edin- 
burgh  difpenlatories,  are  balfam  of  am- 
ber, ofguaiacum,  of  locatellus,  of  ful- 
phur  fimple,  or  with  barbadoes  tar,  of 
turpentine,  ímlnerary,  of  many  virtue?, 
anodyne  of  bates  and  guido,  apopleélic, 
magifterial,  martiale  and  paralyticum. 
For  the  ufes  and  method  of  preparing  the 
balfam  of  Locatellus,  lee  the  article 
Locatellus's  Balfa?n. 
Balfam,  with  chemiíts,  is  a  ñame  given 
to  the  folutions  and  preparations  of  fome 
faltF,  as  balfam  of  faturn,  tartar,  fal- 

Balite 


B  A  M  [25 

Balfam  of  faturn  is  a  folution  of  faccha- 
rum  faturní,  or  fugar  of  lead  made  with 
fpirit  of  oil  of  turpentine,  and  digefted 
till  the  matter  hath  gained  a  red  tinfhire. 
Balfam,  amongalchemiíts,  fometimes de- 
notes the  fpirit  of  common  falt,  extracled 
by  diftillation,  afrer  placing  a  folution 
ofthefalt  fora  confiderabletime  in  horfe- 
dung,  in  order  to  putrefy.  This  is  faid 
to  preferve  bodies  the  moft  Hable  to  cor- 
ruption. 

BALSAMICS,  in  pharmacy,  foftening, 
reftoring,  healing  and  cleanfing  medi- 
cines,  of  gentle  attenuating  principies, 
very  friendly  to  nature. 
Thefe  medicines,  ón  account  of  their 
fine,  fubtile,  and  volatile  oil,  are  notonly* 
grateful  and  agreeable  to  the  conftitu- 
tion,  but  aét  upon  the  fluids,  as  well  as 
the  folids,  of  human  bodies  j  diftuíing 
their  virtues  through  every  part,  and  fup- 
plying  tire  blood  ánd  humours  with  a 
ícafonable  reinforcement  of  fulphureous, 
warm  and  ethereal  particles,  increafmg 
their  inteftine  motions,  and  conveying  a 
general  vigour  to  the  vital  juices. 
Thefe  medicines  may  be  ufed  with  good 
fuccefs,  both  internally  and  extemally, 
inall  difeafes  oí  the  head,  nerves,  fpinal 
roarrow¿  íiomach  and  heart  j  fuch  as 
pallies,  apoplexies,  numbnefs  and  torpor 
of  the  fenfes,  weaknefs  of  the  memory, 
tlifficulty  of  hearing,  excefíive  weaknefs 
and  fainiings  $  they  are  alto  of  fingular 
Jervice  in  moft  dilorders  of  the  íiomach, 
and  inteftines,  and  are  exquilitely  adapt- 
ed  to  the  oíd  and  infirm.  See  Balsam. 

BALSAMINA,  in  botany,  a  genus  of- 
the  jyngenefia  pólygamta  clafsx  of  plants, 
the  fiower  of  which  confifts  of  four,  five, 
oriix  petáis,  and  its  fruit  is  an  unilo- 
cular  caplule,  confifting  of  five  valves, 
and  containing  a  nuniber  of  roundiíh 
feeds  aílixed  to  a  placenta.  See  the  ar- 
tide  Impatiens. 

BALTIC-sea,  that  lying  between  Swe- 
den  on  the  north,  and  Germany  and  Li- 
vonia  on  the  fouth. 

BALTIMORE,  a  town  of  the  county  of 
Cork,  and  province  of  Munfter,  in  fre- 
land,  fnuated  about  five  miles  north  of 
capeClear,  in  90  15'  weft  longitude,  and 
51°  15'  north  latitude. 

BAMBERG,  a  city  oi  Franconia,  in  Ger- 
many, eaft  longitude  109  50',  and  north 
latitude  50o  15'. 

The  biíhop  ot  Bambérg  is  fovereign  of 
íhe  city  and  diílrifl  round  it,  for  fixty 
miles  in  length,  and  forty  in  breadth. 
BAMBOE,  or  bambou,  a  plant  in  the 


]  B  A  N 

Indie?,  which  muhipiies  vcry  much  by 
its  roor,  from  which. fprings  a  branchy 
tuft,  after  the  manner  of  the  european 
reeds.    It  is  of  the  largeft  kind  of  cañe, 
and  decreafes  s;radual!y  to  the  top,  where. 
it  bears  a  bloíTom,  like  our  reeds.  The 
bamboe  is  a  fpecies  of  arundo.    See  the 
article  Arundo. 
BAMFF,  a  town  of  Scotland,  which  gives 
ñame  to  a  couníy,  lying  between  Aber- 
deeníhire  and  Murrey,  along  the  ibuth- 
ern  bank  of  the  river  Spey. 
The  town  is  fnuated  at  the  mouth  of  the 
river  Dovem,  in  z°  $'  weft  longitude, 
and  57o  40'  north  ktilude. 
BAMPTON,  a  market  town  of  Oxford- 
mire,  íituated  on  the  river  Ifis,  about  ten 
miles  fouth-weft  of  Oxford  :  weft  longi- 
tude  i°  35',  and  north  latitude  51o  40  . 
Bampton  is  alfo  the  ñame  of  a  market- 
town  of  Devoníhire,  twenty  miles  north 
ofExeter:  weft  longitude  30  40',  and 
north  latitude  51o  5'.. 
B AN,  or  Bann.    See  the  article  Bann. 
Ban,  in  commerce,  a  íbrt  of  fmooth,  fine 
muflin,  which  the^Engliíh  import  from 
the  Eaft-Indies.    The  piece  is  almoft  a 
yard  broad,  and  runs  about  twenty  yards 
and  an  half. 
BANBURY,  a  Jarge  borough-town  in 
Oxfordíhire,  twenty  miles  north  of  Ox- 
ford: weft  longitude  i°  20',  and  north 
latitude  52°  5'. 
BANC,  or  Bench,  in  law,  denotes  a  tri- 
bunal, or  judgmem-feat  l  henee,  king's 
banc  is  the  fame  with  the  court  of  king's 
bench,  and  common  banc,  with  that  of 
common  pleas.    See  the  articlesKiNG's 
Bench  and  Common  Pleas. 
BANCA,  an  iftand  in  the  Eaft-Indies,  fe- 
parated  from  the  íbuth-eaft  part  of  that 
of  Sumatra  by  a  very  narrow  channel : 
eaft  Ion.  105o,  and  fouth  lat.  30. 
BANCALIS,  a  fea-port  town  on  the  eaft 
coaít  of  Sumatra:  eaft  longitude  99o, 
and  north  latitude  a°. 
It  is  a  Durch  féftlement. 
BANCOCK,  a  city  of  the  kingdom  of 
Siam:  eaftlongitude  ioi°,  north  lati- 
tude 13o  30'. 
BAND,  in  a  general  fenfe,  fome  fmall, 
narrow  ligament,  whercwith  any  thing 
is  bound,  tied,  or  faftened. 
Band,  in  architeclure,  a  general  ñame  for 
any  fiar,  low  member,  or  moulding,  that 
is  broad,  but  not  very  deep. 
Band  of  foldiers,  in  military  affairs,  thofe 

who  fight  under  the  lame  flag  or  enfign. 
Trained  Bands.   See  Train  Bands. 
Band  ofpenfw?¡crs9  are  acompany  of  forty 
K  k  z  geñ- 


B  A  N  [  it 

gentlemen,  who  receive  a  yearly  allow- 
ance  of  100I.  for  attending  on  his  ma- 
jeíty  on  folemn  occafions.  See  the  arti- 
cle  Pensioner. 

Band  is  alio  the  denomination  of  a  military 
order  in  Spain,  ínftituted  by  Alphonfus 
XI.  king  of  Caftile,  for  the  younger  fons 
of  the  nobility,  who,  before  their  admif- 
fion,  muftferve  ten  years,  at  leaft,  either 
in  the  anny,  or  at  court ;  and  are  bound 
to  take  up  arms  for  the  catholic  faith 
againft  the  infidels. 

Band,  in  furgery,  a  fillet,  fwathe,  or  piece 
of  linen-cloth,  wherewith  either  to  cover, 
or  furround  certain  parís  that  ftand  in 
need  of  aífiftancej  and  i?,  in  this  feñfe, 
the  fame  vvith  what  is  otherwife  called  a 
bandage  or  roller, 

BANDA,  oi  Lantor,  the  chief  of  the 
Banda-iílands  in  the  Éaft  Indíes,  where 
nutmegs  grow  j  eaít  longitude  128o,  and 
fouth  latitude  4.0  30'. 

BANDAGE,  in  furgery,  a  fillet,  roller,  or 
fwathe,  ufed  in  drcíTing  and  hinding  up 
wounds,  reftraining  dangerous  hasmor- 
rhagcs,  and  in-joining  fraclured  or  diílo- 
cated  bones. 

Bandages  íhould  be  made  of  ílrong  li- 
nen  cloth,  that  has  been  foftened  by 
wearing.  They  are  of  difterent  foims, 
according  to  the  ufes  they  are  ddigned 
for,  Some  are  common,  or  apphcable 
to  anypartj  others  are  proper,  or  ap- 
plicahle  only  to  particular  parts.  Some 
again  are  fimple,  or  made  up  of  ene  en- 
tirepart  5  others  compound,  orcompofcd 
of  feveral  pieces  fewed  together  in  diS- 
ferentmanners.  In  píate  XXV.  pg.  3. 
N°,  3.  reprefents  a  (imple  bandage  ript 
roiled  up,  and  is  that  ufed  in  phlebotoim  $ 
£1°,  2.  ís  another  fimple  bind3ge,  rollad 
\ip  at  one  end,  and  Frorn  thence  called  a 
íingle-headed  bandage  ;  thofe  on  ihe  other 
band  are  callcd  doublc-headed,  which 
are  rolled  up  at  both  ends,  as  N°.  1. 
Next  to  thefe  come  thofe  bandages, 
which,  though  confifting  of  ene  en- 
tire  piece,  are  divided  at  both  ends 
almoft  as  far  as  the  middle,  and  callcd 
by  ihc  furgeons  four-headtd  bandage':, 
as  N°.  4,  The  bandage,  N°.  5.  is  fome- 
what  narrowrr  and  íhorter  ;  baing  divi- 
ded only  at  one  end,  and  péiforajéd  at 
theother?  this  is  ufed  in  dreflmgs  appiicd 
to  the  penis,  ora  ringtr.  N°.  6.  repre- 
fents a  double  headed  bandage,  divided 
ahout  the  middle,  and  called  the  uniting 
bandage,  as  ferving  to  imite  wounds  made 
Jengthwife.  N°.  7.  is  the  fcapular  ban- 
dage the  Qhief  ule  of  vhicíi  confilts  in 


2  ]  B  A  N 

this,  that  in  dreífing  wounds  of  the  tho- 
rax  or  abdomen,  it  is  capable  of  fuppoit* 
ing  another  wider  bandage  bound  roand 
the  breaft  or  belly.  N°.  8.  is  a  com- 
pound  bandage,  called  the  T  bandage, 
from  its  refemblañce  to  that  letter  •  iti 
npper  part  is  bound  round  the  belly,  and 
the  lower  p3rt,  paífing  under  the  bo<iv 
between  the  thighs,  is  tied  to  the  upp¿ 
•one  upon  the  back.  This  bandage  is 
\  ufed  for  fecuri^g  fuch  dreífings  as  fl,?|[ 
be  thought  proper  to  be  applied  to  ihe 
anuc,  or  parts  of  generation. 

BANDALEER,or  Bandeleer,  in  mili, 
tary  affairs,  a  large  léáthjern  belt,  tluown 
over  the  right  íhoulder,  and  h?n¿iug 
under  the  lelt  arm  ;  worn  by  the  antient 
muífpjrteers,  both  for  ihe  fuíhining  0f 
their  fire-arms,  and- for  the  caniageof 
their  mufquer-chatgtfs,  which  being  put 
up  in  litile  wooden  cafes,  coated  wirh 
leather,  were  hung,  to  the  number  of 
twelve,  to  each  bi  mielen*. 

BANDELET,  or  Bandlet,  in  archiiec- 
ture,  any  littleband,  or  rht  moulding}a$ 
that  which  crowns  thedoric  architrave. 

BANDER-CONGO,  -a  fea- port  town  on 
the  eaücrn  fide  of  the  peí  fian  gulph :  ealt 
longitude  54.0  50'  and  nonh  lat.  17°, 

BANDERET,  a  general,  or  one  of  the 
comir.anders  in  chief  of  the  forces, 
This  appeilation  is  givrn  to  the  princij»-.! 
coinmanders  of  the  troojTs  of  the  cantón 
of  Bem  in  Switzerland,  where  there  aie 
four  b¿nderets,  who  command  all  the 
fó'rces  of  that  cantón. 

BANDEROLL,  a  little  flag,  in  formofa 
guidon,  extended  more  in  length  than 
breadth,  úíed  to  be  hung  out  on  the 
maíls  of  veflels,  &<\ 

BANDÍTTI,  a  term  peculiaily  denotin» 
co>rtpanies  óf  híghwaymen,  rommon  in 
Italy  and  Francej  but  fometimes  alio 
ufed,  in  a  more  general  fer.fe,  forróla 
bers,  pirates,  out-lawed  perfons,  ruftiatií, 

BANDLET,  or  Bandelet.  See  the  ar- 
ticle  Bandelet. 

BANDORA¿  the  capital  of  the  ifland  of 
Salfetj  or  Canorin3  on  the  weftcoaftof 
the  hither  India:  ealt  longitude  jz9  50' 
and  north  latitude  iq9. 

Bandora  is  alio  the  ñame  of  an  anticnt 
mufical  mlhument,  wíth  ítrings,  refem- 
bfing  a  Inte.    See  the  article  LyTE. 

B  A  N D  Y- LEGGED  perfom are  fuch  whofe 
feet  are  cliftorted,  tui'ning  eilher  inward 
or  outward,  on  either  fide  }  arifing  «rom 
fome  deícít  in  the  birth,  or  from  iheim» 
pruocnce  of  the  nurfe*  endeavoiiring  ^ 

rúate 


B  A  N  [2 

mnke  the  child  ftand  or  walk  before  his 
]£gS  were  ftrong  enough  to  fuppoit  the 
reftofhisbody. 

tildes  the  ufe  of  emollienrs,  it  is  proper 
to  apply  a  kind'  of  ftrong  boots  propor- 
tioned  to  the  limb. 

BANGLE  EARS,  an  imperfection  tn  a 
horfe,  remedied  in  the  following  manner. 
Piace  his  ears  in  fucb  a  manner  as  yon 
would  have  them  ftand  ;  bind  them  with 
two  little  boards  fo  faft  tbat  tbey  can- 
notft'r,  and  then  clip  awny  all  the  emp. 
ty  wrinkled  íkin  clofe  by  the  bead. 

BANGOR,  a  city  of  Carnarvoníhire,  in 
BorthWalts:  weft  longitude  4°  15', 
and  north  latitude  53o  20'. 
Itisabiíhop'síVe,  and  fituated  on  thc  fea- 
fide,  ahout  thirty  miles  weft  of  St.  Afaph. 

BANIANS,  a  religious  feít  in  the  empire 
of  the  mogul,  who  believe  a  metempfy- 
choíis,  and  will  therefore  eat  no  living 
creature,  ñor  even  kill  nóxiotis  animáis ; 
but  endeavour  to  reléale  them,  when  in 
ibeliands  oi  others.  See  Sh áster. 
The  banians  are  faid  to  be  fo  fearful  of 
having  communication  with  other  na- 
tions,  that  they  break  their  cups,  if  one 
of  a  different  religión  has  drank  out  of 
them,  or  even  touched  them.  'Tis  faid, 
that  if  they  happen  to  touch  one  anolher, 
ihey  purify  and  wafh  themfelves  before 
they  eat,  or  enter  their  own  houfes. 
They  cany,  hanging  to  their  necks,  a 
ftone,  callee)  tamberane,  as  bͣ  as  an  egg, 
and  peifonted  in  the  middlc,  through 
which  run  three  ftrings:  this  ftone,  they 
fay,  reprefents  their  gieat  god,  and 
upon  that  account,  they  have  great  re- 
fpecl  flicwn  tliem  by  all  (he  indians. 

BANJAR,  a  1  ¡ver  in  the  iíland  of  Borneo, 

.  in  the  mouth  cf  which  is  a  floating 
iíland,  where  the  eaft  india  company 
have  a  faftory. 

BANISHMENT,  a  kind  of  puniflimcnr, 
wherehy  thc  guilty  períbn  is  obliged  to 
leave  the  realm. 

There  are  two  kinds  of  banimment ;  one 
voluntary  and  upon  oath,  the  other  upon 
compulfiun  for  lome  crime  or  ofFence : 
theíormer,  proper) y  called  abjuration,  is 
nowceafed ;  the  latter  is  chicfly  enjoined 
by  judgmcnt  of  parliament,  or  other 
courts  of  juftice. 

By  magna  charta,  nonc  íhall  be  out- 
lawed,  or  banifhed  his  country,  but  by 
lawful  judgmcnt  of  his  pcers,  nccording 
tothelaw  of  the  land,  9  Hen.  III.  29. 
BANK,  in  commerce,  a  common  repoli- 
tory,  where  many  perfons  agree  to  keep 
thtir  money,  to  be  always  ready  at  their 


]  B  AN 

cali  or  dirección:  or  certain  focieties  or 
communities,  who  take  the  charge  of 
other  people's  money,  either  to  improve^ 
it,  or  keep  it  fecure. 

There  are  banks  of  various  kinds,  and 
different  in  the  nature  of  their  conftitu- 
tions  and  eftabliíhments :  fome  are  infti- 
tuted  wholly  on  the  public  account,  and 
put  under  the  dirección  of  the  magif- 
trates,  as  the  famous  bank  of  Amfter- 
dam,  where  the  money  depofited  therein 
íhall  be  always  kept  for  the  ufe  of  the 
propríefors,  and  fliall  never  be  let  out 
for  profit  or  advantage. 
Payments  made  by  afligaments  upon  tliis 
bank,  are  valued  from  3  to  6  per  cent* 
above  the  payment  of  the  money  in  fpe- 
cie,  arifing  from  an  opinión  that  the  pro- 
prietors  entertain  of  the  equity  of  its  ad- 
*  miniftration  ;  for  judging  themfelves  fe- 
cure,  that  their  money  lies  always  ready 
at  hand,  they  feldom  draw  out  large 
fums,  but  make  their  mutual  payments 
by  transferring  the  fums  from  one  man's 
account  to  another. 

A  fecond  fort  of  bank,  is  fuch  as  con- 
fifts  of  a  company  of  monied  men,  who 
being  duly  eftablifhed,  and  incorporated 
by  the  laws  of  their  country,  agree  tode- 
pofite  a  confiderable  fund,  or  joint  ftock, 
to'  be  employed  for  the  ufe  of  the  foci- 
cty  ;  as  lending  money  upon  good  fecu- 
rity,  buying  3nd  felling  bullion,  gold  and 
filver^  diícounting  bilis  of  exchange,  csV. 
A  third  fort,  is  the  banks  of  prívate  men, 
or  partnei  fliips,  who  deal  in  the  fame  way 
as  the  former,  upon  their  own  fingle  ftock 
or  credit  5  and  fuch  are  the  Lombard- 
ftreet,  or  other  bankers,  as  they  are  called» 
There  are  public  banks  eftabliíhed  in 
moft  of  the  trading  cities  of  Europe,  as 
in  Venice,  London,  Paris,  Amfterdam, 
Hamburgh,  &c.  The  bsnk  of  Venice 
is  the  moft  antient.  It  is  eftabliíhed  by 
a  folemn  edicl:  of  the  commonwealtb, 
which  enaóts,  that  all  payments  of  whole- 
fale  merchandize,  or  letters  of  exchange, 
íhall  be  in  bank  notes j  that  ail  debtors 
Ihall  be  obliged  to  carry  their  money  to 
the  bank,  and  all  creditors  recéive  their 
money  /rom  the  bank  5  fo  that  payments 
are  performed  by  a  fimple  transfer  from 
the  one  períbn  to  thc  other,  In  matters 
of  retail,  effeclive  payments  are  fome- 
times  made,  which  do  not  diminiíh,  but 
rather  augment  the  ftock,  by  reafon  of 
the  liberty  of  withdrawing  their  money 
at  píeafure,  &c. 
Bank,  in  natural  hiftory,  denotes  an  ele- 
vation  of  the  ground,  or  bottom  of  the 

fea, 


BAN  [2 

fea,  fo  as  fometimes  to  fúrmount  the  fur- 
face  of  the  water,  or,  at  leaít,  to  leave 
the  water  fo  íhallow,  as  ufually'  not  to 
allow  a  velTel  to  remain  afloat  over  it. 
In  this  fenfe,  bank  amounts  to  much  the 
fame  with  flat,  íhoal,  &c.  There  are 
banks  of  fand,  and  others  of  (tone,  call- 
ee! alfo  flielves,  or  rocks.  In  the  north 
fea,  they  alió  fpeak  of  banks  of  ice, 
which  are  large  pitees  of  that  matter 
floating. 

A  lor.g  narrow  bank  is  fometimes  called 
a  rib. 

The  bank  abfolutely  fo  called,  or  the 
main  bank,  or  great  bank,  denotes  that 
of  Newfoundland,  the  fcene  of  the  cod- 
fifliery. 

It  is  called  the  great  bank,  not  only  by 
reaíbn  of  its  vaíl  extent,  being,  accord- 
ing  to  the  Englifh  computation,  two 
hundred  miles  long,  and,  according  to 

>  the  French,  one  hundred  leagues,  or 
three  hundred  miles  5  but  alfo  on  account 
of  feveral  leífer  banks  near  it,  where  cod 
are  alfo  caught. 

Bank,  in  veffels  which  go  with  oars,  is 
ufed  for  the  bench  where  the  rowers  are 
feated  j  popularly  called,  by  our  feamen, 
tbe  thaught. 

In  this  fenfe,  we  read  of  banks  of  gallies, 
of  galeafles,  of  galliottes,  of  brigantines, 
and  the  like. 

The  Venetian  góndolas  liave  no  banks  5 
fpr  the  watermen  row  ítanding. 

•  Tbe  common  gallies  have  twenty-five 
banks,  that  is,  twenty-five  on  each  fide, 
in  all  fifry  banks,  with  one  oar  to  each 
bank,  and  four  or  fiyé  men  to  each  oar. 
The  galeafles  have  thirty  two  banks  on 
a  fide,  and  iix  or  leven  rowers  to  a  bank. 

Bank  alfo  denotes  an  elevation  of  earth, 
ñones,  ítakes,  or  other  materials,  in  form 
of  a  wall,  or  caufeway,  to  ítop  the  wa- 
ters,  and  prevent  inundations. 

JSank.  is  alto  ufed,  in  feveral  games,  for 
the  ílock  or  fund  of  him  who  under- 
takes  the  game, 

Bank  ¿7/  Baffety  a  fum  of  money  laid  down 
by  the  tailleur,  before  the  gamellers,  to 
aniwer  all  the  winning  caras  that  íhall 
turn  up  in  his  courieot  dejüng. 

JSANKAFALET,  a  game  at  cards,  which 

.  being  cut  into  as  many  heaps  as  there  are 
players,  every  man  lays  as  much  money 
on  his  own  card  as  he  pleafes  ;  and  the 
dealer  wins  or  loíes  as  many  as  his  card 
is  fuperior  or  inferior  to  thoíe  of  the  other 
gameíters. 

The  beíl  card  is  the  ace  of  diamonds ;  the 
nv*Uo  ií ,  tlie  ace  oí  hearts  \  then  the  ace 


>4  ]  BAN 

of  clubs;  and,  laftly,  the  ace  of  fpaife. 

and  fo  of  the  reft  of  thefe  fuits  in  0rdeV 

according  to  their  degree. 

The  cheat  lies,  in  fecuring  an  ace,  or  any 

other  fure  winning  card  ;  which  areíome. 

how  marked,  that  the  ftnrper  mayknow 

them. 

BANKER,  a  perfon  who  trafiles  andne. 
gotiates  in  money;  who  receives  and 
remits  money  (rom  place  to  place,  U 
commiílion  írorn  correfpondents,  or  by 
means  oí  bilis  or  letters  of  exchange. 
In  France,  it  is  not  requinte  that  a  man 
be  a  merchant,  in  order  to  carry  on 
banking;  for  that  trade  is  permitted  to 
all  forts  of  perfons,  even  to  foreianers,  fo 
far  as  relates  to  foreign  banking,  or  dcal.' 
ing  by  exchange. 

In  Italy,  the  trade  of  a  banker  does  not 
derógate  from  nobility,  which  is  the  rea- 
fon  why  moít  of  the  younger  fonsofthe 
quality  apply  themfelves  to  that  employ. 
ment,  in  order  to  fupport  their  familia. 
The  monied  goldfmiths,.  in  the  reignof 
king  Charles  the  fecond,  firft  acqubj 
this  ñame.  See  the  article  Bank. 
TheRomans  had  two  forts  of  bankers, 
whofe  office  was  much  more  extcnfive 
than  that  of  the  bankers  among  usj 
theirs  being  that  of  public  aftairs,  in 
whom  were  uníted  the  funclions  of  a 
broker,  agtnf,  banker,  and  notary,  ma« 
naging  the  exchange,  taking  in  money, 
aífitting  in  buying  and  lelling,  anddraw. 
ing  the  writings  nectíTary  on  all  thefe 
occafions. 

Banker,  in  bricklaying,  a  piece  of  timbír 
wheieon  they  cut  the  bricks. 
The  banker  is  fix  feet  long,  or  more, 
according  to  the  ríumber  of  men  to  woik 
at  it,  andnine  or  ten  biches  fquare  j  w is 
to  be  laid  on  two  piers  of  timber,  three 
feet  'high  from  the  floor  they  íhnd  on. 

BANKING,  the  making  of  banks  toop- 
pofe  the  forcé  of  the  lea,  rivers,  or  the 
like,  and  fecuring  the  land  from  being 
overflowed  thereby. 

Banking  is  more  paiticubrly  applierl  to 
the  keeping  a  bank,  or  the  employ  ment 
of  a  banker. 

BANKISH,  a  province  of  the  mogul's  do- 
min-ons,  in  the  north  part  of  the  hitlier 
India,  lying  Ibuth-weit  of  the  province 
of  Caífimere. 

BANKRUPT,  any  perfon,  either  man  or 
woman,  that  by  trading  hath  goiten 
other  perfons  goods  into  his  or  her  Irands, 
and  concealeth  himlelf  from  his  creditors. 
It  is  not  buying  or  felling  of  lanris,  but 
of  perfonal  ihings,  that  will  roakeaper- 


B  A  N 


C  255  1 


B  A  N 


fon  Hable  to  be  a  bankrupt;  ñor  is  ít 
buying  only,  ñor  felling.only,  huí  both. 
Every  one  that  gets  his  livelihood  by 
buying  and  felling  in  trade,  may  fall 
under  a  ftate  of  bankruptcy  upon  his 
faiiing:  but  adventurers  in  the  Eaft- 
India  company,  members  of  the  bank  of 
England,  or  of  the  South-fea  company, 
fhall  not  be  adjudged  bankrupts,  in  re- 
fpeftof  iheir  ítock:  alio  no  pcrfon  con- 
cerned as  recei ver- general  of  the  taxes, 
£r.  Arall  De  a  bankrupt.  If  a  merchant 
gives  over  trade,  and  fume  years  after  be- 
comes  not  folvent  for  money  owed  while 
a  merchant,  he  is  a  bankrupt}  but  if  for 
new  debí?,  or  oíd  debts  continued  on 
rewfecurity,  it  is  otherwife. 

BANKRUPTCY,  the  failure,  abfcond- 
ing,  and  rtlinquiíhing  of  trafile  in  a  mer- 
chant, a  banker,  or  any  other  trader. 
See thearticie  Bankrupt. 
The  Frcnch  make  this  difference  between 
a  bankruptcy  and  a  failure,  that  the  firft 

1  isfuppofed  volnntary  aod  frauduleñt,  and 
the  latter  conftrained  and  neceíTary,  by 
meansof  accidents,&?¿\  A  faiiing,  break- 
ing,  or  ftopping  of  payment,  diminiíhes 
the  merchant's  aedit,  but  does  not  note 
himwith  infainy,  as  bankruptcy  does. 
When  a  merchant  fails  to  appear  at  the 
exchange,  without  apparent  reafon,  it  is 

1  callee!  a  failure  of  piefcnce  5  the  bank- 
ruptcy becomes  open  from  the  clay  he  ab- 
fcond»-, orthe  feal  is  afHxed  to  his  eftecls. 

Cvmjffion  of  Bankruptcy.  See  the  ar- 
ricie COMMiSSION. 

BANN,  or  Ban,  bcimum,  or  bantius,  in  the 
feudal  law,  a  folemn  proclamation,  or 
publication  of  any  thinjg.  Henee  the 
cuftom  of  afking,  or  bans,  befoi  e  niarri- 
age.  Sec  the  article  Marriage. 

Bann,  in  military  affairs,  a  pioclamation 
made  in  the  army,  by  bear  of  di  um,  found 
of  tnimpet,  &c.  requiring  the  ílricl  ob- 
ffrvance  of  díicipline,  efther  for  the  de- 
ciaring  a  new  officer,  or  puniíhing  an 
ofender. 

Bann  cj  the  empire,  an  imperial  proferip» 
lion,  being  a  judicial  puniíhment,  where- 
witb  fuch  as  are  acceflary  to  dilturbing 
the  puhiic  peace,  are  judged  unworthy 
ofthe  ¡mmunities  and  protección  of  the 
tmpire,  and  are  out-lawed  or  baniíhed, 

ÍANNER  denotes  either  a  fquare  flag,  or 
di?  principal  Itandard  belonging  to  a 
prince, 

We  find  a  multiplicity  of  opinions  con- 
«rningthe  etymology  of  the  word  ban- 
fifrj  lome  deriving  it  from  the  latín 


bandwn,  a  band  or  flag  5  others,  from  the 
word  bann,  to  íummons  the  vaflals  to 
appear  in  arms  j  others,  again,  from  the 
german  ban,  a  field  or  tenement,  becauté 
landed  men  alone  were  allowed  a  ban- 
ner;  and,  finally,  there  are  fome  who 
think  ít  is  acorruption  of  paimierey  from 
pannus,  cloth,  becaufe  banneis  were  orí- 
ginally  made  of  cloth. 
B  ANNERET,  an  anrient  order  of  knights, 
or  feudal  lords,  who  poflefling  feveral 
large  fees,  led  their  valíais  to  battle  un- 
der their  own  flag,^  when  fummoned 
thereto  by  the  king. 

This  order  is  certainly  moft  honourable, 
as  it  never  was  conferred  but  upon  fome 
heroic  aótion  performed  in  the  field.  An- 
tiently  there  being  but  two  kinds  of 
knights,  great  and  little,  the  firft  were 
called  bannerets,  thefecond  bachelors  5 
the  firft  compofed  the  upper,  the  fecond 
the  middle  nobility. 

In  France,  they  are  faid  to  tranfmít 
their  degree  to  their  pofterity  3  but 
in  England,  it  dies  with  them.  We 
have  had  none  of  this  order  created  iti 
England,  fince  the  time  of  king  Cha?  les 
the  firft  ;  fo  that  this  order  is  now  be- 
come  extinét  among  us. 
The  form  of  the  banneret's  creation  wa3 
this  j  on  a  day  of  battle,  the  candidato 
prefented  his  flag  to  the  king,  or  gene- 
ral, who  cutting  ofF  the  train,  or  íkitt 
thereof,  and  making  it  a  fquare,  return- 
ed  it  again  $  the  proper  banner  of  ban- 
nerets, who,  from  henee,  are  fometimes 
calied  knights  of  the  fquare  flag. 
BANN ISTE RIA,  in  botany,  a  diftincl 
genus  of  plants,  according  to  Linnaeus  5 
but  accounted  only  a  fpecics  of  clematis 
by  other  botanifts. 

It  belongs  to  the  deeandria-trigyñia  clafs  5 
its  flower  confifts  of  five  very  large,  or- 
bicular peíais  ;  and  its  fruit  is  compofed 
of  three  umlocuiar  capfüles,  runniñg  in- 
to  lon^  ata. 

BANNÍMUS,  the  form  of  expulfion  of 
any  member  from  the  univerfity  of  Ox- 
ford, by  affixing  the  fentence  up  in  fome 
puhiic  place,  as  a  denunciation  of  it. 

BANNOCK,  a  kind  of  oat-eake,  baked 
in  the  embers,  or  on  a  ftone  placed  be- 
•  fore  the  fire ;  it  is  common  in  the  nor- 
thern  pat  ts  of  the  kingdom. 

BANQUET,  a  feaft  or  entertaínment, 
where  people  regale  themfelves  with 
pleafant  foods,  or  fiuits.  It  íignifies 
alfo  a  little  bank,  a  raifed  way. 

Banqtjet  ,  in  the  manege,  that  fmall  part 
of  the  branch  of  a  bridle  that  is  under 

the 


B  A  N 


C  256  ] 


B  A  N 


the  eye,  which  being  rounded  like  a  fmall 
rod,  gathers  and  jotns  the  extremities  of 
the  bitt  to  the  b.anch,  and  that  in  fuch  a 
manner,  that  the  banquet  is  not  féen, 
but  covered  by  the  cope,  or  that  part  of 
the  bitt  that  is  next  the  hranch. 
BanqueT-line,  an  imaginary  line  drawn, 
in  ñiaking  a  but,  along  the  banquet,  and 
prolonged  up  or  down,  to  adjuft  the  de- 
figned  forcé  or  vveaknefs  of  the  branch,  in 
order  to  nnke  it  íliíF  or  eafy. 
Banquet,  or  Banquette,  in  fortifica- 
tion,  a  Httle  foot  bank,  or  elevation  of 
earth,  forming  a  path,  which  runs  along 
the  infide  of  a  parapet,  upon  which  the 
roufqueteers  get  up,  in  order  to  difcover 
the  coHnterfcarp,  or  to  fire  on  the  enemy 
in  the  moat,  or  in  the  covered-way. 
BANQUETTING-Room,  or  House. 
The  antientRomansfupped  in  theatrium, 
orveftibule,  oftheir  houfes  ;  but,  in  after- 
times,  magnificent  faloons,  or  banquet- 
ting  hcufes;  werebuilt,  for  the  more  com- 
modious  and  fplendid  entertainment  of 
their  guefts*    Lucullus  had  íeveral  of 
thefe,  each  diftinguiflied  by  the  ñame  of 
fome  god  ;  and  thete  vvas  a  particular 
rate  of  expence  appropriated  to  each. 
Plutarch  relates  with  what  magnifícence 
he  entertained  Cicero  and  Pompey,  vvho 
went  with  defign  to  furprize  him,  by  tell- 
ing  only  a  llave  who  waitcd,  that  the 
cloth  fliould  be  laid  in  the  Apollo.  The 
emperor  Claudius,  among  others,  had  a 
fplendid  banquetting-room,  named  Met- 
cury.   But  every  thing  of  this  kind  was 
outdope  by  the  íuftre  of  that  celebrated 
banquetting-houfe  of  Ñero,  calied  domus 
áurea  j  which,  by  the  circular  motion  of 
its  p*rtitions,  and  ceilings,  imitated  the 
revolution  of  thelieavens,  and  reprefent- 
ed  the  different  feafons  of  the  year,  which 
changed  at  every  fervice,  and  íhowered 
down  flowers,  eíTences,  and  perfumes, 
on  the  guefts.    Heliogabulus,  neverthe- 
lefs,  is  faid  to  have  improved  as  much 
upon  Ñero,  as  the  latter  had  done  on 
'  Lucullus. 

BANSTICKLE,  in  ichthyology,  the  fame 
with  the  gafterofteous,  or  prickle  back. 
See  the  article  Gasterosteous. 

BANTAM,  the  capital  of  a  large  king- 
dom,  and  a  port  town  of  great  trade, 
fituated  on  the  north-weft  coaít  of  the 
ifland  of  Java,  in  105o  eaft  longitude, 
and  6o  30'  íbuth  latitude. 

Bantam-work,  a  kind  of  painted  or 
carved  work,  refembling  that  of  japan, 
only  more  gaudy. 

Bantam>work  ís  of  lefs  valué  among 


connoíflcurs,  though  fometimes  preferreá 
by  the  uníkilful,  to  the  true  japan  Work 
F01  merly  it  was  in  more  ufe,  and  elteem' 
than  at  prelent,  and  the  imitation  0f  ¡J 
much  pra&.fed  by  our  jipanners. 
There  are  two  forts  of  Bantam,'  aswell 
as  of  ¡apan-work ;  as,  in  the  latter,fUIJie 
are  fl.it,  lying  even  with  the  biack,  aDj 
others  high  or  emboíTed,  f0,  jn  bantarn- 
work,  fome  is  flat,  and  others  in¿cut  or 
carved  into  the  wood,  as  we  find  in  mánv 
large  ícreens  ;  with  this  difTerenre,  thít 
the  japan  artiíts  work  chiefly  ingoldard 
other  metáis,  and  the  bantam  gcneralív 
in  colours,  with  a  fmall  fprinklina  0f 
gold  liere  and  there. 
For  the  ilat  bantam-work,  it  is  donéis 
colours,  mixed  with  gum-water,  pr0ptr 
.  for  the"  thing  defigned  to  be  imitated, 
For  the  carved,  or  in-cut  kind,  the  me' 
thod  of  pe*  forming  it  is  thus  deícribedb 
an  ingenious  artiít.    1.  The  wood  is  to  j 
be  primed  with  whiting  and  íize,  fooften 
till  the  primer  lie  near  a  quarttrof  an 
inch  thick  $  then  it  is  to  be  water-plain- 
ed,  i.  e.  rubbed  with  a  fine  wet  cloth, 
and,   fome  time  after,  bruíhed  vcry 
ímooth,  the  bhcks  laid  on,  varniíhed  up 
with  a  good  body,  and  poliflied  wel', 
though  with  a  gentle  hand.    This  done, 
the  defign  is  to  be  traced  out  with  ver- 
million,  and  gum-water,  exaclly  in  the 
manner  wherein  it  is  intended  to  be  cut j 
the  figures,  trecs,  buildings,  &c.  inthtir 
due  proportions.  Then  the  graver  is  ap. 
plied,  with  other  tools  of  proper  íhapt?, 
d.ftering  according  to  the  workmaifsfan- 
cy.   With  thefe  he  cuts  deep  or  fliallo?, 
as  is  found  convenient,  but  never  deeper  I 
than  the  whiting  lies  $  the  wood  being 
never  to  feel  the  edge  of  the  inftrument. 
Lines,  or  parts  of  the  black,  areftill  tobe  I 
left,  for  the  drapeiies  and  other-out-linef,  I 
and  for  the  diftinclion  of  one  taing  from  I 
another;  the  rule  being  to  cut  where  tbe  I 
white  is,  and  leave  the  black  untouched.  I 
The  carving  being  finiíhed,  they  taketo  I 
the  pencil,  with  which  the  colours  are  I 
laid  into  the  cut- work.    After  this,  tbe  I 
gold  is  to  be  laid  in  thefe  places  which  tbe  I 
defign  requires  i  for  which  purpoif,  *[ 
itrong,  thick  gum-arabic  water  is  taken,  1 
and  laid  with  a  pencil  on  the  work;  and, I 
while  this  rémáins  wet,  leaf-gold  is  cutí 
with  a  íliarp  fmooth-edged  knift,  in  littlel 
pieces,  fliaped  to  the  bignefs  and  figure! 
of  the  places  wherc  they  are  to  belaid.l 
Thefe  being  taken  11  p  with  a  little  cot-J 
ton,  they  dab  them  with  the  fime  clofe  tol 
the  gum-water,   which  aíFords  a  richl 


BAP  [257 

luftre.  The  work  thus  fmifhed,  they  clear 
uptheblack  with  oil,  taking  care  not  to 
touch  the  colours.  The  European  work- 
men,  ¡n  lien  of  leaf-gold,  ordinarily  ufe 
brafs-dnít,  which  is  iefs  bright  and  beau- 
tiful. 

BANTRY,  a  town  of  Ireland,  fítuated  on 
abay  of  the  lame  ñame,  in  the  county  of 
Cork»  and  province  of  Muntter :  wt-ft 
lon^itude  9o  ao',  noith  ¡atitude  51o  30'. 

BAPAUME,  a  fortified  town  of  the  french 
Netherlands,  about  twelve  mrles  fouth- 
eaftof  Arras:  eaít  longitudes0,  north 
iáíitudé  t;oü  io'.  r  1 

BAPTISM,  in  matters  of  religión,  the 
ceremony  óf  waíhing  $  or  a  íacramenr, 
by  which  a  perfon  is  initiated  into  the 
diriftian  church. 

Grotius  is  of  opinión,  that  baptifm  had 
its  original  from  the  time  of  the  deluge, 
aiter  which  he  thinks  it  was  inftituted  in 
memory  of  the  worhTé  having  been 
purgcd  hy  water:  and  fome  think,  that 
itwasadded  to  circumciíion,  Ibón  aiter 
the  famaritan  fchifm,  as  a  mark  of  di- 
ftinclion  to  the  orthodox  Jews.  However 
this  may  be,  it  is  generally  agreed  on, 
that  the  Jews  pracljfed  this  ceremony  on 
their  prolelytes  after  círcumcifion,  long 
before  the  coming  cf  Jefus  Chriíl.  For 
the  matter  of  baptifm,  any  natural  water 
is  held  fufiicient,  but  nothing  elfe  is  al- 
lowed.  In  the  prirriitive  times,  the  cere- 
mony was  perfonned  by  immeifion,  as  it 
is  to  this  day  in  the  oriental  chinches, 
agreeably  to  the  original  fignification  of 
the  word,  which  means  dipping,  or 
plunging.  The  praólice  of  the  weílern 
chinches  is  to  íprinkle  the  water  upon  the 
head  or  the  face  of  the  perlón  to  be  bap- 
tized,  except  the  church  of  Milán,  in 
whofe  ritual  it  is  ordered  that  the  head 
of  the  infant  be  plunged  three  times  in- 
to  the  water.  A  trine  immerfion  was  ufed 
firft,  and  continued  for  a  long  time : 
this  was  either  to  fignify  the  three  days 
our  Saviour  lay  in  the  grave,  or  the  three 
perfons  in  the  trinity  :  but  it  was  áfter- 
wards  laid  afide,  becaufe  the  arians  ufed 
it.  There  are  abundance  of  oéremonies 
delivered  by  eccleíialtical  writtrs,  as  ufed 
in  baptifm,  which  are  now  laid  ande, 
tho' there  are  not  wanting  thofe  who  con- 
tend  for  their  re-admiílion.  It  árppeárs 
that  in  the  primitive  times,  none  were 
baptized  but  adults,  though  feveral  learn- 
ed  men  contend,  that  infants  werc  ad- 
mitted  to  this  facrament.  Forme  rly  there 
were  great  difputes  whether  the  baptifra 
of  heretics  was  valid  5  the  general  opi- 


j  BAP 

pión  ran  for  the  afrtrmative,  provided  ít 
was  conferred  in  the  ñame  of  the  trinity  3 
and  thereíore  they  allowed  that  gíven  by 
laymen,  or  even  by  womeñ,  in  cafe  of 
necelfity. 

Divines  diftinguifh  three  forts  of  baptifm, 
1.  Water-baptiííri,  or  that  already  men- 
tio'ned.  2.  Baptifm  of  fire,  which  is  the 
perfeft  love.of  God,  joined  lo  an  earneft 
delire  to  be  baptized,  ca.'led  alfpthe  bap- 
tifm of  the  lio  y  Ghoft.  3.  Baptifm  of 
blood,  which  is  the  martyrdom  of  a  cate- 
chumen. 

Bap  i'ism,  in  the  fea-language,  a  ceremony 
in  (ong  voyages  on  board  merchant  íhips, 
pra&ifed  both  on  períons  and  veíTels,  who 
país  thetropic,  or  liné,  for  the  firít  time. 
The  baptizing  the  vefleis  is  fimple,  and 
confiftsonly  in  waíhing  them  throüghout 
with  fea- water  ;  that  of  the  paífengers  ís 
more  myfterious.  The  oldeít  of  the 
crew,  that  has  paíl  the  tropic  or  line, 
comes  with  his  face  blacked,  a  grotefque 
capón  his  head,  and  fome  fea -book  in 
his  hand,  followed  by  the  reft  of  the 
fea  men  dreíTed  like  himfelf,  each  having 
fome  kitchen-utcnfil  in  his  hand,  with 
drums  beating.  He  places  himfelf  on  a 
feat  on  the  deck,  at  the  foot  of  the  main- 
maft.  At  tlie  tribunal  0/  this  mock  ma- 
giftrate,  each  paíTenger  not  yet  initiated, 
J'wears  he  will  take  care  the  fame  ceremo- 
ny be  obferved,  vvhenever  he  is  in  the  like 
circumílances  :  then  by  giving  a  little 
money  by  way  of  gratification,  he  is  dil- 
charged  with  a  little  fprinkling  of  water, 
otherwife  he  is  heartily  drenched  with 
fireams  of  water,  poured  upon  him  ;  and 
the  fliip-boys  are  inclofed  in  a  cage,  and 
ducked  at  diferetion. 
The  fea-men,  on  the  baptizing  a  íhip, 
pretend  to  a  right  of  cutting  off  thebeak- 
head,  unlefs  redcemedby  the  captain. 
BAPTISMAL,  fomething  belonging  to 
baptifm  5  thus,  we  fay,  baptifmal  vow, 
fonts,  prefents,  &c. 
BAPTISTS,  in  church- híftory,  the  ñame 
by  which  the  anabaptifts  love  to  diftin- 
guiíh  themfélves.  See  Anabaptists. 
BAPTISTERY,  in  ecclefiaítical  writers, 
a  place  in  which  the  ceremony  of  bap- 
tiíin  is  performed.  In  tJie  antient  church, 
it  was  one.  of  the  exedra  or  buildings, 
tíiftinót  from  the  church  itfelf,  and  con- 
íifted  of  a  porch  or  anti-room,  where  the 
perfons  to  be  baptized  made  their  confef* 
íion  of  faith  5  and  an  inner  room  where 
the  ceremony  of  baptifm  was  performed. 
Thus  it  continued  till  the  fixth  ceníury, 
v/hen  the  bapítfteries  began  to  be  taken 
Ll  into 


BAR 


r  258  ] 


BAR 


ínto  the  church- porch  ;  and  afterwards 
ínto  the  church  i  t  telf.  It  is  an  obferva- 
tion  of  fome  learned  men,  that  antiently 
there  was  but  one  baptiltery  in  a  city,  and 
that  at  the  biíhop's  church  ;  and  that 
afterwards  they  were  fet  up  in  pariíh- 
churches,  with  the  fpecial  allowance  how- 
ever  of  the  biíhop. 

BAR,  in  a  general  fenfe,  denotes  a  flender 
ptece  of  vvood,  or  iron,  for  keeping  things 
clofe  together. 

Bar,  in  courts  of  juftice,  an  inclofure  made 
with  a  ftrong  partition  of  timber,  where 
the  council  are  placed  to  plead  caufes. 
It  is  alfo  applied  to  the  benches,  where 
the  lawyers  or  advocates  are  feated,  be- 
caufe  antiently  there  was  a  bar  to  feparate 
the  pleaders  from  the  attornies  and 
others.  Henee  our  lawyers,  who  are  call- 
ed  to  the  bar,  or  licenced  to  plead,  are 
termed  barrifters,  an  appellation  equiva- 
lent  to  licentiate  in  other  countríes. 

Bar.,  in  law,  a  plea  of  a  defendant,  which 
is  faid  to  be  fufñcient  to  deftroy  the  plain- 
tifFs  aclion.  It  is  divided  into  bar  fpe- 
cial, bar  to  common  intendment,  bar  tem- 
poral, and  bar  perpetual.  Bar  fpecial, 
falls  out  upon  fome  fpecial  circum  flanees 
of  the  cafe  in  queftion,  as  where  an  exe- 
cutor  being  fued  for  his  teftator's  debt, 
pleads  that  he  liad  no  goods  in  his  hands 
at  the  day  on  which  the  writ  was  fued 
out.  Bar  to  common  intendment,  is  a 
general  bar,  which  commonly  difables 
the  plaintifPs  declaration.  Bar  tempo- 
rary  is  fuch  as  is  good  for  the  prefenrf  but 
may  afterwards  fail  ;  and  bar  perpetual 
is  that  which  overthrows  the  plaintiff's 
aclion  for  ever.  In  perfonal  aclions,  once 
barred,  and  ever  fo,  is  the  general  rule, 
but  it  is  intended,  where  a  bar  is  to  the 
right  of  the  caufe,  not  where  a  wrong  ac- 
tion  is  brought. 

Bar,  in  heraldry,  an  ordinary  in  form  of 
the  fe  (Te,  but  much  lefs. 
It  difiere  from  the  feííe  only  in  its  narrow- 
nefs,  and  in  this,  that  the  bar  muy  be 
placed  in  any  part  of  the  field,  whereas 
the  feífe  is  confined  to  a  iingle  place.  See 
"  píate  XXVI.  fig.  3. 
Bar-gemel,  that  is  a  double  bar,  called  by 
the  F rench  jumelles,  and  by  the  latín  wri- 
ters  jugaría  fafeiol*  and  jújliúa  bijuges, 
is  a  diminutive  of  the  fefle..  See  píate 
XXVI.  fig.  4.  and  the  article  Fesse. 

Bar,  in  the  manege,  the  higheft  part  of 
that  place  of  a  horfe's  mouth,  fituated 
between  the  grinders  and  tuíhes  j  fo  that 
the  part  of  the  mouth,  which  lies  under, 
and  at  the  fide  of  the  bars,  retains  the 
«ame  of  the  gura.  A  horfe  with  fenfibl* 


bars  has  a  fine  light  mouth,  with  an  even 
and  firm  appui.  See  the  article  Apptjj, 
A  horfe  with  round  hard  bars  muíl  havé 
a.bitt  tliat  will  rouze  him,  that  is,  one 
that  does  not  bend,  to  give  room  to  the 
tongue  in  the  middle. 
Thefe  are  very  defperate  bars,  which 
lnve  been  broke  and  cicatrized,  and  by 
that  means  become  infenfible.  A  horfe 
with  a  fine  mouth  has  his  bars  fharp,  and 
edged  like  thofe  of  a  barbary  horfe. 

Bar,  in  mufic,  a  ftroke  drawn  perpendicu- 
larly  acrofs  the  lines  of  a  piece  of  mufic, 
including  between  each  two,  a  certain 
quantity  or  meafure  of  time,  which  is  va- 
rious  as  the  time  of  the  mufic  is  either 
triple  or  common.  In  common  time,  be- 
tween each  two  bars  is  includedthe  mea- 
fure of  four  crotchets  5  in  triple,  thrce. 
The  principal  ufe  of  bars  is  to  regúlate 
the  beating  of  time,  in  a  concert.  See  the 
anieles  Time  and  Measure. 

Bar,  in  hydrography,  denotes  a  bank  of 
fand,  or  other  matter,  whereby  the  mouth 
of  a  river  is  in  a  manner  choaked  up. 
The  term  bar  is  alfo  ufed  for  the  ílrong 
beam,  wherewith  the  entrance  of  an  har- 
bour  is  fecured  :  this.  is  more  commonly 
called  boom. 

Bar,  Barra,  in  commerce.    See  Barra. 

Bar,  or  Bar-le-duc,  in  geography,  a 
dutchy  belonging  to  France,  lying  north- 
wcít  of  Lorrain,  on  both  lides  the  river 
Maefe,  whereof  Bar-le-duc  is  the  prin- 
cipal town  :  eaft  longitude  50  15',  and 
north  latitude  48o  4o7. 

Bar  is  alfo  a  town  of  Podolia,  in  Po- 
land,  fituated  in  28o  eaft  longitude,  and 
48o  20'  north  latitude. 

BAR-M  ASTER,  among  miners,  the  per- 
fon  who  keeps  the  gage,  or  diíh  for  mea- 
fu  ring  the  ore. 

Bar-shot,    See  the  article  Shot. 

BARACKS,' or  Barracks.  See  the  ar- 
ticle Barracks. 

BARACOA,  a  town  on  the  north-eaft 
part  of  the  iñand  of  Cuba  in  north  Ame- 
rica, in  76o  weft  long.  and  219  north  Iat. 

BARALIPTON,  among  logicians,a  term 
denoting  the  firlt  indireft  mode  of  the  fuít 
figure  ot  fyllogifm.  A  fyllogifm  in  ba- 
ralipton,  is  when  the  two  firft  propofi- 
tions  are  general,  and  the  third  particu- 
lar, the  middle  term  being  the  fuhjecl  in 
the  firft  propofition,  and  the  predícate  in 
the  fecond.  Thus, 

Ba  Every  evil  ought  to  be  feared  : 
Ra  Every  violent  pafíion  is  an  evil ; 
Lip  Thcrcfore  fomething  that  ought 
to  be  feared  is  a  violent  pafiion. 

BARALLOTS,  barablt¡>  in  church-litfo- 


BAR  [ 

iy,  afecl  of  heretics  at  Bologna  in  Italy, 
v/ho  had  all  things  in  common,  cven 
their  wives  and  children. 
Their  faíüity  in  complying  with  all  man- 
nei  of  debauchery,  made  them  get  the 
ñame  obedientes^  compjiers. 

BAR  ANCA,  a  port-tovvn  of  Terra  Fir- 
ma, in  fouth  America ;  fituated  about 
thirty  miles  up  the  river  Grande,  in  75o 

'  30'weli  longit.  and  11o  north  latit. 

BARANGI,  officers  among  the  Greeks  of 
the  lower  Empire.  Cujas  calis  them  in 
hún  protectores,  and  others  gíve  them  the 
nameof fecurigeri.  It  was  their  bu  finéis 
to  keep  the  keys  of  the  city  gates,  where 
the  emperor  refided. 

Codinus,  and  others  believe  they  were 
engliíhmen,  and  that  they  carne  from  an 
ifland  called  Thule. 

BARANWAHR,  a  town  of  lower  Hun- 
gary,  not  far  from  the  Danube,  1V200 
eaít  longitude,  and  46o  zo'  riorth  latitude. 

BARAPÍCKLET,  bread  made  of  fine 
flotir,  and  kneaded  up  with  barm,  which, 
makes  it  very  light  and  fpungy.  Its  form 
is  round,  about  a  hand  breadth. 

BARATHRUM,  in  antiqulty,a  deep  dark 
pit  at  Athens,  into  which  condemned 
peifons  were  caft  headiong.  It  had  íharp 
fpikes  at  the  top,  that  no  man  might  efcape 
out,  and  others  at  the  bottom  to  pierce  and 
torment  fuch  as  were  caft  in. 

BARB,  or  Barbe,  in  commerce.  See  the 
article  Barbe. 

BARBA,  Beard,  ín  botany,  a  word  ufed 
in  compofition  with  others  for  feveral 
plants :  thus,  barba  aro?i  denotes  the  fe- 
dum,  or  common  houíe-leek  ;  barba  ca- 
prce,  the  aruncus  of  Linnasus.  See  the 
anieles  Sedum  and  Aruncus. 

BARBACAN,  or  Barbican,  an  outer 
deíence,  or  fortification  to  a  city  or  caftle, 
ufed  efpecially  as  a  fence  to  the  city,  or 
wallsj  alfo,  an  aperture  made  in  the  walls 
of  a  fortrefs,  to  fire  through  upon  the 
enemy. 

Barbacan  is  alfo  ufed  to  denote  a  fort  at 
the  entrance  of  a  bridge,  or  the  outlet 
of  acity,havingadouble  wall  with  towers. 

Barbacan,  in  architeclure,  a  canal,  or 
opening  left  in  the  wall,  for  water  to 
come  in  and  go  out,  when  buildings  are 
erecled  in  places  Hable  to  be  overflowed, 
or  to  drain  off  the  water  from  a  ierras, 
or  the  like. 

BARBADOES,  one  of  the  britiíh  caribbee 
iílands,  lying  eallward  of  all  the  reft,  in 
59°3°/weft  longit.  and  13o  north  lat, 
being  only  twenty-five  miles  in  lengtb, 
and  about  fifteen  in  breadth. 

Íarbadoes-tar,  a  mineral  fluid  of  the 


59  ]  BAR 

nature  of  the  thicker  fluid  bitumens,  of 
a  naufeous,  bitterifli  tafte,  very  ftrong  and 
difagreeable  lmell,  found  in  many  parts 
of  America  trickling  down  the  fules  of 
the  mountains,  and  fometimes  floating  on 
the  furface  of  the  waters.    It  has  been 
greatly  recommended  in    coughs,  and 
other  diforders  of  the  breaft  and  lungs. 
BARBARA,  among  logicians,  the  fuít 
mode  of  the  firft  figure  of  fyllogifms. 
A  fyllogifm  in  barbara,  is  one  wheredf 
all  the  propoíitions   are  univerfal,  and 
affirmative;  the  middle  term  being  the 
fubjec~l  of  the  firft  propofition,  and  attrU 
bute  in  the  kcond.    For  example, 
Bar  Every  wicked  man  is  miferable  5 
Ba  All  tyrants  are  wicked  men  5 
Ra  Therefore  all  tyrants  are  miferabíe. 
BARBARIAN,  a  ñame  given  by  the  an- 
tient  Greeks  and  Romans,  to  all  who 
were  not  of  their  own  country,  or  were 
not  inftituted  in  their  language,  manners 
and  cuftoms. 

In  this  fenfe  the  word  fignified  with  them 
no  more  than  foreigner,  not  ílgnifying, 
as  among  us,  a  wild,  rude,  or  uncivilized 
perfon. 

BARBARISM,  in  a  general  fenfe,  a  rude- 
nefs  of  language  or  behaviour. 

Barbarism,  in  grammar,  an  oífence  a- 
gainft  the  purity  of  ftile  or  language; 
or  an  ungrammatical  way  of  fpeaking  or 
writing,  or  contrary  to  the  true  idiom  of 
any  particular  language. 

BARBAR  Y,  a  large  traft  of  Africa,  ex- 
tending  along  the  Mediterranean  fea, 
from  2Q  weft  longitude  to  3o°eaft  longi- 
tude,  that  is,  from  the  river  Muhia, 
which  íeparates  it  from  Morocco  to 
Egypt. 

It  comprehends  the  countries  of  Algiers 
Tunis,  Trípoli,  and  Barca. 

BARBE,  jn  commerce,  a  b3ibarv  horfe,- 
greatly  efteemed  for  its  beauty,  ftrength, 
and  fwiftnefs.  Barbes  are  commonly  of 
a  ílim  íliape,  and  have  very  thin  legs  j 
they  retain  their  vigour  to  the  laft,  and 
are  therefore  much  prized  for  ftallions. 
They  are  ufed  both  for  the  faddle  and  the 
coach.  It  is  reported  that  they  will  out- 
run  an  oftrich,  and  that  fome  of  them  are 
fold  for  a  thoufand  ducats,  or  one  hun- 
dred  camels  5  they  are  fed  with  camelas 
mük  fparingly,  and  their  genealogy  is 
carefully  preíerved. 

Barbe,  in  the  military  art:  to  fire  in  barbe, 
means  to  fire  the  cannon  over  the  parapct, 
inftead  of  firing  through  the  embraífures  5 
in  which  cale  the  parapet  muft  not  be 
above  three  feet  and  a  half  high. 

Barbe,  or  Barde,  is  an  oíd  word,  de- 
l¿  1  a  noting 


BAR  [26 

Botíng  the  armour  of  the  horfes  of  the 
antient  knights  and  foldiers,  who  were 
accoutercd  at  all  points.   It  is  faid  to  be 
>  an  armour  of  iron  and  leather,  where- 
with  the  neck,  breait  and  ílioulders  of  the 
borle  were  covered. 
Barbe,  in  geography,  a  town  of  new  Bif- 
cay  in  México  j  fituated  ¡n  no°  weíl 
longitude,  and  26o  north  latitude. 
BARBliD,  in  a  general  fehfe,  bearded  like 
a  fiíh-hook,  fet  with  barbes,  alfo  íhaved 
or  trimmed. 
Barbed,  and  crested,  in  heraldryj  an 
-    appellation  given  to  the  cornos  and  gills 
of  a  cock,  when  particularized  fbr  being 
of  a  different  tin¡5hirc  from  the  body. 
A  barbed  crofs,  is  a  crofs  the  extremi- 
ties  whereof  are  like  the  barbed  irons  uíed 
for  ftriking  of  fiíh.  Sce  píate  XXVI,  fig.  1. 
BARBEL,  barbas ',  in  ichthyoloay,  a  fpe- 
cies  of  cyprinus,  with   the  upper  jaw 
longeíl,  four  cirri  or  beards,  and  leven 
bones  in  the  pinna  ani. 
BARBELICOT^S,  in  cburch-hiftory,  a 
fe£l  of  gnoftics,  who  affirmed  that  an 
jmmcrtal  Eon  had  commerce  with  a  vir- 
gin  called  Barbeloth,  to  whom  he  granted 
iucceffiveiy  the  gift  of  prophecy,  incor- 
ruptibility,  and  eternal  life. 
Their  ceremonies  were  not  lefs  abomi- 
nable than  their  doctrine  abfurd. 
BARBER,  one  who  makes  a   trade  of 
íhaving,   or   trimming,  the  beards  of 
othcrmen,  for  monev. 
BARBER1NO,  a  town'of  Tufcany  in  Ita- 
ly,  fituated  upon  the  river  Siera,  in  nQ 
caíl  longitude,  and  44o  5/  north  latitude. 
BARBERRY-BUSH,  Berberís,  in  bota- 

ny.    See  the  article  Berberís, 
BARBICAN,   or  Barbacan.    See  the 

article  Barbacan. 
BARBLES,  or  Barbs,  in  farriery,  the 
knots  or  fuperfluous  fkíh,  that  grow  up 
in  the  channels  of  a  horfe's  mouth,  that 
is,  in  the  intervals  that  feparate  the  bars, 
and  lie  under  the  rotígue. 
¡BARBUDA,  one  of  the  britiíh  caribbee 
iflands,  about  twenty  miles   long,  and 
twelve  broad,  in  61o  weíl  longitude,  ancj* 
1S0  north  latitude, 
BARBUS,  the  Barbel,    See  Barbel. 
BARCA,  a  country  lying'on  the  Mediter- 
ra  ean,  between  Trípoli  and  Egypt  5  a. 
barren  defai  t  for  the  rnoft  part. 
J3ARCALON,  an  appellation  given  to  the 
prime  mmilter  of  the  king  of  Siam.  The 
barcalon  has  in  his  department  every 
thing  relating  to  commerce,  both  at  home 
and  abroad.    He  is  likewife  fuper-inten- 
dárit  of  the  king's  magazines. 
BARCELONA,  thexhieí  city  of  Catalo- 


o  ]  BAR 

nia,  in  Spain.   It  is  fituated  in  a  lar™ 
plain  along  the  íhore  of  the  Mediternu 
nean  ;  being  divided  into  the  new  and 
oíd  town,  leparáted  from  each  other  by  a 
wall  and  ditch  :  caíl  longitude  2°,  and 
north  latitude  41o  ao'. 
BARCELONETTA,   a  town  of  Pied- 
mont,  now  íubjeél  to  France  :  eaíf  lon- 
gitude 6o  40',  and  north  latitude  44o  35', 
BARCELOR,  or  Basselor,  a port-town 
on  the  coaíl  of  Malabar,  in  74o  15'  eáft 
longitude,  and  north  latitude  13o  30'. 
BARCELOS,  a  town  of  the  province  of 
Entre-Minho-Duero,  in  Portugal,  about 
thirty  miles  north  of  Porto,  in  90  1 5'wdt 
longitude,  and  41*  20'  north  latitude. 
BARD,  a  poet  among  the  antient  Gauls 
and  Britons,  who  celebrated  the  praiftt 
of  héroes,  with  a  view  to  incúlcate  vir- 
tue,  and  fometimes  to  termínate  a  dif. 
ference  between  two  armies  at  the  point 
of  engagement.    It  is  difputed  wbcreio 
the  bards  differed   from  the  druidsj 
fome  pretend  that  thefe  were  the  pi icfls 
and  philoibphers  of  the  nation,  and  that 
thofe  were  only  the  poets  and  hiíloriansj 
but  it  is  more  probable  that  druid  was  a 
general  word,  comprehending  the  priéíto, 
the  judges,  the  inftru&ors  of  youtli,  and 
the  bards  or  poets,     Sce   the  anide 
Druid. 

The  bards  were  not  only  the  poets  but 
the  genealogills,  biographers,  and  hillo- 
rians  of  thofe  countries  and  acres.  The 
genealogical  íbnncts  of  the  iriíh  bards  are 
ílill  the  chief  foundations  oí  the  antient 
hiílory  of  Ireland.  It  was  cultomary  for 
the  bards  to  fing  thefe  compofitions  in  t)ie 
prefence  of  their  nobles,  and  at  their  chief 
feílivals  and  folemnities.  In  the  High- 
lands  of  Scotland  there  are  bards  itill  ¡n 
being,  and  coniiderable  remairs  of  many 
of  the  compofitions  of  the  oíd  britiíh  bards 
ílill  preferved ;  but  the  moít  genuine, 
intiré,  and  valuable  remains  of  theworks 
of  the  antient  bards,  and  perhaps  the 
nobleíl  fpecimen  of  uneultivated  genius, 
if  not  the  moíl  fublime  fragments  of  anti- 
ent poetry  now  ext¿nt,  are  the  poems  of 
Ollian  the  fon  of  FingáT,  a  king  of  the 
Highlands,  who  flouriíhed  in  the  fecond 
or  third  century,  lately  collecled  by  Mr, 
Mac-Pherlbn,  and  by  him  traníhted 
from  the  Erfe  or  Gallic  Janguage  into 
Engliíh. 

BARD  ELLE,  in  the  manege,  a  faddle 
made  in  the  form  of  a  great  faddle,  but 
only  of  cloth  íluffed  with  ftraw,  and 
tied  tight  down  with  packthread,  without 
either  leather,  wood,  or  iron.  In  Italy 
they  trot  their  colts  with  íuch  íáddles. 


BAR  [  26 

*ARDESANISTS,  ín  churcb-hifto,7> 
chriftian  heretics  of  the  fecond  century, 
who  maintained  that  the  devil  was  a  íclf- 
exiiknt  independent  belng ;  that  Jeíus 
c¡,rilt  was  not  born  of  a  woman,  but 
broueht  híé  body  with  him  from  heaven  ; 
aiíd  Sebied  the  féfurre&ion  of  the  body. 

p&RDEWICf£,  a  town  of  lovver  Saxony 
¡n  Germany,  about  feven  miles  north  of 
tuheñbürg; 

Jtis  fubjecl  to  the  elector  of  Hanover, 
and  iituated  in  10o  ó'  eaíl  longitude,  and 

•      40'  north  latttude. 

BARDS,  bardi.    See  the  article  Bard. 

KaRDSj  in  the  árt  of  cookery,  broad  ílices 
oí  bacon,  with  which  pullets,  capons, 
pígéojis,  &V.  are  íbmetimes  covered,  be- 
fare they  are  roaíled,  baked,  or  otherwife 
drefled. 

BARDT,  a  port-town  of  Pomerania,  in 
Germany  :  it  is  fu  bjeót  to  Sweden,  and 
(¡UiateJ  in  i}°  10'  eaít  longitude,  and 
54. 0  20'  north  latitude. 

BARE,  a  general  fenfe,  denotes  fome- 
thing  not  cloathed  or  covered  :  thus,  we 
fáy|  the  bare-footéd  carmelites,  trinita- 
rians,  &C,    See  CaRMELITHS. 

BAR-FEEi  a  fee  of  twenty-pence  which 
every  prifoner  acquitted  of  felony,  pays 
to  the  gíioler. 

BARFLEUR,  a  town  and  cape  of  Nor- 
mandy,  in  France,  about  twelve  miles 
ealtor  Cherburg:  welt  longitude  j°  15' 
and  north  latitude49°  47'. 

BARGAIN,  in  commerce,  a  contrae!  or 
agreement  in  buying  and  l'elling.  Henee, 
to  buy  a  good  barga  in  is  to  buy  cheap. 
Bargain  is  alfo  an  agreement  to  give  a 
certain  piice,  and  there  are  three  things 
requitíte  to  make  it  complete  and  perfect. 
1.  The  merchandize  íbld.  2.  The  price. 
3.  Tlie  mutual  agreement  or  conlent. 
The  merchandize  íbld  ought  to  be  cer- 
tain, the  price  of  the  thing  i'old  fhould  be 
paid  in  current  money,  otherwife  it  would 
be  an  exchange  $  and  the  confent  ought 
to  becqually  free,  on  both  fides,  from  er- 
ror and  violence.  If  then  there  happens 
to  be  an  error  in  the  l'ubítance  of  the 
thing  bought,  it  malees  the  bargain  void  ; 
but  if  it  lies  only  in  the  quality  of  the 
thing  fold,  it  does  not  diílulve  the  bar- 
gain, provided  there  be  no  voluntary 
fraud Ion  the  fide  of  the  feller.  Thus,  if 
I  defign  to  buy  pewter,  and  inítead  of 
that,  the  perfon  fells  me  lead,  the  fale  can- 
not  ftand  good,  becaufe  I  was  impoíéd 
upon  in  the  very  Iubftance  of  the  thing  I 
wanted  to  buy.  But  if  I  defigned  to  buy 
a  dock  that  went  ttue,  and  it  dees  not 


1  ]  BAR 

prove  fo,  the  bargain  ought  to  ftand,  he- 
caufe I  was  deceived  in  the  qualities  only 
of  the  thing  íbld  to  me. 
A  bargain  and  fale  of  Iar.ds,  &c.  ín  fee# 
muft,  according  to  our  law,  be  in  writing 
indented  and  inrolled,  either  in  oneofthe 
courts  at  Weftminfter,  or  in  the  county 
where  the  lands  lie,  before  the  curtos  10- 
tulotum,  and  juftices  ofpeace.  A  war- 
rant  and  covenant  may  be  inferted  in  a 
bargain  and  fale,  but  the  deed  is  good 
without  any  fuch  addition  ;  and  if  it  be 
made  for  money  and  natural  affeclion, 
the  eftate  will  pafs,  though  you  do  not 
inrol  it. 

BARGE,  in  naval  affairs,  a  boat  of  ftate 
and  pleafure,  adorned  with  various  oma- 
ments,  having  b?.les  and  tilts,  and  feats 
covered  with  cuíhions  and  carpets,  and 
benches  for  many  oars  3  as  a  company's 
barge,  an  admiraos  barge,  &c.  It  is  alfo 
the  ñame  of  a  flat-bottomed  veííel  em- 
ployed  for  carrying  goods  in  a  navigable 
river,  as  thofe  upón  the  river  Thamest 
cal'ed  weftcountry  barges. 

Barge  couples,  in  architeclure,  a beam 
morticed  into  another,  to  ílrengthen  the 
building. 

Barge  -course,  with  bricklayers,  a  term. 
ufed  for  that  part  of  the  tiling  which  pro- 
jeéte  over  without  the  principal  rafters,  ia 
all  forts  of  buildings,  where  there  is  ei- 
ther a  gable  or  a  kirken-head. 

B  ARILLIA,  a  kind  of  fpanifli  potaíli,  ufed 
in  the  glafs  trade. 

BARING  of  trees  >  in  agriculture,  the  tak- 
ing  away  fome  of  the  earih  about  the 
roots,  that  the  winter-rain  and  fnow-water 
may  penétrate  further  into  the  roots. 
This  is  frequently  practifed  in  autumn. 

BARK,  cortex,  in  the  anatomy  of  plants, 
the  exterior  part  of  trees,  correfponding 
to  the  íkin  of  an  animal. 
The  bark  may  be  divided  into  the  out- 
ward  íkin,  or  cuticle;  and  the  inner  or 
cortical  íubftance.  The  outward  íkin,  or 
cuticle,  feems  to  derive  its  origin  from 
the  inner  or  cortical  fubrtance,  and  to  be 
nothing  more  than  the  oíd  bark  dried  and 
fhrivelled  up,  being  fupplantcd  ycarly  by 
a  new  one,  after  the  fame  manner  as  a 
fnake  calts  her  íkin.  It  is  compofed  of 
little  bladders,  or  veficles  horizontally 
placed,  fo  as  to  form  a  ring;  among 
which  are  alio  intermixed,  more  or  lels, 
feveral  parallel  woody  fibres,  or  fap  vef- 
fels,  The  inner  íubftance  confifts,  1.  Of 
feveral  enfoldments  of  woody  fibres,  in- 
terwoven  in  the  manner  of  a  net,  and 
wrapping  ever  each  other  like  the  coats 


BAR 


[  262  3 


BAR 


oran  onion.   a.  Of  a  great  many  Jittle 
bladders,  or  velicles,  íbmetimcs  of  an  oval, 
and  fometimes  an  angular  figure, which  fill 
up  the  fpaces  between  the  faitl  fibres ;  and 
are  placed,  as  it  were,  in  lines  horizontally 
towards  the  wood.  And,  3.  Of  its  ovrn 
peculiar  veíTels,  which  contain  the  proper 
and  fpecific  juice  of  the  plant.  The 
vroody  fibres  are  certain  tubular  bodies, 
hollow  for  the  reception  of  their  proper 
fiuids  j  and  are  compofed  of  a  great  ma- 
ny ímaller  concave  fibres,  difpofed  in  a 
«juadrangular  figure,  and  communicating 
one  with  another.   Thefe  veíTels  do  not 
xun  in  right  lines  or  parallels;  but,  for, 
the  moft  part,  are  gathered  together,  as  it 
were,  in  Jittle  bundles  ;  which,  when 
extended,  or  feparated  from  each  other, 
form  a  kind  of  net,  or  reticular  coat,with 
which  they  embrace  the  vvood.  Dr.  Grew 
calis  them  the  lymphatic  duéls,  from 
their  containing  an  aqueous,  limpid,  and 
almoft  infipid  fluid.    The  bladders,  or 
veficles,  which  are  full  of  liquor  they  re- 
ceive  from  the  woody  fibres,  are,  for  the 
rnoft  part,  placed  horizontally  in  right- 
line?,  vvhich  run  from  the  cuticle  towards 
the  wood,  and  are  callcd,  by  Dr.  Grew, 
the  parenchyma  of  the  bark,  as  being 
snalogous  to  the  parenchyma  in  the  bow- 
eh  of  animáis.  Into  thefe  tranfverfe  ve- 
ficles,  the  afcending  fluid,  vvhich  may  be 
called  the  chyle  of  the  tree,  is  depofited  5 
where  having  remained  for  fome  time, 
and  being  intimately  mixed  with  the  for- 
mer  juice,  it  is  at  length  exalted  into  the 
nature  of  an  aliment,  and  from  thence 
diftríbuted  to  the  other  parts  of  the  plant. 
And  as  there  is  great  plenty  of  this  kind 
of  fluid  in  thefe  Jittle  bladders,  or  veficles, 
it  is  nó  wonder,  that  the  bark  of  a  tree 
ihould  fupply  the  fire  with  a  ftronger  and 
more  abundant  pabulum,  thar.  any  other 
parr. 

The  3ntients  wrote  their  books  on  bark, 
efpecially  of  the  aíh  and  lime-tree,  not 
on  the  exterior,  but  on  the  inner  and  finer 
bark,  called  philyra. 
There  are  a  great  many  kinds  of  barks, 
in  ufe  ín  the  íeveral  arrs:  fome  in  agri- 
culture,  and  in  tanning  leather,  as  the 
oak-bark  j  fome  in  phyfic,  as  the  quinqui- 
na, or  jefuits  bark,  mace,  ÉrY.  others  in 
dying,  as  the  bark  of  alder  and  walnut- 
treesj  others  in  fpicery,  as  cinnamon, 
caffia  lignea,  &c.  and  others  for  divers 
ufes,  as  the  bark  of  the  cork-tree,  linden- 
tree  and  birch-tree.  In  the  Eaft-Indies, 
they  fpin  the  bark  of  a  certain  tree  into  a 
fluff,    They  íikewife  mix,  it  with  filk  in 


manufaauríng  the  ftuffs  which  g0  und*, 
the  ñames  ot  nillacs,  cherquemollé5  Ja 
fatalonges.  m 
Bark,  or  Jesuítas  Bark,  is  a  ñame  given 
by  way  of  eminence  to  the  quinquina 
See  the  article  Quinquina. 
Bark,  in  navigation,  a  little  veíTel  with tv0 
or  three  triangular  fails  ;  but,  accordinV 
to  Guillet,  it  is  a  veflel  with  three  mafts 
/vhim  a  main-maft,  fore-maír,  and  mizen! 
maft.  ít  carries  about  two  hundred  ton». 
Bark  longue,  or  barca  longa,  afnia¡¡ 
low  íharp-built,  but  very  lung  veífel  with. 
out  a  deck.    It  goes  with  fails  and  oars 
and  is  very  common  ín  Spain. 
BARKAN,  a  town  of  Hungary,  remark- 
able  for  two  viclories,  which  the  chriftians 
obtained  there  over  the  Turks,  the  one  ¡11 
1664.,  and  the  other  in  1683, 
BARKARY,  a  tan-houfe,  or  place  for 

keeping  bark. 
BARK-BINDING,  a  diftemper  i, 
to  trees,  cu  red  by  flitting  the  bark,  oí  cut- 
ting  along  the  grain. 
Bark-galling,  is  when  trees  are  galled 
with  thorns,  firV.    It  is  cured  by  binding 
clay  on  the  galled  places. 
BARKHAMSTEAD,  a  market-town  in 
the  weft  pirt   of  Hertfordíhire,  about 
eighteen  miles  weft  of  Hertford,  in  40' 
weft  longitude,  and  51o  40'  north  latit, 
BARKING,  afiíhingtown  of  EíTex,  fitu- 
ated  on  the  river  Thames,  about  eight 
miles  eaíf  of  London. 
Barking  of  trees,  the  peeling  ofT  the  rind 
or  bark. 

This  muft  be  done,  in  our  climate,  in  the 
month  of  May,  becaufe  at  that  time,  the 
fap  of  the  tree  feparates  the  bark  from 
the  wood,  It  would  be  very  diíHcuit  to 
perform  it  at  any  other  time  of  the  year, 
unlefs  the  feafon  was  extremely  wet  and 
rainy,  for  heat  and  drinefs  are  a  very 
great  hindrance  to  it. 
B ARKLEY,  a  market-town  in  Glouceíler- 
íhire,  about  fifteen  miles  fouth-weft  of 
Gloucefter  :  weft  longitude  z9  35',  and 
north  latitude  51o  4.0'. 
BARKWAY,  a  market-town  of  Hertford- 
íhire,  under  the  meridian  of  London,  and 
fifteen  miles  fouth  of  Cambridge. 
BARLEDUC,  the  capital  of  the  dutchy  of 

Bar.  See  the  article  Bar. 
BARLEMONT,  a  town  of  Hainault,  ín 
the  frenen  Netherlands  5  fituated  on  the 
river  Sambre,  about  fifteen  miles  fouth  of 
Mons:  eaft  longitude  30  40',  and  north 
latitude  50o  10J. 
BARLERIÁ,  a  genus  of  plants  of  the 
didjnamia  angioftermia  clafs,  the  flower 

w. 


BAR  [  2< 

0f  which  is  monopetalous,  and  the  fruit  a 
capfule  of  a  quadrangular  figure,  formed 
0f  two  valves,  with  one  cell,'  containing 
feveral  plañe  orbiculated  and  imbricated 

feeds.        _  _  _     .  . 

BARLETTA,  a  port-town  of  Barrí,  m 
the  kingdom  of  Naples,  fituated  on  the 
gulph  of  Vcnice,  twenty-two  miles  weft 
of  garrí,  in  17o  eaft  longitude,  and  41° 
north  latitude. 

BARLEV,  hordeum,  m  botany.  Seethe 
irtíclé  Hordeum. 

The  fcafon  for  Jbwing  barley  difFers  ac- 
cording  to  the  nature  of  the  foil  and  fitua- 
tion  of  the  place ;  lome  fowing  in  March, 
others  in  April,  and  fome  in  May,  yet 
with  good  fuccefs. 

The  principal  ule  of  barley  is  for  makíng 
beer*.  but  befides  this,  it  is  of  confider- 
able  ufe  in  medicine,  on  account  of  its 
cooling  and  abfterfive  qualities.  Henee,  a 
decoftion  of  barley,  cfpecially  if  a  little 
nitre  be  dtífolved  in  it,  is  greatly  recom- 
mended  in  flow  fevers. 

Barley-corn,  the  Ieaft  of  our  long- 
meafures,  being  the  third  of  an  inch. 

BARM,  otherwife  called  Yeast,  the  head 
or  workings  out  of  ale  or  beer. 

BARNABITES,  a  religious  order,  found- 
cd  in  the  fixteenth  century,  by  three  ita- 
lian  gentlemen,  who  had  been  advifed  by 
afamous  preacher  of  thofe  days  to  read 
carefully  the  epiftles  of  St.  Paul.  Henee 
they  were  called  clerks  of  St.  Paul,  and 
harnabites,  becaufe  they  performed  their 
firít  exercife  in  a  church  of  St.  Barnabas 
at  Milán.  Their  habit  is  black,  and  their 
office  is  to  inítruc*r,  catechife,  ahd  ferve  in 
miflion. 

BARNACLE,  hervida,  in  ornithology,  a 
fpecies  of  goofe  with  a  black  beak,  which 
ismuch  íhorter  than  in  the  common  goofe. 

Barnacle  is  alfo  a  fpecies  of  íhell-fifh, 
otherwife  called  choncha  anatifera.  See 
the  article  Concha. 

Barnacles,  in  farriery,  an  inílrument 
compoíed  of  two  branches  joined  at  one 
end  wiih  a  hinge,  to  put  11  pon  horfes 
nofes  when  they  will  not  ftand  quietly  to 
be  íhod,  blooded,  or  drelTed. 

BARNARD-CASTLE,  a  town  of  the 
biíhopric  of  Durham,  in  i°  3'  weft  lon- 
gitude, and  54o  26' north  latitude. 

BARNET,  a  market-town  of  Middlefex 

'  (part  of  it  in  Hertfordíhire)  ten  miles 
north  weft  of  London,  in  io'  weft  lon- 
gitude and  51o  42'  north  latitude. 

BARNSTABLE,  a  port-tówn  of  Devon- 
Ihire  *  fituated  on  the  ríver  Tau,  about 
toy  railes  north  of  fixetev  ¡  weft  W»: 


3  ]  BAR 

gitude  4o  10',  and  north  latitude  51o  41'* 
It  fends  two  members  to  parliament. 

BAROCHE,  a  port-town  of  the  hither 
India,  in  the  provinceof  Camhaya  ;  fitu- 
ated íixty  miles  north  of  Surat:  eaft  lon- 
gitude 72°  5'  and  north  latitude  2z°  15', 

BAROCO,  in  Iogic,  a  term  given  to  the 
fourth  mode  of  the  fecond  figure  of  fyl- 
logifms.  A  fyllogifm  in  baroco  has  the 
firít  propofition  univerfal  and  affirmative, 
but  the  fecond  and  third  particular  and 
negative,  and  the  middle  term  is  the  pre- 
dícate in  the  two  firít  propofitions.  For 
example : 

Nullus  homo  non  efi  hipes  : 
Non  omne  animal  efi  hipes  : 
Non  omne  animal  efi.  homo. 

BAROMETER,  a  machine  for  meafuring 
the  weight  of  the  atmofphere,  and  the  va- 
riations  therein,  in  order  to  determine  the 
changes  of  the  weather. 
The  barometer  is  founded  on  an  experí- 
raent  of  Torrice!li,who  coníidering  that  a 
column  of  water  of  about  thirty-three  feet 
was  eqnal  in  weight  to  a  column  of  air  of 
the  fame  bafe,  concluded  that  a  column 
of  mercury,  no  longer  than  about  twenty- 
nine  inches  and  a  half  woulil  be  fo  too, 
fuch  a  column  of  mercury  being  as  heavy 
as  thirty-three  feet  of  water.  According- 
ly  he  tried  the  experiment,  and  the  appa- 
ratus  he  m3de  ufe  of  is  now  the  common 
barometer  or  weather-glafs.  It  is  con- 
ftruéled  in  the  following  manner :  A  B, 
(píate  XXV.  fig.  4.  n°.  1.)  a  glafs  tube 
of  thirty-four  inches  length,  and  J  of  aa 
inch  in  diameter  hermttically  lealed  at  A, 
and  open  at  B,  is  to  be  íilled  with  qutck- 
fiiver  well  defceated  and  purged  of  its  air, 
The  finger  then  being  placed  on  the  opea 
end  in  iminediate  contael  with  the  mer- 
cury, fo  as  to  exelude  every  partícle  of 
air,  the  tube  is  inverted  and  carefully  im- 
merfed,  with  the  finger  on  the  open  end, 
into  C  D,  a  bafon  of  the  fame  prepared 
mercury  j  then  upon  removing  the  fin- 
ger, the  mercury  in  the  bafon  will  join 
tíiat  in  the  tube,  and  the  faid  column  of 
mercury  in  the  tube  will  be  feen  immedi- 
ately  to  fubftde,  as  in  the  figure;  GH 
reprefent?  the  lurface  of  the  mercury  in, 
the  tube,  and  E  F  that  of  the  mercury  in 
the  bafon. 

This  inítrument  is  perhaps  the  beft  hi- 
therto  contrived  for  meafuring  the  air's 
gravity,  which  that  it  may  do  to  the 
greateít  perfección,  it  is  necelTary  that 
there  be  a  nonius  applied  to  the  index  of 
a  graduated  píate,  to  meafure  more  aecu- 
rately  the,  rife  and  fall  of  the  mercury* 


3 


BAR  [264 

A  nonius,  fo  called  frora  the  ñame  of 
its  inventór,  is  a  fmall  píate  fo  contri  ved 
as  to  flide  by  a  graduated  píate  in  fuch  a 
raanner,  that  its  index  may  be  alvvays  fet 
on  one  part  to  the  furface  of  the  mer- 
cury, and  on  the  other  end  pointing  to 
the  divilion  in  the  fcale  of  inches  corre- 
íponding  thereto.    It  is  divided  into  ten 
equal  parts,  which  together  are  equal  to 
eleven  of  the  diviiions  of  the  fcale,  that 
is  eleven  tenths  of  an  inch  $  and  con  fe  - 
quently  each  fmall  divilion  of  the  nonius 
is  equal  to  i.r,  two  of  them  to  2.2,  three 
of  them  to  3.3  of  an  inch,  and  ib  on. 
Whence  it  is  eafy  to  obferve,  that  if  the 
index  points  betwten  any  two  diviiions  of 
the  fcale,  we  need  only  luok  back  to  fee 
what  divilion  of  the-nonius  coincides  with 
a  divifion  of  the  fcale,  an<J  that  will  fhew 
thenumberof  tenths  of  a  tenth  ;  which  is 
a  great  degree  of  exaclneís. 
The  mercury  ftanding  at  a  lefs  height, 
the  nearer  it  is  carried  to  the  top  of  the 
atmofphere,  rendéi  s  the  barometer  ufeful 
in  detei  mining  the  height  of  mountains, 
and  finding  out  the  different  elevatioh  of 
one  place  above  another.  Accordingly 
Dr.  Halley,  in  the  philofophical  tranfac- 
tions,  íhews  how  many  feet  each  inch  ín 
the  defeent  of  the  mercury  anfwers  to,  r.s 
it  is  conveyed  to  any  elévated  place.  Ste 
the  article  Atmosphere. 
But  the  principal  ufe  of  it  is  to  eítimate 
the  gravity  of  the  air  at  dififerent  times, 
ín  order  to  forefee  the  alterations  of  the 
weather  $  fer  which  purpofe  the  folio  w- 
ing  moft  remarkable.  phcenomena>  re- 
lating  to  the  rifmg  and  falling  of  the 
mercury,  are  faid  to  be  carefully  ob- 
lerved,    r¿  The  rifing  of  mercury  pre- 
fages  in  general  fair  weather,  and  its 
falling  foul  weather.    2.  In  very  hot 
weather,  the  falling  of  mercury  forefhews 
thunder.    3.  In  winter,  the  rifing  pre- 
i'ages  froft,  but  in  a  continued  froft,  it 
prefages  fnow.  4.  When  foul  weather. 
liappens  foón   after  the  falling  of"  the 
mercury,  expeft  but  little  of  it,  and  fo  on 
the  contrary  of  fair  weather.    5.  But 
when- the  mercury  continúes  to  rife  for 
fome  time,  before.  the.  foul  weather  is  over, 
expeíl  a  continuance  of  fair  weather  to 
follow.    6,  In  fair  weather,  when  the 
mercury  continúes  to  fall  beíore  rain 
comes,  then  expe6t  a  great  deal  of  wer, 
and  probably  high  winds.    7.  The  un- 
íettled  motion  qf  the  mercury  denotes  un- 
ceitain  and"  changeable  weather. 
From  thefe  obfervátions  it  appears,  that 
it  is  not  ib  mucU  the  height  of  the  aufrH 


]  BAR 

cury  ín  tlie  tube  that  indicate3  the  wea- 
ther, as  the  motion  of  it  up  and  dowá  • 
wherefore,  in  order  to  knovv  whetherthe 
mercury, is  actuaüy  rifing  or  falling,  the 
following  rules  are  of  ufe.  Tf  jf  ^ 
furface  of  the  mercury  is  convex,  it  js 
a  fign  that  the  mercury  is  then  rifing.  2, 
If  the  furface  is  concave  it  is  finking.  ¿ 
If  the  furface  is  plain,  or  rather  aliaje 
convex,  the  mercury  is  ftationary.  4,  jf 
the  glafs  is  fmall,  fliake  the  tube,  and  if 
the  air  is  grown  heavier,  the  mercury 
will  rife  about  half  the  tenth  oí  an  inch- 
if  it  is  growing  lighter,  it  will  íink  as 
much. 

The  ufefulnefs  of  barometers,  'ai 
advantage  that  would  arife  from  percerV- 
ing  the  moft  minute  variation's  in  eflimu- 
ing  the  height  of  places,  •  have  givén 
occáfion  to  the  invention  of  fevéral  Kinds 
of  barometeis,  different  from  the  tórricél- 
1/an  or  common  one,  though  foundedon 
the  lame  principie.  In  all  thefe,  the  ar. 
tilr's^  principal  view  has  been  to  ínlarge 
the  fcale  of  variaticn,  which  in  the  cora- 
mon  one,  is  not  above  three  inches. 
The  horizontal  or  rectangular  barometer 
(ibid.  n°.  2.)  is  hermetically  fealed  at  A, 
and  filled  with  mercury  íromDtoE} 
then  as  the  upper  furface  of  it  rifes  in 
the  tube,  fuppoie  from  E  to  F,  the  lower 
will  be  driven.  from  D  to  G,  as  mar.y 
times  farther  as  this  part  of  the  tube  is 
'  lefs  than  that  at  E.  But  it  olten  liappens, 
that  fome  parts  of  the  mercury  brtak  olí 
from  the  reft  in  the  leg  B  C,  and  are  left 
behind. 

The  diagonal  barometer  is  reprefented  by 
ABC,  (ibid.  n°.  3.)  wherein  the  mercu- 
ry, inílead  of  rífingfrom  B  to  0(füppbie 
that  fpaee  to  correfpond  to  the  (cale  oí  va- 
liation  ¡n  a  ftrait  tube)  will  rife  from  B 
to  A,  for  it  will  alway.s  ftand  at  the  fame 
perpendicular  heighth,  whatever  be  the 
inclinación  of  the  tube,  beca  ufe  fluids 
Drefs  only  accordiñg  to  their  perpendicu- 
Iar  altitnde.  But  the  tube  A  B  muft  'not 
t>e  too  much  inclined,  left  the  mercury 
break  in  it,  as  in  the  former. 
The  wheel  barometer  vyill  l)e  underftood 
from  (n°.  4..  ibid.)  where  ABD  is  a  tube 
filled  with  mercury -from  a  to  E,  a  being 
an  iron '  ball  fwiinmiríg  bn  the  furface  ot 
the  mercury  :  thus,  as  it  fubfides  oñ  the 
fbrfaccot  tha  mercury,-  draw.s  round  th« 
little  wheel  /;/  //,  to  the  circunír'erence  of 
which  it  ■  is  fixed  by  meaos  of  the  ftring 
ac.  '  This  wheel  carrics  the  índex  PQj 
which  pdints  to  the  graduated  ec'.ge  or 
the  eircte  K.  L,  and  by.  its  mótiotv  flj^« 


A  R  [21 

i\it  moft  minute  variations  of  the  mer- 
cury. When  the  ball  a  is  raifed  by  the 
mercury  on  which  it  fwims,  the  índex  is 
drawn  on  the  contrary  way  by  a  JeíTer 
ball  b,  which  hangs  on  the  other  fide  of 
jhewlieel.  The  fi  iclion  in  this  machine, 
«nlefs  it  be  made  with  great  accuracy 
jndeed,  renders  it  ufelefs. 
The  pendent  barometer  confita  of  a  fmall 
conical  tube  (ibid.  n°.  5.)  hennetically 
fcalcd  at  A,  and  filled  with  mercury 
from  C  to  D,  and  empty  from  thence  to 
A.  Now  fuppoling  the  gravity  of  the 
air  increafed,  it  will  raife  the  mercury 
higher  in  the  tube,  and  ib  forcé  it  into  a 
narrower  part  5  by  which  means  the  co- 
lumn  becoming  longer,  its  perpendicular 
preíTure  upon  the  air  below  will  be  pro- 
portionahiy  increafed.  On  the  contrary, 
when  the  air  becomes  lighter,  the  mercu- 
ry defcends  into  a  larger  part  of  the  turn», 
and  by  that  means  has  the  length  of  its 
column  proportionably  contra£led.  But 
in  this  barometer  either  the  tube  muít  be 
Very  fmall,  in  which  cafe  the  fricción  of 
tlie  mercury  againlt  the  fides  will  hinder 
it  from  rifing  and  fallingr  freely ;  or 
when  the  tube  is  large,  the  air  «will  get 
in,  and  be  apt  to  divide  the  column  in 
feveral  places. 

Thefe  are  the  principal  contrivances  hi- 
therto  invehted  for  inlarging  the  fcale  of 
tariation  in  fimple  mercurial  barometers. 
There  are  other  inventions  of  coinpoünd 
barometers,  *vizé  fuch  as  are  made  of 
ftiéfcury  ánd  water,  or  other  liquors,  as 
the  marine  barometer  and  ftatical  ba- 
rometer}  büt  they  are  fo  difficult  to 
roake,  lo  faulty  when  made,  and  fo  trou- 
blefomc  to  ufe,  that  we  íhall  not  óefcribe 
them.  However,  that  the  reader  may 
have  an  idea  of  two  of  the  beft  fort,  we 
lliall  prefent  him  with  adeícription  ofthat 
of  Des  Caries*  and  of  that  which  owes 
its  invention  to  Mr.  Rowning. 
That  of  Des  Caites  is  a\bent  tube-  A  B  C * 
(ibirí.n*  6.)  hermetically  feaíed  at  A.fill- . 
td  with  water  from  F  to  D,  from  D  to  E 
with  mercury,  and  empty  from  thence  to 
thetop.  Then,  upon  the  mercury *s  rifing, 
íu'ppoléfrüm  EtoM,  and  falling  as  much 
at  D¿  the  furface  of  the  water  at  F  would 
fink  fo  many  times  larther  thán  the  furface 
bf  the  mercury  at  D  as  the  tube  C  G  was 
fmaller  than  G  H.  But  the  wator  hete 
is  liable  to  eyapora»e. 

Á  B  C  (ibid.  n°  7 . )  reprefents  Mr.  Rown  - 
jng*s,ánd  isa  compoünd  tubefealedat  A, 
aiid  open  at  C,  empty  from  A  t0  D,  filled 
with  mercury,  from  thence  to  B,  and 
Vol.  h 


>5  ]  B  A  R 

frorn  thence  to  E  with  water.  Let  GBÍI 
be  an  horizontal  line,  then  it  is  plain, 
from  the  nature  of  the  fyphon,  that  all 
the  cbmpound  fluid  contained  ir.  the  part 
frorri  H  to  G,  muft  ever  be  in  equilibrio 
with  itfeK,  be  the  weight  of  the  air  what 
it  will,  becaufe  the  preíTure  at  H  and  G 
muir,  beequal.  Whence  it  is  evident, 
that  the  column  of  mercury  D  H  is  in 
equilibrio  with  the  column. of  water  GE¿ 
and  a  column  of  air  of  the  fame  bafe  con- 
jointly,  and  will  therefore  vary  with  the 
ftini  of  the  variations  of  each  of  thefe, 
The  great'property  of  this  barometer  is, 
that  the  fcale  of  variation  may  be  increafed 
ad  injinitum, 

BARON,  a  degree  of  nobility  next  below 
a  vifcount,  and  above  a  baronet.  It  is 
probable  that  formerly  all  thofewere  ba- 
rons, who  had  lordfliips  with  courts* 
barón,  and  foon  after  the  conqueft  all 
fuch  fat  in  the  houfe  of  peers ;  but  they 
being  very  numerous,  it  grew  an  ordef 
and  cuftom,  that  none  fhould  fit  but  fucli 
as  the  king  thought  fit  to  cali  up  by  writ, 
which  ran  pro  bac  'vice  tantum.  This 
ftate  of  nobility  being  very  precarioüs, 
they  at  length  obtained  of  the  king  let- 
ters  patent,  and  thefe  were  called  barons 
by  patent,  Or  creation,  the  only  way  now 
in  ufe  of  rmking  barons,  unlefs  when 
the  fon  of  a  lord,  in  his  anceftor's  life- 
time,  is  fummoned  by  writ. 
On  folemn  occafions,  barons  wear  á  coro* 
net,  reprefented  in  píate  XXVI,  fig.  2. 

Barón  by  tenure,  one  who'  held  cértain 
territories  of  the  king,  who  ítill  retained 
the  tenure  in  chief  toTiimfelf. 

Barons  of  the  excbeguer^  the  foür  judges 
to  whom  the  adminiítration  of  juftice  is 
committed,  in  caufes  between  the  king 
and  his  fubje£ts>  relating  to  matters  con- 
cerning  the  revenue.  They  were  former- 
ly barons  of  the  realm,  but  of  late  áre 
generally  perfrns  learned  in  tfcte  laws* 
Theír  ornee  is  alfo  to  look  into  the  ac- 
counts  of  the  king,  for  which  reafon  they  " 
have  auditors  under  them.  See  the  ar- 
ticle  Auditor. 

Barons  of  the  cinqueports  are  fixteen  mem- 
bers  of  the  houfe  of  commons,  elecled  by 
the  cinqueports,  two  for  each  port.  See 
the  articleCiNrJuEPORTSi 

Barón  and  femr,  in  our  law,  a  term 
ufed  for  tfte*  hufband  in  rchtion  to  his 
•  wife,  who  is  called  femé  ;  and  they  are 
deemed  but  one  peí  ion,  fo  that  a  wife 
cannotbe  witnefs  for,  oragainft,  herhruf- 
band,  ñor  he  foror  againtt  his  wife,  ex-« 
cept  in  cafes  of  h'igh  treaí'on. 

M  m  '  BaróM 


BAR 


[  266  ] 


BAR 


Barón  and  femé,  in  heraldry,  is  when 
tríe  coats  of  arms  of  a  man  and  his  wife 
are  borne  per  palé  in  the  fanie  efcu.cbeon, 
the  man's  being  always  on  the  dexter 
iltle,  and  the  woman's  on  the  unifter  j 
but  here  the  woman  is  íuppüícd  not  sn 
heirefs,  for  then  her  coat  tnuft  be  borne 
by  the  huíband  on  an  eícutcheon  oí  pre- 
tence.  See  the  articles  Palé  and  Es- 
CUTCHEON 

Prender  de  Barón.    See  Pr e n  d e r . 

BARONET,  a  niodern  degree  of  honour, 
next  to  a  barón,  creaicd  by  king  James  I. 
in  order  to  propágate  a  plantaron  m  131- 
iler,  in  Ireland,  for  which  purpofc  each  oi 
them  was  to  maíntain  Üiirty  'cldiers  in 
Ireland,  for  three  venís,  afier  the  rate  of 
eight  pence  fterling  per  day  to  each  fol- 
dier.  The  honour  is  hereditary,  and 
they  have  the  precedcnce  of  all  knights, 
except  thofe  of  the  garter,  banneiets,  and 
privy-counftllors.  They  are  ítüed  'ba- 
ronets in  all  writs,  and  the  addition  of 
Sir  is  attributed  to  them,  as  the  tille  of 
Lady  is  to  their  wives.  No  honour  is  to 
be  created  between  barons  and  baronet?. 

L  ARONY,  the  honour  and  ten  itory  which 
gives  title  to  a  barón,  whether  he  be  a 
layman  or  a  bifhop.  See  Barón. 
According  to  Braélon,  a  barony  is  a 
right  indivifible }  wherefore,  if  an  inhe- 
ritance  is  to  be  divided  among  coheirs, 
though  fome  capital  meftuages  may  be 
divided,  yet  if  the  capital  meífuage  be  the 
head  of  a  county  or  barony,  it  may  not 
be  parcelled  j  and  the  reafori  is,  left  by 
this  diviíion  many  of  the  rights  of  coun- 
rics  and  baronies  by  degrees  come  to  no- 
thing,  tothe  prejudice oí  the  realm,  which 
¡s  faid  to  be  compofed  of  couoties  and  ba- 
ronies. 

The  baronies  belongtng  tobiíhops  are  by 
fome  caíled  regalía,  as  being  held  folcly 
on  the  king's  liberality. 
In  fome  calés  it  is  faid  a  barony  may  be 
aliened  or  intailed,  and  the  honour , 
j>afs  accordingly.  A  certain  number  of 
knígbfs  fees  antiently  made  a  barony. 

JBAROSCOPE,  the  fame  with  barometer. 
See  the  article  Barometer. 

BARR,  orBAR.    See  the  article  Bar. 

BaRR-dice,  falfe  dice,  fo  contrived  as  not 
readily  to  turn  up  certain  fides. 

BARRA,  in  commerce,  a  long  meafure 
uled  in  Portugal  and  fome  paits  oí  Spain, 
to  meafure  woollen  cloths,  linen  cloths, 
and  íerges."  .Thére  are  three  forts,  the 
barra  of  Valencia,,  13  of  which  inake  12 
>.»ids  vufcliíh  mea'uje  $  the  bawa  of 


Caftile,  7  of  which  make  6  -}  yards ;  and 
the  barra  of  Aragón,  3  of  which  make 
1  4  yards  engüíh. 
Barra,  in  geography,  one  of  the  feotch 
weftern  iílands,  fituated  in  10o  weftlon, 
and  56o  40' north  latitude. 
It  is  aifo  the  ñame  oí  a  kingdom  in  Af- 
rica. 

BARRACAN,  in  commerce,  a  fort  of 
fluff,  not  diapered,  fomething  like  cara, 
blet,  but  of  a  coarfer  grain.  Itisufed 
to  make  » loaks>  furtouts,  and  fuchother 
garments,  to  kt-ep  ofFthe  rain. 
BARRACKS,  or  Baracks,  places  for 
foldiérs  lolodge  in,  ei'pecially  in  garrifoní* 
Dr.  Pringle  obferves,  that  damp  barracks 
are  highly  injurious  to  the  healthof  thofe 
lodged  in  them  ;  and  therefore  ought  to 
be  altogethei  reje&ed,  or  remediad  by 
fome  means  or  other. 
BARRACOL,  in  ichthyology,  theenglifh 
ñame  of  the  fmooth  raja,  with  fpines 
about  the  eyes,  and  three  rows  of  them 
at  the  tail.  See  the  article  Raja. 
BARRATOR,  in  law,  a  common  mover 
or  maintainer  of  fuits  and  quarrels,  either 
in  courts  or  elfewhere  in  the  country.  A 
man  cannot  be  adjudged  a' barrator  for 
bringing  any  number  of  fuits  inhis  own 
right,  though  they  are  vexatious.  Bar- 
rators  are  puniihed  by  fine  and  imprifofl- 
ment. 

BARRATRY,  in  law,  fignifies  the  fo- 
menting  quarrels  and  Iaw-fuits»  See  the 
preceding  article. 
Barratry*  in  a  íhip-mafter,  ishischeat- 
ing  the  owners.    If  goods  delivered  on 
íhip-board,  are  embezzled,  all  the  marii 
nei  s  ought  to  contribute  to  the  latisfaclion 
of  the  party  that  loft  his  goods,  by  the 
roaritirae  law ;  and  the  caufe  is  to  betri- 
ed  in  the  admiralty,    In  a  cafe,  wherea 
íhip  was  infured  againft  the  barratry  of 
the  mafter,  &e.  and  the  jury  found  that 
the  íhip  was  loft  by  the  fraud  and  negli- 
gence  of  the  mafter,  the  court  agreed  that 
the  fraud  was  barratry,  tho*  not  namedin 
the  covenant-,  but  that  neeligence  was  not. 
B  ARRE,  or  Bar.    See  the  article  Bar. 
BARREAUX-FORT,  a  fortrefs  of  Sa- 
voy,  having  Montmelian  on  the  north, 
and  G renoble  on  the  fouth  j  fituated  in 
5*  30'eait  Ion.  and  45»  north  latitude. 
BARREL,'  in  commerce,  a  round  veflel, 
extended  more  in  length  than  in  breadtb, 
made  of  wood,  in  form  of  a  little  iud, 
-    See  the  article  Tu  N. 

It  ferves  for  holding  feveral  forts  of  mer- 

chnndize,-  J  , 

Barre) 


BAR  [26 

Sarrel  ¡s  alfo  a  meafure  of  Iiquids.  The 
eneliíh  barrel,  wine  meafure,  contains 
the  eighth  part  of  a  tun,  the  fourth  part 
of  a  pipe  and  one  half  of  an  hogíhead ;  that 
isto  iay,  ít  contains  thirty*one  gallons 
and  a  half:  a  barrel,  beer-meafure,  con- 
tains thirty-fix  gallons:  and  ale  meafure, 
thirty-two  gallons.    The  barrel  of  beer, 
vinegar,  or  liquor  preparing  forvinegar, 
ought  to  contain  thirty-four  gallons,  ac- 
cording  to  the  ftandard  of  the  ale-quart. 
Barrel  alfo  denotes  a  certain  weight  of 
feveral  merchandizes,  which  differs  ac- 
cording  to  the  feveral  commodities :  a 
barrel of  eíTex  butter  weigha  one  hundred 
and  fíX  pounds,  and  of  fufFolk  butter, 
two hundred  and  fifty-fix  pounds.  The 
barrel  of  herrings  ought  to  contain  thirty- 
tsvo gallons  wine-meafure,  which  amount 
to  about  twenty-eight  gallons  oíd  ftand- 
ard, containingabout  a  thoufand  herrings. 
The  barrel  of  faimon  rauft  contain  forty- 
two  gallons.  The  barrel  of  eels  the  (amé! 
The  barrel  of  foap  muft  weigh  two  hun- 
dred and  fifty-fix  pounds. 
Barrel,  in  mechanics,  a  term  given  by 
watch-makers  to  the  cylinder  about  which 
thefpringis  wrapped:  and  by  gun-fmtths 
to  the  cylindrical  tube  of  a  gun,  piftol, 
&c.  through  which  the  ball  is  difcharged. 
Barrel,  in  anatomy,  a  pretty  large  ca- 
vity  behind  the  tympanum  of  the  ear, 
about  four  or  five  íines  deep,  and  five  or 
fixwide.  It  is  lined  with  a  fine  mem- 
brane,  on  which  there  are  Teveral  veins 
and  arteries.  In  this  cavity  are  four  fmall 
folidbones,not  cuvered  witba  periofteum, 
as  the  reft  of  the  bones  of  the  body  ai  o. 
thmtlermg  Barrels,  in  the  military  arf, 
are  filléd  with  bombs,   grenades,  and 
other  fire-works,  to  be  rolled  down  a 
breach. 

BARRELING,  the  putting  certain  com- 
modities into  barrels :  thus  we  lay,  to 
barrel  faimon,  herríng,  ©V .  See  the  ár- 
deles Salmón  and  Herríng. 
BARRENNESS,  the  fame  with  fterility. 
See  the  artide  St  e  r  i  l  it  y  . 
BARRERIA,  in  botany,  a  genus  of  the 
\m\a3idr\a>tetragyn\a  clafs  of  plants,  the 
corolla  whereof  is  compofed  of  five  oval 
petáis,  with  very  long  filiform  ungues  ; 
the  anthera;  are  fimple  \  the  germen  is 
rodé,  immerfed  in  the  cup,  and  quin- 
juefid  \  the  ftyles  are  five,  they  are  fiii- 
lorrn,  and  of  the  length  of  the  ftamina  5 
tbe  íligmata  are  obtufe. 
ARRI,  a  city  of  the  kingdom  of  Naples, 
and  capital  of  a  province  of  (he  fame 
Dame,  fituated  qn  the  gulph  of  Venice,  in 


7  ]  BAR 

17o  40'  eaíl  long.  and  40°  40'  north  lar, 

BARRICADE,  or  Barricado,  a  war- 
like  defence,  confifting  of  empty  barréis 
and  fuch  iilce  vefíeis,  filled  with  earth, 
ftones,  carts,  trees  cut  down,  againít  an 
enemy's  íhot,  or  alTault ;  but  gcnerally 
trees  cut  with  fix  faces,  which  are  crofled 
with  battoonsaslong  asa  half-pike,bound 
about  with  iron  at  the  feet. 

BARRIER,  in  fortification,  a  kind  of  fence 
made  at  a  paífage,  retrenchment.  &c¿ 
to  ftop  up  the  entry  thereof,  and  is  com- 
pofed of  great  ftakes,  about  four  or 
five  feet  high,  placed  at the  diftance  of 
eight  or  ten  feet  from  one  another,  with 
tranfums,  or  over-  thwart  rafters,  to  ftop 
either  horfe  or  foot,  that  would  enter  or 
rufli  in  with  violence  :  in  the  middle  is  a 
moveable  bar  of  wood,  ihat  opens  and 
íhuts  at  pleafure.  Abarricris  commonly 
&t  up  in  a  void  fpace,  between  the  c<ta- 
del  and  the  town,  in  half  moons,  &c. 

Barrjer  has  been  alfo  ufed  to  fignify  a 
martial  exercife  of  armed  bien,  fighting 
together  with  fliort  lwords,  within  rails 
orbars,  which  ínclofed  them. 

BARRING  a  <ve'mi  in  farriery,  an  opera- 
tion  performed  upon  the  veins  of  a  horfe's 
legs,  and  other  párts  of  bis  body,  with 
intent  to  ftop  the  courfe,  and  leífen  the 
quantity  of  the  malignant  humouis  that 
prevail  there. 

It  is  done  by  openíng  the  flein  above  the 
part,  and,  afier  difengaging  it,  and  ty- 
ing  itboth  above  and  below,  ftriking  be- 
tween the  two  ligatures.  When  horfes 
have  got  traverfe  mules,  or  kibed  heels, 

-  and  rat  taiis,  or  arreíh  in  the  hinder  legs, 
it  is  common  to  barr  a  vein. 

BARRISTER,  in  common  law,  a  perfon 
qualified  and  impowered  to  plead  and 
deíend  the  caufe  of  clients,  in  the  courts 
of  juítice.  They  are  of  two  forts,  the 
outward,  or  outer  barrifters,  who,  by 
theirlongiludy  in,  and  knowledge  of,the 
law,  which  muft  be  for  a  term  of  feven 
years  at  leaft,  are  called  to  public  prac- 
tice,  and  always  plead  withoutthe  bar. 
The  inner  baniliers  are  thofe  who,  be- 
ckúfe  they  are  either  attorncy,folicitor,fer- 
jeant,  or  council  to  the  king,  are  allowed, 
out  of  refpec"t,  the  privilege  of  pleading 
within  the  bar,  But  at  the  rolU,  and  fome 
pkher  inferior  courts,  all  barriíteis  are 
admitted  within  the  bar. 
Barrifters,  in  the  engliíh  law,  amount , 
lo  the  fame  with  licentiates  and  advocates 
in  other  countries,  and  courts,  where  the 
civil,  &c.  laws  obtain. 

BARRO W,  in  Uic  falt-works,  wicker 
M  m  z  cafes, 


BAR 


[  268  ] 


BAR 


cafes,  almoft  in  the  íhape  of  a  fugar-loaf, 
wherein  the  falt  is  put  to  drain. 

BARRO\y,  alfo  denotes*  a  large  hillock,  or 
inount  of  earth  or  ílones,  raifed,  by  the 
the  antients,  as  a  fepulchral  monument, 
more  efpeciaily  over  their  illuftrious  dend. 
Thefe  barrows  were,  by  the  Romans,  calU 
cd  tumuU,  aiid  are  ftill  tobefeen  in.great 
numbers  in  almoít  all  parts  of  Britain, 
Ireland,  and  the  britiíh  liles,  as  well  as 
in  fevcral  other  countries.  Some  of  thefe 
barrows  appear  rude  and  tumultuary j 
others  are  more  regular,  and  trenched 
round  :  fome  are  the  fepulchral  monu- 
ments  of  antient  Britons  j  others  of  Ror 
mans,  and  others  of Sixons  and  Dañe?.  In 
fome  have  been  found  urns,  a  ibes,  and  calT 
cined  bones  ;  in  others  human  íkeietons. 

J3ARRULET,  in  heraldry,  thefourth  part 
of  the  bar,  or  the  one  half  of  the  clo.flet : 
an  ufual  bearing  in  coat-armour, 

BARRULY,  in  heraldry,  is  when  the  field 
is  divided  bar-ways,  rhat  is  acrofs  from 
fide  to  fide,  into  fevcral  parts.  See  píate 
XXVI.  fig.  5. 

BARRY,  in  heraldry,  is  when  an  efeut- 
crieon  is  divided  bar-ways,  that  is  acrofs 
from  fide  to  iide,  into  an  even  number 
-of  partitions,  confiíh'ng  of  two  or  inore 
tincíures,  interchangeably  difpofcd  :  ¡t  is 
to  be  exprefled  in  the  blazon  by  the  vyord 
bany,  and  the  nnmher  of  pieces  muít  be 
fpecified  $  butif  thedivifions  beodd,  the 
field  muft  be  fírft  named,  and  the  number 
df  bars  exprefled. 

JÍARRY-BENDYiswhen  an  efeuteheon  is  di- 
vided cvenly,  bar  and  bend-v/ays,-by  lines1 
drawn  tranfverife  and  diagonal,  inter- 
changeably varying  the  tincíures  of  which 
it  confifts/  See  píate  XXVI.  fig.  6. 

$ARRY-PILY  is  when  a  coat  is  divided 
by  feveral  lines  drawn  qbliquely  from 
fide  to  |ide,  where  they  f orm  acute 
angles. 

BARSAlNIANS,  in  church-hiítory,  cer- 
tain  heretics,  who  maintained  the  errors 
of  the  gajanites,  and  made  their  facrifices 
cónfift  in  taking  wheat  fiour  to  their 
mouth,  on  the  topof  their  finger. 

BARSE,  a  ñame  ibmetimes  given  to  the 
pearch. 

^ARTERING,  in  commerce,  the  ex- 
changing  of  oñe  commodity  for  another, 
or  the  trucking  wares  for  wares,  among 
merchants.  •  . 

Bartering  was  the  original  and  natural 
way  of  commerce,  preceden  lio  buying  5. 
tliere  being  no  buying  till  money  was  in- 
vented,  thougb,  in  exchangirg  -both  par- 
tes are  buyers  and  icllers.  The  only  dif- 


flculty  in  this  way  of  dealing  lies  in  fk 
due  proportioning  the  commodities  tobe 
excrlanged,.  ib  as  that  neither  party  fui. 
tain  any  lol's. 

The  following  example  will  fufficientlr 
explain  the  method  of  proportioning  ¿ 
commodities.    Two  merchants  A-tt& 

barterj  A.  would  exchange  5  Qt 
3  quarters  14  Ib.  of  pepper,  worth  j¿ 
10  s.  per  C.  with  /?.  for  cotton  «01 1¿ 
ioí/.  per  poui>d  j  how  much  cotton  muí 

give  A.  for  his  pepper  ? 
In  order  to  folve  this  queftion,  and  all 
others  of  the  fame  nature,  we  muftfirt 
flnd,  by  prqportion,  the  true  valué  o!  tía; 
commodity  whofe  quantity  is  given; 
which,  in  the  prefent  cafe;,  is  pepptrj 
and  then  find  how  muchof  íhe  other  cora- 
modity  will  araount  to  that  lum,  ai  tfo 
ra  te  propofed. 

Firft,  to  find  the  valué  of  the  pepper, üy 
As  1  C,  is  to  3  A  jo  j.  fo  is  5  C.  3  quar- 
ters 14  ib.  to  7,0 1.  H  /.  3  d.  the  truc  valor 
of  the  pepper. 

Then  it  is  eafy  to  conceive  that  A.  ought 
to  have  as  much  cot.ton  at  iod¡  per  pound, 
as  will  amount  tQ  iol.  11/.  3  d.  whü 
will  be  found  by  the  following  propor* 
tion. 

As  10 d.  is  to  1  lfe,  fo  is  20  /,  11/.  3¿ 
to  4C.  1  quarter  17  Jír3t— And  fq  raoch 
cotton  muir  B.  give  A.  for  his  5 C.  3  qusr. 
ters  i-4  Iri.  oí  pepper. 

BAR7>íOLOMEW,  or  St.  Bartho. 
lomev/,  one  of  the  Carihbee  iflandí,tí, 
tuated  in \  6%°  5'  weft  iongit.  and  18?  í' 
norih  latitude. 

B  ARTON^  a  ,  marlcct-town  in  Lincoln, 
íhire,  fituated  on  the  fouthern  /llore ofibe 
Humber,  thirty  miles  fouth-eaft  of  York, 
in  i¿'  wtft  long.  and  53o  4.5'  northlat, 

Barton  is  alio  ufed,  in  the  well  of  Eng- 
land,  for  the  demefne  lands  of  a  manorj 
alio  for  the  manor-houfe  j(and  infotw 
parts  for  out-houles,  &c. 

BARTRAMIA,in  botany,  isa  genuscí 
the  decandría  monogynia  clafs  of  plantf, 
the  calyx  of  which  is  a  perianthtum,  cut 
into  five  parts  :  the  coro'la  confifls  oí  íi« 
wedge-ihsped  petáis;  the  fruit  is  globo- 
lar,  and  the  íeeds  arefour  in  number,  con- 
vex  en  one  fide,  and  angular  on  tte 
other. 

BARTSIA,  in  botany,  a  genus  of  thfoí- 
djnam'ia-angiofpermia  cbls  of  plantf, 
whofe  fíqwer  confias  of  one  petal,  luf- 
ing  the  upper  lip  Jongeñ  ;  the  feeds  vx 
ñumerous,  fmall,  angular,  and  inclofeá 
in  capfules, 
BARUTH,  an  indiaa  meafure,  containitg 
.......  feven- 


BA.S  [  269  ] 

¿venteen  gantans :  it  ought  to  weigh 
aboutthree  poundsand  an  half  of  englifh 
avoirdupois. 
^/VRULES,  in  church-hiftory,  certain  he- 
reíics,  who  held  that  the  fon  of  God  had 
0íl|y  a  phantom  of  a  body;  that  íbuls 
wcre  creared  before  the  world,  and  that 
they  Jived  all  at  one  time. 
BARYTONUM,  in  the  italian  mnfic,  the 
fame  with  our  bafs.  See  the  article  Bass. 
BASS  RELIEF.  See  the  article  Basso- 
relievo. 

BAS ALTES,  i  n  natural  hiftory,  calied  al- 
fo coticuja,  lapis  heraclius,  and  ¿apis  ¡?- 
ttius,  a  kind  or  mai  ble,  of  a  very  fine  tex- 
ture  of  a  drep  glofíy  black,  refembling 
thatof  poliíhed  ítee),  and  mixed  with  no 
othercolour,  ñor  any  extraneous  matter  of 
any  kind.  The  moft  remarkablequality  of 
this  marble  is  its  figure,being  never  found 
in  Itrata,  like  other  marbles,  but  always 
ftanding  up  in  theform  of  regular  angular 
columns,  compofed  of  anumberof  joints, 
one  placed  on,  and  nicely  fitted  to  another, 
as  if  formed  by  the  hands  of  a  íkilful 
workman.    It  is  remarkably  hard  and 
heavy,  will  not  ftrike  fire  with  fteel,  and  is 
a  fine  touch-ftone.  See  píate  XXVI.  fig.  7. 
The  bafaltes  was  originally  found  in  co- 
lumns ín  Ethiopia,  in  fragments  in  the 
river  Tmolu?,  and  fome  other  places  5 
we  now  have  it  frequently,  both  in  co- 
lumns and  fmall  pieces,  in  Spain,  Ruflia, 
Poland,  near  Drefden,  and  in  Silefia  $ 
but  the  nobleft  ftore  in  the  world  feems 
to  be  that  called  the  Gianf  s  caufe-way, 
in  ¡relamí,  where  it  rifes  far  up  in  the 
country,  runs  into  the  fea,  croíTes  its 
bottom,and  rifes  again  on  theoppoíite  land. 
BASAlRUCO,  in  commerce,  a  fmall  bafe 
coin  in  the  Eaft-Indies,  being  made  on- 
Iy  of  very  bad  tin.  There  are,  however, 
twoforts  of  this  coin,  a  good  and  a  bad, 
which  is  ¿  in  valué  lower  than  the  good. 
BASE,  in  geometry,  the  loweft.fide  of  the 
perimeter  of  a  figure  :  thus,  the  bafe  of 
a  triangle  may  be  faid  of  any  of  its 
lides,  but  moie  properly  of  the  loweft,  or 
that  which  is  parallel  to  the  horizon.  In 
reclangled  triangles,  the  bafe  is  properly 
that  íide  oppofite  to  the  right  angle.  See 
the  article  Hypothenuse. 
Base  of  a  folid  figure,  the  loweft  fide,  or 
'  that  on  which  it  ftands  ;  and  if  the  íolirS 
has  two  oppofite  parallel  plañe  fides,  and 
one  of  them  is  the  bafe,  then  the  other  is 
called  the  bafe  alfo. 
Jase  of  a  conic  feBion^  a  right  line  in  the 
'  liyptrbola  ánd  parábola,  arífing  from  the 


B  A  S 


common  interfeélion  of  the  fecant  plañe, 
and  the  bafe  of  the  cone. 
Altern  Base.  See  the  article  Altern. 
Base,  in  architeclure,  is  ufed  for  any  body 
which  bears  another,  but  particularly  for 
the  lower  part  of  a  column  and  pedeftal. 
The  bafe  of  a  column  is  that  part  between 
the  fliaft  and  the  pedeftal,  if  there  be  any 
pedeftal,  or  if  there  be  none,  between  the 
íhaft  and  the  plinth,  or  zocle.  The  bafe 
is  different  in  the  difFerent  orders. 
The  tufean  bafe  is  the  moft  fimple  of  ali 
others,  having  only  a  fingle  tore.  The 
doric  bafe  has  an  aftragal  more  than  the 
tufean,  and  that  was  introduced  by  the 
moderns.  The  ionic  bafe  has  a  large 
tore  over  two  ílender  feotias,  feparated 
by  two  aftragals,  according  to  Vitruvius. 
The  corinthian  bafe  has  two  tores,  two 
feotias,  and  two  aftragals.  The  compo- 
fite  baíé  has  an  aftragal  lefs  than  the  corin- 
thian. The  attic  or  atticurgic  bafe,  fo 
called,  becaufe  it  was  introduced  by  the 
Athenians,  has  two  tores  and  a  feotia, 
and  is  a  proper  bafe  for  ionic  and  compo- 
ílte  columns.  See  Ionic,  Doiuc,  &c. 
Base  rudente'e,  that  which  has  its  tores 

cut  iike  cables. 
Base,  in  fortifica tion,  the  exterior  fide  of 
the  polygon,  or  that  imaginary  line  which 
is  drawn  from  the  flanked  angle  of  a  baf- 
tion,  to  the  angle  oppofite  to  it. 
Base,  in  gunnery,  the  leaft  fort  of  ord- 
nance,  the  diameter  of  whofe  bore  is 
1  -1-  inch,  weight  200  pound,  Icngth  4 
feet,  load  5  pound,  fhot  1  -|  pound  wt. 
and  diameter  1  j.  inch. 
Base  line,  in  perfpeÓtive,  the  common 
feclion  of  a  piclure,  and  the  geometiic;d 
plañe. 

Difiind  Base,  in  optics.  Sce  Focus. 
Base  of  tbebeart,  in  anatomy,  denotes  its 
upper  part. 

The  term  bafe  is  fometimes  alfo  ufed  for 
the  root  of  the  os  hyoides. 
Base,  orBAss,  in  mufic.    See  Bass. 
Base,  in  law.  Bafe  eílate,  fuch  as  bafe 
tenants  have  in  their  hands.    Bafe  re- 
mire, the  holding  by  villenage  or  other 
cuftomary  fervices,  as  diitinguiíhed  from 
the  higher  tenures  in  capite,  or  by  mili- 
tary  fei  vice.    Bafe  fee,  is  to  hold  in  fee 
at  the  will  of  the  lord,  as  diftinguiíhed 
from  foccage  tenure.    Bafe  court,  any 
court  not  of  record. 
Base  toint,  in  heraldry.    See  Point. 
BASEMENT,  in  architeaure;  a  bafe  con- 
tinued  a  confiderable  length,  as  round  a 
bou  fe,  roorn,  &c. 

BASHAW* 


B  A  S  [  2 

BASHAW,  a  turkifh  governor  of  a  pro- 
vínce,  city,  or  other  diirrifr. 
Baíhaws  include  beglerbegs,  and  fome- 
times  fangiacbegs,  though  a  diftinftion  is 

•  fometimes  made,  and  the  ñame  baíhavv 
is  appropriated  to  the  middle  fort,  or 
fuch  as  nave  two  enfigns  or  horfe-tails 
carried  before  them.  Thofe  who  ha  ve 
the  honour  of  three  tails,  are  called  beg- 
lerbegs ;  and  thofe  who  have  only  one, 
fangiacbegs. 

!The  appellation  bafhaw  is  given  by  way 
of  courtefy,  to  almoft  every  perfon  of  any 
figure  at  the  grand  fignior's  courr.  . 
BASIGLOSSUS,  oi  Basioglossus.  See 

•  the  article  Basioglossus. 
BASIL,  in  géography,  a  city  and  cantón 

.of  Switzerland,  near  the  confines  of  Al- 
lace,  ikuated  on  both  fides  the  river 
Rhine. 

.The  city  is  large,  populous,  and  forti- 
fied  ;  being  htuated  in  jQ  40'  eaft  longit. 
and  47o  4o7  north  latitude. 

Basil,  in  botany,  the  englifli  ñame  of  a 
genus  of  plants  called  by  botanilts  ory- 
mu?n.  See  the  article  Ocymum. 

Basil,  among  joiners,  the  íloping  edge 
of  a  chiíTel,  or  of  the  iron  of  a  plañe,  to 
work  on  foft  wood  ;  they  ufually  make 
the  bafil  twelve  degrees,  and  for  hard 
.wood  eighteen  ;  it  being  remarked,  that 
the  more  acute  the  bafil  is,  the  better  the 
.inftrument  cuts ;  and  the  more  obtufe, 
the  ftronger  and-  titter  it  ¡s  for  fervice. 

Order  of  St..  Basil,  the  moft  antient  of  all 
the  reljgious  o^ders,  was  very  famous  ¡n 
the  eaih '  It  paífed  into  the  weft  about 
the  year  .1057,  and  was  held  in  gieat 
efteem,  efpeciaÍJy  in  Italy.  As  to  their 
rules,  the  italian  monks  of  that  order  faíf, 
every  Friday  in  the  year  :  they  eat  meat 
but  three  times  a  week,  and  then  but 
once  a  day :  they  work  all  together  at 
certain  hours  of  the  day :  their  habit  is 
néarly  liké  that  of  the  benediclinés,  and 
they.wear  a  fmall  beard  like  the  fathers  of 
the  miflion. 

B ASILARE  os,  in  anatomy,  the  fame 
with  os  fphenoidés.    See  Spuenojdes. 

BASILIO,  in  antient  architeclure,  a  te»m 
ufed  for  a  large  hall,  or  public  place, 
with  ifles,  pórticos,  galleries  tribunal, 
&c.  where  priñc'es  fat  and  adminilhed 
juílice  in  perfon.  But  the  námc  has  lince 
oeen  transferred,  and  is  now  applied  to 
fuch  churches,  temples,  G?r.  which  by 
their  grandeur  as  lar  furpaís  other 
churches  as  princes  palaces  do  privare 
lioufes  :  a«  alio  to  certain  fpacious  hajls 
i¡n  princes  courts,  where  the  péopkj  hoíd 


;o  $  E  A  S 

their  áíTemblies  and  to  fuch  fhtel» 
buildings  as  the  Palais  at  Paris,  and  the 
Royal-exchange  at  London,  where  mer. 
chants  meetand  converfe. 

BASILICA,  in  anatomy,  the  interior 
branch  of  the  axillary  vein,  runningthe 
whole  length  of  the  arm,  See  the  anieles 
Axillary  and  Vein. 

BASILICATE,  a  province  of  thekin». 
dom  of  Naples,  having  the  Terra  di  Bar. 
ri  on  the  north,  and  the  province  of  Ca. 
labria  on  the  fouth. 

BASILÍCI,  a  denomination  given  in  th» 
•greekempire  to  thofe  who  carried  the  em- 
peroras  orders  and  commands. 

BASILICON,  in  pharmacy,  an  epithet  for 
a  great  many  compofitions  to  be  found  in 
the  antient  medicinal  writers :  but  it  more 
particular!)'  denotes  an  officinal  ointnient, 
compoled  of  wax,  refin,  piteh,  and  oil 
of  ol  ives,  from  thence  called  tetraphar* 
macum. 

Ir  is  much  ufed  to  incamate  wounrlj; 
though  of  late  our  furgeons  begin  to  fub- 
ftitute,  for  fuch  intentions,  dreífings  that 
are  not  fo  liable  to  produce  fungofities, 
See  the  article  Wound. 

BASILIOS,  ba/Uica,  a  body  of  the  román 
Javvs,  tranflated  into  greek.  The  bafdb 
comprehend  the  inítitutes,  digefts,  codc, 
novéis,  and  Jome  edicls  of  Juftinian  and 
other  emperors. 

BASILICUS,  in  aftronomy,  corleonis}'x 
fixed  ftar  of  the  firft  magnitude  in  the 
conftellation  leo.    See  the  article  Leo. 

B  ASILIDIANS,  in  church-hiltory,  a 
branch  of  gnoitics,  who  maintained  that 
ChriíVs  body  was  only  a  phantom,  and 
that  Simón  the  Cyrenean  furTcred  in  his 
llead.       .  . 

BASILISK,  baftlifcusi  a  fabulous  kind  of 
ferpent,  faid  to  be  produced  from  a  cock's 
egg,  hatched  by  a  ferpent,  and  fuppofed 
to  kill  by  its  breath  or  íight  only. 

Basilisk,  in  military  affairs,  a  large  piece 
of  ordnance,  being  a  forty-eight  pounder, 
and  weighing  about  feven  thoufand  two 
hundred  pounds.  The  bafiliíks  of  the 
French  are  but  ten  feet  long,  thoíé  of  the 
Dutch  fifteen. 

BASINGSTOKE,  a  market-town  of 
Hampíhire,  about  fixteen  miles  north- 
eaft  of  Winchefter,  in  i<*  15'  weít  long. 
and  51o  zo'  nonh  latitude. 

BASIOGLOSSUS,  in  anatomy,  a  mínele 
arifing  from  the  bafe  of  the  os  hyoides, 
and  running  along  the  middle  of  the 
tongue  towards  its  apex  :  with  the  aíTilf- 
ance  of  the.ceratogloílus,  it  draws  the 
tongue  backward.  and  makes  it  íhorter. 
■  13ASIS4 


B  A  S  [  271  ] 

«a cTS,  base,  in  geometry.  See  Base. 
Sash,  among  phyficians,  denotes  the  prin- 
cipal ingredients  in  coropound  mtdi- 

BASKÉT,  akind  of  vefTel  made  of  twigs 
intcrwoven  together,  in  order  to  hold 
fruit,  earth,  &c.  It  denotes  an  uncertain 
auantity,  as  a  baíket  of  raedlars  is  two 
bufhels  5  of  afa  fcetida  frora  twenty  to  fif - 
ty  pounds  weight. 

ImMTS  ofeartb,  m  the  military  arr,  cali  , 
ed  by  the  Frenen  corbeilles,  ave  fmail  baf- 
kets  ufed  in  fieges,  on  the  parapet  of  a 
trench,  being  filled  with  earth.  They  are 
about  a  foot  and  a  half  high,  about  a  foot 
and  a  half  diameter  at  the  top,  and  eight 
or  ten  inches  at  bottom,  fo  that  being  fet 
together,  there  is  a  fort  of  embraffures 
lelt  at  their  bottoms,  through  which 
thcfoldiers  fue,  without  expofing  them- 

JBasket-fish,  a  kind  of  ftar-nfh  caught  ¡n 
the  feas  of  north  America.  Seethe  article 
Star-fish. 
BASKET-sALT,that  made  from  falt-fprings, 
being  purer,  whíter,  and  compofed  of  fi- 
ner  grains  than  the  common  brine-falt. 
Basket-tenure,  a  tenure  of  lands  by  the 

fervice  of  making  the  king's  baíkets. 
BASKIRI,  acountiyof  mufcovitiíh  Tar- 
'  tary,  bounded  on  the  north  by  the  Tar- 
tarsof  Turnen,  on  the  eaft  by  Barabin- 
íkoi,  on  the  fouth  by  the  mountain  Sor- 
tora,  and  on  the  weft  by  the  dutchy  of 
Bulgaria.  , 
BASÓN,  pelvis,  in  anatomy.  See  the  ar- 
ticle Pelvis. 
Bason,  inhydraulics,  a  refervoirof  water, 
ufed  for  various  purpoles  :  thus  we  fay, 
the  bafon  of  a  jet  d'eau,  the  bafon  of  a 
fountain,  and  likewife  the  bafon  of  a  port 
or  harbour.   See  the  article  Dock» 
■Ihsowof'a  batb,  among  theantients,  that 
place  into  which  they  defeended  by  fteps, 
in  order  to  bathe.    Vitruvius  calis  it  la- 
Irum. 

The  french  architeets  diftlnguiíh  bafons 
imodiíferent  kinds,  accoiding  to  their 
figure  or  ufe  ;  as  bafons  a  rigole,  or 
trenched  baíbns :  bafons  en  coquille,  in  the 
form  of  a  fliell  5  and.  bafons  de  parí  age, 
diftributing  bafons. 
Bason,  in  jewifh  antiquities,  the  laver  of 
the  tabernacle,  made  of  the  brafs  looking- 
glaflw  belonging  to  thofe  devout  women 
that  watched  and  ftood  centinels  at  the' 
door  of  the  tabernacle. 
Basox,  in  mechanics,  a  term  ufed  by  glafs- 
grinders  for  a  difli  of  copper,  iron, 
in  which  thry  grind  convex  glaífesj  as 


B  A  S 


concave  ones  are  formed  on  fphéres  t  and 
by  hatters  for  a  roünd  iron  mould,  in 
which  they  form  the  matter  of  their  hats, 
and  alfo  for  a  leaden  one  for  the  brims  of 
hats,  having  an  aperture  in  the  middle, 
of  a  diameter  fufíicient  for  the  largefr. 
bJock  to  go  through. 
B  a  sons  of  a  bal/anee,  the  two  fcales  or 
diíW  faftened  to  the  extremities  of  the 
ftrirfgs,  the  one  to  hold  the  weight,  and 
the  other  the  thing  to  be  weighed. 
Sale  by  ibe  Bason,  at'  Amfterdam,  is  a 
public  fale  made  by  authority,  over  which 
prefides  an  ofHcer,  appointed  by  the  ma- 
giftrates.    It  is  fo  called  becanfe,  before 
the  lots  are  deliveréd  to  the  higheft  bid- 
der,  they  commonly  ftrike  on  a  copper 
bafon,  to  give  notice  that  the  lot  is  going 
to  be  adjudged, 
BASQUE,  or  Labour,  the  fouth-weíl 
divifion  of  the  province  of  Gafcony,  in 
France. 

¡BASS,  in  mu  fie,  that  part  of  a  concert 
which  is  moft  heard,  which  confifts  of  the 
graveft  and  deepeft  founds,  and  which  is 
played  on  the  largeft  pipes  or  ftrings  of  a 
common  inftrument,  as  of  an  organ,  hite, 
(&c.  or  on  inftruments  larger  than  ordi- 
riary,  for  that  purpofe,  as  bafs-viols, 
bafioons,  bafs-hautboys,  ©V.  The  bafs 
is  the  principal  part  of  a  muíical  compo- 
fition,  and  the  foundation  of  harmony  ; 
for  which  reafon  it  is  a  maxim  among 
muficians,  that  when  the  bafs  is  good, 
the  harmony  is  feldom  bad. 
'Tborougb -Bass  is  the  harmony  made  by  the 
baís-viols,  or  theoiboYcontinuing  to  p!ay 
both  while  the  voices  f.ng,  and  the  other 
inftruments  pérform  their  parts,  and  alfa 
ñlling  up  the  intervals,  when  any  of  the 
other  parts  ftop.  It  is  played  by  cyphers 
marked  over  the  notes,  on  the  organ, 
fpinct,  harpfichord,  &c.  and  frequently 
iimply,  and  without  cyphers,  on  the  bafs- 
vioi,  and  baílbon. 
Csunter-BASS  is  a  fecond.or  double  bafs, 
where  there  are  feveral  in  the  fame  con- 
cert. 

Bass,  in  geography,  an  úiacceflible  rock 

in  the  Edinburgh  frith. 
Bass,  among  gardeners,  á  foft  kind  of 
fedge  or  rufh  ufed  in  bindíng  piants,  c~?c. 
BASSAIM,  oi-Bacceim,  aport-townof 
the  hither  India,  fubjeél  to  the  Portu- 
guefe,  iituated  ín  71o  5'  eaft  Ion.  and  199 
30'  north  latitude. 
BASSE,  in  ichthyology,a  fpecies  of  pearen, 
other wife  called  lupus  marinus,  or  the  fea- 
wolf. 

B  ASSET,  a  game  at  cards,  faid  to  have 

been 


B  A  S  [2 

been  invented  by  a  noble  Venetian,  for 
which  he  was  baniíhed. 
The  perfons  doncerned  in  it  are  a  dealer, 
or  banker,  his  aííiftant,  who  fupervifes 
the  Iofmg  cards,  and  the  punter,  or  any 
one  who  plays  againft  the  banker, 

BASSIGNY,  the  fouth-eaft  divifion  of  the 
province  of  Champaign,  in  France.  See 
the  article  Champaign. 

BASSOON,  a  mnfical  inftrument  of  the 
wind  iort,  blown  with  a  reed,  furniíhed 
with  eleven  holes,  and  ufed  as  a  bals  in 
a  concert  of  hautboys,  ilutes,  &c. 
To  render  this  inftrument  more  portable, 
it  is  divided  into  two  parts,  whence  it  is 
alio  called  fagot.  Its  diameter  at  bottom 
is  nine  inches,  and  its  holes  are  ftopped 
like  thofe  of  a  large  flute. 

BASSO-RELIEVO,  or  Bass-relief,  a 
piece  of  fculpture,  where  the  figures  or 
'     images  do  not  protuberate.  jet,  or  ftand 
out  far  above  the  plañe  on  which  they  are 
formed. 

Whatever  figures  or  reprefentations  are 
thus  cut,  ftamped,  orotherwife  wrought, 
ib  that  not  the  entire  body,  butonly  part 
oí  it  is  raifed  above  the  plañe,  are  íaid  to 
be  done  in  relief,  or  relieve  :  and  when 
that  work  is  low,  fíat,  and  but  a  little 
raifed,  it  i?  called  low  relief  $  when  a 
piece  of  fculpture,  a  coin,  or  a  medal, 
has  its  figure  raifed  fo  as  to  bewell  diftin- 
guiíhed,  it  is  called  bold,  and  we  fay  its 
relief  is  ftrong. 

jBASS-VIQL,  a  mufical  inftrument  of  the 
iike  form  with  that  of  a  violin,  but  much 
larger.  It  is  ítruck  with  a  bow  as  that  is, 
has  the  fame  number  of  fírings,  and  has 
eight  ftops,  which  are  fubdivided  into 
femi-ftops  :  its  found  is  grave,  and  has  a 
much  nobler  effecl  in  a  concert  than  that 
of  the  violin. 

BASTARD,  a  natural  child,  or  oneborn 
of  an  unmarried  woman.  By  the  laws 
of  England,  abaílard  is  incapableof  in- 
heriting  land,  as  heír  to  his  father  :  ñor 
can  any  one  inherit  land  as  heir  to  him, 
except  the  children  of  his  own  body, 
born  in  wedlock  ;  for  by  órder  of  law,  a 
haílard  has  no  reí  at  ion,  of  which  it  takes 
any  notice,  and  he  himfelf  is  accounted 
the  firft  of  his  family.  If  a  man  marries 
a  woman  that  i?  big  with  child  by  another, 
who  W3s  not  her  huíband,  and  the  child 
í<  born  within  the  efpoufals,  then  it  fhall 
be  deemed  the  chüd  of  the  huíband,  and 
nó  baftard,  though  it  were  bom  but  a  day 
a/ter  the  marriage  :  but  this  is  under- 
ftood  when  the  parties  are  of  age,  and 
there  is  no  appaient  ¡mpoíñbility  on  the 


72]  BAS 

man's  fide.  If  a  woman  be  with  chíM 
by  a  man  who  afterwards  marries  J? 
and  then  the  child  is  born,  this  child 
no  baftard  :  but  if  a  man  hath  ifTueb*" 
womany  before  marriage,  and  afterwsí/ 
marries  her,  the  firft  iííu'e  is  a  baftard*  J 
our  láws,  but  legitímate  by  thercivilh7 
If  a  woman  elope  from  her  huíband,  and 
he  be  within  the  four  fea?,  her  ilíue'íy 
not  be  a  baftard  by  our  laws,  thoúgh  by 
the  fpecial  law  it  fliall :  and  if  thew¡f¿ 
continúes  in  adultery,  and  has  ilTue,  it¡, 
a  baftard  in  our  law.  If  the  huí 
wife  confent  to  Hve  feparate,  and  riaTf 
iíTue  afterwards,  it  ihall  be  account. 
ed  legitímate,  becaufe  the  accefs  of 
the  huíband  íhall  be  prefumed :  butíf 
the  contrary  be  found,  it  íhall  be  i 
baftard. 

Bastard  isalfo  ufed  díminutively,  to d*. 
note  the  imperfeclion  or  lefs  valué  o{ 
things:  thus  we  fay,  baíhrd.fcarlei, 
baftard  -faffron,  ©Y. 

BASTARDY,  a  defeft  of  bmliobjeSíd 
to  one  born  out  of  wedlocky  and  is  general 
or  fpecial :  general  baftardy  is  a  certificite 
from  the  biíhop  of  the  diocefe,  to  tbe 
king's  juftices,  after  enquiry  made,  whe. 
ther  the  party  is  a  baftard  or  not,  upein 
fome  queftion  of  inherítance.  Baftatty 
fpecial  is  a  íuit  commenced  in  the  king f 
courts,  againft  a  perlón  that  calis  anothtr 
baftard. 

Rigbt  <t/*Bastard  y,  in  the  fren chcuftony, 
The  baltards  of  a  king  of  France  ate 
prince?,  when  owned  ;  thofe  of  a  pro, 
or  nobleman,  are  gentlemen  ;  and  thofe 
of  a  gentleman,  are  only  plebeians,  auJ 
pay  taxes  accordíngly.  By  the  french 
laws,  baftards  cannot  inherit  before  taj- 
are legitimated  ;  ñor  have  heirs,  except 
their  own  children,  begotten  in  wcdlock: 
for  want  of  thefe,  their  inherítance  de- 
volves  on  the  king. 

BASTERNA,  a  íortof  vehicle,  mechú: 
fame  with  our  chariot,  ufed  by  the anti- 
ent  román  ladies.  This  was  a  differm 
carriage  from  the  leclica,  which  itíuc- 
ceeded,  inafmuch  afilie  leclica  was  borní 
on  men's  íhoulders,  whereas  Ais  vis 
drawn  by  beafts. 

BASTIA,  the  chief  city  of  the  ifondof 
Corfica.  It  is  a  good  port,  fituated  on  the 
north-eaft  part  of  the  iíland,  in  9*40' 
eaít  long.  and  42a'  ao'  ñorth  lat. 

BASTILE,  acaftiefor  ftate  prifoners  io 
Paris,  anfweringto  the  tower  of  Londor, 

BASTIMENTOS,  fmall  iílañds,  on  dt 
coaft  of  Darien,  in  fouth  America,  lyinj 
a  little  to  the  eañward  of  Pono  Bello. 


B  A  S 


B  A  T 


BASTION,  ¡n  tbe  modem  fortification,  a 
huge  mafs  of  earth,  faced  ufually  with 
fods,  fometimes  with  brick,  and  rarely 
with  ftone,  ftanding  out  from  a  rampart, 
vrhereof  itis  a  principal  part,  and  is  what, 
¡n  the  anticnt  fortification,  was  caJied  a 
bulwark,  propugnaculum. 
A  baftion  confitts  of  two  faces  and  two 
'    flanks  j  the  faces  include  the  anglc  of  the 
baftion,  and  their  unión  makes  the  out- 
molt,  or  the  faliant  angle,  called  alio  the 
angle  of  the  baftion  ;  and  the  unión  of 
the  two  faces  to  thé  two  flanks  makes  the 
íide-angles,  called  alfo  the  fhoulders,  or 
epaules ;  and  the  unión  of  the  two  other 
ends  of  the  flanks  to  the  two  curtains 
makes  the  angles  of  the  flanks. 
In  renard  to  the  baílion,  the  great  rule  is, 
that  évery  part  of  it  be  feen,  and  defend- 
ed from  fome  other  part :  wbence  mere 
angles  are  not  fufticient,  but  flanks  and 
faces  are  neceflary.    For  the  proportion 
■  of  the  faces,  they  are  not  to  be  léfs  than 
twenty-four  rhineland  perches,  ñor  more 
than  thirty.    The  flanks  of  a  baftion,  in 
cafe  they  ftand  at  the  fame  angle  under  the 
line  of  defence,  are  fo  much  the  betrer  the 
longér  they  be  ;  whence  they  muft  ftand 
*  at  right  angles  to  the  line  of  defence  :  and 
the  difpoíition  of  the  flanks  makes  the 
principal  part  of  fortification,  as  itis  that 
on  which  the  def<:nce  chiefly  depends, 
and  which  hath  intioduccd  the  va^ious 
forms  of  fortifying.    The  angle  of  the 
baftiun  muft  be  more  than  fixty  dígrees, 
otherwife  it  vviil  be  too  fmal!  to  give  room 
for  guns,  and  will  either  rerider  the  line' 
of  fiéfence  too  lóng,  or  the  flanks  too  fhort ; 
fo  that  it  muflí  be  either  a  right  an^!e,  or 
fome  intermedíate  óne'betwéen  that  and 
fixty  degrees';  for  it  is  aífpiHed,  whether 
or  no  it  íhould  exceed  a  right  angle.'  See  - 
the  anide  Fort. 
Soüd  Bastión s  are  thofe  that  hnve  the  void 
fpacit  within  them  filled  up  entirely,  and 
raifcd  of  an  é'qual  heiglít  with  the  ram- 
part, i 
Vell  and  !:oHo-zv  Bastió ns  are  thofe  that 
are  only  furroundéd  with  :i  rampart  and 
paraper,  having  the  fpace  within  void  nuá 
enípty,  whére  the  ground  is  íb  Ibw,  that 
if  the  rampart  be  taken,  no  retrenchment 
can  be  made  in  the  centtr,  but  what  will 
Üe  under  the  fire  of  the  befiegers. 
'Fiat  Bastión  is  a  baítion  büik  in  the 
middleof  the  curtain,  when  it  is  too  lor.g 
to  he  defended  by  the  baftion  at  its  ex- 
tremes. 

Cui  Bastión  is  that  whofe-point  is  cut  oflF, 
aiul  inítead  thereof  has  a  re-enteiing 
Vol.  I. 


angle,  or  an  angle  inwards  with  two 
points  outwards,  and  is  ufed,  either  when 
without  fuch  a  contri  vanee  the  angle 
would  be  too  acute,  or  when  water  or 
fome  other  impediment  hinders  thecarry- 
ing  on  the  baftion  to  its  full  extent. 

Cornpofed  Bastión  is  when  two  fides  of  the 
interior  polygon  are  very  unequal,  which 
makes  the  gorges  alfo  u'nequáj. 

Deformed  Bastión  is  when  thé  irregula- 
rity  of  the  lines  and  angles  makes  the 
baftion  out  of  íhape,  as  when  il  wants 
onc  of  its  demigorges,  one  fide  of  the  in- 
terior polygon  being  too  fliorr. 

Dcmi  Bastión  is  cornpofed  of  one  face 
only,  and  but  one  flank,  and  a  demi- 
gorge. 

Dcubie  Bastión  is  that'which  is  raífed  on 

the  plañe  of  another  baftion. 
Rendar  Bastión  is  that  which  has  its  true 

proportion  of  faces,  flank?,  and  gorges. 
Bastión  de  France,  a  fortrefs  in  the 

kingdom  of  Tunis,  fubjecl  to  France. 

It  is  fituated  about  eiglity  miles  weft  of 

the  city  of  Tunis,  in  8o  eaft  longit.  and 

36o  30'  nórth  laiitude. 
BASSTOIGNE,  a  town  of  the  Nether- 

lands,  in  the  piÉvincé  of  Luxemburg, 

fitu3ted  in  50  26'  cali  longííiuie,  and  50* 

notth  latitude. 
BASTON,  in  law,  one  of  tbe  fervants  to 

the  wa  rilen  of  the  íleet-prifon,  who  at- 

tends  the  ktng's  courts  wiih  a  red  ftafF, 

for  taking  into  cufto.dy  fuch  as  arecom- 

mittéd  by  the  coui  t.    He  alfo  attends  on 

iuch  prij'cners  as  are  permittéd  to  go  at 

largo  by  1  icen  ce. 
Bastón,  or  Batoon,  in  architcelure,  a 

moulding  in  the  bale  of  a  coluran,  called 

alio  a  tere. 
Bastón,  or  Batoon,  in  hcraldry,  a  kind 

of  bénd,  having  only  one  third  oí  the 

üfual  bread th. 

The  bafton  does  not  gofrom  fide  to  fidp, 
as  the  bend  or  ítarf  c'o.s,  being  in  the  ^ 
foVm  of  a  truncheon.  Its  ufe  isa  note  or 
mark  of  bait'irdy.  See  píate  XXViiñl.S* 
BASTO  KA  DE,  cr  B  a$ttn  a  do,  a  kind 
of  puniíhmcnt  inflicled  by  Deatinjgtheóf- 
fenejer  with  a  ftick.  This  fo'rt  of  beat-- 
ing,  among  the  ánttént  Greiks  and  Ro- 
mán?, was  the  punifnment  eommonly 
infiiíted  on  crimináis  thüt  were  íivemen, 
as  that  of  whipping  was  on  the  ílaves. 
Wc  find  fome  inílances  of  ibis  forr  of  dif- 
cipliné  an^ong  the  Hebféws  ;  and  it  is  a 
penalty  uied  in  the  eaft  even  at  this 
day. 

BiVT,  <vcfpertUio,  in  zoology.    See  the 
aríicle  Vespertilio. 

N  n  Sea- 


B  A  T  l'i 

Í^-BAT,  ín  íchthyology,  the  cngliíh  ñame 
of  a  fpecies  of  acarauna,  caught  in  the 
american  feas. 

Bat,  Bate,  or  Batz,  a  fmall  copper 
coin,  mixed  with  a  Uttle  filver,  current 
in  feveral  cities  of  Gcrmany  :  it  is  woith 
four  crutzers,  It  ¡s  alfo  a  coin  of  Swit- 
zerland,  ciurent  at  five  livres,  or  one 
hundred  ibis,  french  nioney. 

BATABLE  ground,  that  land  which 
Jaybetween  Scotland  andEngland,  when 
the  kingdoms  were  diftin¿r,  to  which 
both  nations  pretended  a  ríght. 

B ATACALO,  a  fort  and  town  on  the' 
eaílern  coaft  of  the  iíhnd  of  Ceylon,  in 
8i9  eaft  longitudc,  and  8o  north  latit. 

BATASECK,  a  town  of  the  lower  Hun- 
gary,  fituated  on  the  Danube,  about  fe- 
venty  miles  fouth  of  Buda,  in  19o  45' 
eaft  longitude,  and  4.6o  30'  north  lati- 
tude. 

BAT  AVIA,  the  capital  of  all  the  dutch 
colonies  and  fettlements  in  the  Eaft  Li- 
dies. It  is  fituated  on  the  eaft  part  of  the 
iíland  of  Java,  and  has  an  excellent  har- 
bour,  in  106o  eaft  longit.  and  6o  fouth 
latitude. 

BATCHELOR,  or  Bachelor,  a  man 
who  ftill  continúes  in  the  ítate  of  celibacy, 
or  who  was  never  married. 

Batchelor  wasantiently  a  denomination 
given  to  thofevvho  had  attained  to  knight- 
liood,  but  had  not  a  number  of  variáis 
furlicient  to  have  their  banner  carried  be- 
fore  them  in  the  field  of  battle:  orifthey 
were  not  of  the  order  of  bannerets,  were 
not  of  age  to  difphy  their  own  banner, 
butobliged  to  march  to  battle  under  an- 
other's  banner.  It  was  alfo  a  title  given 
to  young  cavaliers,  who  having  made 
their  firft  campaign,  received  the  miiitary 
girdle accordingly.  And  it  ferved  to  de- 
nomínate him  who  had  overeóme  another 
in  a  tournament,  the  firft  time  he  cver  en- 
§aged. 

Kftights  Batchelors  were  fo  called,  a* 
being  the  loweft  order  of  knighls,  or  in- 
ferior to  bannerets. 

Batchelors,,,  in  an  univerfity-fenfe,  are 
perfons  that  have  attained  to  the  brteca- 
laureat;  or  who  have  taken  the  firft  de- 
gree in  the  liberal  arts  and  feience.-.  Bé- 
rorc  a  perfón  can  he  admitted  to  this  de- 
gree at  Oxford,  it  is  necettary  that  he 
ttudy  there  four  years  5  three  years  more 
may  entitlc  him  to  the  degree  of  mafter  of 
arts  $  and  in  feven  years  more;he  mny 
commence  batchelor  of  divinity.  At 
Cambridge  the  dcg<ees  are  ufually  taken 
much  ihe  íamc  as  at  Oxfoid,  excepting 


4  ]  bat 

in  law  and  phyfic,  in  either  of  which  ¿ 
batchelors  degree  may  be  taken  in  fIít 
years.  In  France,  the  degree  of  batchelor 
of  divinity  is  attained  in  five  years  ftudy 
that  is,  in  two  years  of  philoíbphy,  and 
three  of  divinity. 

BAT-FOWLING,  a  method  of  catching 
birds  in  the  night,  by  lighting  (Q¿ 
ftraw,  or  torches,  near  the  place  where 
they  are  at  rooft  }  for  upon  beating  them' 
up,  they  fly  to  the  fíame,  where  bein? 
amazed,  they  are  eafily  caught  in  nets  or 
beat  down  with  buíhes  fixed  to  the  ead 
of  poles,  &c. 

BATH,  balneumy  a  fufficient  quantity  of 
water  collecled  in  fome  convenient  recep. 
tacle,  for  people  to  wafh  in,  either  for 
health  or  pleafure. 

Baths  are  diftinguiíhed  into  natural  and 
artificial,  and  natural  again  into  hot  and 
cold. 

Hot  Baths,  called  by  the  antients  therrrz, 
owe  their  origin  partly  to  the  admixture 
of  fulphureous  particles,  while  the  water 
is  pafling  through  its  íubterraneous  ca- 
ñáis, and  partly  to  the  fumes  and  va- 
pours  exhaling  through  the  pores  of  the 
earth,  where  fulphur  is  either  puré  or  im- 
pute, as  in  coals,  ámber,  iron,  nitre,  $c. 
The  chief  hot  baths  in  our  cottntry  are 
thofe  at  Bath,  near  Weljs,  ih  Somerfet- 
fhire  ;  and  thofe  at  Buxton  and  Matlod, 
in  Deibyíhire. 

In  the  city  of  Bath  are  four  hot  haths : 
one  triangular,  called  the  crofs  bath,  the 
heat  of  which  is  more  gentle  than  that  of 
the  reft,  becaufe  it  has  fewer  fpringsin 
it  5  the  fecond  is  the  hot  bath,  which 
was  formerly  much  hotter  than  the  reír, 
but  it  was  then  not  fo  large  as  at  prelent : 
the  other  two  are  the  king  and  queen's 
bath,  divided  only  by  a  wall  5  thelaft 
having  no  fpring,  but  receiving  its  water 
from  the  king's  bath:  each  of  thefeis 
lurniftied  with  a  pump,  to  throwoutthe 
water  upon  the  difeafed,  where  that  is 
required. 

Theíe  waters  abound  with  a  minen!  ful- 
phur ;  they  are  hot,  of  a  bluiíh  colour, 
and  ftrong  fcent,  and  fend  forth  a  thin 
vap'our :  they  do  not  pafs  through  the 
body  líke  moft  other  mineral  waters: 
though,  if  falt  be  added,  they  purge  pre- 
fently.  On  l'ettlement,  they  afTord  a  black 
miul,  which  is  ufed  by  way  of  cataplafra 
in  aches,  and  proves  of  more  fervice  to 
fome  than  the  waters  themfejves :  the  like 
theydepofite  on  diftillation,  and  no  other: 
the  crofs -bath  preys  on  filver,  all  of  them 
011  iron,  but  none  on  brafs. 


I 


BAT 


[  275  ] 


B  A  T 


*flie  ufe  of  thefe  baths  Is  found  benefi- 
cial  in  diforders  of  tbc  bead,  as  palfies, 
ge,  in  cuticular  difeafes,  as  leprofies, 
obííruclions  and  conftipations  of  the  bow- 
e|s  the  feurvy,  and  ftone,  and  in  moft 
difeafes  of  women  and  children  ;  they 
are  ufed  as  a  laft  remedy  in  obftinate 
chronic  difeafes,  where  they  fucceed  well, 
if  they  agiee  with  the  conftitution  of  the 
paticnt. 

Of  the  three  hot  european  waters  of  note, 
«12.  Aix-la-Chapelle,  Bourbon,  and 
Bath,  the  firft  abounds  more  eminently 
in  fulphur,  which  makes  its  heat,  naufe- 
oufnefs,  and  purgative  faculty  fo  great, 
that  few  ftomachs  can  bear  its  heat  and 
mufcoufnefs,  and  fewer  weak  conítitu- 
tions  the  viclence  of  its  purging. 
The  Bourbon  areof  a  middle  nature,  be- 
tween  the  Aix-Ja-Chapelle  and  the  Bath 
waters  j  being  lels  hot,  naufeous,  and 
purgative  than  thoíé  of  Aix-la-Chapelle  5 
but  more  fo  than  the  Bath  waters.  The 
Bath  waters  partake  lefs  of  the  fulphur, 
and  more  of  the  fteel,  than  thofe  two,  and 
are  of  confequence  by  far  the  moft  plea- 
fant  and  moft  effeóhial. 
W  Baths  were,  by  the  antients,  held 
in  the  greateft  efteem  5  and  though  they 
werelong  baniflied  out  of  medicine,  the 
prefent  age  can  boaft  of  abundance  of 
noble  cures  performed  by  them,  and  fuch 
as  were  long  attempted  in  vain  by  the 
moft  powerful  medicine, 
The  cold  bath  is  ferviceable  in  moft  chro- 
nic diforders  j  it  always  a6ls  the  part  of 
a  diuretic,  and  will  do  more,  efpecialJy 
plunging  over  head  in  fea  water,  in  the 
cure  of  mtlancholy,  madnefs  and  par- 
ticularly  that  occafioned  by  the  bite  of  a 
mad  dog,  than  any  other  medicine. 
Thereisnothingof  greaterufe  in  the  cure 
of  frigidity,  when  occafioned  by  excefs 
of venery,  than  the  cold  bath.  It  con- 
tributes much  to  the  cure  of  a  gonorrhxa, 
and  flúor  albus ;  and  is  fuccefsful  in  a 
palfy. 

Artificial  Baths  are  various,  according  to 
the  various  occafions  t  as  aqueous  baths, 
vaporous  baths,  dry  baths,  &c,  Aque- 
ous báths  are  made  from  common  plants, 
and  other  emollient,  refolvent,  and  ner- 
vine  fubftances  j  confifting  fometimes  of 
milk  and  emollient  herbs,  with  role- 
water,  csV.  when  the  defign  is  to  huméc- 
tate, or  when  it  is  only  to  cleanfe,  it 
confifts  of  bran  and  water  alone ;  and 
when  it  is  for  an  exceíTive  pain  or  tu- 
mour,        ín  thefe  cales  it  confifts  of  a 


decofííoR  of  roots,  plants,  and  íbme  fpu 
rit  of  wine. 

In  vapour-baths,  the  defign  of  which  is 
to  promote  a  perfpiration,  the  fteanr  or 
fume  of  fome  decocción  is  received  upon 
fome  part  of  the  body  for  that  purpofe. 
In  thefe  baths,  there  is  no  part  of  tlie  pa- 
tient's  body  plunged  into  the  decoélion, 
only  thofe  parts  which  require  it,  are 
properly  difpofed  to  rective  the  fteams  of 
íbme  proper  fomentation.  Of  this  kind 
are  the  bagnjos,  where  perfons  are  made 
to  fweat  by  the  heat  of  a  room¿  and 
pouríng  on  of  hot  water. 
Vapour-baths  are  of  fingular  fervice  in 
cold  diftempers,  anafarca's  cedematous 
tumours,  paralytic  cafes,  fwellings  of 
the  tefticles,  ®c. 

Dry  baths  are  made  of  ames,  falt,  fand, 
fhreds  of  leather,  ©V. 
This  bath  is  fuccefsful  in  provoking 
fweat  in  a  plentiful  manner,  the  patient 
being  placed  conveniently  for  the  recep- 
tion  of  the  fumes  :  it  is  found  ufeful  in 

-  removing  oíd  obftinate  pains,  and  is  very 
effectua!  in  venereal  complaints. 

Bath,  Babieum,  among  chemifts.  See  the 
article  Balneum. 

Bath,  in  hebrew  antiquity,  a  meafure  of 
capacity,  containing  the  tenth  part  of  an 
omer,  or  feven  gallons  and  four  pints, 
as  a  meafure  for  things  liquid  :  or  thrce 
pecks  and  three  pints,  as  a  meafure  for 
things  dry. 

Bath,  in  architeclure,  fuperb  buildings 
erecled  for  the  lake  of  bathing. 
Thofe  buildings,  among  the  antients, 
were  moft  pompous  and  magnifícente 
fuch  were  thofe  of  Titus,  Paulus  Emi- 
lius,  and  Dioclefian,  whofe  ruins  are  ftill 
remáining. 

Bath,  in  geography,  a  cíty  of  Somerfet- 
íhire,  fituated  on  the  river  Avon,  ten 
miles  eaft  of  Briftol :  weft  longitude 
30',  and  north  latitude  51o  30'. 
It  has  been  long  famous  for  its  excellent 
baths. 

Kmghts  of  the  Bath,  a  military  order  in 
England,  fuppoftd  to  have  been  inftitnted 
by  Richard  the  lid.  who  limited  the  num- 
ber  of  knights  to  four  :  however,  bis  fue- 
ceíTor,  Henry  IV.  increafed  them  to> 
forty-fix.  Their  motto  is  Tria  juntta  iti 
unot  fígnifying  the  three  theological  vir- 
tues. 

This  order  received  its  denomination 
from  a  cuftom  of  baihing  before  the 
knights  received  the  golden  fpur.  They 
wear  a  red  ribband  beltwife,  appendant 
N  a  %  to 


B  A  T* 


t  ] 


B  A  T 


to  which  is  thc  baJge  or  fymbol  of  the  or- 
der which  is  a  fceptre,  rofe,  thiftle,  and 
thrce  imperial  crowns  conjoined  within  a 
circle,  upon  which  circle  is  the  motto,  and 
allof  puré  gold.  Each  knight  wears  a  fil» 
ver  ftar  of  eight  points  upon  the  Jeft 
foreaft  of  his  upper  garment. 
The  order  of  the  bath,  after  rcmaining 
many  years  extincl,  was  revived  under 
George  the  firll,  by  a  folemn  creation  of 
a  great  number  of  knights. 

Bath-kol,  the  daugntér  of  a  voice.  So 
the  Jews  calf  one  of  their  oracles,  which 
is  frequentfy  mentioned  in  their  books, 
cípecially  the  Talmud,  being  a  fantafti- 
cal"vv3y  of  divinatión  invented  by  the 
Jews  themfelve?,  not  unlike  thc  fortes 
niirgilicina  of  the  heathens.  Howevcr, 
the  jewifh  writers  cali  this  a  revelation 
from  God's  wiií,  which  he  made  to  his 
chofen  people,  after  all  verbal  prophecies 
had  cea fed  in  Ifrael. 

Bath-metal,  a  mixed  meta!,  otherwífe 
called  princeps  metal.  See  the  anide 
Princeps  Metal. 

Bath -water.    See  the  article  Bath. 

BATHING,  the  wafhing,  foaking,  fup- 
pling,  refreíhing,  moiltening,  &c.  tlie 
body  or  any  part  thereof,  in  water,  li- 
cjuor,  &c.  for  pleafure  or  health,  "See 
the  article  Bath. 

Tho*  bathing  hath  been  11  fed  with  ad- 
vantage  in  moft  cafes,  yet  there  isfcarce 
any,  but,  in  fome  circumítances,  it  would 
be  prejudicial  :  fo  that  to  apply  it  with 
the  greateít  advantage,  it  will  be  necef- 
fary  to  enquire  what  alterations  are  made 
by  it  in  a  human  body.  It  is  well  known 
that  heat  relaxes,  and  that  cold,  on  the 
contra  ry,  contraéis  and  bracos  the  bodies 
ít-is  applied  to  :  the  eílecls  of  cold  bath- 
ing is  attributed  not  only  to  its  chilnefs, 
and  conílringing  powcr,  bur,  in  fome 
mea  fu  re  to  the  weight  of  the  water. 
For  fuppofe  a  perfon  ínrimergeid  two  feet, 
and  thc  área  of  his  íkin  ¡meen  feet,  he 
fijftainsa  weight  of  water,  added  to  that 
of  the  air,  equal  to  2280 troy.  Béfales, 
the  water  in  bathing,  eñters  the  body, 
mixes  with  the  blood,  and  dilutes  all  the 
juice?. 

Bathing  a  falco n  is  when  weaned  from 
her  ramage  fooleries,  fue  is.  cffered  fome 
water  to  bntheherfelf  in  a  balón,  venere 
íhe  may  íland  up  to  her  thighs.  By  this 
means,  íhe  gathers  ftrength  and  boldnef?» 

BATHMUS,  in  .inatomy  denotes 

the  cavity  oí  a  bone,  ñtted  to  receive  thc 
prominence  of  another  bone# 


BATMAN,  in  commerce,  a  kín¿  j 
weight  ufed  at  Smyrna,  containin?  í 
okes  of  four  hundred  drams  each,  \vh\¿ 
amcaint  to  fixteen  pounds,  fix  owqcíj 
and  fifteen  drams  ofengliíh  weight.  '* 
BATON,  or  Bastón.  See  Basto» 
BATRACHOMVOM ACHIA,  the  bit. 
tle  of  the  frogs  and  the  mice,  the  title  of 
a  fine  burlefque  poem,  ufually  afcribsdio 
Homer. 

Thelubjecl  of  the  work  is  thedeathcf 
Pfycharpax,  a  moufe,  fon  to  Toxartes 
who  being  mounted  on  the  back  of  Phy! 
fjgnathus,  a  frog,  on  her  voyagetoLr 
palace,  to  which  íhe  had  invited  him,wai 
íeized  with  fear,  when  he  faw  hinifelf  iQ 
the  middle  of  the  pond,  fo  that  he  tum. 
bled  off  and  was  drowned.  Pbyfi^na- 
thus  being  fufpeéled  to  ha  ve  íhakeiThim 
off  with  defign,  the  mice  demandtd 
fatisfaclion,  and  unanimouíly  dechred 
waragainft  the  frogs, 

B  ATT  ALIA,  denotes  an  army  drawn  up 
in  order  of  battle.  See  the  anieles  Army 
and  Battle. 

B  ATT  AL  ION,  a  fmall  body  of  infantry, 
1  anged  in  form  of  battle,  and  ready  to 
engage. 

A  battalion  ufually  contains  from  510 
800  men  5  but  the  number  it  confita  of 
is  not  determined.  They  are  armedwith 
firelocks  (pikes  being  quite  laid  aíide) 
fwords  and  bayonets  5  and  divided  into 
thirteen  companies,  one  of  which  is  gre- 
nadiers.  They  are  ufually  drawn  up 
with  three  men  in  file,  or  one  before  an- 
other. Some  regiments  confift  butof  one 
battalion,  others  are  divided  into  four  or 
flve. 

BATTATA,  or  Potatoe.    See  the ar- 

ticle  POT  ATOE. 
BATTEL,  a  town  of  SufTex,  fix  miles 

north  of  H  dtings  :  eatt  longitude  35', 

and  north  latitude  50o  55'. 
BATTEN,  a  ñame  that  workmen  give  to 

a  fcantling  of  wooden  fturT,  from  twoto 

four  inches  broad,  and  ahout  one  inch 

thick ;  the  length  is  pretty  confidenble, 

but  undetermined. 

This  term  is  chiefly  ufed  in  fpeaking  of 
doors  and  windows  of  íhops,  &c.  which 
are' not  frarmd  of  whole  dea!,  &c.  with 
ftyle?,  rail?,  and  pannels  like  wainfcot, 
but  are  made  to  appear  as  if  they  werr, 
by  means  óf  thefe  batténs,  bradded  on 
the  piain  board  round  the  edges,  and 
fometimps  crofs  them,  and  upanddown. 
B ATTENBURG,  a  town  of  dutch  Guel- 
derland,  fuuated  on  íhe  north  íhore  of 

the 


B  A  T 


[  277  1 


B  A  T 


♦he  river  Maefe,  almoíl  oppofite  te  Ra^ 
venftein :  eaft  longitude  50  30',  and  north 

latitude  5ic  4-5^  .  . 

UTTERiNG,  the  attacking  a  place, 
«•orle,  or  the  like,  with  heavy  artillery. 
fobatter  in  breach,  is  to  play  furiouíly 
on  a  work,  as  the  angle  of  a  half  moon, 
jnorderto  demoliíh  and  make  a  gape 
therein.  In  this  they  obferve  never  to 
fire  a  piece  at  the  top,  but  all  at  the  bot- 
tom,  from  three  to  íix  feet  from  the 
p  round. 

The  battery  of  a  camp  is  ufually  fúr- 
rounded  with  a  trench,  and  pallifadoes 
at  the  bottom,  with  tworedoubts  on  the 
wings,  or  cenain  places  of  arms,  capa- 
ble  of  covering  the  troops  whíelí  are 
appointed  for  their  defence.  See  the  ar- 
ticle Battery. 

Battering-pieces,  or  pieces  of  battery. 
See  the  article  Cannon. 

Battering-ram,  in  antiquity.  See  the 
article  Ram. 

Battering-rams,  in  heraldry,  a  bear- 
ing,  or  coat  of  arms,  refembling  the  mi- 
litary  engine  of  the  fame  ñame.  See 
píate  XXVI.  fig.  9. 

BATTERY,  in  the  military  are,  a  para- 
pet  thrown  up  to  cover  the  gunners,  and 
men  employed  about  the  guns,  from  the 
enemy's  íhot.  This  parapet  is  cut  into 
embraíTures,  for  the  cannon .  to  fire 
throtigh.  The  height  of  the  embraíTures, 
on  the  infide,  is  about  three  feet :  but 
they  go  floping  lower  to  the  outfide. 
Their  widenefs  is  two  or  three  feet,  but 
open  to  íix  or  leven  on  the  outfide.  The 
mal«  of  earth  that  is  betwixt  two  em- 
braíTures, is  called  the  merlon.  Theplar- 
form  of  a  battery  is  a  floor  of  planks  and 
fleepers,  to  keep  the  wheels  of  the  guns 
from  finking  into  the  earth  5  and  is  al- 
ways  made  íloping  towards  the  embraf- 
fure,  both  to  hinder  the  réverfe,  and  to 
facilítate  ihe  bringing  back  of  the  gun. 

Battery  of  mortars  differs  from  a  bat- 
tery of  guns,  for  it  is  funk  into  the 
ground,  and  has  no  embraíTures. 

Crofs  Batteries  at  e  two  batteries,  which 
play  athwart  one  another,  upon  the  fame 
thing,  forming  there  an  angle,  and  beat- 
ing  with  more  violence  and  deftruclion  ; 
becaule  what  one  bullet  fhakes,  the  other 
beats  down. 

Battery  funk  or  buried,  is  when  its  plat- 
foim  is  funk,  or  let  down  into  the 
ground,  fo  that  there  muíl  be  trenches 
cut  in  the  earth,  againft  the  muzzles  of 
the  guns,  for  them  to  fire  out  at,  and  to 
feive  for  embraíTures, 


Battery  d'enfilade  is  one  that^feonrs,  or 
fweeps  the  whole  length  of  a  ílraight  lirte* 

Battery  en  echarpe  is  that  which  playa 
obliquely. 

Battery  de  reverfe,  that  which  plays 
upon  the  enemy's  back. 

Camerade  Battery  is  when  feveral  guns 
play  at  the  fame  time  upon  one  place. 

Battery,  in  law,  the  ftriking,  beating, 
or  ofFering  any  violence  to  another  per- 
ion,  for  which  damages  may  be  reco- 
vered.  But  if  the  plaintifF  made  the  fíríl 
aíTault,  the  defendant  íhall  be  quit,  and 
the  plaintifF  amerced  to  the  king  for  his 
falfe  fuit. 

Battery  is  frequently  confounded  with 
aíTault,  tho',  in  law,  they  are  difFerent 
offences  5  for  in  the  trefpafs  for  aíTault 
and  battery,  one  may  be  found  guilty 
of  aíTault,  yet  acquitted  of  the  battery  j 
there  may  therefore  be  aflault  without 
battery,  but  battery  always  implies  an 
aíTault.    See  the  article  Assault. 

B  ATTER,  a  kind'of  paite  made  up  of  flour, 
water,  eggs,  &c.  to  make  cakes,  pud- 
dings, csr. 

BATTEURS  d'efrade,  or  scouts,  are 
horfe-men  fent  out  before,  and  on  the 
wings  of  an  army,  one,  two,  or  three 
miles,  to  make  difeoveries. 

BATTLE,  a  general  engagement  between 
two  armies,    in   a  country  fuflicienrly 
open  for  them  to  encounter  in  fronr,  and 
at  the  fame  time  ;  or,  at  leaíf,  for  the 
>  greater  part  of  the  line  to  engage. 
Other  great  aélions,  though  of  a  longer 
duración,  and   even   attended  with  a 
greater  ílaughter,  are  only  called  fights. 
The  lofs  of  a  battle  frequently  draws 
with  it  that  of  the  artillery  and  baggage  ; 
the  confequence  of  which  is,  that  as  the 
army  beaten  cannot  again  look  the  enemy 
in  the  face,  till  thefe  loíTes  have  been  re- 
paired,  it  is  forced  to  leave  the  enemy  a 
long  time  mafter  of  the  country,  and  at . 
liberty  to  execute  all  their  fchemes;  where- 
as  a  great  fight  loft,  is  rarely  attended  1 
with  the  loí's  of  all  the  artillery,  and 
fcarce  ever  of  the  baggage. 

Naval  Battle,  the/ fame  with  a  fea-fighr¿ 
or  engagement  between  two  fleets  of  men 
of  war. 

Before  a  naval  battle,  every  fquadron 
ufually  fubdivides  itfelf  into  three  equal 
divifions,  with  a  referve  of  certain  íhips, 
out  of  every  fquadron,  to  bring  up  their 
rear.  Every  one  of  thefe,  obferving  a 
due  birth  and  diftance,  are  in  the  battle 
to  fecond  one  another ;  and  the  better  to 
avoid  confufion  and  falling  foul  of  each 

other, 


B  A  V 


C  ] 


B  A  Y 


otner,  to  charge,  difcharge,  and  fall  off, 
by  threes  or  fives,  more  or  lefs,  as  the 
fleet  is  greater  or  fmaller.  The  fliips  of 
reíerve  are  inftm&ed  either  to  fuccour 
and  relieve  thofe  that  are  any  way  in 
danger$  or  to  fupply,  and  put  them- 
felves  in  the  place  of  thofe  that  íhall  be 
made  unferviceable. 

As  for  a  fleet  confifting  but  of  few  íhips, 
wtoen  obliged  to  fight  in  an  open  fea,  it 
tfiould  be  brotight  up  to  battle  in  only 
one  front,  with  the  chieí  admiral  in  the 
roiddle  of  them,  and  on  each  fide  of  him 
the  íírongeír  and  beft  provided  fliips  of 
the  fleet.  See  Sign  als  and  Boarding. 

Battle  is  alfo  ufed  figuratively,  for  a  re- 
preíentation  of  a  battle  in  fculpture, 
painting,  and  the  like. 

JÁne  ¿/"Battle,  order  of  Battle,  feethe 
.  articles  Lime  and  Army. 

Square  Battle.   See  Sobare. 

Battle-royal,  in  cock-fighting,  a  fight 
between  three,  five,  or  ftven  cocks,  all 
engaged  together,  fo  that  the  cock  which 
ítands  longeft,  gets  the  day. 

Battle  AX,fxuris  dánica ,  a  kind  of  hal- 
bard,  firft  introducid  into  England  by 
the  Danés. 

BATTLEMENTS,  in  architeaure,  are 
indentures  or  notches  in  the  top  of  a  wall, 
orother  building,  in  the  for?n  of  embraf- 
íures,  for  the  íaké  of  lookmg  through 
them. 

BATTOLOGY,  in  grammar,  a  fuperflu- 
ous  repetition  of  fome  words  or  things. 

BATTON,  Batoon,  or  Bastón.  See 
the  artirle  Bastón. 

BATTORY,  in  commerce,  a  ñame  given 
by  the  Hanfe  towns  to  their  country  houfes 
and  warehoufes  in  foreign  countries. 
The  principal  battories  were  at  London, 
Archungel,  Novogrod,  Lifbon,  Venice, 
and  Antwerp. 

BAT TUS,  an  order  of  penitents  at  Avig- 
non,  and  in  Provence,  whofe  piety  car- 
ries  them  to  exerciíé  very  fevere  difci- 
püne  upon  thcmfeJves,  both  in  public 
and  prívate. 

BATUECOS,  or  los  batuecos,  apeople 
of  Spain  in  the  kingdom  of  León,  that 
inhabit  the  mountains  between  Salaman- 
ca and  Coric3,  and  are  thought  to  be  de- 
fcended  from  the  Goths. 

BATZ,  a  copper  coin  mixed  with  fome 
Jilver,  and  current  at  diffeient  rates,  ac- 
cording  to  the  alloy,  in  Nuremherg,  Ba- 
fil,  Fribourg,  Lucerne,  and  other  cities 
or  Germany  and  Switzerhnd. 

PAVARIA,  one  of  the  circles  of  the  gcr- 
man  empire,  lying  between  Auílria  on 


the  eaír,  and  Swabia  on  the  weft 
The  duke  of  Bavaria  is  one0fthCI1¡M 
electors.  See  the  article  Elector.  " 
BAUHINI  A,  in  hotany,  a  genus  of ¿]3r,5 
of  the  decandria-monogynia  ciáis 
flower  of  which  confiíte  of  five  lancto. 
Iated,  undulated  petáis,  with  attenuattd 
and  reflex  top?,  the  lower  ones  fomewbt 
the  larger,  and  ítanding  on  unguesof 
the  length  of  thecalyx;  the  fruit  isa  Ion? 
cylindric  legumen,  having  one  cell,  and 
containing  numerous  round  comprefltd 
feeds,  that  run  longitudinálly  alongé 
pod. 

BAVINS,  in  the  military  art,  denote bru(h. 
faggots,  with  the  bruíh  at  length. 

BAUM,  melíssa,  in  botany.  See  the  ar- 
ticle Melissa. 

BAUTZEN,  the  chief  town  of  Lufatiain 
Germany,  about  thirty-five  miles  ncnh 
eaft  of  Drefden  :  eaft  longitude  14o  yf 
north  latitude- 51*  15'. 

BAWD,  a  woman  who  keeps  a  bawdy. 
houfe,  or  who  conducís  criminal  ¡n- 
trigues.    See  the  next  article. 

Bawdy-HOuse,  a  houfe  of  ill  fame,  (o 
which  le*wd  perfons  of  both  fexes  refort, 
and  thcre  have  criminal  convcrfation. 
The  kecping  a  bawdy-  houfe  is  a  comraon 
nufance,  not  only  on  account  that  it  en. 
dangers  the  public  peace,  by  drawing to- 
gether debauched  and  idle  perfons;  and 
promoting  quarrels,  but  likewife  for  its 
tendency  to  corrupt  the  manners  of  the 
people.  And  therefore,  perions  con- 
vicled  of  keeping  bawdy-houfes,  are 
punifliable  by  fine  and  imprilbnment; 
alfo  Hable  to  ltand  fn  the  pillory,  and  to 
fuch  other  puniíhment,  as  the  court,  at 
their  diícretion,  (hall  inflift. 

BAY,  in  geogiaphy,  an  arm  of  the  fea, 
fhooting  up  into  the  land,  and  tfrnií- 
nating  in  a  nook.  It  is  a  kind  of  leí- 
fer  gulph,  bigger  than  a  creek,  and  is 
larger  in  ¡ts  middle  within  than  at  it* 
entrance.  The  largeít  and  moíl  noted 
bays  in  the  world  are  thofe  of  Bifcay, 
Bengal,  Hudfon's,  Panamá,  csV. 

Bay,  among  farmers,  a  term  uled  tofig* 
nify  the  magnitude  of  a  barn,  as  if  a 
barn  coníllts  of  a  floor  and  two  heach, 
where  they  lay  corn,  they  cali  it  a  barn 
of  two  bays.  Thelé  bays  are  from  four- 
teen  10  twenty  feec  long. 

Bay  denotes  likewife  a  pond  head,  rnade 
to  kecp  in  ftore  of  water  for  driving 
the  wheels  of  the  furnace  or  hammer 
belonging  to  an  iron-milly  by  the  ftream 
that  comes  thence  thro'  a  floodgate  called 
the  pen-ítock. 


B  A  Z 


-  y  is  alfo  one  of  the  colours  of  the  hair  of 
horfes,  inclining  to  red,  and  coming 
prctty  near  the  colour  of  a  cheínut.  There 
Jre  five  dífferent  gradations  of  the  bay 
colour,  nn%.  chefnut-bay,  light-bay,  yel- 
iow-bay  or  dun-bay,  bloody-bay,  which 
is  alfo  called  fcarlet-bay,  and  thebrown- 

jj^' among  huntfmen.  Deer  are  faid  to 
ftand  at  bay,  when  after  being  hard  run, 
they  tum  head  againft  the  hounds. 

Bay-yarn,  a  denomination  Ibmetimcs 
¿ven  to  woollen-yarn.    See  Yarn. 

BAV-TREE,7Seethe  ^JLaxjrus. 

Bay-Salt,  i  ¿Salt.  ■ 

BAYEUX,  a  city  of  Normandy,  in  France, 
ahout  fifteen  miles  north-weft  of  Caen  5 
welt  longitude  50',  noi  th  latitude  49o  20'. 

BAYONET,  in  the  military  art,  a  fhort 
broad  dagger,  formerly  with  a  round  han- 
dle  fitted  for  the  bore  of  a  firelock,  to  be 
fixed  there  after  the  íbldier  had  fired ; 
but  they  are  now  made  with  iron  handles 
and  rings,  that  go  over  the  muzzle  of 
the  firelock,  and  are  fcrewed  faft,  fo  that 
thefoldier  fires  with  his  bayonet  on  the 
muzzle  of  his  piece,  and  is  ready  to  acl 
againft  horfe. 

BAYONNE,  a  large  cíty  of  Gafcony,  in 
France,  fituated  on  the  river  Adour,  near 
the  bay  of  Bifcay,  in  i°  20'  weft  longi- 
tude, and  43o  30'  north  latitude. 

BAYS,  in  commerce,  a  fort  of  open  wool- 
len  ftuff,  having  a  long  knap,  t'ometimes 
frized,  and  fometimes  not.  This  ftuff  is 
wiihout  wale,  and  is  wrought  in  a  loom 
with  two  treddles,  like  fhnnel.  It  is 
chiefly  manufaélured  at  Colchefter  and 
Bocking  in  Eflex,  where  there  is  a  hall 
called  the  Dutch  bay-hall,  or  ra w- hall. 
The  exportation  of  bays  was  formerly 
much  more  confiderable  than  at  prefent, 
lhat  the  French  have  learned  to  imítate 
them.  However,  the  Englifh  bays  are 
flill  fent  in  great  quantities  to  Spain  and 
Portugal,  and  even  to  Italy.  Their  chief 
ufe  is  for  drefíing  the  monks  and  nuns, 
and  for  linings,  efpecially  in  the  army. 
The  looking-glafs  makers  alfo  ufe  them 
bthind  their  glafTes,  to  preferve  the  tin  or 
quickfilver;  and  the  cafe-makers  to  line 
their  cafes.  The  breadth  cf  b3ys  iscom- 
monly  a  yard  and  a  half,  a  yard  and  three 
quartcrs,  or  two  yards,  by  42  to  48  in 
length.  Thofe  of  a  yard  and  three  quarters 
are  moíl  proper  for  the  fpaniíh  trade. 

BAZAR,  Bazari,  or  Bazaard,  a  place 
defigned  for  trade  aroong  the  eaftern  na. 
tions,  particularly  the  Perfians,  fome  of 

which  are  open  at  top,  like  the  maiket 


79  ]  E  E  A 

places  of  Europe  5  others  are  covered  wítls 
high  vaulted  ceilings,  and  adorned  witb 
domes  to  giv^e  light.  In  the  firít,  they 
fcll  only  the  lefs  precious  andmoft  bulky 
commodities  5  whereas  in  the  latter,  are? 
the  íhops  of  thofe  mercliants  who  feil 
jewels,  rich  ftufTs,  wrought  píate,  Éfr. 

BÁZAS,  atown  of  Guienne,  in  France, 
about  thiity  miles  fouth  of  Eourdeaux  ; 
weft  Ion.  25',  and  north  lat.  44°  2o7. 

BAZAT,  or  Baza,  in  commerce,  a  long 
fine  fpun  cotton,  which  comes  from  Je- 
rufalem,  whence  itis  alfo  called  jerufalem- 
cotton. 

BDELLIUM,  a  gum  refin,  fomewhat  re- 
fembling  irrytrh  in  appearance,  brought 
from  the  Levant.  It  is  met  with  ir.  fingie 
drops,  of  a  very  ircegular  íize,  íbme  of 
which  are  as  large  as  a  hazel  nut.  Jts 
colour  is  duíky,  and  its  taíle  bitteriíh. 
People  are  no  more  agreed  about  the 
true  nature  of  bdelliura  than  they  are 
about  the  manner  how  it  is  produoed  z 
and  it  is  much  doubted  whether  the 
bdellium  of  the  amients  be  the  farae 
with  the  modern  kind.  It  is  allowed  to 
be  an  emollient  and  difeuttent,  and  to  be 
a  povverfur  aperient  and  detergent,  ac- 
cording  to  its  age;  for  ít  is  more  fo 
when  new  and  frefh,  than  afterwards. 

BEACHY-HEAD,  a  cape  or  promontory 
on  the  coaft  of  SuíTex,  between  Haftings 
and  Shoreham. 

BEACON,  a  public  fignal,  to  gíve  wam- 
ing  againft  rocks,  íhelves,  iuvafions, 
See  the  arricie  Signals. 
It  is  made  by  putting  pitch  barréis  upon 
a  long  pole,  and  they  put  upon  an  emi- 
nence,  ib  as  they  may  be  feen  afar  oíf  $ 
for  the  barréis  bting  fired,  the  flame,  ía 
the  night-time,  and  the  fmoke,  in  the 
day,  give  norice,  and  in  a  few  hours 
may  alarm-the  whoie  kingdom,  upoa 
an  approaching  invafion,  &c. 

BEACON  AGE,  a  rax,  or  farm  paíd  for 
the  ufe  and  maintainance  of  a  beacon. 
Trinity-houfe  is  empowered  to  levy  this 
tax  by  aé)  of  parliament. 

BEACONSFIELD,  a  market  town  of 
Buckinghamíhire,  twenty-two  miles  weft 
of  London  :  weft  longitude  30',  and  noria 
latitude  51o  30'. 

BEAD,  a  fmall  glafs  bnll,  made  in  imira- 
tion  of  pearl,  and  ufed  in  necklaces,  &c. 

Bead,  in  architcclure,  a  round  moulding, 
commonly  made  upon  the  edge  of  a  piece 
of  ítuff,  in  the  corinthian  and  román  or- 
ders,  cut  or  carved  in  fhort  emboffments, 
like  beads  in  necklaccs; 
Sometimes  a  plain  bead  is  fet  on  the 

edge 


BEA  [2 

ecfge  of  each  fafcia  of  an  architravc,  and 
fpmetimes  likewife  an  aílragal  is  thus  cut, 
A  bead  is  often  placed  on  the  linmg- 
board  of  a  door-cafe,  and  on  the  upper 
cdges  of  íkirting-boards. 

Bbad-proof,  among  diífillers,  afallacious 
vvay  of  determining  the  íbength  of  fpi- 
rits,  from  the  continuancc  of  the  bubbles, 
or  beads,  raifed  by  íhaking  a  fmall  quan- 
tity  of  them  in  a  phial.    See  Proof. 

Bead-roll,  among  papifts,  a  liít  of  fuch 
perfons  for  the  reít  óf  whofe  fouls  they 
are  obliged  to  repeat  a  certain  number 
ofprayers,  vvhich  they  count  by  means 
of  beads. 

BEADLE,  a  meftenger,  or  apparitor  of  a 
courr,  who  cites  perfons  to  appear,  and 
anfwer  in  the  court  to  what  is  alledged 
againft  them. 

Beadle  is  alfo  an  officer  at  an  univerfíty, 
whofe  chief  bufinefs  it  is  to  walk  before 
the  mafters  with  a  mace,  at  all  publicpro- 
cefíions,  &c. 

BEAGLE,  the  ñame  of  a  particular  kind 
of  hunting-dogs,  of  which  there  are  fe- 
veral  forts,  <y}%,  the  fouthern  beagle, 
which  is  fomething  lefs  than  the  deep- 
mouthed  hound,  and  fomething  thicker 
and  íhorter  ;  the  fleet  norihern,  or  cat 
beagle,  which  is  fmaller,  and  of  a  fintT 
íhape  than  the  fouthern  beagle,  and  is 
a  hard  runner:  there  is  alfo  a  very 
fmall  beagle,  not  bigger  than  a  hdy's 
lap-dog. 

BEAK,  rofirum,  the  bifl  or  nib  of  a  bird, 
from  the  form  and  {tructure  of  which, 
Linnaeus  divides  tbis  whole  fimily,  or 
general  clafs  of  animáis,  into  fix  orders 
See  Bird  and  Ornithology. 

Beak:,  in  architeclure,  the  fmall  fillet  left 
on  the  head  of  a  larmier,  which  foíms  a 
canal,  and  makcs  a  kind  of  pendant. 

Cb'm  Beak,  a  moulding  the  lame  as  the 
quarter-round,  except  that  its  fituution  is 
in  verted  :  this  is  very  frequent  in  modern 
buildings,  though  few  examples  of  it  are 
found.in  the  antient. 

Beak:,  or  Beak-íjead,  of  a  íhip,  tliat 
part  without  the  íhip,  before  the  fore- 
caílle,  which  is  faftened  to  the  (¿era*  and 
is  fiinpo'rted  by  the  main  knee. 

BE  AKÉD,  in  hefaldryí  a  terrd  ufed  to  ex- 
prés the  beak  or  bilí  of  a  bird.  V/hen 
the  beak  and  legs  of  a  fowl  are  of  a  dif- 
ferent'tinc~lure  from  the  body,  we  fay, 
beaked  and  membered  of  fuch  a  tinclure. 

BEAKING  ,  among  cock-ñghters,  is  when 
one  cock  holds  another  by  bis  bijl,  and 
írrikes  him  with  bis  fpurs  or  gaíflers  at 
the  lame  time. 


!o  ]  BEA 

BEAM,  in  architeaure,  thelargeílp;Ecp, 
wood  in  a  building,  which  lies  crof*  »h! 
walls,  and  ferves  to  fupport  theprinci" 
raí  ters  of  the  roof,  and  into  which  thefw 
of  thefe  rafters  are  framed.  No  buildi 
has  lefs  than  tvvo  of  thefe  beams  $ 
one  at  each  end.  Into  thefe  the  g\¿ 
offhe  garret  roof  are  alfo  framed  -  arf" 
if  the  building  be  of  timber,  the  teaji* 
tenons  of  the  pofts  are  framed  into  thenT 
The  proportion  of  beams  in  ornear  Ú¿ 
don,  are  fíxed,  by  ftatute,  ás  follows¡  i 
beam  fífieen  feet  long,  nnift  be  íeV 
inches  on  one  fide  its  fquare,  and  fiVe  on  * 
the  other:  if  it  be  fixteen  féet  long,  orr 
fide  muft  be  eight  inches,  íhe  otherfix 
and  fo  proportionably  to  their  lengthsl  j 
In  the  country,  where  wood  is  mn 
plenty,.  they  ufually  make  their  bean» 
ftronger.  . 

Beams  of  a  íhip,  are  the  great  mam  croíj. 
timbers  which  hold  the  fides  of  the  íhip 
from  falling  together,  and  wriich  alfo 
fupport  the  decks  and  orlops :  the  main 
beam  is  next  the  main  maft,  and  from  it 
they  are  reckoned  by  firít,  fecond,  tliinl 
beam,  &c.  the  greateft  beam  of  all,  ij 
called  the  mid-íhip  beam.    See  Ship. 

Beam  compass,  an  initrument confiíting 
of  a  fquare  wooden  or  brafs  beam,  having 
íliding  fockets,  that  carry  fteel  or  pendí 
points  :  they  are  ufed  for  defciibing  large 
circles,  where  the  common  coropaíies  are 
ufe  lefs. 

Beam,  in  heraldry,  the  term  ufed  to 
exprefs  the  main  horn  of  a  hart  c* 
bucle. 

Beam,  among  hunters,  the  main  flemofa 
deer's  head,  or  that  part  which  bearsthí 
antlers,  royáis,  and  tops. 

Beam  is  alfo  the  ñame  of  a  fort  of  fieryme* 
teor  in  the  íhape  of  a  pillar  j  alfo  a  ray 
of  the  fun. 

Beam-filling,  in  building,  the fillingup 
of  the  vacan t  ípace  between  the  raifon aná 
roof,  with  (Iones  or  bricks  laid  between 
the  rafters  on  the  raifon,  and  plafteitd 
on  with  loam,  where  the  garrets  are  not 
pargeted  or  plaftered,  as  in  country 
places,  where  they  do  not  pargetor  pia- 
rla" theír  ganet?. 

Beam  of  an  anchor  >  the  longeft  part  of  it, 
called  alio  the  ihank.    See  ANCHOR. 

Beam-FEathers,  infalconry,  the iongtft 
feathers  of  a  hawk's  wing. 

Beam-fish,  a  fea-moníter,  like  a  pike,  a 
dreadful  enemy  to  mankind,  feizing  like 
a  blood-hound,  and  never  letting  go,  if 
he  gets  faft  held.  The  teeth  of  this  iifii 
-are  ib  venomous,  that  uniefs  an  antedote 


B  E  A  [  2S 

be  immediatcly  applied,  the  leaft  touch 
ofthem  is  mortal.  #  '  \ 

BeaM  alio  denotes  the  latn,  or  iron,  of  a  pair 
of  leales;  fometimes  the  whole  appara- 
tts  Cor  wcighing  of  goods  is  ib  called  : 
thus  we  íay,  it  weighs  ib  much  at  the 
king's  heam. 

Bíam  ofa  plougb,  that  in  which  all  the 
parts  oí  the  píough-taíl  are  fixed. 
It  is  commonly  máde  of  aíli,  and  is  eight 
feet  long,   but  in  the  four  coultered 
plough  it  is  ten  feet  long.  SeePLOUCH. 

Beam,  «r  ROLLER,  among  weavers,  a  long 
and  thick  wooden  cylindex,  placed  length- 
ways  on  the  back  part  of"  the  luom  of 
thofe  who  work  with  a  íhuttle. 
Thatcy'inder,  on  which  the  ftuflf  is  roll- 
edas  it  is  weaved,  is  alio  caJled  the  beam 
orroller,  and  is  placed  on  the  íore  part 
of  the  loom. 

BEAN,./¿j¿#j  ¡h  botany,  makes  a  diftinel 
genus  of  plants,  according  to  Totirne- 
forr,  bnt  is  comprehended  by  Linnaeus 
under  vicia.  Ste  the  article  Vicia. 
Beans  of  all  kinds  ought  to  be  fown 
much  thinner  than  is  the  common  prac- 
tice,  by  which  means  the  produce  will  be 
greatly  increaled. 
BEAR,  urfus,  in  zoology,  a  genus  of  qua- 
drupeds,  of  the  order  of  thejfr/v*,  or  beafts 
ofpreyj  dillinguiíhed  by  having  only  four 
tcats,  two  on  the  breaft,  and  two  on  the 
bellyj  alfo  feet  formed  for  climbing  or 
walking,  with  five  toes  on  each. 
The  taii  of  a  common  bear  is  abruptj  its 
fore  teeth  are  of  a  conic  figure  ;  the  ca- 
nine  teeth  are  placed  at  a  diftance  from 
the  grinders,  and  are  two  on  each  fide  5 
and  the  penis  is  long. 
Itisalarge,  but  unfjghtly  animal,  and 
growsto  difjerentfizes,  in  different  places, 
írom  jthüt  of  a  mafttff  dog,  to  that  of  a 
ímali  heifer.  It  is  covered  with  a  thick 
aod  deep  fur ;  the  head  is  large  and  long ; 
the  neck  íhort,  and  very  thick  5  the  eyes 
arefmall,  the  thighs  are  long,  but  the 
under  part  of  the  legs  íhort,  and  it  has  a 
knee-pan  at  that  joint.  It  is  a  native  of 
America,  and  of  many  of  the  northern 
parts  of  Europe.  See  píate  XXVI. 
*   fig,  10. 

There  is  another  bear,  with  an  elongated 
tail,  frequent  in  the  notthern  parts  of 
Europe,  and  is  otherwife  much  the  fame 
with  that  already  deferibed. 

Bear,  urfa,  in  aftronomy.    See  Ursa. 

Bear,  in  heraldry.    He  that  has  a  coat  of 
arms  is'  faid  to  bear  in  it  the  feveral 
charges  or  Qtdinaries  that  kjre  ¡n  his  ef- 
cuteheon. 
VOLJ. 


1  ]  B  E  A 

Bear,  in  gunnery.  A  piece  of  ordnance  is 
i'aid  to  come  to  bear,  when  it  lies  right 
with,  or  direcHy  againft  the  mark. 

BE  ARALSTON,  a  b  >rough  of  Devon- 
íhire,  iituated  on  ihe  riverTarríar,  about 
ten  miles  riorth  of  Plymouth  :  welt  Ion* 
gitude  4o  30',  north  latitude  50o  35'. 
It  fends  two  members  to  parliament. 

BEAR'S  BREECH,  in  botany,  the  Eng- 
Iñh  ñame  ofa  genus  of  plant?  called  by 
botaniíte  acanthus.    See  Acanthus, 

BEARD,  the  hair  growinp  on  the  chin, 
and  adjacent  parts  of  the  face,  chicfly  of 
adults  and  males.  See  Hair. 
Varions  have  been  the  ceremonies  and 
cuítoms  of  moft  nations  in  regard  of  the 
beard.  The  Tartarí,  out  pf  a  religious 
principie,  waged  a  long  and  bloody  war 
with  the  Perlians,  declaring  them  inri» 
deis,  merely  becaufe  they  would  not 
cut  their  whiíkers,  after  the  rite  of  Tar- 
tary  :  and  we  find,  that  a  confidetable 
branch  of  the  religión  of  the  antients, 
coníifted  in  the  management  of  their 
beard. 

Eccleñaftics  have  fometimes  been  enjoin- 
ed  to  wear,  and  at  other  times  have  been 
forbid  the  wearing,  the  beard  j  and  the 
greek  and  romifh  churches  have  been  a 
long  time  by  the  ears,  about  their  beards. 
To  let  the  beard  grow,  in  fome  coun** 
trie*,  is  a  token  pf  mourning,  as  to 
fluve  it  is  the  like  in  others. 
The  Greeks  wore  their  beards  till  the 
time  of  Alexandertbe  great,  that  prince 
having  ordered  the  Macedonians  to  be 
íhaved,  for  fear  it  íhould  give  a  handle 
to  their  enemies :  the  Romans  did  not 
begin  to  fhave  till  the  year  of  Rome  454. 
Ñor  did  the  Ruflians  cut  their  beards 
till  within  ;the(e  few  years,  that  Peter 
the  gréat,  notwithftanding  his  injuno 
tion  upon  them  to  íhave,  was  obliged 
to  keep  on  foot  a  number  of  officers 
to  cut  off,  by  violence,  the  beards  of 
fuch  as  would  not  otherwife  part  with 
them. 

Beard  of  a  comet,  the  rays  which  the 
comet  emits  towards  that  part  of  the 
heaven  to  which  its  proper  motion  feems 
to  direcl  it  :  in  this  the  beard  of  a 
comet  is  diítinguiíhed  from  the  tail, 
which  is  underftood  of  the  rays  emitted 
towards  that  part  from  whence  its  mo- 
tion feems  to  carry  it. 

Bearded  husk,  among  florifts  is  a  rofe 
huík,  or  other  fuch  like  hufles  that  are 
hairy  on  the  edge% 

Beard  ofa  horfe,  that  part  underneath  the 
lower  mandible  on  the  outfide  and  abofe 
O  o  iirí 


B  E  A  [2! 

the  chin,  which  bears  the  ctlrb.    It  is 

alfo  called  the  chuck. 

It  íhould  have  but  little  fleíh  upon  it, 

without  any  chops,  hardnefsor  fwelling, 

and  neither  too  high  raifed  ñor  too  flat, 

but  iuch  as  the  curb  may  reft  in  its  right 

place, 

BEARER,  in  a  general  fenfe,  one  that  car- 
ril burdens,  létters,  &c. 

Bearer,  in  architeclure,  a  poft,  orbrick 
wall,  trimmed  up  between  the  two  ends 
of  a  piece  of  timber,  to  íhorten  its  bcar- 
ing,  or  to  prevent  its  bearing  with  the 
whole  weigbt  at  the  ends  only. 

Bearer  of  a  bilí  of  exchange,  the  perfon 
in  whofe  hands  the  bilí  is,  and  in  favour 
of  whora  the  laft  order  was  mude. 
When  a  bilí  is  made  payable  to  the 
bearer,  it  is  underftood  to  be  payable  to 
him  in  whofe  hands  it  ¡s,  after  it  becomes 
due.   Sec  the  article  Bill.. 

Bearíers,  in  heraldry.  See  the  artide 
Supporters. 

Bearers  is  alfo  applied  to  thofe  who  are 
appointed,  by  every  pariíh,  to  carry  the 
corps  of  dead  perfons  to  the  grave. 

BEARING,  in  navigation  and  geography, 
the  íituation  of  one  place  from  another, 
with  regard  to  the  points  of  the  compafsj 
or  the  angle  which  a  line,  drawn  thro*  the 
two  places,  makes  with  the  meridians  of 
cach. 

The  bearings  of  places  on  the  ground, 
are  ufually  determined  from  the  magne- 
tic  needle,  in  the  managing  of  which 
.confifts  the  principal  part  of  íurveying, 
íince  the  bearing  or  diftance  of  a  fecond 
point  from  a  fidt  being  found,  the  place 
of  that  fecond  is  determined  ;  or  the 
bearings  of  a  third  point  from  two  others, 
whofe  diftance  is  known,  being  found, 
the  place  of  the  third  is  determined  in- 
ilrumentally.  But  to  calcúlate  trigono- 
metrically,  there  muft  be  more  data. 
Bearing,  in  the  fea  lapguage.  When  a 
íhip  fails  towards  the  íhore,  before  the 
wind,  ílie  is  faid  to  bear  in  with  the  land 
or  harbour.  To  let  the  íhip  fail  more 
before  the  wind,  is  to  bear  up.  To  put 
her  right  before  the  wind,  is  to  bear 
round;  A  íhip  that  keeps  off  from  the 
land,  is  faid  to  bear  off.  When  a  íhip 
that  was  to  windward  comes  under  ano- 
ther (hip*s  ítem,  and  fo  gives  her  the 
wind,  íhe  is  faid  to  bear  under  her  lee,  &c. 
There  is  another  fenfe  of  this  word,  in 
reference,  to.  the  burden  of  a  íhip  5  for 
they  fay  a  íhip  bears,  when  having  too 
Hender  or  lean  a  quarter,  íhe  will  fink 
too  deep  lato  the  water  with  an  over  li¿h¿ 


2  ]  B  E  A 

freight,  and  thereby  can  carry  butafitijll 
quantity  of  goods. 

Bearing  of  a  piece  of  timber,  among  car. 
penters,  the  Ipace  either  between  the  two 
flxed  extremities  thereof,  when  it  hastio 
other  fupport,  which  they  cali  bearings 
length,  or  'between  one  extreme  and  a 
poft,  brick  wall,  &e.  trimmed  ap  between 
the  ends  to  íhorten  its  bearings. 

High Bearing  cocí,  one  larger  thantbe 
cock  he  fights  with¿ 

Bearing  cÍcvws,  among  cock-f.^hter?,  the 
foremoft  toes  of  a  cock.  If  thelé  are  huit 
or  gravelled,  he  cannot  fight. 

BEARN,  a  province  in  the  fouth  of  France, 
bounded  by  Gafcony  on  the  north,  and 
by  the  Pyrenean  mountains,  which  fepa. 
rate  itfrom  Spain,  on  the  fouth. 

BE  AST,  la  hite,  among  gameílers,  a  game 
at  cards,  played  in  this  manners  the 
beíl  cards  are  the  king,  queen,&?¿\  vvhere« 
of  they  make  three  heaps,  the  king,  the 
play,  and  triolet. 

Three,  four,  or  fíve  may  play ;  and  to 
every  one  is  dealt  five  cards.  However, 
before  the  play  begins,  every  one  ííúti 
to  the  three  heaps.  He  that  wins  moft 
tricks,  takes  up  the  heap  called  the  play : 
he  that  hath  the  king,  takes  up  the  heap 
fo  called ;  and  he  that  hath  three  of  any 
fort,  that  is,  three  fours,  three  fives, 
three  fixes,  £fr.  takes  up  the  triolet* 
heap. 

Be ast,  in  a  general  fenfe,  an  appellation 
given  to  all  four-footed  animáis,  fit  ei- 
ther for  food,  labour,  orfport. 

Beasts  of  burden,  in  a  commercial  fenfe, 
all  four-footed  animáis  which  lerve  to 
carty  merchandizes  on  their  backs.  The 
bealts  generally  ufed  for  this  purpofe, 
areelephants,  dromedaries,  camels,horfeí, 
mules,  aíTes,  and  the  lheep  of  México  and 
Perú. 

Beasts  of  the  chace  are  five,  <vk.  the 
buck^  the  doe,  the  fox,  the  roe,  and  the 
martin. 

Beasts  and fonuh  of  the  warren  are  the 
haré,  the  ¿oney,  the  pheafant,  and  par- 
tridge. 

Beasts  of  the  foreít  are  the  hart,  hind, 
haré,  boar,  and  wolf. 

BEAT,  in  a  general  íignification,  fignifitf 
to  chaftife,  ílrike,  knock,  or  vanquifli. 
This  word  has  feveral  other  fignifica- 
tions  in  the  manufactures,  and  in  the 
.  arts  and  trades.  Sometimes  it  fignifies 
to  forge  and  bammer,  in  which  fenfe 
fmiths  and  farriers  fay,  to  beat  ironj 
fometimes  it  means  to  pound,  to  reduce 
into  powder  í  thus  we  fay,  to  beat  drug'> 


BEA  [28 

to  beat  pepper,  to  beat  fpíces;  that  is  to 
fay,  to  pulverife  them. 

Beat,  ¡ñ  feucing,  denotes  a  blow  or  ftroke 
given  with  the  fword.  See  Beating. 
There  are  two  kinds  of  beats ;  the  firft 
performed  with  the  foible  of  a  man's 
ÍWord  on  tht  foible  of  his  adverfary's, 
which  in  the  fchools  is  commonly  called 
baterie,  from  the  French  batre,  and  is 
chiefly  ufed  in  a  purfuit,  to  make  an 
open  upon  the  adverfary,  The  fecond 
andbeftkiud  of  beat  is  performed  with 
thcfort  of  a  man's  fword  upon  the  foible 
cíhis  adverfary 's,  not  with  a  fpring,  as 
¡¿binding,  but  with  a  jerk,  or  dry  beat  j 
and  is  therefore  moft  proper  for  the  pa- 
rades  without  or  within  the  fword,  be- 
caufe  of  the  rebound  a  man's  fword  has 
thereby  from  his  adverfary*s,.whereby  he 
procures  to  himfelf  the  better  and  furer 
opportunity  of  rifpofting. 

Beat,  in  the  manege.  A  horfe  is  faid 
to  beat  the  dujl,  when,  at  each  ftroke  or 
motion,  he  does  not  take  in  ground  or 
way  enough  with  his  fore-legs.  He  is 
more  particularly  faid  to  beat  the  duft  at 
ierra  a  térra,  when  he  does  not  take  in 
ground  enough  with  his  fhoulders,  mak- 
irig  his  ftrokes  or  motions  too  íhort,  as  ¡f 
he  made  them  all  in  one  place.  He 
beats  the  duft  at  curvets,  when  he  does 
them  too  precipitately,  and  too  low.  He 
beats  upon  a  avalk,  when  he  walks  too 
Ihort,  and  thus  rids  but  little  ground, 
whether  it  be  in  ftreight  lines,  rounds,  or 
paífings. 

Beat  upon  the  hand,  in  the  manege.  See 
thearticle  Chack. 

Beat  ofdrum,  in  the  miliíary  art,  is  to  give 
notíce  by  beat  of  drúm  of  a  fudden  dan- 
ger  5  or,  that  feattered  foldiers  may  re- 
pair  to  their  arms  and  quarters,  is  to 
beat  an  alarm,  or  to  arms  ;  alio  to  fig- 
nify,  by  difFerent  manners  of  founding  a 
drum,  that  the  foldiers  are  to  fall  ón  the 
enemy  j  to  retreat  befóre,  in,  or  after  an 
attackj  to  move,  or  march,  from  one 
place  to  another;  to  treat  upon  terms, 
or  confer  with  the  enemy  j  to  permit  the 
foldiers  to  come  out  of  their  quarters  at 
break  of  day  ;  to  order  to  repair  to  their 
colours,  is  to  beat  a  charge,  a  retreat, 
a  march,  &c. 

BEATER  is  applied,  in  matters  of  com- 
merce,  to  divers  íbrtsof  workmen,  whofe 
bufinefs  is  to  hammer  or  fiatten  certain 
matters,  metáis,  or  the  like. 
In  this  fenfe  we  meet  with  gold-beater, 
plaíter-beater,  cement-beater,  rnortar- 
beater,  £fo 


3  3  BE  A 

BE  ATIFIC  visión.    See  Vision. 

BE ATIFIC ATION,  among  papiíls,  3n 
act  by  which  the  pope  declares  a  perfon 
beatified,  or  blefled,  after  death. 
This  is  the  firft  flep  towards  canoniza* 
tion,  and  differs  from  itj  becaufe  in  the 
former,  the  pope  does  not  act  as  a  judge, 
determining  the  ftate  of  the  beatified, 
but  only  gives  a  privilege  to  certain  per- 
fons  to  honour  him  by  a  particular  reli- 
gious  woríhip,  without  incurring  the  pe- 
nalty of  fuperftitious  woríhip  :  whereas 
in  canonization,  the  pope  fpeaks  like  a 
judge,  and  determines  upon  the  ílate  of 
the  canonized. 

No  perfon  can  be  beatified  till  fifty  years 
after  his  or  her  death;  all  certificates  or 
atteftations  of  virtues  arid  miracles  are 
examined  befóte  the  congregaron  of 
rites  :  the  examination  continúes  for  fe- 
veral  years,  after  which  his  holinefs  de- 
crees  the  beatification.  The  corps.  and  re» 
lies  of  the  future  faint  are  thenceforth  ex- 
pofed  to  the  veneration  of  every  body  j 
his  images  are  crowned  with  rays,  and  a 
particular  ofHce  is  fet  apart  for  him. 

BEATING,  in  a  general  fenfe,  the  cha- 
ftizing,  or  puniíhing  a  perfon  for  a  real 
or  fuppofed  offence. 

Beating,  or  Pulsation,  ín  medicine, 
the  reciprocal  agitation,  or  palpitaüon'of 
the  heart,  or  pulfe.  See  Pulse. 
There  are  fome  phyficians  that  diítin- 
guiíh  eighty-one  difrerent  pulíations,  and 
fifteen  compound  ones.  They  compute 
íixty  beats  in  the  fpace  of  one  minute  in 
a  températe  man  j  but  it  is  certain,  that 
generally  we  find  a  greater  ntimber. 

Beating  gold  and filver.  See  Go  L d .  " 

Beating  with  hunters,  a  term  uled  of  a 
ltag,  which  runs  firft  one  way,  and  then 
another.  He  is  then  faid  to  beat  up  and 
down. 

The  noife  made  by  conies  in  rutting  time 
is  alfo  called  beating  or  tapping. 
Beating,  in  fencíng.   See  Beat. 

Beating  differs  from  binding,  as  the  laN 
ter  is  performed  with  a  kind  of  fpring, 
and  that,  in  peiforming  it,  a  man  keeps 
by,  and  engages  more  his  adverfary's 
fword,  than  when  he  beats ;  for  which 
reafon  binding  is  chiefly  proper  when  a 
man  intends  to  become  the  purfuer ; 
whereas  beating3  being  performed  by  a 
kind  of  jerk,  or  dry  ftroke,  is  chiefly  de- 
figned  for  the  defenfive  part,  or  parade, 
that  a  man  may  hereby  return  the  q\;icker 
riípoíte  from  it  5  leeing  his  fword,  if  the 
beat  be  rightly  performed,  will,  in  fome 
nieafure,  rebiund  from  his  adverfary's 
O  o  %  fword, 


B  E  Al  [28. 
(word,  and  fo  aflift  hím  to  make  the 
quicker  rifpofte.  Add,  that  the  jerk  or 
dry  bcat  upon  the  parade  forces  the  ai- 
verfaiVs  fword  confiderably  out  of  the 
ftreight  line,  which  makes  the  rifpofte  ftill 
the  more  certain,  and  which  cannot  be 
done  with  near  that  certainty  ñor  ílrength 
with  the  ordinary  french  parade,  within 
and  without  the.  fword  from  the  quarte 
guard. 

Beating  timeí  ín  mufic,  a  method  of 
meafuring  and  maikíng  the  time  for  per- 
ro rmers  in  concert,  by  a  motion  of  the 
hand  or  foot  up  and  down  fuccefíively, 
and  in  equal  times.  -  Knowing  the  true 
time  of  a  crotchet,  and  fuppofing  the 
meafure  a&ually  fubdivided  into  four 
crotchets,  and  the  half  meafure  into  two, 
the  hand  or  foot  being  up,  if  we  put  it 
down  with  the  very  beginning  of  the  firlt 
note  or  crotchet,  and  then  raife  it  with 
the  third,  and  then  down  with  the  begin- 
ning of  the  next  meaíure;  this  is  called 
beating  the  time  \  and  by  praclicc,  a  ha- 
bit  is  acquired  of  making  this  motion  very 
equal.    Each  down  and  up  is  fometimes 
called  a  time,  or  meafure. 
The  general  rule  is,tocontrivethedivifion 
of  the  meafure  fo,  that  every  down  and 
up  of  the  beating  {hall  end  with  a  parti- 
cular note,  on  which  very  much  depends 
the  diftinanefs,  and,  as  it  were,  thefenfe 
of  the  melody.   Henee  the  beginning  of 
every  time,  or  beating  in  the  meafure,  is 
reckoned  the  accented  part  thereof. 
Beating  time  is  denoted,  in  the  Italian 
muíic,  by  the  term  a  battuta  which  is 
ufually  put  after  what  they  cali  recitativo, 
where  little  or  no  time  is  obferved,  to 
denote,  that  here  they  are  to  begin  again 
to  mark  or  beat  the  time  exaclly. 
BE  ATS,  in  a  watch  or  clock,  are  the  ftrokes 
made  by  the  fangs  or  pallets  of  the  fpin- 
dle  of  the  balance,  or  of  the  pads  in  a 
royal  pendulum.  To  find  the  beats  of 
the  balance  in  all  watches  going,  or  in 
one  fura  of  any  wheel.   Having  found 
the  number  of  turna  which  the  crown- 
wheel  makes  in  one  turn  of  the  wheel 
you  íeek  for,  thofe  turns  of  the  crown- 
wheel  multiplied  by  its  noiches,  give  half 
of  the  number  of  beats  in  that  one  turn 
of  the  wheel.  For  the  balance  or  fwing 
has  two  ftrokes  to  every  tooth  of  the 
c^own  wheel,  inafmuch  as  each  of  the 
tvva  palUs  bath  its  blow  againft  each 
•ooth  of  the  crown-wheel ;  whence  it  is 
íhar  a  pendulum  that  beats  ieconds  has 
tn  its  crown -wheel  only  tkirty  teeth. 
f¿  i:\p!ri¡n  ihis,  íuppoft  the  numbwí 


]  B  E  A 

of  a  fixteen-hour  watch,  in  which  fe 
pintón  of  report  is  4,  ^ 

4)  3^(3     dial-<vheel   32,    the  great 

5)  55(11    wheel  55>  the  pinionol  the 

5)45(9  recond  wheeI  5*  &c*  Tbt 
5)40(8     number  of  the  netchesin  the 

  crown-wheel  17  being  mu|. 

*7   tiplied  into  6336  (the  pro. 
du¿l  arifing  from  the  continual  multipn". 
catión  of  thequotients  8,  it,  9,  8)  gives 
107712  for  half  the  number  of  beats  in 
one  turn  of  the  dial-wheel ;  for  8  times 
17  is  136,  which  is  half  the  number  of 
beats  in  one  turn  of  the  céntrate  wheel 
40;  and  9  times  136  is  1214,  the  half 
beats  in  one  turn  of  the  fecond  wheel  j 
and  11  times  1224,  is  13464,  the  half 
beats  in  one  turn  of  the  great  wheel  55} 
and  8  times  13464  makes  107712,  \i 
you  multiply  this  by  the  two  pallets,  that 
is,  double  it,  the  product  will  be  215424, 
which  is  the  number  of  beats  in  one  turn 
of  the  dial-wheel,  or  twelve  hours. 
To  know  how  many  beats  this  watch 
has  in  an  hour,  divide  the  beats  in  twelve 
hours  into  twelve  parts,   and  it  gives 
17952,  the  train  of  the  watch,  or  beats 
in  an  hour.    By  the  beats  and  turns  of 
the  fufy,  thé  hours  that  any  watch  will 
go,  may  be  found  thus.    As  the  beats 
of  the  balance  in  one  hour:  are  to  the 
beats  in  one  turn  of  the  fufy  :  :  fo  ¡s 
the  number  of  the  turns  of  the  fufy  :  to 
the  continuance  of  the  watch's  going. 
Thus  2P196  :  26928  :  :  12  :  16. 
To  find  the  beats  of  the  balance  in  an 
hour,  the  proportion  is,  as  the  hours  «f 
the  watcrTs  going,  to  the  number  of  the 
fufy  :  :  fo  are  the  beats  in  one  turn  of 
the  fufy  :  to  the  beats  in  an  hour.  Thus, 
16  :  12  :  :  26928  :  20196. 
BEAUC  AIRE,  a  town  of  Languedoc,  (i- 
tuated  on  the  weltern'  íhore  of  the  river 
Rhone,    about  leven   miles  north  of 
Arles  :  eaft  longitude  40  40'  and  north 
latitude  43o  40'.  , 
BEAUCE,  the  northern  divifion  of  the  pro* 

vince  of  Orleanoís,  in  France. 
BEAVER,  fiber,  in  zoology,  a  genusof 
quadrupeds,  of  the  order  of  the  glires, 
called  by  Linnasus  caftor.  See  Castor. 
The  beaver  has  two  very  different  fortsof 
hair,  viz.  one  kind  long  and  coarfe,  and 
anothtjfoft  and  fine 5  and  of  this  laft 
¡t  is,  thatths  fine  beaver-hats  are  manu- 
fací  u  red. 

BEAUFET,  or  Buffet.   See  the  anide 
Buffet. 

BEAUFORT,  a  íown  of  the  dutchy  of 
Anjou  in  France,  fituated  fiíuen  miles 

can 


BE  A  [  2\ 

taftof  Angers:  eaft  longitude  15',  and 
north  latitude  47°  3 ¿:  ¿  -• 

Beaufort  is  alio  a  town  of  Savoy,  about 
thirty  miles  eaft  of  Chamberry  :  eaft  lon- 
eituHc  6o  40',  and  north  latir.  45o  30'. 

BEAUGENCY,  a  town  of  Orleanots,  ín 
France;  íituated  on  the  river  Loire,  about 
fffteen  miles  fouth -weft  of  Orleans,  ín  i° 
,6'  eaft  long.  and  47*  48'  north  latitude. 

BEAUJEU,  a  town  of  the  Lyonois'  in 
Frunce,  aboat  twenty-five  miles  north- 
weft  of  Lyons:  eaft  longitude  4#  30', 
and  north  latitude  46o  15'. 

BEAUJOLOIS,  the  ibuth-eaft  divifion  of 
the  Lyonois,  and  fo  called  from  Beajeu. 

BEAÜMARIS,  a  market  town  of  An- 
glefey  in  Wales;  fituated  about  nine 
miles  north  of  Bangor,  in  40  15'  weft 
longitude,  and  53o  25'  north  latitude. 

BEAUMONT,  a  town  of  Hainalt,  about 
fcventeen  miles  fouth -eaft  of  Mons  : 
eaft  longitud»  40  1  and  north  latitude 
50o  ao'. 

Beaumont  is  alfo  a  town  of  France,  about 
íixteen  miles  fouth  of  Alen^on  :  eaft  lon- 
gitude 5',  and  north  latitude  48*  20'. 

BEAU-PLEADER,  a  writ  upon  the  fta- 
tuteof  Marlbridge,  whereby  ít  is  ordain- 
ed,  that  no  fine  fhall  be  taken  of  any  per- 
fon  in  any  court,  for  fair-pleading;  that 
is,  for  not  pleading  fairly,  and  to  the 
purpofe.  Beau-pleadings  is  is  refpeft  to 
vicious  pleadings. 

BEAUTY,  a  general  term  for  whatever 
excites  in  us  pleañng  fenfations,  or  an 
idea  of  approbation. 

Henee  the  notion  annexed  to  beauty  may 
be  diftinguiíhed  into  ideas  and  fenfations, 
the  former  of  which  oceupy  the  mindj 
the  latter  affe£t  the  heart:  thu?,  an  ob- 
jecl  may  pleafe  the  underftanding  with- 
eut  interefting  the  fenfe ;  and  on  the  other 
hand,  we  perceive  agreeable  fenfations, 
«xcited  by  fome  objeets,  whofe  ideas  are 
no  way  related  to  any  thing  that  is  praife- 
worthy. 

It  is,  on  account  of  thefe  diftin£Hons,  that 
the  difficulty  lies  of  fixing  an  univerfal 
chara&eriftic  of  beauty,  in  regard  that 
the  perfons  vary,  according  to  their  diffe- 
rent  turns  of  mind,  and  habitudes  of  bo- 
dy, and  confequently  the  relations  of  ob- 
'ecls  to  thofe  ideas  and  fenfations  do  in 
ike  manner  vary  5  whence  arife  the  dif- 
ferent  opinions  of  beauty  in  painting,wo- 
men,  ÉsV, 

Beauty,  in  architeclure,  painting,  and 
other  arts,  is  the  harmony  and  juftnefs  of 
the  whole  compofition  taken  together. 

Beauty  of  ChriíTs  perfon,among  divines, 
ñas  bien  a  fubjeft  of  great  difpute  ¡a 


5 1        &  e  n 

all  ages  of  the  church  j  fome  ínagnifying 
the  external  beauty  of  bis  body,  others 
defending  the  literal  meaning  of  Ifaiah's 
defeription  of  the  Meífiah,  as  without 
form  and  comelinefs. 

BE  AUVIN,  a  city  of  Burgundy,  in  France, 
about  fifteen  miles  north  of  Chalons :  eaft 
longitude  40  50',  and  north  latitude  47*. 

BEAUVOIR,  a  port  town  of  France,  about 
twenty-five  miles  fouth-weft  of  Nantz : 
weft  longitude  a°  and  north  latitude  47o. 

BEAUVOIS,  acityof  the  ifle  of  France, 
about  forty-three  miles  north  of  París  s 
eaft  long.  a*  20'  and  north  lat.  49o  30'. 

BECAH,  or  Bekah,  ín  hebrew  antiquity, 
a  jewiíh  coin,  equal  to  i^—ld.  °f  our 
money. 

BECALM,  in  a  general  fenfe,  fignifies  tm 
appeafe,  to  allay. 

Becalm,  in  the  fea  language.  A  íhip  is 
faid  to  be  becalmed,  when  there  is  not 
a  breath  of  wind  to  fill  the  fails,  which 
is  occafioned  either  by  íts  being  taken  ofF 
by  the  ínterpofition  of  the  íhore,  or  for 
want  of  any  wind  ftirring. 

BECANER,  the  capital  of  the  terrirory 
of  Becar  in  India,  fituated  on  the  river 
Ganges,  in  83°  eaft  longitude,  and 
north  latitude. 

BECHICS,  medicines  deíigned  to  relieve 
coughs,  biing  the  lame  with  what  we 
cali  pneumonics,  thoracics,  expeclorants, 
and  peétorals.  See  the  articles  Expec- 
toraos and  Pectorals. 

BED,  a  convenience  for  ftretching  and  com- 
pofing  the  body  on,  for  ea!é,  reft,  or 
fleep,  confifting  generally  of  feathers  in- 
clofed  in  a  ticken  cafe.  There  are  varie<v 
ties  of  beds,  as  a  ftanding  bed,  a  fettee- 
bed,  a  tent-bed,  a  truckle-bead,  &c. 
All  beds  that  are  for  fale,  muít  be  filled 
with  one  fort  of  ftufnng  only,  on  the 
pain  of  forfeiture  ;  as  the  mixing  of 
feathers,  down,  fcalded  feathers,  dry 
pulled  feathers,  any  ways  together,  is 
conceived  to  be  contagious  for  a  man's 
body  to  lie  on.  Alio,  bed^quilts,  mat- 
traffes,  and  cuíhions,  íluífed  with  horfe- 
hair,  fen-down,  goats-hair,  and  neats- 
bair,  which  are  dreíTed  in  lime,  and  in 
which  the  heat  of  a  man's  body  will  ex- 
hale, and  caufe  to  yield  a  noxious  fmell, 
are  prohibited  by  ftatute. 
Theantient  Romans  hadvarious  forts  of 
beds,  for  various  purpofes;  they  had  their 
chamber-bed,  whereon  they  ílept  5  thtir 
table-bed,  whereon  they  eat,  as  they  al- 
ways  eat'lying;  there  being  ufually  three 
perfons  to  one  bed,  whereof  the  middle 
place,  as  weil  as  the  middle  bed,  was  ac- 
counted  the  moft  honourabk :  they  had 

alfo 


B  E  D 


B  E  E 


al Co  the  bed  whereon  they  ftudied,  and 
that  whereon  the  dead  were  cairied  to  the 
funeral  pile. 

Bed  of  juftice,  in  the  french  cuftoms,  a 
throne  upon  which  the  king  is  feated, 
when  he  goes  to  the  parliament.  The 
king  never  holds  a  bed  of  juftice  unlefs 
for  afFairs  that  concern  the  (late,  and 
then  all  the  ofRcers  of  parliament  are 
cloathed  in  fcarlet  robes. 

Bed  of  the  car  ri age  of  a  great  gutt,  a 
thick  ptank,  that  lies  nnder  thepiecej 
being,  as  it  were,  the  body  oí"  the  car- 
riage. 

Bed,  in  mafonry,  a  courfe,  or  range  of 
ftones ;  and  the  joint  of  the  bed  is  the 
¿  mortar  between  tvvo  ftones,  placed  over 
each  other. 

Bed,  in  gardening,  thofe  fquare  or  oblong 
pieces  of  ground,  in  a  garden,  raifed  a 
Jittle  above  the  level  of  the  adjoining 
ground,  and  wherein  they  fow  feeds,  or 
plant-toots. 

í/o/-bed.    See  the  article Hot-b ed« 

Beds  of  minerals,  certain  ftrata  or  Iayers 
of  matter  difpofed  over  each  other. 

Bed  of  fnakes)  a  ñame  given  by  hunters, 
to  a  knot  of  young  ones. 

Bed-chamber.  See  the  articles  Cham- 
ber and  Apartment. 

Loras  of  tbe  Bed  chamber,  in  the  britiíli 
cuftoms,  ten  loixls  who  attend  in  their 
turns,  each  a  week  ;  during  which  time 
they  lie  in  the  king's  bed -chamber,  and 
wait  on  him  when  he  diñes  in  private. 

BED  AL,  a  market-town  of  Yorkíhire, 
eight  miles  fouth  of  Richmond :  weft 
longit.  i°  1.0',  north  latit.  54o  20'. 

BEDEREPE,  a  cuftomary  fervice,  by  which 
tenants  were  antiently  bound  to  reap 
their  landlord's  corn  in  harveft  time. 

3JEDFORD,  the  county  town  of  Bedford- 
íliire,  fituated  on  the  river  Oufe,  about 
twenty-two  miles  fouth-weft  of  Cam- 
bridge, in  weft  longitude  20',  and  north 
latitude  52o  io'. 

BEDLAM,  or  Bethlehem.  See  the 
article  Bethlehem. 

BED  MOULDING,  inarchiteaure,  a  term 
ufed  for  thofe  members  of  a  corn  i  che, 
.  which  are  placed  below  the  coronet  5  and 
now  a  days  a  bed-mouldíng  ufually  con- 
fiils  of  an  ogee,  a  lift,  a  large  boultine, 
and  another  lili  under  the  coronet. 
-BEDOUINS,  in  the  arahian  cuíloms,  trines 
of  Arabs,  who  Iive  in  tents,  andaredif- 
.perfed  a!I  over  Arabia,  iEgypt,  and  the 
nortli  of  Africa. 
BED  WIN,  a  borough-town  of  Wiltíhirc, 

.  about  eighteen  miies  north-weft  of  Salif* 


bury, in  weft  longitude  i°  40',  and  north 
latitude  51o  25'. 
BEE,  apis  y  in  zoology.    See  Apis, 
Authors  enumérate  a  great  many  fpede. 
of  this  infecí,  but  the  common  hive-bee 
merits  particular  confideration. 
Thefe  are  of  three  forts,  <u¡z,  Jt 
queen-bee,  which  is  fomewhat  íarge; 
and  of  a  brighter  red  than  the  reft,  fie! 
bufinefs  is  to  conduól  a  new  fwarm,  and 
depofit  eggs  for  another  brood  ¡  and  f0 
great  is  her  fertiüty,  that  (he  frequently 
bringsforth  many  thoufands  of  youngin 
a  year.    2.  The  drones  which  have  no 
ftings,  are  of  a  darker  colour  than  the 
reft,  and  are  thought  to  be  the  males» 
3.  The  honey-bees,  or  working-beet* 
which  are  by  far  more  nuraerous  than  tbe 
other  two  kinds. 

Concerning  the  breeding  and  managc. 
ment  of  bees,  together  with  the  produce 
oftheir  induftry,  lee  the  articles  Swarm, 
Hive,  Hiving,  Honey,  Wax,  @c,  ' 

Bee-eater,  meropsy  in  zoology.  Seeth» 
article  Merops. 

Bee-fly,  or  Drone-fly.  See  the  article 
Drone-fly. 

"BEECH,  fagas,  in  botany.  See  Fagus, 
The  wood  of  the  beech-tree  Í8  of  a  wh¡t« 
tiíh-colour,  and  much  coveted  by  turnéis 
for  making  ladles,  trays,  bellows,  &ct 

Beech-galls,  hard  protuberances  found 
on  the  leaves  of  the  beecb,  wherein  are 
lodged  the  maggots  of  a  certain  fly. 

Beech-mast,  the  fruit  of  the  beech-trw, 
faid  to  be  good  for  fattening  hog6,deer,&f. 

Beecm-OIL,  an  oil  drawn  by  expreflion, 
from  the  maft  of  the  beech-tree,  after  it 
has  been  fhelled  and  pounded. 
This  oil  is  very  common  in  Picardy, 
and  ufed  there,  and  in  other  parts  of 
France,  inftead  of  butter;  but  rnoft  of 
thofe  who  take  a  great  deal  of  it,  corn- 
plain  of  pains  and  a  heavinefs  of  the 
ftomach. 

BEELE,  a  kind  of  pick-ax,  ufed  by  the 
miners  for  feparating  the  ores  from  the 
rocks  in  which  they  lie :  this  iníhument 
is  called  a  tubber  by  the  miners  of  Corn- 
wall. 

BEER,  a  common  and  well-knownliquor, 
.  made  with  rnalt  and  hops,  and  ufed  in 
thofe  parts  of  Europe  where  vines  will 
.  not  grow,  and  where  cyder  is  fcarce. 
See  the  articles  Malt,  Brewing,  fifí, 
It  is  chiefly  diftinguiíhed  from  ale  by  the 
quaotity  of  hops, which  is  greater  in  beer, 
aod  thereby  renders  the  liqnor  bitterer, 
and  fitter  to  keep. 

i  There  are  various  differences  in  beer, 

pro- 


B  E  F  [2 

oroceeding  from  the  ways  of  brewing, 
from  the  diforent  countnes  or  chmates, 
from  the  water  that  is  ufed,  from  the 
time  fpent  about  ¡t,  from  the  ingredients 
madeuieof,  and  the  proportions  of  thefe 
jngredients. 

That  beer  is  reckoned  the  beft  which  is 
clear,  and  of  a  palé  colour,  of  a  pun- 
eent  and  agreeable  tafte,  that  fparkles 
upon  being  poured  into  a  glafs,  and  is 
neither  loo  oíd  or  too  new. 

/.W-Beer  ¡s  ufed  by  callico-printers,  che- 
mas, lapidarles,  fcarlet-dyers,  vinegar- 
roerchants,  and  white-lead  men. 

Btftlmg  of  Bezk  is  beft  performed  in  this 
manner :  Firft,  take  clear  water,  or  fucb 
as  has  been  well  impregnated  witli  the 
eíencc  of  fome  herb  $  to  every  quart  of 
which  add  half  a  pound  of  fugar.  Af- 
terwards,  having  caufed  this  water  to  be 
gcntly  boiled  and  fcummed,  add  a  few 
cloves :  let  it  cool  in  order  to  have  banm 
or  yeaíl  put  to  it,  and  being  brought  to 
woik,  take  off  the  fcum  again.,  That 
done,  while  it  is  in  a  fmiling  condition, 
put  three  fpoonfuls  into  each  bottle ; 
which  is  to  be  ñlled  up  with  beer,  and 
fecurely  corked.  A  few  cryftals  of  tartar 
do  alfo  very  well  in  bottled  beer  5  efpe- 
cially  if  a  few  drops  of  the  efience  of 
barley,  wine,  or  fome  eílential  ípirits 
be  added. 

Beer,  among  weavers,  a  term  that  fignifíes 
nineteen  ends  of  yarn,  running  all  toge- 
therth&whole  length  of  the  cloth. 

Beer-Measure.    See  the  anide  Mea  - 

SURE. 

BEESTINGS,  a  term  ufed  by  country- 
pcople  for  the  firft  milk  taken  from  a  cow 
after  calving. 

BEET,  beiay  in  botany,  a  genus  of  plants, 
of  the  pntandria-digynia  clafs,  with  no 
flower-leaves :  the  fruit  is  a  capfule  plac- 
ed within  the  bafe  of  the  cup,  with  one 
cell,  containing  a  fingle  kidney-íhaped 
compreíTed  feed,  and  furrounded  every 
way  with  the  cup.  The  beet  is  more  ufed 
as  a  pot-herb  than  phyfically.  It  is  one 
of  the  five  emollient  herbs. 

BEETLE,  fcarabaus,  in  the  hiftory  of 
infecís.   See  the  article  Scarabíeus. 

Beetlb  alfo  denotes  a  wooden  inftrument 
for  driving  piles,  &c, 

It  is  likewife  called  a  ftamper,  and  by 
paviors  a  rammer. 
BEFORT,  a  town  of  AJface,  fubjeót  to 
France,  and  fituated  about  fifteen  miles 
north  of  Bafil,  in  eaft  longitudc  f}  and 
Mth  latitud*  47o  35'. 


¡7  ]  B  E  G 

BEG,  or  Bey,  in  the  turkifli  afFairs.  See 
the  article  BEY. 

BEGGAR,  one  who  begs  alms. 

Beggars  pretending  to  be  blind,  lame, 
&c.  found  begging  in  the  ftreets,  are 
to  be  removed  by  conftables ;  and  if  they 
refufe  to  b¿  fo  removed,  íliall  be  publicly 
whipt. 

BEGH^RDI,  beguardi,  a  certain  feét  of 
heretics,  which  arofe  in  Germany,  and 
in  the  Low-countries,  about  the  end  of 
the  thirteenth  century.  They  made  pro- 
feífion  of  monaítical  Hfe,  without  obferv- 
ing  celibacy  ;  and  maintained,  if  they  are 
not  fcandalized  by  the  monks,  that  man 
could  become  as  perfect  in  this  life,  as 
he  íhall  be  in  heaven  ;  that  every  intel- 
ectual nature  is  of  itfelf  happy,  without 
the  fuccour  of  grace  5  and'  that  he  who  is 
in  this  ftateof  perfection  ought  to  perform 
no  gofed  works,  ñor  woríhip  the  hoft. 

BEGLERBEG,  a  governor  of  one  of  the 
principal  governments  in  the  turki fli  em- 
pire.  There  are  two  forts  of  beglerbegs  ; 
íhe  one  have  a  certain  revenue  aíTigned 
upon  the  cides,  buroughs  and  villages 
or  their  government,  which  they  raife 
by  power  of  the  commiífíon  granted  to 
them  by  the  fultan ;  the  others  have  a 
certain  rent  paid  by  the  treafurer  of  the 
grand  fignior.  They  are  become  almoíl 
independent,  and  have  under  their  ju- 
rifdiclion,  feveral  fangiacs  or  particular 
governments,  and  begs,  agas,  and  other 
officers  who  obey  them. 

BEGONIA,  in  botany,  a  genus  of  the  po- 
.  lygamia  monoecia  clafs  of  plants,  with- 
out any  calyx ;  the  corolla  of  the  male 
flower  confifts  of  four  patent  regular  pe- 
táis, '  that  of  the  hermaphrodite  flower 
conlifts  of  fiveoblong  heart-íhaped  patent 
petáis  ;  the  fruit  is  a  trigonal  capfule, 
divided  into  three  cells,  and  containing 
a  great  number  of  fmall  feeds. 

BEGUINS,  congregatíons  of  devoutyoung 
women,  who  maintain  themfelves  by  the 
work  of  their  hands,  leading  a  middle 
kind  of  life  between  the  fecular  and  re- 
ligious.  Thefe  focieties  conliíl  of  íéveral 
houfes  placed  together  in  one  inclofure, 
with  one  or  more  churches,  accordlng  to 
the  number  of  beguins. 
There  is  in  every  houíe  a  priorefs,  with- 
out whofe  leave  they  cannot  ftir  out» 
Their  vow  is  conceived  in  thefe  termsr 
Ipromife  to  be  obedient  and  cbafle,  as  ¡ong 
as  l  continué  in  this  beguinage.  They  ob- 
ferve  a  three  years  noviíiatc,  before  they 
take  the  habit,  and  the  rettor  of  the  pa- 

riíh 


BEL  [  s 

mñt  is  their  íuperior,  hut  can  do  nothing 
without  the  advice  of  cight  beguins, 
.  They  are  eftabliftied  in  feveral  parts  of 
Flanders. 

HEKEADIHGf'  decoilario,  a  capital  pu- 
niíhment,  infliéled  by  curtingoftthe  head 
with  an  ax,  fword,  éfV. 
Among  the  Romans  beheading  was  a 
military  •  puniíhment  performed  at  firft 
with  an  ax,  but  afterwards  with  a  fword, 
as  done  at  prefent  in  Holland  and  France. 
In  England  the  ax  ís  preferred,  and  in 
Scotland  they  ufe,  for  this  purpoíe,  a  ma- 
chine called  a  maiden.  See  Maiden. 

BEHEN,  in  the  materia  medica,  the  ñame 
of  two  roots,  the  one  white,  the  other 
*ed  j  both  accounted  cordials  and  refto- 
ratives,  but  the  white  one  to  poftefs  thefe 
qualities  in  the  higheft  degree.  They  are 
likewife  faid  to  be  good  in  nervous  cafes  j 
but  to  what  plant  they  beiong  is  not 
known. 

BE  JA,  a  city  of  Alentejq,  in  Portugal, 
weft  longitude  8o  40',  andSnorth  latitude 
3*°  Ss'- 

BEICHLINGEN,  a  city  of  Thuringia,  in 
thecircle  of  upper  Saxony  in  Germany: 
eaftlong.  11o  25',  and  north  Iat.  51°  20'. 

BEILA,  a  town  of  Piedmont  in  Italy, 
about  thirty-two  miles  north  of  Turin : 
eaft  long.  70  45',  and  north  Iat.  45o. 

BEILSTEIN,  a  town  of  the  landgraviate 
of  HeíTe  i:»  Germany;  fituated  about 
thirty-two  miles  north  of  Mentz,  in  89 
¿aft  longitude,  and  50o  30' north  lat. 

BEIRA,  a  province  of  Portugal,  Iying  be- 
♦ween  Entre- minho-Duro,  on  the  north, 
and  Extremadura  on  the  fouth. 

BE  IZA,  or  Beizath,  in  liebre w  antiqui- 
ty,  a  word  fignifying  an  egg,  was  a  cer- 
tain  meafure  in  ufe  among  the  Jews.  The 
beiza  was  likewife  a  gold  coin,  weighing 
íorty  drachms,  among  the  Períiahs,  who 
gave  out  that  Philip  of  Macedón  owed 
their  king  Darius  a  thoufand  beizaths  or 
golden  eggs  for  tribute  money ;  and  that 
x^lexanácr  the  Great  refufed  to  pay 
them,.  faying,  that  the  bjírd  which  laid 
thefe  ec;gs  was  flown  into  the  other  world. 

BE LC  ASTRO,  a  city  of  Calabria,  in  the 
kingdom  of  Naples  :  eaft  longitude  179 
15',  and  north  latitude  39o  15'. 

BELCOE,  a  town  of  Ireland,  fituated  pn 
Lough-ninny,  in  the  county  of  Farma- 
nagh,  and  province  of  Ulfter:  weft  lon- 
gitude 8*  6',  and  north  latitude  54*  5*, 

BELEM,  a  fjrtrefs  on  the  north  fide  of  the 
river  Tagus,  about  three  nuiles  weft  of 
Lifbon. 

BELEMNIT/E,  or  "Bi^EMtf ites^  m 


'88]  BEL 

natural  híílory,  ufually  called  thunrfe% 
bolt,  is  of  the  number  of  thofe  f0fl¿' 
concerning  which  naturalifts  ftill  d¡fpuu 
whether  it  be  of  marine  and  animal  on. 
gin,  or  a  hative  foíTile  fubftance. 
The  belemnitae,  are  all  compofed  0f ft. 
veral  thin  coats  or  crufb,  encircling  on¿ 
another,  and  all  of  a  ftriated  texturc- 
they  liave  ufually  a  hollow'in  themiddle* 
of  a  conical  íhape  ;  fometimes  empty* 
and  fometimes  filled  up  with  (par,  pyritw' 
or  a  marine  fliell  of  the  ftrait  concanie"! 
rated  kind.  They  have  ufually  a  ch¿ 
running  down  the  whole  length  of  the 
body,  and  fometimes  two  or  three,  but 
the  additional  ones  ufually  begin  at  the 
apex  of  the  (tone,  and  run  up  hut  a  lit¿ 
way.  Their  figure  is  fometimes  con¡C| 
fometimes  cylindric:  fome  are  of  all  che 
intermedíate  figures  between  conic  and 
cylindric,  and  fome  almoft  orbicular, 
They  are  of  various  íizes,  from  aquarttr 
of  an  inch  to  eight  inches  in  length,  and 
though  always  of  the  fame  ftruclure,  are 
of  various  colours,  and  they  have  a  pe. 
culiar  fmell  when  fcraped, 
Belemnita?  are  found  in  all  forts  of  ftrata, 
fometimes  in  clay,  fometimes  among 
gravel,  often  immeffed  in  beds  of  ftont, 
often  in  loofe  flints,  and  are  fometimes 
found  covered  with  a  fparry  crutt  of  a 
different  texture  from  that  of  the  body  of 
the  mafs.    See  píate  XXVI.  fig.  n. 

BELEZERO,  the  capital  of  a  province  of 
the  fame  ñame,  in  RuflTia,  fituated  on  (lie 
fouth  eaft  fhore  of  the  white  lake  :  eaft 
longitude  36o,  and  north  lat.  60o  50'. 

BELFAST,  a  port-town  of  Ireland,  in 
the  county  of  Antrim,  and  province  of 
Ulfter  :  weft  longitude  6o  15',  north  la- 
titude 54o  38'. 

BELFRY,  thatpart  of  a  fteeple  wliere belli 
are  hung,  or  the  timber  franie  whereby 
they  are  fupported. 

BELGARDEN,  a  town  of  eaftern  Pome, 
rania,  in  Germany,  fubjecl  to  FruíTia; 
eaft  longitude  16*  5',  and  north  lat,  54*, 

BELGOROD,  the  capital  of  a  province  of 
the  fame  ñame,  in  Ruífia,  fituated  almoft 
in  the  middle  of  that  empire :  eaft  longi- 
tude 37o,  and  north  latitude  51o  20', 

Belgor  od  is  alfo  a  fortified  town  of  Bef- 
farabia,  in  Turky  5  fituated  on  the  Black* 
fea,  at  the  mouth  of  the  river  Neifter; 
;  eaft  longitude  31o,  and  north  latitude 
46o  30'. 

BELGRADE,  the  capital  of  the  provine* 
of  Servia,  in  european  Turky ;  fituated 
on  the  íbuth  fide  of  the  Danube,  in  eaft 
longitude %%9  ¿c/;  and  aorih hu  45o». 


BEL 


C  289  ] 


fe  E  L 


It\vas  yíelded  tothe  Turks  ín  1739. 

BEU  ocukts,  innatural  hiílory.  See  the 
aftifleOcuLUS. 

BELIEF,  in  a  general  and  natural  fenfe, 
nVnifies  a  perfuafion  or  ftrong  aíTent  of 
ihemind  to  nny  propofition  ;  but,  in  a 
inore  rellrained  and  technical  fenfe,  it 
impons  that  kind  of  aífent  which  is 
founcled  on  íhe  authority  or  teftimony  of 
lome  perfons  atteíting  the  truth  of  any 
matter  propofed. 

Beüef  is  gpnerajly  diftinguimed  into  di- 
vine and  human,  not  with  regard  tu  the 
propofition  helieved,  but  with  ¡regard  to 
the  teftimony  on  which  we  believe  ir. 
When  God  reveáis  any  thing  to  us,  this 
givás  us  the  teftimony  of  divine  belief, 
Sep the  article  Faith. 
But  wlpt  man  only  acqnaints  us  wirh, 
produces  onty  a  human  belief.  See  the  ar- 
ticle EviDENCE. 
BELL,  a  well  knówn  machine,  ranked  by 
tnuTicians  among  the  mufical  inftruments 
of  percuflion. 

Tlie  nietal  of  which  a  beíj  is  made,  is  a 
compoiition  oí tin  and  copper,  or  pewter 
and  copper :  the  prbportion  of  one  to  the 
otber  is  ^Jmoft  Uvero  y  pounds  of  pewter, 
or  twenty-three  pounds  of  tin,  to  one 
hundivd  vveight  of  copper. 
Bell  metal  is  prohibí ted  to.be  imported, 
as  are  ha wk-  bel  I s,  &c. 
The  conítituent  parts  oí  a  bell  are  the 
body  or  barre I,  the  ciapper  on  the  infide» 
and  the  eir  or  cannon  on  which  it  hangs 
to  a  large  beam  of  wood. 
Thefound  of  a  bell  confifts  in  a  vibra- 
tory  rnotion  of  its  parts,  much  like  that 
of  a  mufical  chord.    The  ftroke  of  the 
ciapper  mult  nectfíarily  change  the  figure 
of  the  bel!,  and  of  a  round  make  it  oval  ; 
but  the  metal  having  a  great  degree  of 
elafticity,  that  part  will  return  back  again 
which  the  ftroke  d  rove  fanheft  oh?  from 
the  center,  and  that  even  lome  fmall 
matter  nearer  the  center  tlnn  before  ;  fo 
that  the  two  parts  which  before  were  ex- 
tremes of  the  longeft  diameter,  do  then 
become  thofe  of  the  fhortefl: ;  and  thus 
the  external  futface  of  the  bel]  undergoes 
altérnate  changes  of  figure,  and  by  that 
means  gives  that  tremulolts  rnotion  to  the 
ai»',  in  which  the  found  confilts. 
M.  Perrault  aíTerts,  that  the  foúnd  of  the 
«me  hell  is  a  compon nd  of  the  found  of 
the  feverai  parts  of  it  ¡  fo  that  wheie  the 
parts  are  homogeneou?,  and  the  dimen- 
fions  of  the  figure  uniform¿  there  is  luch 
a  perfeft  mixture  of  all.thefe  founds,  as 
conftitutes  one  uniform,  fmooth,  even 
»o"i;d,  and  the  contrary  sircumltances 
Vol,  L 


produce  harflwefs.  To  confii  m  thí<,  fie 
obferves  the  dilferent  tune  of  the  bell,  ac~ 
cording  to  the  part  of  it  that  is  Itíucjc* 
and  yet  ftrike  it  where  you  will  there  is  a 
rnotion  of  ail  the  parts.  He  therefoje 
conliders  bells  as  compofed  of  an  infinite 
number  of  rings,  which  ha  ve  clirferent 
tones  accordifig  to  théu •'cbfierent  dimrn- 
íions,  as  chords  of  dirT-rent  láflgths  llave  ; 
, which,  when  Itruck,  the  vibrarions  orifie 
parts  immediately  Itruck  determine  thé 
tone  ;  being  fupported  by  á  fumYient 
number  of  confonant  tunes  in  othtf 
parts. 

It  has  been  foiind  by  eXperierice,  that 
bells  are  heárd  further;  if  placed  ori 
plains,  trian  on  hills,  and  ítiJl  ftrtber  iri 
■vallies  than  .on  plains  j  the  reafon  of 
which  may  be  eaftJy  cornprehended,  by 
confidering,  that  the  hígher  tbé  fonorous 
bodv  is,  the  médium,  js  the  ra«er,  an  i 
confeqúerttly  receives  tlíe  Jefs  impuJlfe, 
and  the  vehicte  is  thev  Jéis  proper  to  con- 
v.ey  it  to  a  diftance. 

Tlie  bell-founders  diftinmiiíh  tv^*o  forts 
of  proportions,  <vi%.  the  ¡imple,  and  the 
relative.  The  fimple  proportions  are  tholc 
•  which  ought  to  be  bétween  the  feveral 
parts  of  a  hell,  and  which  experience  hsá 
íhewed  to  be  neceífary  towards  rendering 
it  fweetly  (bnorous.  The  lelative  propon 
tions  are  thofe  which  edabüm  a  reqú¡lir- 
relation  between  one. bell  and  ánother,  Jo 
thaf  their  combined  /bunds  may  effec^  i 
certain  determined  harmohy. 
The  ufe  of  bells  is  very  antierit,  ai  PréÜ 
as  extenfive.  We  find  them  among  thé 
JíwS  Greeks,  komans,  Ghiilh'aris,  ?vA 
Heathen^,  variouíly  applied,  as  on  thé 
necks  of  men,  healts,  b<rds,«  horfes,  íhrep  í 
but  chitfly  hung  in  building?,  ei^her  r-- 
ligious  as  in  chúrches,  temples,  an«< 
monafteries  ;  or  civil,  as  in  houfes,  m^r- 
kets,  bathsj  or  military,  as  in  camps 
and  frontier  towns; 

In  the  antient  monafteries,  we  find  tíi 
kindsof  bells  enumerated  by  Durandti,. 
viz.  Squilla,  rung  in  the  refeclor^ 
cymbalum,  in  the  cloifier ;  ñola,  in  thé 
choir ;  nolula  or  dupla,  in  the  dock  j 
campana,  in  tl^  fteepíe  3  dnd  figf¡um>  í tí 
the.'tower. 

Diving  Bell.    See  Diving-Bell. 

Bell  Foundery.  See  the  article Pov?- 

DER.Y  OF  BELI^B. 

Bell-flower,  campánula,    Ln  botanv. 

See  the  article  Campánula. 
Bell-weed,^^  nigra,  in  b'otany.  See" 

the  article  Jacea. 
BELLADONA,  in  botany,  a  gemís  of  tfcf 

pentandna-mon^g^aciafsofplants.ca  f* 
1       P  P  v  e< 


BEL  r  i( 

<Te  by  Linnaeus  atropa.  See  tlie  article 
Atropa. 

The  flower  confifts  of  a  Tingle  infundibu- 
.  liform  petal,  divided  into  five  fegments  at 
the  mouth  j  and  its  fiuit  is  a  bilocular 
globofe  berry,  containing  a  number  of 
kidney-fhaped  feeds.  See  píate  XXVII, 
fig.  i. 

BKLLCLARE,  a  town  of  Ireland  in  the 
county  of  Sligo,  and  province  of  Con- 
naught,  about  twenty-three  miles  fouth- 
weft  of  Sligo  :  weft  longitude  90  5',  and 
north  latitude  53o  55'. 

BELLENTS,  a  city  of  Switzerland,  in  eaíl 
longitude  9%  and  north  latitude  46o. 

BELLESM,  a  town  of  the  Orleanois  in 
France :  eaft  long.  40',  north  lat.  48°  30'. 

BELLEY,  atown  of  Burgundy,  in  France, 
fituated  on  the  frontiers  of  Savoy,  about 
fixteen  miles  north-weft  of  Chamberry  : 
eaft  longit.  50  40',  north  lat.  45*  40'. 

BELLEVÍLLE,  a  town  of  the  Lyonois, 
in  France,  about  nineteen  miles  north  of 
Lyons  :  eaft  longitude  40  45',  north  la- 
titude 46o  8'. 

BELLÍS,  Daisy,  in  botany,  a  genus  of 
t  h  e  fy?tgenefia  folygamia  - fuperflua  c  I  a  is  o  f 
plants,  the  compound  flower  of  which  is 
radiated,  and  the  particular  hermapbro- 
ciite  one  of  a  funnel  íhape :  it  has  no 
other  pericarpium  than  the  cup  5  in  which 
is  contained  a  fingle  oval  compreíTed  feed, 
placed  vertically.  See  píate  XXVII. 
Ág.  2. 

Culture  produces  a  great  number  of  va- 
riations  in  the  colour  and  duplicature  of 
íhe  flower,  all  of  which  have  been  de- 
fcribed  by  authors  as  difFerent  fpecies  -7 
whence  this  plant  has  been  divided  into 
almoft  fifty. 

BELLEISLE,  an  ifland  on  the  coaft  of 
Britany,  in  France:  weft  longitude  8o, 
and  north  latitude  47o  20'. 

Bellisle  is  alfo  an  ifland  of  America,  on 
the  coatt  of  New  Britain. 
It  gives  ñame  to  the  ftreights  which  fe- 
parate  Newfoundland  from  New  Britain  : 
weft  longitude  58o  north  latitude  5a0. 

BELLON,  a  dtítemper  common  in  coun- 
tries  where  they  fmelt  lead  ores. 
It  is  attended  with  languor,  intolerable 
pains  and  Tenfation  of  gripings  in  the 
helly,  and  generally  coílivenefs. 
Bealts,  poultry,  fifr.  as  well  as  men, 
are  fubjeíl  to  this  diíbrder  :  henee  a  cer- 
ta*n  fpace  round  the  fmelting-houíes  is 
callerl  bellon-ground,  becaufe  it  is  dan- 
geious  for  an  animal  to  feed  upon  it, 
,  The  method  of  cure,  which  has  been 
íound  moít  íüccefsful  in  this  difteinper,  is 


o  ]  BEL 

giving  cryftals  of  tartar  in  fmall  doffí 
and  repeatmg  the  dofe  two  or  three  ü,Tj« 
a  day. 

BELLONARII,  in  román  antiquity,  ifc 
prietts  of  Bellona,  who,  in  honour  of 
that  goddefs,  ufed  to  make  incifions  ¡n 
their  body  ;  and  after  having  gathered 
the  blood  in  the  palm  of  their  hand,  give 
it  to  thoíe  who  were  partakers  of  t|e¡( 
myfteries. 

BELI^ONI  A,  in  botany,  a  genus  of  the 
pentandria-monogynia  clafs  of  plante 
whofe  flower,  coníifting  of  a  fmgle  peta! 
is  of  the  rotated  kind  ;  the  fruit  is  [ 
capfule  of  a  turbinato-oval  figure,  fur- 
rounded  by  the  cup,  and  containing only 
one  cell,  in  which  are  numerous  rery 
fmall  roundiíh  feeds. 

BELLOWING,  among  fportfmen,  denotí3 
the  noife  of  roes  in  rutting  time. 

BELLOWS,  a  machine  ib  contrived  as 
to  agítate  the  air  with  great  briíknefj, 
exfpiring  and  infpiring  it  by  turns,  and 
that  only  from  enlarging  and  contrafting 
its  capacity. 

This  machine  is  ufed  in  chambers  and 
kitchens,  in  forges,  furnaces  and  founde- 
ries,  to  blow  up  the  fire :  it  ferves  alfo 
for  organs  and  other  pneumatic  inftru- 
ments,  to  give  them  a  proper  degreeof 
air:  all  thefe  are  of  vaiious  conftruc. 
tions,  according  to  their  difFerent  pur* 
pofes,  but  in  general  they  are  compofíd 
of  two  fíat  boards,  fometimes  of  an 
oval,  fometimes  of  a  triangular  figure: 
two  or  more  hoops,  bent  according  10 
the  figure  of  the  boards,  are  placed  be- 
tween  them ;  a  piece  of  leatber,  brosd 
in  the  middle,  and  narrow  at  both  ends, 
is  nailed  on  the  exiges  of  the  boards 
which  it  thus  unites  together:  as  alfo  on 
the  hoops  which  feparate  the  boards,  that 
the  leather  may  the  eafier  open  and  fold 
again  5  a  tube  of  iron,  brafs,  or  copperít 
faftenetL  to  the  undermoft  board,  and 
there  is  a  valve  within  that  covers  the 
holes  in  the  underboard,  to  keepinthe 
air. 

Each  páir  of  bellows  imported  is  valued 
in  the  boók  of  rates  at  three  íhillingsand 
four-pence,  and  pays  duty  7T<y$'  w^cre' 
of  6T2¿-d.  is  drawn  back  on  exportation. 

BELLUNO,  the  capital  of  the  Belluneíe, 
in  the  dominions  of  Venice,  about  forty 
miles  north  of  Padua:  eaft  longitud! 
ii°  40',  an'd  north  latitude  46o  20'. 

BELLY,  inanatomy,  the  fame  with  what 
is  more  ufually  called  abdomen,  or  ra- 
ther  the  cavity  of  the  abdomen.  See  the 
anide  Abdomen,  _t  _ 


B  E  N 


[  291  ] 


BEN 


BELOMANCY,  a  fort  of  díviriatioñ  by 
means  of  arrows,  praétifed  in  the  eaft, 
and  particularly  in  Arabia. 
Belomancy  has  been  performed  ditterent 
ways,  whereof  one  was  this  :  fuppofe  a 
parcel  of  arrows,  eleven  or  more  of  them 
being  put  into  a  bag  ;  thefe  were  after- 
wards  drawn  Out,  and  according  as  they 
were  marked  or  not,  they  judged  of  fu- 
ture  events. 

BELT,  baltcus,  m  the  mtlitary  art,  a  lea- 
thern  girdle  for  iuftaining  the  arras,  &c. 
ofafoldier. 

Bei/ts,  in  aílronomy,  two  zones,  or  girdles, 
jurrounding  the  body  of  the  planet  of 
Júpiter,  more  lucid  ihan  the  relt,  and  of 
unequal  breadth. 

Belts,  ¡n  geography,  certain  ftreights  be- 
tween.the  Germán  ocean,  and  the  Baltic. 
The  belts  belong  to  the  king  of  Den- 
mark,  who  exacls  a  toll  from  all  flnps 
which  pafs  through  them,  excepting  thofe 
ofSweden,  which  are  exempted. 

BELTURBET,  a  town  of  Ireland,  in  the 
county  of  Cavan  and  province  of  Ulfter, 
fituated  upon  the  river  Earn,  abont  eight 
miles  north  of  Cavan,  in  70  35'  weft  Ion- 
gimde,  and  54.0  7'  north  latitude. 

BELTZ,  the  capital  of  a  palatinate  of  the 
fame  ñame,  in  the  province  of  Red  Ruf- 
üa,  in  Poland  :  eaft  longitude  24.0,  and 
north  latitude  50o  5'. 

BELVJDERE,  in  the  italian  architeclure, 
gjff,  denotes  either  a  pavilion  on  the  top 
of  a  building,  or  an  artificial  eminence  in 
a  garden  $  the  word  literally  fignifying  a 
fine  profpeét. 

Belvwere,  in  geography,  the  capital  of 
a  province  of  the  fame  ñame,  on  the 
weltern  coaft  of  the  Morea,  in  22o  eaít 
longitude,  and  37o  north  latitude. 

BEMA,  in  ecclefiaftical  antiquity,*  denoted 
the  moft  facred  part  of  a  church,  or  that 
where  the'altar  ftood. 

Bema  was  alfo  ufed  for  the  biíhop's  throne, 
as  well  as  for  the  ambo.    See  Am b o . 

BEMSTER,  a  market-town  of  Dorfetfhire, 
about  twelve  miles  north  weít  of  Dor- 
chelter,  fituated  in  2°5o'  weít  longitude, 
and  5o9  45'  north  latitude. 

BENCH,  or  Banc,  in  law.    See  Ba Nc. 

Fw-Bench  fignifies  that  eftate  in  copyhold 
lands,  which  the  wife,  being  efpoufed  a 
virgin,  has  after  the  deceafe  of  her  huf- 
band,  for  her  dower,  according  to  the 
cuftom  of  the  manor.  As  to  this  free- 
bench,  feveral  manors  ha  ve  feveral  cuf- 
toms;  and  in  the  manors  of  Eaft  and 
Welt  Enbourne,  in  the  county  of  Berks, 
and  other  parts  of  England,  there  is  a 
cuftom,  that  when  a  copyhold  tcnarít  dios, 


the  widow  íliall  have  her  free-b^nch  in  al! 
the  deceaíed  huíband's  laríds,  whilit  fhe 
lives  fingle  and  chafte  5  but  if  íhe  com- 
mits  incontinency,  fhe  íliall  for  fe  i  t  her 
eftate  :  neverthelefs,  upon  her  coming  in- 
to the  court  of  the  manor,  riding  on  a 
black  ram,  and  háving  his  tail  in  her 
hand,  and  at  the  fame  time  repeating  a 
form  of  words  prefcribed,  the  fteward  is 
obliged,  by  t\\r.  cuftom  of  the  manor,  to 
re-admit  her  to  her  free-bench. 
á'/V/^j-Bench.  See  KiNgVBench. 
BENCHERS,  in  ourinnsof  court,  the  fe- 
nior  members  oí  the  fociety,  who  are  in- 
vefted  with  fhe  government  thereof. 
BENCOOLEN,  a  town  and  fort  on  the 
fouth-weft  coaít  of  Sumatra,  belonging 
to  the  Eaft-India  company,  from  whence 
great  quantities  of  pepper  are  imported, 
lated  in  101o  eaft  longitude,  and 
.latitude. 

heraldry,  one  of  the  nine  lio- 
nóTTTable  ordinaries,  containing  a  third 
part  of  the  field  when  charged,  and  a 
fifth  when  plain.    It  is  fometime?,  like 
other  ordinaries,  indented,  ingrailed,  ís>V. 
and  is  either  dexter  or  ímifter. 
Bend  dexter  is  formed  by  two  lines  drawn 
from  the  upper  part  oí  the  íhield  on  the 
right,  to  the  lower  part  of  the  left,  dia- 
gonally.    It  iV  fuppofed  to  reprefent  a 
íhoulder  belt,  or*a  fcarf,  when  worn  over 
the  íhoulder.    Se?  píate  XXVII.  fig.  3. 
Bend  fimfler.  ¡s  that  which  comes  from 
the  left  fide  of  the  íhield  to  the  right : 
this  the  írench  heralds  cali  a  barre.  See 
píate  XXVil.fig.  3. 
///  Bend  is  when  any  things, borne  in  arms, 
are  placed  obliquely  fVom  the  upper  cór- 
ner to  the  oppofite  lower,  as  the  bend  lies, 
Parti per  Bend,  Point  in  Bend,  &c.  See 

the  anieles  Partí  and  Point. 
BENDER,  a  town  of  BeíTarabia,  in  euro- 
pean  Turky,  fituated  on  the  river  Nei- 
fter,  in  29o  eaft  longitude,  and  46o  4.0' 
north  latitude. 
BENDING,  in  a  general  fenfe,  the  reducing 
a  ftreight  body  into  a  curve,  or  giving  it  a 
crooked  form. 

The  bending  of  timber,  boards,  G?c.  is 
effécted  by  means  of  heat,  whereby  their 
fibres  are  fo  relaxed  that  you  may  bend 
them  into  any  figure. 

Bending,  iñ  the  fea-language,  the  tyíng 
two  ropes  or  cables  together  ;  thus  they 
fay,  bend  the  cable,  that  is,  make  it  faft 
to  the  ring  of  the  anchor  3  bend  the  fail, 
make  it  faft  to  the  yard, 

BENDÍTTO,  a  town  of  the  Mantuan,  in 
Italy,  fituated  near  the  fouth  íhore  of  the 
river  Po,  about  twelve  miles  fouth-ealt  o* 
P  p  %  Mantua-, 


BEN 


C  29 


e  French,  to 
:all  be^L|f 

i. 


Mantua,  in  11 9  20'  eaft  longitude,  and 
4<°  north  latitude. 

EÉÉNDS,  in  a  fhip,  the  fame  with  what  is 
called  w;nl<!,  or  w«ile$  j  the  outmoft  tim- 
bers  oí  a  fjvp/s  fide,  on  which  men  iet 
their  feet  in  climbing  up.  They  are  rec- 
koned  from  the  water,  and  are  called  the 
firít,  feicond,  or  thírd  bend.  They  are 
the  chief  íirrngth  of  a  íhip?$  fides,  and 
nave  the  beams,  linees,  and  foot-hooks 
bolted  to  thern. 

BKNDY,  in  heraldry,  is  the  field  divided 
into  four,  fix ,  or  more  parts,  diagonally, 
and  varying  in  metal  and  colqur. 
The  gene»  al  cuífcom  of  England  ís  to 
make  an  even  number/but  jn  othercoun- 
tiies  they  regard  it  not,  whether  even  or 
odd.    $qcpla  e  XXVII.  fig.  4, 

Counter.  Bene<y  is  ufed  by  the  French,  to 
exprefs  wh.tt  ve  ordinaijly  cali  b< 
fix  per  benVI  íiníííer,  countei'ch; 

^  B£Npy?See  theart¡clcs  ' 

Paly  Bend  y  S 

^iENEAPED,  among  failors.  A  íhip  is 
faid  to  be  beneaped  when  the  water  does 
not  flow  hifch  enough  to  bring  her  off 
the  ground,  out  of  the  dock,  or  over  the 
bar.  . 

£ENEDIGTINES,  in  church-hiftory,  an 
'  order  of  monks,  who  profels  to  follow 
{he  rules  of  St.  Benediéh 
The  benedicline?,  being  thofe  only  that 
are  properly  called  monks,  wear  a  loofe 
J)lack  gown,  with  large  wide  íleeves,  and 
a  capuche,  pr  cow!,  on  their  heads,  end- 
jng  in  a  point  behind.  In  the  canon  la,w, 
jhey  are  ftiied  black  friers,  from  the  co- 
I  ;ur  of  thijir  habit. 
'  The  rtijes  of  St.  Benedifl,  as  obferved 
\>y  the  pn^lifh  ínonks  btfore  the  diíTolu- 
fion  of  rhe  monafteries,  were  as^follows  5 
|hey  were  obliged  to  perform  their  devo- 
jions  feven  times  in  twenty-four  hours, 
yfhe  vyhole  circle  of  which  devotions  had  a 
rt ipecl  to  the  paífion  and  death  of  Chrifi  ; 
fhey  were  óbliged  always  to  go  two  and 
|wo  togc'her  ;  every  day  in  lent  they  were 
pbliged  to  f^íl  tül  lix  in  the  evening,  and 
abáted  ot~  their  ufua)  timecf  fleeping  and 
<ating  ;  but  they  were  not  aJlowed  to 

Í>ifacTri'e.  any  vohmtary  ¿iufte:ity  withot 
eave  of  their  fuperior  ;  they  never  coi 
yeifed  in  their  reíeclory  ar  meáis,  □ 
vyere  ob-  ged  tq  attend  to  the  readind 
thc!criptures;  they  all  ílept  in  the  fai" 
¿lorinitory,  huí  not  two  ín  a  bed  5  th 
lav  in  their  cloaths  ;  for  fmail  faults  thl 
were  íhut  out  from  meáis  j  for  greatei 
{bey  were,  clenarred  religious  commercej 
grjd  excltided  from  the  cbapel  5  and  as  tó 
jn^uf rigiblj  oííenders^  they  were  exeluded 


2  ]  BEN 

from  the  monafteiies.  Every  monk  liad 
two  coats,  two  cowls,  a  table-book  A 
knife,  a  needle,  and  a  handkerchief  5  and 
the  furniture  of  their  bed  was  a  mar  a 
blanket,  a  rué,  and  a  pillow. 
BENEDICTION,  or  Blessing.  The 
Hebrews,  under  thts  ñame,  underftand 
the  prefent  uiually  lent  from  one  fiiendio 
another,  as  alfo  theblefimg  conftrrredby 
the  patriarchs,  on  their  dealh-beds,  upen 
their  children, 

The  privilege  of  benediélion  was  one  of 
thofe  carly  inltances  of  honour  and  péfpéft 
paid  to  bifliops  in  the  primitive  church, 
The  cuftom  of  bowing  the  head  ro  thern 
and  receiving  their  bleíTings  was  become 
yniverfal.   In  the  weitem  churches  there 
was  antiently  a  kind  of  benediélion  which 
followed  the  Lord's  prayer;  and  after 
the  communion,  the  people  were  difmilítd 
with  a  benediótion. 
BENEFÍCE,  be?ieficium,  in  an  eceleíiaftieal 
fenfe,  a  church  endowed  wiih  a  revenue, 
for  the  performance  of  divine  Imicejor 
the  revenue  itíelf  aíligned  to  an  eceleíiafti- 
eal perfon,  by  way  of  itipend,  for  the  fóri 
vice  he  is  to  do  that  church. 
All  cli u i ch -preí ermertts,except  biflioprics, 
are  cajled  benefices  j  and  all  beneficesare, 
by  the  canonifts,  fometimes  ftiied  dignir 
ties  :  but  we  now  ordinarily  dillinguiOi 
between  benefice  and  dignity,  npplying 
dignity  to  biílioprics,  deanries,  archdea* 
conrie<j  and  prebendaries  j  and  bendice 
to  paríbnages,  vicarages,  and  donative?. 
Benefices  are  divided  l?y  the  canonifts  ¡ti- 
to íimple  and  facerdotal ;  in  the  firft  there 
is  no  obligation  but  to  read  prayers,  ling, 
&c.   íuch  are  canonries,  chaplainíhip?, 
chantries,  &c.  the  fecond are  charged  wiih 
the  Cure  of  fouls,  or  the  direclion  and 
.guidance  of  confeiences  :  fuch  ¿rt  vica- 
rages, recWies,  &c, 
The  romaniíls  again  diftmguiíh  benefice? 
in;o  regular  and  fecular. 
Regular  or  titular  benefices  are  thofe  held 
by  a  religious,  or  a  regular,  who  has  maile 
proftffion  of  fome  religious  order :  Iuch 
are  abbies,  priories,  cpnventnals,  iz.c.  cr 
rather,  a  regular  benefice  is  that  \)jrfth 
cannot  be  conferred  on  any  but  a'reli- 
gious,  either  by  its  foundation,  by  tho 
inftitution  of  fome  fuperior,  or  by  pre- 
ferí ption  :  for  prefeription,  lorty  years 
pofTeíTion  by  a  religious  makes  the  bene- 
fice reguhr. 

Recular  benefices  are  only  fuch  asareto 
be  given  to  fecular  prielt?,  i.  e.  to  fuch  as 
L|^e  in  the  world,  and  are  not  eng3gedia 
Jhk  monaílic  order.  All  benefices  are 
reSLd  feculur,  till  the  cunuary  is  mailt; 


BEN  [  293  ]  B  E  R 

They  are  called  ftcular  be   BENFIELD,  a 


to  appcar. 

nefices,  becaufe  held  by  feculars  5  of  wbich 
kind  are  aimoftvall  cures. 
Some  bendices,  recular  in  themfelves, 
have  been  fecuiariaed  by  the  pope's  bull. 
fhecanonifts  diftinguifli  ttarée  manners 
of  vacating  a  benefice,  de  jure de 
faflo,  and  by  the  fentence  of  a  judge. 
A  benefice  is  vacated  de  jure,  when  the 
perfon  enjoying  it  is  guilty  of  certain 
crimes  exprefled  in  thoi'c  laws,  as  herefy, 
fjmony,  &c. 

A  benefice  is  vacated  de  faflo,  as  well 
as  de  jure,  by  the  natural  death,  or  the 
refignation  of  tne  incumbent  j  which  re- 
fignation  may  be  either  exprels,  or  tacit, 
as  when  he  engages  in  a  ftate,  (&c.  in- 
confiítent  with  it,  as,  among  the  roma- 
uitts,  by  marrying,  entering  into  a  reli- 
gious  order,  or  the  like. 
A  benefice  becomes  vacant  by  the  fentence 
cf  a  judge,  by  way  of  puniíhment  for  cer- 
tain crimes,  as  concubinage,  per  jury,  fifí*. 
Itisobfcrved,  that  antiently  there  were 
fi?e  cafes  by  which  benefices  were  ac- 
quired  5  by  the  nominative,  as  in  royal 
nomination ;  by  the  genitive,  as  when 
the  children  of  great  men,  &c.  are  pro - 
vided  of  benefices  by  their  birth  ;  by  the 
dative,  as  when  fpeaking  of  a  benefice, 
it  is  faid  date,  and  dabitur  <vob'ts 5  by 
the  aecufative,  as  where,  by  virtue  or  an 
aecufation,  either  true  orfalfe,  an  incum- 
bent is  dilpolfefled,  and  another  admitted; 
by  the  ablative,  as  when  benefices  are 
taken  away  by  forcé  from  the  poor  and 
Iielplefs :  but  the  vocative,  which  is  the 
molt  juft  and  legitimate,  is  out  of  ufe. 

A  Benefice  in  commendam  is  that,  the 
dirección  and  management  of  which,  up- 
on  a  vacaney,  is  given,  or  recommended, 
to  an  ecelefiaftic,  for  a  certain  time,  till 
lie  may  be  conveniently  provided  for.  See 
the  articles  Regular  and  Secular. 

Sufpenjto  a  Beneficio.  See  Suspensión. 

Primo  Beneficio  ecclefiajiico  babendo.  See 
theartiele  Primo. 

PENEF1T  of  clergy.  See  the  article  Bcne- 
fitof  Clergy. 

JJENEVENTE,  a  town  of  León,  in  Spain, 
fituated  on  the  river  Efta,  about  forty 
miles  fouth  of  the  city  of  León,  in  6o  weft 
longitude,  and  42o  10'  north  latitude. 

BENEVENTO,  the  capital  of  the  farther 
Principate,  in  the  kingdom  of  Naples, 
about  thirty-four  miles  north -eaft  of  the 
city  of  Naples;  fituated  In  15o  30' eaft 
longitude,  and  41o  15'  north  latitude. 

BENEVOLENGE  is  ufed  in  the  ftatutes  of 
th¡s  realm  for  a  voluntary  gratuity  given 
f?y  the  fubjecls  to  the  king. 


lame  nam 
^j^Ui n  5 

oWhe  < 


town  of  Alface,  ín  Ger-  . 
many,  about  fítteen  miles  fouth  of  Straf- 
burg,  fituated  in  70  ^o'eaft  iongitude,and 
48o  25'  north  latitude. 
BENGAL,  the  moft  eafterly  province  of 
the  mogul's  empire,  lying  at  the  bottom 
of  a  lat  ge  bay,  which  takes  its  ñame  from 
this  province. 

It  is  one  of  the  moft  fertile  provinces  in 
India,  beíng  yeariy  overfiowed  by  the 
Ganges,  as  Egypt  is  by  the  Nile. 
BENGUELA,  a  kingdom  upon  the  weftern 
coaft  of  Africa,  between  Angola  and  Ja- 
ga :  it  is  alfo  the  ñame  of  the  capital  of 
that  kingdom. 
BENJAMIN,  the  fame  with  benzoin.  See 

the  article  Benzoin. 
BENIN,  the  capital  of  a  country  of  the 
fame  ñame,  on  the  coaft  of  Guinea,  fltu- 
5P  eaít  longitude,  and  70  30' 
itude. 

M,  a  town  of  Germany,  fituated 
eaít  fide  of  the  river  Rhine, 
about  ten  miles  eaft  of  Worms,  in  8* 
30'  eaft  longitude,  and  49o  40'  north 
latitude. 

BENTHEIM,  the  capital  of  a  county  of  the 
fame  ñame,  in  the  circle  of  Weftphalia  j 
fituated  in  70  1  5'  eaft  long.  and  52°  25' 
north  latitude. 

BENT1VOGLIO,  a  town  in  the  territory 
of  Bologna,  in  Italv,  about  ten  miles 
north  of  that  city,  fituated  in  izQ  eaft 
long.  and  44"  30'  north  latitude. 

EENZOIN,  a  dry  and  lolid  refin,  brought 
to  us  in  mafias  of  various  fizes,  from  the 
Eaft  Indies,  particularly  from  the  king- 
dom of  Siam,  and  the  iflands  of  Java 
and  Sumatra.  It  is  to  be  chofen  freíh, 
and  of  a  quick  pungent  fmell,  eafily 
hroken,  and  lull  of  the  white  almond- 
like  granules.  The  black  benzoin  is 
vaftly  inferior  to  this,  and  ought  wholly 
to  be  rejecled.  It  is  a  powerful  expe&o- 
rant,  and  is  given  with  fuccefs  in  infarc- 
tions  of  the  lungs,  and  inveierate  coughs. 
It  is  Cometí  mes -ufed  externallyin  plafters 
applied  to  the  head  for  head-ach?,  and  to 
the  ítomach,  to  promote  digeftion. 
The  preparations  of  benzoin  are,  1.  A 
tinélure,  made  in  fpirit  of  wine,and  com- 
mended  in  taking  freckles  from  the  íkin. 
2.  Flowers  of  benzoin,  which  are  íudo- 
rific,  and  goud  in  althmas  and  tubercles 
of  the  lungs.  And,  3.  Oil  and  fpirit  of 
benzoin,  the  latter  of  whióJifcís  diuretic, 
but  not  very  pleafant,  dripSiafon  of  its 
empy  reuma  ;  and  the  tormeris  accounted 
a  good  vulnerary,  both  in  external  and 
internal  application. 

J3ERBERIS,  ihc?iARBERR¿^USH^a  ge- 
3  Pu* 


t 


i  to  the  opi- 
ven  h^tó 

d!MW 

t  figuWrW- 


B  E  R  [  294  ] 

cv>s  of  plante  of  the  hexandria-tntmogynia 
cíafs,,  the  flowcr  of  which  confifts  of  fíx 
íoundiíh,  hollow,  ereóto-patent  petáis, 
and  is  fcarce  larger  than  the  cup :  the 
fmit  is  a  cylindric,  obtufe,  umbilicated 
berry,  with  one  cell,  containing  two  ob- 

?  long,  eyiindric,  and  obtufe  feeds. 

The  fruit  is  very  cooling  and  aíbingenr, 
and  good  to  quench  thirft. 
The  conferve  of  its  fruit  ís  of  ufe  in  fluxes 
and  the  jaundice. 

B£RCHEROIT,orBERKC0iTS,aweight 
tifed  at  Archangel,  and  in  all  the  rufílan 
d'oimnion*,  to  weigh  fuch  merchandizes 
as  are  very  heavy  and  bulky :  It  weighs 
abowuhree  hundred  and  fixty-fourpounds 
englifh  avoirdupois  weight. 

BERENGARIANS,  a  rcligiousfea  of  the 
Xlth  century,  which  adhered  to  the  opi 
nion  of  Berengarius,  who,  even  ' 
áays,  ftrenuoufly  afTerted,  thai 
and  wme  in  the  Lord's  íupper 
ally  and  effentially,  but  only  figl 
fy,  changed  into  the  body  and  blood  of 
Ckrilr. 

His  followers  were  dívided  in  opinión  as 
ta  the  eucharift  :  they  all  agreed,  that 
the  e'ements  are  not  eíTentially  changed  5 
though  lome  allowed  them  to  be  changed 
m  effeól :  others  admitted  a  change  in 
parí  j  and  others  an  entire  change,  with 
this  reftriélion,  that  to  thofe  who  com- 
muni-cated  unworthily,  theelements  were 
changed  baclc  again. 

BERE-REGIS,  a  market  town  in  Dorfet- 
fhire,  about  ten  miles  north-eaft  of  Dor- 
chefter,  in  z°  20'  weft  longitude,  and 
50o  40'  north  latitud* . 

BERG,  a  duchy  of  Wtftphalia,  in  Ger- 
many, lying  on  the  eaftern  íhore  of  the 
river  Rhine,  which  feparates  it  from  Co- 
lo^ne. 

BERGAMO,  a  town  in  the  territories  of 
Veñkéj  in  Italy,  about  twenty  five  miles 
north- eaít  of  Milán,  in  10o  eaft  longit. 
and  4$°  40'  north  latitude. 

BERGAMOT,  the  ñame  of  a  fragrant  ef- 
íewce  exiracled  from  a  fruit  which  is  pro- 
tiuced  by  ingrafiing  a  branch  of  a  lemon- 
tree  upon  the  flock  of  a  bergamot-pear. 
It  is  alfo  the  denomination  of  a  coarfe 
taptftry,  manufaclured  with  fiocks  of 
filk,  wocl,  cotton,  hemp^  ox,  cow,  or 
goat*s  hair,  and  luppofed  to  be  invented 
by  the  people  of  Bergamo. 

BERGEN,  the  capital  of  a  province  of  the 
iarne  ñame,  in'Norway:  it  is  a  confider- 
able  portvtpwn  on  the  Germán  ocean,  in 
6o  eaft  IonVajid  60o  north  lat. 

Bergen  is  alio  the  ñame  of  the  capital  of 


B  E  R 


the  lile  of  Rugen,  on  the  coaft  of  pome. 
rania,  in  14o  eaft  longit.  and  ca*  ,j 
north  latitude.  5 
Bergen-op-zoom,  a  fortifíed  town  0f 
dutch  Brabant,  about  twenty  miles  nonh 
of  Antwerp,  in  4°  5'  eaft  longitude,  and 
$  i°  3o7  north  latitude. 
BERGERACK,  a  city  of  Guienne,  ¡n 
France,  fituated  on  the  river  Dordonne 
about  forty  miles  eaft  of  Bourdeaux,  in 
2 o7  eaft  Ion.  and  44o  55'  north  lat. 
BERG-grueti,  in  natural  hiftory,  the  ñame 
of  an  carth  uled  in  painting,  and  pro- 
perly  called  green  ockre,  though  not 
known  among  the  colourmen  underthat 
ñame.  It  is  found  in  many  parts  of 
Germany,  Italy,  and  England,  com- 
rnonly  in  the  neighbourhood  of  copper- 
mines,  from  j>articles  of  which  metal  it 
receives  its  colour.  In  many  parts  of 
Germany,  they  have  a  purer  kind  of 
this,  diftinguiíhed  by  no  peculiar  ñame, 
but  feparated  by  art  from  the  water? 
draining  from  the  copper-mines,  and 
differing  no  otherwile  from  this  native 
fubftance,  than  as  the  waíhed  ockres  of 
Oxfordíhire,  &c.  do  from  thefe  fent  us 
in  their  natural  condition.  The  charac- 
ters  by  which  the  native  kind  is  known 
from  other  grecn  earths,  are  thefe :  ¡t  is 
a  deníe,  compacl  fubftance,  confiderably 
heavy,  and  of  a  palé,  but  not  difagree- 
able  green  ;  of  a  rough  and  uneven,  hut 
not  dufty  íurface,  and  fomewhat  uncía- 
ous  to  the  touch.  It  adheres  firmly  to 
the  tongue  5  does  not  break  eafily  be- 
tweeen  the  fingers  ;  ñor  at  all  ftain  the 
hands.  It  is  of  a  brackifh  difagreeabie 
tafte,  and  does  not  ferment  with  acids. 
BERGHMOT,  an  aíTembly,  or  court,  held 
upon  a  hill,  in  Derbyfhire,  for  deciding 
controveríies  among  the  miners. 
BERGZABERN,  a  town  of  lower  Alface, 
about  five  miles  fouth  of  Landau,  in  8° 
eaft  Ion.  and  49o  5'  north  lat. 
It  is  fubje£l  to  France. 
BERIBERI,  a  kind  of  palfy,  common  in 
the  Eaft  Indies.  The  word,  in  the  lan- 
guage  of  the  country,  fignifies  a  íheep, 
and  was  given  by  the  natives  to  this  dif- 
temper,  becaufe  the  patient?,  on  throw- 
ing  out  their  knees,  and  lifting  up  their 
legs,  feem  to  imítate  íheep  in  their  walk, 
BERKSHIRE,  a  county  of  England,  ly* 
ing  on  the  fouth  fide  of  the  river  Thames, 
oppofite  to  Oxfordíhire  and  Bucking- 
hamíhire. 

It  gives  the  title  of  earl  to  a  branch  of 
the  Howard  family, 
BERLIN,  the  capital  of  the  king  of  Pruf- 

fia's 


B  E  R 


[  295  1 


B  E  R 


fa's  dominions  in  Germany,  ílruated  on 
the  river  Spree,  in  the  marquifate  of 
Brandenburg:  eaft  longitude  14o,  and 
north  latitude  52o  3c/. 

Berlín  is  alio  the  ñame  of  a  kind  or  cha- 
rlot,  fo  called  from  the  city  of  Berlín. 

BERME,  in  fortification,  a  fpace  of  ground 
leftatthe  foot  of  the  rampart,  on  the 
fide  next  the  country,  defigned  to  receive 
the  ruins  of  the  rampart,  and  prevent 
their  filüng  up  the  fofTe.  It  is  fometimes 
paüfadoed,  for  the  more  fecurity  5  and  in 
Holland  it  is  generally  planted  with  a 
quick-fet  hedge.  It  is  alfo  called  liziere, 
reíais,  íoreland,  retraite,  pas  de  ibutis, 
&c. 

BERMUDA-islands,  a  clufter  of  very 
ímall  iflands,  in  the  Atlantic  ocean,  lying 
almoft  in  the  íhape  of  a  fhepherd's  hook, 
in65°  weft  longitude,  and  32°  30'  north 
latitude. 

BERN,  a  town  of  Bohemia,  about:  fifteen 
miles  weft  of  Pcague,  in  14.0  eaft  longit. 
and  50o  north  latitude. 

Bern  is  alfo  the  ñame  of  a  city  and  cantón 
in  Swiízerland  5  the  former  being  fituated 
in  7o  20'  eaft  Ion.  and  47?  north  lat. 
The  cantón  of  Bern  is  by  far  the  moft 
extenfive  and  powerful  of  all  Switzerland: 
their  government  is  ariftocratical,  and 
their  religión  proteftant,  according  to 
the  prefbyterian  form. 

BERNACLE,orCLAKis,  in  ornithology, 
the  anas  with  the  head  and  neck  black. 
See  the  article  Anas. 
This  is  a  very  fmgular  bird  :  it  is  confi- 
derably  fmaller  tlian  the  common  goofe, 
but  largcr  than  theduckj  the  head  is 
large  and  rounded  ;  the  eyes  are  large  ; 
the  beak  is  black,  and  much  fmaller  than 
in  the  common  goofe,  though  broader  in 
proportion  to  its  length  ;  the  under  part 
of  the  body  is  white,  with  fomewhat  of 
an  admixture  of  grey  5  the  back  is  va- 
riegated  with  black  and  grey,  and  the 
covering  feathers  of  the  tai!  are  part 
white,  and  part  black ;  the  tail  is  black, 
and  the  covering  feathers  of  the  wings 
are  very  elegantTy  variegated  with  black, 
grey,  and  white. 

This  is  the  bird  which  Gerard,  and  fome 
other  authors,  have  declared  to  be  pro- 
duced  from  a  peculiar  fpecies  of  íhell- 
fiíh,  called  the  bernacle-íhell,  found  on 
decayed  wood  that  lies  about  the  fea- 
íhores.  The  love  of  wonderful  obfer- 
vations  raifed  this  firft  account  of  the 
bird's  being  produced  from  a  íhell  ,fiíh, 
that  ufually  adhered  to  oíd  wood,  into 
lhe  ftory  of  that  (helios  growing  upon  a 


tree  in  manner  of  its  fruit.  The  who?e 
matter  that  gave  origin  to  this  ftory  is, 
that  the  fhell-fiíh,  fuppofed  to  have  this 
wonderful  producción,  ufually  adhere  to 
oíd  wood,  and  that  they  have  a  kind  of 
fibrils  hanging  out  of  them,  which,  in 
fome  degrte,  refemble  feathtrs  of  fome 
bird  j  from  which  arofe  a  ttory,  that 
they  contained  real  birds. 

Bernacle,  in  the  hiftory  of  íhells.  Sse 
the  article  Concha  Anatifera. 

BERNARDINES,  an  order  of  monks, 
founded  by  Robert,  abbot  of  Molenie, 
and  reformed  by  St.  Bernard.  They 
wear  a  white  robe  with  a  black  ícapulary, 
and  when  they  orHciate  they  are  cloathed 
with  a  large  gown  which  is  all  white, 
and  hath  great  íleeves,  with  a  hood  of 
the  fame  colour.  They  diíFer  but  very 
'Ajttte  from  the  ciltercians.  See  the  articte 

tV9/Ítz8?ER  C I A  N  S . 

BERitfAW,  the  ñame  of  three  towns  in 
Germany,  ene  in  the  eleclorate  of  Brar.- 
denhurg,  another  in  the  biftiopricof  Ra- 
tifbon,  and  the  third  in  the  upper  Pala- 
tinate. 

BERNBURG,  a  town  of  Anhalc,  in  the 
circle  of  upper  Saxony,  íituated  in  11* 
zo*  eaft  longitude,  and  51o  50'  north  la- 
titude. 

BERRY,  bacca,  a  round  fruit,  for  the 
moft  part  fofr,  and  covered  with  a  thiu 
íkin,  containing  feeds  in  a  pulpy  fub- 
ítancej  but  if  it  be  h arder,  or  covered 
with  a  thicker  íkin,  it  is  calied  p¡3imtm9 
apple. 

Berries  grow  fcatterlng  upon  trees  and 
ílirubs,  and  in  that  are  diítinguiíhed  froai 
aciniy  which  are  berries  hanging  in  chi- 
fters.  See  the  article  Acinus. 
They  are  of  various  fizes,  forms,  proper- 
ties,  and  ufes,  according  to  the  plantson 
which  they  grow.  Some  are  ufed  in  dy- 
ing,  as  french  berries. 
The  moft  remarkable  in  the  materia 
medica  are  baccae  alkekengi,  or  winter- 
cherry  berries,  agnus  caftus  berries,  bay 
berries,  juniper  berries,  and  myrtlc  ber- 
ries. 

Berries  for  the  dyers  ufe,  imported 
from  the  britiüi  plantations,  pay  fbr 
every  20  s¿  valué,  upon  oath,  is, 
lo^.J  d.  whereof  2  s.  4_g.|d.  is  drawn 
back  on  exportingthem.  French  berries, 
for  the  fame  purpofes,  pay  11  s.  7T-¡^d,, 
for  every  20  s.  valué  j  whereof,  upon 
exportingthem,  6s.  i^id.  is  drawn 
back. 

B£R$Y,  in  geography,  a  territory  of  rfie 


B  E  R 


BES 


Orlcanois,  having  Touraín  on  the  weíl, 
and  the  Nivernois  on  the  eaft. 

Berry-point,  a  cape  at  the  entrance  of 
Torbay,  in  Devoníhire. 

BERSELLÓ,  or  B  re  sello,  a  town  of 
the  Modenefe,  in  Italy,  fituated  on  the 
river  Po,  about  fourteen  miles  north  eaft 
of  Parma  :  eaft  longitude  1  j°,  and  north 
latitude  44.0  4o7. 

BERTRAND,  or  St.  Bertrand,  a  eity 
of  Gafcony,  in  F  ranee,  fituated  on  the 
river  Garonne,  about  forty-five  miles 
iouth  of  Tooloufe,  in  30o  eaft  longitude, 
and  4.}°  15'  north  latitude. 

BERVY,  a  fea-pórt  town  and  borough  of 
Scotland,  fituated  on  the  Germán  ocean, 
about  twenty-two  miles  fouth-welt  of 
Aberdeen,  in  z°  5'  weíl  longit.  and  56* 
40'  north  latitude. 

BERWXCK,  a  borough  town  on  the  bor- 
ders  of  England  and  Scotland,  (i*u|u)€d 
011  the  north  fide  of  the  river  Tweed,  in 
i°  40'  weíl  Ion.  and  55o  4o7  north  lar. 
It  fends  two  members  to  parliament. 

Ñor /¿-Berwick,  a  town  of  Scotland,  fi- 
tuated at  the  entrance  of  the  frith  of 
Forth,  about  feventeen  miles  eaft  of 
Edinburgh,  in  z°  27'  weíl  longitude, 
and  56o  5'  north  latitude. 

BERYL,  ¡?>j£vxx^,  in  natural  hiílory, 
called  by  our  lapidarles  agua  marina, 
ís  a  pellucid  gern  of  a  bluiíh  green 
colour,  found  in  the  Eaft  Indies,  and 
about  the  gold  mines  of  Perú  :  we  have 
alfo  fome  from  Silefia,  but  what  are 
brought  from  thence  are  oftener  coloured 
cryftals,  than  real  berylsj  and  when  they 
are  genuine,  they  are  gre3tly  inferior  both 
in  hardneís  and  luílre  to  the  oriental  and 
peruvian  kinds. 

The  beryl,  like  moft  other  gcms,  is  met 
with  both  in  the  pebble  and  columnar 
íorm,  but  in  the  latter  moíl  frequently. 
In  the  pebble  íorm  it  ufuaily  appears  of 
a  roundiíh  but  flatted  figure,  and  com- 
monly  full  of  final  1  fíat  laces,  irregular- 
ly  dilpofed.  In  the  columnar  or  cryftal- 
line  form  it  always  confifts  of  hexangu- 
lar  colurans,  íerminated  by  hexangujar 
pyramids.  It  never  receives  any  admix- 
mre  of  colour  into  it,  ñor  lofes  the  blue 
and  green,  but  has  its  genuine  tinge,  in 
the  degrees  from  a  very  deep  and  duíky 
to  the  paleft  imaginable  of  the  hue  of 
.  fea-water. 

The  beryl,  in  its  perfeft  ftate,  approaches 
to  the  hardneís  of  the  garnet,  but  it  is 
often  fofter:;  and  its  fize  is  írom  thatof  a 
fmall  tare  to  that  of  a  pea,  a  horfe  bean, 
or  even  a  wallnur.    As  to  its  virtues, 


fome  fanciful  people  have  advifed  it  t0k- 
worn  to  prevent  íea-ficknefs.  It  js  ¿5 
to  be  an  aftringent  j  and,  indeed,  jrs 
colour  is  owing  to  a  mixture  of  cupreous 
and  ferrugmeous  particles  ;  but  they  are 
in  too  fmaíl  quantity  to  have  any  eífecl 
as  medicines. 

BERYL-CRYSTAL,  in  natural  hiftory  a 
fpecies  of  what  Dr.  H.ll  calis  ellipo^ 
crqflyla,  or  imperfeft  cryftats,  is  rf  an 
extreme  puré,  clear,  and  equal  t-xture 
and  fcarce  ever  fubjea  to  the  fL:ghte]| 
films  or  blemiíhes.  It  is  ever  conthntto 
the  peculiarity  of  its  figure,  which  is  that 
of  a  long  and  flender  column,  remarle- 
ably  tapering  towards  the  top,  and  very 
írregularly  líexangular.  It  is  of  a  very 
fine  tranfparence,  and  naturally  of  a  palé 
brown,  and  carries  fo  evident  marksof 
diftinólion  from  all  other  brown  cryftals, 
that  our  lapidaries  cali  it,  by  way  of 
eminence,  the  beryl-cryftal,  or  fimply 
the  beryl.  ' 

BES,  or  Bes  sis,  in  román  antiquity,  (wo 
thirds  of  the  as.    See  the  article  As, 

JBes  alfo  denotes  two  thirds  of  the  juge|im, 
See  the  article  Jugerum. 

BESAILE,  in  law,  a  writ  that  lies  where 
the  great-grand-father  was  feifed  in  lee 
of  any  lands,  $c¿  at  the  time  of  his 
death  ;  and  after  his  deceafe,  a  ftranger 
enters  thereon,  the  fame  day,  and  keeps 
out  the  heir. 

BES  ANCON,  the  capital  of  Franche 
Comte,  in  Franco,  fituated  in  6o  eaft 
longitude,  and  47o  2o7  north  latitude. 

BESANT,  or  Bf.zant,  a  coin  of  puré 
gold,  of  an  uncertain  valué,  ftruck 
Byzantium,  in  the  time  of  the  chiiftian 
emperors  j  from  henee  the  gold  oífered  by 
the  king  at  the  altar,  is  called  befant,  or 
bifant. 

Besants,  in  heraldry,  round  piecesofgold, 
without  any  ilamp,  frequently  borne  in 
coats  of  ai  ms.  See  píate  XXVII.  fig.  8. 

BESIERS,  a  city  of  lower  Languedoc,  in 
F ranee,  about  two  miles  north  of  the 
Meditcrranean,  and  fifreen  north  eaft  of 
Narbonne,  in  30  eaíl  long.  and  43o  15' 
north  latitude. 

BESLERIA,  in  boiany,  a  genus  of  the 
d¡dy}ia?ma-arg:ofpertr.ia  claís  of  plants. 
Its  flower  coníiits  of  a  tingle  ringent  pe- 
tal.  Its  fruit  is  a  berry  of  a  globofe 
form,  containing  only  one  cell^ín  which 
are  feveral  feeds,  very  fmall,  and  of  a 
roundiíh  figure. 

BESORCH,  a  coin  of  tin,  or  fome  allóyed 
metal,  current  at  Ormus,  at  the  ratc  of 
7  i  parts  oí  a  farthing  ílcrlmg. 

BESSA- 


B  E  T  [297 

BESSARABIA,  a  province  of  Turky  ¡n 
Europe,  lying  about  the  feveral  mouths 
oftheDanube. 

BESSIS,  or  Bes.    See  the  amele  Bes. 

JJESTAIL,  or  Bestial,  in  antíent  fta- 
tutes,  all  kinds  of  beafts,  or  cattle,  ef- 
pecially  thofe  purveyed  for  the  king's 
provifion.  m  # 

BESTIARIO  in  román  anttquity,  luch  as 
fought  againft  beafts,  or  thofe  who  were 
expoied  to  them  by  fentence  of  the  law. 
There  were  four  kinds  of  beftiarii  3  the 
firíl  were  thofe  who  made  a  trade  of 
it,  and  fought  for  money ;  the  fecond 
were  fuch  young  men  as,  to  íhew  their 
ftrength  and  dexterity  in  managing  their 
arms,  fought  againft  beafts  j  the  third 
kind  was,  where  feveral  beftarii  were  let 
loofeatonce,  wcllarmed  againft  a  num- 
berof  beafts  j  and  the  fourth  kind  were 
thofe  condemned  to  the  beafts,  confifting 
either  of  enemies  taken  prifonei  s  in  war, 
or  as  being  flaves,  anc)  guilty  of  fome 
enormous  crime;  thofe  were  all  expofed 
naked,  and  without  defence. 

BESTRICIA,  a  city  of  Tranfilvania,  re- 
roarkable  for  the  gold  mines  near  it  :  it 
is  fituated  in  %i9  eaít  longitude,  and  48o 
north  latitude. 

BETA,  beet,  in  botany.    See  Beet. 

BETANCOS,  a  city  oí  Gallicia,  in  Spain, 
in  P  50'  weft  longitude,  and  43 9  15' 
north  latitude. 

BETEL,  or  Bftle,  in  botany,  a  kind 
of  long  pepper,  found  in  Malabar,  and 
other  parts  of  the  Eaft  Indies. 
Its  leaves  are  efteemed  cordial,  and  give 
a  fjne  flavour  to  the  breath  5  in  which 
intention,  they  are  rauch  in  ufe  among 
the  natives  of  thofe  parts. 

BETHLEHEM,  once  a  flouriíhing  city  of 
Paleftine,  but  now  only  a  poor  village, 
is  ftill  much  freemented,  as  being  the 
place  of  our  Saviour's  birth  :  it  is  fituated 
in  36"  eaít  longitude,  and  3 y9  30'  north 
latitude. 

Bethlehem  is  alfo  the  ñame  of  a  town  of 
Brabant,  in  the  Aultrian  Netherlands, 
about  two  miles  north  of  Louvain,  fituat- 
ed in  4.0  35;  eaft  longitude,  and  51? 
north  latitude. 

Bethlehem,  or  Bedlam  HoJpitaU  See 
the  article  Hospital. 

BETHLEHEMITES,  in  church-hiftory, 
areligiousorder,  called  alfo  ftar-bearers, 
flilliferi,  becaufe  they  were  diftinguiíhed 
by  a  red  ftar  with  five  rays,  which  they 
wore  on  their  breaft,  in  memory  of  the 
ftar  that  appeared  to  the  wife  men?  and 
fonduaed  them  to  Bethlehem, 


]  BE  V 

There  ís  an  order  of  bethlehemires  ftili 
fubfiftingin  thefpaniíh  Weft  Indies,  who 
are  habited  like  capuchins,  with  this  difi 
ference,  that  they  wear  a  leather  girdle 
inftead  of  a  cord,  and  on  the  right  fide  of 
their  cloak  an  efcutcjieon,  reprefenting 
the  nativity  of  our  Saviour. 
BETHUNE,  a  líttJe  fortified  town  of  Ar- 
tois,  ip  the  french  Netherlands.  about 
thirteen  miles  north  of  Arras,  fituated 
in  2o  35'  eaft  longitude,  and  50°  32' 
north  latitude. 
BETLIS,  a  city  in  the  north  of  Curdiftan, 
fituated  on  a  fteep  rock,  at  the  fouth  end 
of  the  lake  Van,  on  the  frontiers  of  Per- 
fia  and  Turky,  in  45  o  eaft  longitude, 
and  37o  30' north  latitude, 
BETONY,  betónica,  in  botany,  a  genus 
of  the  didynamia  gymnofpermia  clafs  of 
plants,  whofe  flower,  confifting  of  a  fingí* 
labiate.d  petal,  is  of  a  bright  red  colour, 
and  difpofed  in  fliort  fpikes ;  the  cup  con- 
tains  four  ovated  feeds.  See  píate  XXVII. 

This  plant  ís  common  in  our  woods : 
gauhine  calis  it  betónica -purpurea.  It  is 
a  famous  cephalic. 
BETUE,  or  Betaw,  a  territory  in  dutch 
Guelderland,  between  the  river  Maefe 
and  Lech,  fuppoíed  to  be  the  antient  Ba« 
tavia. 

BETULA,  the  birch-tree,  in  botany, 
a  genus  of  plants,  of  the  monoecia-tetran* 
dria  clafs  :  the  male  flower  is  amenta- 
ceous,  formed  of  a  number  of  monope- 
talous  flofeules,  each  of  which  is  divided 
into  four  parts.  In  the  female  flower 
the  calyx  is  lightly  divided  into  three 
fegments :  the  fruit  is  a  cylindric  cone, 
and  the  feeds  are  on  each  fide  edged  with 
a  membrane.  See  píate  XXVII.  fig.  6. 
The  birch-tree  is  of  ufe  for  the  huíband- 
man's  ox-yokes,  for  hoops,  fmall  ferews, 
paniers,  brooms,  wands,  bavin-bands, 
withies  for  faggots,  arrows/bolts,  íhafts, 
dimes,  bowls,  ladles  :  it  is  alfo  good  for 
fuel,  great  and  fmall  coal,  the  laft  being 
made  by  charing  the  flender  brufli  and 
tops  of  the  twigs  and  loppings.  In  Run- 
fia and  Poland,  they  cover  houfes  with 
the  ba»k  of  the  birch-tree,  inftead  of  ílatt 
and  tile. 

BEVECUM,  a  town  of  Brabant  in  the  au- 
ftrian  Netherlands,  about  feven  miles 
fouth  of  Í,ouvain,  fituated  in  4°45'  eall 
longitude,  and  50o  45'  north  latitude. 
BEVEI^amongmafonSjcarpenters^oínerí, 
and  bricklayers,  a  kind  of  fquare,  one 
Jeg  whereof  is  frequently  crooked,  ac- 
.  cording  to  the  íweep  of  an  arel}  or  vaulu 


BEY  [  2c 

It  ís  moveable  on  a  center,  and  fo  may 
be  fet  to  any  angle. 

The  make  and  ufe  of  this  inftrument  is 
pretty  much  the  fame  as  thofe  of  the  com- 
mon  fquare  and  mitre,  except  that  thofe 
are  fixed,  the  firíl  at  an  angle  of  ninety 
degrees,  and  the  fecond  at  forty-five  ; 
whereas  the  bevel  being  moveable,  it  may 
in  fome  meafure  íupply  the  place  of  both, 
which  it  is  chiefly  intended  for,  ferv- 
ing  to  fet  ofF  or  transfer  angle?,  either 
greater  or  lefs  than  ninety  or  -forty-five 
degrees. 

Bevel-angle,  arfy  other  angle  befides 

thofe  of  ninety  or  forty*five  degrees.  See 

the  article  Ancle. 
BEVELAND,  the  ñame  of  two  iflands, 

in  the  province  of  Zealand,  in  the  united 

Netherlands. 

They  are  called  North  and  South  Beve- 
land  3  and  lye  between  the  eaftern  and 
weftern  branches  of  the  Scheld. 
BEVJERLY,  a  borough-town  of  York- 
íhire,  about  feven  miles  north  of  Hull, 
in  12°  weft  loñgitade,  and  53o  50'  north 
latitude. 

It  lends  two  memhers  to  parüament. 

BEVILE',  in  heraldry,  a  thing  broken  or 
openinglike  a  carpcnter's  rule.;  thus  we 
fáy,  he  beareth  argent,  a  chief  bevile, 
vert,  by  the  ñame  of  beverlis.  See  píate 
XXVIÍ.  fig.  7. 

BEWDLEY,  a  borough-town  of  Wor- 
cefteríhire,  fituated  on  the  river  Severn, 
about  tweive  miles  north  of  Worcefter, 
in  ap  20'  weft  Jongitude,  and  52o  23' 
north  latitude. 

It  fends  only  one  member  to  parliament. 
BEWITS,  in  falconry,  pieces  of  leather 

^gwhich  a  hawk's  bells  are  faftened,  and 

buttoned  to  his  legs. 
BEY,  among  the  Turks,  íignifies  a  gover- 

nor  of  a  country  or  town.    The  Turks 

wxite  it  begh,  or  bek,  but  pronounce  it 

bey. 

This  word  is  partícularly  applied  to  a 
lord  of  a  banner,  whom,  in  the  fame 
Janguage,  they  cali  fangiacheg  or  bey. 
Every  province  in  Turky  is  divided  into 
fevcn  fangiacs,  orhanners,  each  of  which 
qualifies  a  bey,  and  thefe  are  a!l  com- 
jnanded  by  \\yt  governor  of  the  province, 
whom  they  alfo  cali  begler-beg,  that 
i?,  lord  of  all  the  feeghs  ar  beys  of  the 
province  ;  thefe  beys  are  much  the  fame 
as  bannerets  were  formerly  in  Eng- 
land.  •  -  ••  '  1 
"Bey  of  Tunh,  the  fame  with  the  dey  of 
Algiers,  is  the  prince  or  king  of  that 
kingdom. 


S  ]  B  E  Z  . 

BEZANT,  or  Besant.  See  Besant, 
BEZOAR,  in  a  general  fenfe,  an  anti- 
dote, or  medicine  intended  to  prevent  the 
fatal  effeéts  of  poifon. 
O  >'/>;;  .W  Bezoar,  a  moderately  hard  and 
heavy  ftone,  very  variable  and  uncertain 
in  fize,  íhape,  and  colour.  It  is  gene, 
rally  of  a  round  form,  and  its  íize  is  be- 
tween  that  of  a  horfe-bean,  and  that  of  a 
fmall  wallnut,  though  there  are  fome 
larger,  and  fome  ímaller  than  peas, 
The  ordinary  colour  is  a  duflcifh  olive  o¿ 
greenifh  brown. 

It  is  always  fmooth  and  gloífy  on  the 
furface,  and,  when  broken,  is  found  to 
confift  óf  a  great  number  of  coats  orcrufts 
of.ftony  matter,  laid  one  over  another, 
and  often  formed  upon  a  piece  of  ftick, 
or  feed  of  a  fruit,  or  fome  fuch  thing, 
for  a  nucleus,  or'bafis. 
This  is  a  dryg  of  very  great  price,  and 
of  very  great  fame  j  but  it  is  not  of  the 
number  of  thofe  things  that  have  been 
proved  to  deferve  the  repute  they  ftand 
in.  It  is  brought  to  us  from  Perfm,  and 
many  parís  or  the  Eaft  Indies :  ít  is  tobe 
chofen  entire,  not  in  feraps  and  frag- 
ments  5  of  a  greenifh  or  olive  colour,  with 
jome  mixture  of  grey  in  it,  and  Juch  as, 
when  rubbed  on  paper,  before  whitenéd 
with  cérufs,  ojves  a  ycllowiíh  coíour. 
The  oriental  bezoar  is,  like  the  pearl,  a 
dilremper  in  the  animal  that  produces  itj 
and  is  a  concretion  of  ftony  matter  in  the 
Itom  ich  of  a  quadruped  of  the  goat-clafs, 
called  caper  bezoar  ticus  and  hircus  btzs* 
árticas  by  Aldrovand,  Johnfton,  and 
others  $  but  Ray  calis  it  gazella  indica 
cornubus  refíis,  &c. 
In  the  ftomach  of  this  animal  are  found 
from  one  to  five  or  fix  of  thefe  ftones. 
Great  things  are  faid  of  the  medicinal 
vii  tues  of  this  ftone,  as  a  cordial,  fudo- 
rifle,  alexipharmic  :  but,  at  piefent,  phy- 
ficians  never  preferibe  it  fingly. 
Oc cidcntdl  Bezoar.  This  ftone  is  brought 
from  Perú  and  México  chiefly  :  the  crea- 
ture  in  whofe  ftomach  it  is  found,  is  de- 
ícribéd  by  Hernández  under  the  nameof 
mozarna  feu  cer<vns,  and  by  Johnfton, 
under  that  of  capreolus  marinus* 
This  bezoar  is  láid  to  pofTefs  atl  the  vir- 
tues  of  the  oriental,*  but  in  a  more  re* 
mi  fe  degree,  ánd  therefore  it  requires  to 
be  given  in  a  larger  dofe, 
Monkcy-BEZOAK.  "This  is  a  very  rare  and 
•  valuable  ftone  found  in  a  fpecies  of  mon- 
key  common  in  the  Eaft  Indies,  and  in 
America^  and  deferibed  by  Marcgrave 
under  the  ñame  pf  guariba  5  great  mmi- 
•         •    ■  • :  bers 


BEZ 


oers  of  which  are  killed  in  hopes  of  be- 
zoars, but  it  is  very  rare  to  find  a  ftone 
in  them. 

The  great  virtues  afcribed  to  this  ftone, 
have  fet  it  at  fo  hlgh  a  price,  that  poflel- 
fors  of  oriental  bezoars,  refembling  it  in 
colour,  have  often  pretended  to  cali  thera 
by  this  ñame. 

Poreupine  Bezoar,  or  the  pedro  del porco, 
the  hog-ftone,  ib  called  from  an  opi- 
nión that  it  was  taken  from  an  animal 
of  the  hog-kind,  tho'  it  is  certain  that 
theyarealways  taken  from  the  poreupine. 
This  ftone  is  of  a  yellow  or  brownifh 
colour:  the  lndians  fet  a  great  valué  on 
¡t  as  a  remedy  againft  epidemical  dif- 
eafes,  common  in  that  part  of  the  world, 
arifing  from  a  diftempered  bile.  They 
efteem  it  as  an  univerfal  remedy,  and 
give  it  againft  poifons,  and  malignant 
fevers ;  and  the  Europeans  look  upon  it 
as  a  good  remedy  in  the  fmall-pox. 

Germán  Bezoars,  a  ftone  found  in  the 
ftomach  of  an  animal  of  the  goat-KÍnd, 
called  rupi-capra,  or  chamois. 
The  virtues  of  this  bezoar  are  faid  to 
equal,  if  not  to  excel,  the  oriental  be- 
zoar. It  is  reported  to  be  a  great  re- 
medy in  malignant  fevers,  as  alfo  ín  the 
plague;  and  has  the  reputation  of  ex- 
pelling  poifon.  This  bezoar  is  in  ufe  in 
the  gemían  fhops,  but  in  ours  is  fearec 
known. 

Mineral  Bezoar,  bezoar dkum  vtitierale, 
apreparation  of  butter  of  antimony,  cor- 
recled  with  fpirit  of  nitre.  Then  the 
matter  is  powdered  and  calcined  in  a 
cruciblej  after  which  it  is  edulcorated 
by  waíhing,  and  fpirit  of  vvine  bumt  ón  it 
three  or  four  times. 

It  is  faid  to  eradicate  leprofies  in  the 
moft  obftinate  cafes  of  that  kind,  ¡f 
rightly  managed.  It  is  reported  to  be  a 
very  great  fudorific,  and  is  given  in  ma- 
lignant fevers,  in  the  fmalUpox  and 
nieafles,  and  againít  the  bites  of  vene- 
mous  animáis. 

Bezoardicum  martiare,  or  the  bezoar  of 
Mars,  a  preparation  of  the  crocus  of 
Mars,diflblved  with  butter  of  antimony. 
This  medicine  ftops  hepatic  and  other 
fluxes,  and  ftrengthens  the  vifeera. 

Bezoardicum  lunar  e or  the  bezoar  of 
íilver,  is  madeby  mixing  reñified  butter 
of  antimony  with  fine  filver,  diíTolved 
in  fpiiit  of  nitre,  upon  which  a  powder 
fallsto  the  bottom,  which  is  the  bezoar. 
This  medicine  is  reckoned  a  fpecific  in 
•pilepfies,  convuliions,  megrims,  and 


C  299  ] 


B  I  B 


apoplexies*  It  is  anodyne,  fudorific, 
and  of  efFecl  ifi  curing  the  eryfipelas. 
Bezoardicum  jwiale,  or  bezoar  of  Jú- 
piter, á  greyiíh  powder,  prepared  from 
regulus  of  antimony  and  tin,  mixed  with 
mercury  fublimate,  and  diftilled  in  a 
retort. 

This  is  a  ftrong  diaphoretiCj  and  of  fin- 
guiar  efficacy  in  diforders  of  the  womb, 
as  alfo  ín  fevers,  the  plague  and  feurvy. 

BEZOARDIC,  an  appellation  given  to 
whatever  partakes  of  the  nature  of  be- 
zoar;  alfo  to  compound  medicines 
whereof  bezoar  makes  an  ingredient. 
Seethe  anide  Bezoar. 

BIAS,  or  Biass,  in  a  general  fenfe,  the 
inclination,  or  bent  of  a  perfon's  mind, 
to  one  thirtg  more  than  another. 
It  alfo  fignifies  the  lead  or  weight  put 
into  a  bowl,  that  draws  or  turns  the 
courfe  of  it  any  way  to  which  the  bias 
looks. 

BIBITORY  mufele,  the  famewith  the  ad- 
duclor  oculi.    See  ADductor. 

BIBLE,  Bt0hiov,  the  book,  a  ñame  given 
by  chriftians,  by  way  of  eminence,  to  a 
colleclion  of  the  facred  writings. 
This  colleclion  of  the  facred  writings, 
containing  thofe  of  the  Oíd  and  New 
Teftamenr,  is  juftly  looked  upon  as  tht 
foundation  of  the  jewifh  as  weli  as  the 
chriftian  religión.  The  Jews,  it  is  true, 
acknowledge  only  the  feriptures  of  the 
Oíd  Teftament,  the  correcling  and  pub- 
liíhing  of  which,  is  unanimoufty  afcribed 
both  by  the  Jews  and  the  chriftians  to 
Ezra.  Some  of  the  antient  fathers,  on 
no  other  foundation  than  that  fabulous 
and  apocryphal  book,  thefecond  bookof 
Efdras,  pretend  that  the  feriptures  were 
intirely  loft  in  the  babyloniíh  captivity, 
and  that  Ezra  had  reftored  them  agaín 
by  divine  revelation.  What  is  certain 
is,  that  in  the  reign  ofjcfiah,  therewere 
no  other  books  of  the  law  extarit,  befides 
that  found  in  the -temple  by  Hilkiah  5 
from  which  original,  that  pious  king 
ordered  copies  to  be  immediately  written 
out,  and  íéarch  made  for  all  the  parts  of 
the  feriptures  j  by  which  means  copies 
of  the  whole  became  pretry  numerous 
among  the  people,  who  carried  them 
with  them  into  captivity.  After  the 
return  of  the  Jews  from  the  babyloniíh 
captivity,  Ezra  got  togetfier  as  many 
copies  as  he  could  of  the  facred  wri- 
tings, and  out  of  them  all  prepared  a 
corred  edition,  difpofmg  the  feveral 
books  in  their  natural  order,  and^ettling 
C^q  %  the 


B.IB  [3 

the  cinon  of  the  fcripture  for  his  time  ; 
having  pnbliíhed  them  according  to  the 
opinión  of  moft  learned  men,  in  the 
chaldee  clíaracler,  as  the  jews,  upon 
their  return  from  the  captivity,  brought 
with  them  the  chaldaic  language,  which 
from  that  tirrie  became  their  mother 
tongue,  and  probably  gave  birth-  to  the 
chaldee  tnnflation  of  their  fcriptures. 

Chaldee  B'iBtE  is  only  the  glofles,  or  ex- 
politions  made  by  Ufe  Jews  when  they 
i'poke  the  chaldee  tongue  :  whencc  it  is 
called  targumim%  or  paraphraíes,  as  not 
being  a  ftrtó  verdón  of  the  fcriptures. 

fíétrenJú BÍble.  There  ¡s,  in  the  church 
of  Sr.  Dominic,  in  Bononia,  a  copy  of 
the  hebrew  fciiptures,  which  they  pre- 
tend  to  b?  the  original  c*;>y,  written  by 
Ezra  hiitiíelfc  It  is  wn'tten  in  a  fair 
cÜaraclér,  upon  a  foit  of  leather,  and 
mude  up  inío  a  ¡olí,  after  the  antient 
manner  :  but  it*  having  the  vowel  points 
sinnexed,  and  the  writing  being  freíh  and 
fair,-  without  any  decáy,  are  circumftan- 
ces  which  pro  ye  the  noveltv  or'  the  ccpy. 

€reek  üible.  It  is  a  dispute  among  au- 
thors,  whéther  there  was  a  greek  verfion 
of  the  Oíd  Teftament,  more  antient  than 
that  of  the  feventy-two  Jews  cmployed 
by  Ptoleníy  Philadelphits  to  traníl3te 
that  book  :  beí'ore  our  Saviour's  time, 
there  was  no  other  verfion  or'  the  Oíd 
Teftament  befides  that  which  went  under 
the  ñame  of  the  LXX.  See  the  article 
Septuagtnt. 

But  after  the  eítabliíhment  of  chriftianity, 
fome  authors  undertook  ncw  tranflations 
oí  the  bible,  under  pretence  of  making 
them-  more  cpnformable  to  the  hebrew 
text.  There  have  been  about  fix  of  thefe, 
verfions,  fome  whcreof  are  charged  with 
having  corrupted  feveral  paíTages  of  the 
prophets  relating  to  Jefus  Chrift  ;  others 
have  been  thought  too  free  in  their  ver- 
íions,  and  others  have  been  found  fault 
with,  for  having  confined  themfelves  too 
fervilely  to  the  letter. 
Latín  Bible.  ít  is  beyond  difpute,  that 
the  latin  churches  had,  even  in  the  firír 
ages,  a  tranílation  of  the  bible  in  their 
language  ;  which  being  the  vulgar  lan- 
guage,  and  confequently  underítood  by 
cvery  body,  occafioned  a  vail  number  of 
latin  verfions.  Among  thefe  there  was 
one  which  was  generally  received,  and 
called  by  Sr.  Jerom,  the  vulgar  or  com- 
mon  tranílation.  St  Auftm  gives  this 
verfion  the  ñame  of  the  italic,  and  pre- 
féi'S  it  to  all  the  reír.  See  Vul cate. 
There  vvere  feveral  other  tranflations  of 
4- 


>o  ]  B  I  B 

the  bible  into  latin,  the  moft  remarkabfe 
of  which  are  the  verfions  of  St.  Jerom 
Santes  Pagninus,  cardinal  Cajetan,  and 
Hiodore  Clariu?,  all  from  the  hebrew  text 
Befides  thefe  tranflations  by  catholic  au'. 
thors,  there  are  fome  made  by  proteñant 
tranflators  of  the  hebrew  ;  the  moft  eir,¡. 
nent  of  their  verfions  are  thofe 'of  Sebaf. 
tian  Muníler,  Leo  Juda,  Sebaftian  Ca* 
ftalio,  Theodore  Beza,  Le  Clerc,  fifr, 

Syriae  Bible.  The  Syrians  have  in  their 
language  a  verfion  of  the  Oíd  Teftament 
which  they  pretend  to  be  of  great  antiqni- 
ty,  moft  part  of  which  they  láy  wasmadf 
in  Solomon's  time,  and  the  reft  in  the 
time  of  Abgarus  king  of  Edeífa. 

Arabic  Bible,  The  arabic  verfions  of  the 
bible  are  of  two  forts,  the  one  done  by 
chriltians,  the  other  by  jews.  There  are 
alio  feveral  arabic  verfions  of  particular 
books  of  fcripture,  as  a  tranílation  of  the 
peritateuch  from  the  fyraic,  and anotherof 
the  fume  from  the  íeptuagint,andt\voother 
verfions  of  the  pentateuch,  the  manuferipu 
of  which  are  in  the  bodleian  Iibrary. 
The  gofpel  being  preached  in  all  na« 
tions,  the  bible,  which  is  the  Foundation 
of  the  chriítian  religión,  was  trauflated 
into  the  refpeclive  languages  of  each  na- 
tion  j  as  the  egyptian  or  coptic,  the  ir- 
dian,  perlian,  armenian,  ethiopic,  fcy- 
thian,  farmatian,  fclavonian,  polilb,  ba 
hemian,  german,  engliíh,  csV. 
The  books  of  the  bible  are  divided  by  the 
Jews  into  three  clafles,  viz.  the  law,  the 
prophets,  and  the  hagiographers  j  a  di- 
vifion  which  they  are  luppofed  to  borrw 
from  Ezra  himfelf. 
Each  book  is  fubdivided  into  feéb'ons,  or 
farafebes  ;  which  fome  will  have  to  have 
been  as  oíd  as  Mofes,  though  others,  with 
more  probability,  aícribe  it  to  the  fame 
Ezra.  Thefe  were  fubdivided  into  verfes, 
fefuebim,  maiked  in  the  hebrew  bible  by 
rwo  great  points,  called  fopb  pafucb,  at 
the  end  of  each.  For  the  divilion  of  the 
bible  into  chapters,  as  we  now  have  it,  it 
is  of  much  later  date. 
Divers  of  the  antient  bible-bpoks  appear 
to  be  irrecoverably  loft,  whether  it  be  that 
the  copiesof  them  periíhed,  or  thatEúlias 
threvv  them  out  of  his  canon.  Henee  it  íj> 
that,  in  the  books  ftill  extant,  wenjid 
divers-  citations  of,  and  refetences  to, 
others,  which  are  now  no  more }  as  the 
book  of  Jaíher,  the  book  of  the  wars 
of  the  Lord,  aunáis  pf  the  kings  of  Judatl 
and  IlVael,  part  of  Solomon's  three  thou- 
fand  proverbs,  and  his  thoufand  and  fivi 
fongs,  btüdes  his  boaks  ©n  plants,  am- 


( 


B  I  C 


[  301  ] 


fi  i  c 


mals,  Mies,  infeas,  &c.  To  which  raay 
be  added,  a  book  of  Jeremiah,  wherem 
he  enioined  the  captives  who  went  to  Ba- 
bylon  to  take  the  facred  fire  and  conceal 
¡ti  alio  the  precepts  which  that  prophet 
ave  the  Jews  to  preferve  themlelves  from 
idoUtry,  and  his  lamentations  on  the 
death  of  king  Jofiaru 

The  ¡ewiíh  canon  of  fcripture  then  was 
fettled  by  Ezra  ;  yet  not  fo  but  that  feve- 
jal  variations  have  been  fince  made  in  it : 
Malachi,  for  inftance,  could  not  be  put 
in  the  bible  by  him,  íince  that  prophet  is 
allowed  to  have  lived  after  Ezra  3  ñor 
could  Nehemiah  be  there,  Unce  mention 
is  made  in  that  book  of  Jaddua  as  high- 
prieftí  and  of  Darius  Codomannus  as 
king  of  Períia,  who  were,  at  leaír,  an 
hundred  years  later  than  Ezra.  It  may 
be  added,  that,  in  the  firíl  book  of  Ghro- 
nicles,  the  genealogy  of  the  fons  of  2e- 
rubbabel  is  carried  down  for  fo  many  ge- 
nerations,  as  muft  neceíTarily  bring  it  tó 
the  time  of  Alexander ;  and  confequently 
this  book  could  not  be  in  the  canon  in 
Ezra'sdays.  It  is  probablethe  tvvo  boóks 
of  Chronicles,  Ezra,  Nehemiah,  Efther, 
and  Malachi,  were  adopted  into  the  bible 
in  the  time  of  Simón  the  Juft,  the  laíl  of 
the  men  of  the  great  fynagogue. 

BIBLIOTHECA,  in  its  original  and  pro- 
per  fenfe,  denotes  a  library,  or  place  for 
depofiting  books, 

Bibliotheca,  in  matters  of  literature, 
denotes  a  treatife  giving  an  account  of 
all  the  writers  on  a  certain  fubjeét  3  thus, 
wehave  bibliothecas  of  theology,  law, 
philofophy,  &c. 

There  are  Jikewife  univerfal  bibliothecas, 
which  treat  indiíferently  of  all  kinds  of 
books;  alfo  fcleíl  bibliothecas,  which 
give  an  account  of  none  but  authors  of 
reputation. 

Many  of  the  bibliothecas  agree,  in  moft 
refpecls,  with  what  are  otlierwife  called 
memoirs  or  jjpurrials  of  literature,  except 
thatthefe  laít  are  confined  to  new  books ; 
but  there  are  other  bibliothecas,  that 
differ  in  nothing  from  catalogues  of  the 
writers  on  certain  fu'^je&s. 

B1BLISTS,  biblijl¿e,  fo  the  román  catho- 
Jics  cali  thole  chrillians,  that  make  fcrip- 
ture the  fole  rule  of  faith;  in  which  fenfe, 
all  proteftants  cither  are,  or  ought  to  be, 
biblifts.  5 

B1BRACH,  an  imperial  city  of  Swabia, 
in  Germzny,  about  twenty  miles  fouth- 
weít  oí  UJm  :  eaft  longitude  90  30',  and 
north  latitude  48o  12'. 

BlCEf  or  Bxsb,  arnong  paintcrs,  a  blue 


colour  prepared  from  the  lapia  ármenos* 
Bice  bears  the  beft  body  of  all  bright 
blues  ufed  in  common  work,  as  houfe- 
painting,  ©V.  but  it  is  the  paleft  in  co- 
lour. Itworks  indiíferently  well,  but  in- 
clines a  lít ele  to  fandy,  and  therefore  re- 
quires  good  grinding.  Next  to  ultrama- 
rine,  which  is  too  dear  to  be  ufed  in  com- 
mon work,  it  lies  beft  near  the  eye  of  all 
other  blues, 

BICEPS,  in  anatomy,  the  namc  of  feverai 
mufcles  j  as  the 

Bigeps  humeri,  or  cu  bit  i.  This  being 
a  mnfcle  of  the  arm,  has  two  heads ;  the 
firft  of  which  ariíés,  with  a  long,  round 
tendón,  from  the  upper  edge  of  the  ace- 
tabulum  fcapula?,  running  under  the  li- 
gament  of  the  articularon >  in  a  channel, 
on  the  head  of  the  íhoulder-bonej  where- 
in  it  is  inclofed  by  a  proper  ligameíit  5 
the  other  arifes  with  a  fomewhat  broad, 
flat,  and  Jong  tendón,  at  the  extremity 
of  the  proceflus  coracoides  fcapulas  5  in 
its  defeent,  it  ftri¿lly  adheres  to  the  cora- 
cobrachialis,  and  parting  from  it,  both 
thefe  heads  compofe  a  large  flefhy  belly, 
which  becoming  tendinous  near  the  cu- 
bit,  is  inferted  by  a  ftrong  round  tendón 
to  the  tubercle,  at  the  upper  head  of  the 
radius.  When  tbis  mufele  aels,  the  cu- 
bit  is  bended. 

Bíceps  tibiíe,  or  femoris,  a  mufele 
of  the  leg  with  two  heads  ;  the  fuperior 
arifing  with  a  round  tendón  from  the 
protuberance  of  the  ifchium  ;  and  the 
other,  being  the  worteft,  from  the  lower 
part  of  the  os  femoris  :  both  which  join 
together,  and  are  inferted  by  one  tendón 
into  the  fuperior  and  externa!  part  of  the 
peroné. 

Befides  the  ofüce  commonly  aííigned  to 
this  mufele,  in  bending  the  tibia,  toge- 
ther with  thefaitorius  and  membranoíus, 
it  is  likewiíé  employed  in  turning  the 
leg,  together  with  the  foot  and  toes,  otit- 
wards  when  wc  íit  with  the  knees  bend» 
ed. 

B1CHET,  a  quantity,  or  meafure  of  corn, 
which  differs  according  to  the  places 
where  it  is  ufed.  The  bichet  is  not  a 
wooden  meafure,  as  the  minot  at  París, 
or  the  burtiel  at  London,  but  is  com- 
pounded  of  feverai  certain  meafures.  It 
is  ufed  in  many  parts  of  France,  &c. 

Eíchet,  a  certain  quantity  ofland,  name- 
ly,  as  much  as  may  be  fown  by  a  bichet 
of  corn. 

BICLINIUM,  in  román  antiqtity,  a 
chamber  with  two  beds  in  it  5  or  when 
two  beds  onlywere  round  atable.  See  Bed. 

BJCCüRNIS, 


B  I  E 


[  302  1 


B  1  G 


BICORNIS,  in  anatomy,  a  ñame  for  the 
os  hyoides.    See  the  article  Hyoides. 

Bicornis  musculus,  a  narae  for  the  ex- 
tenfor  carpí  radialis. 

BIDDING  of  tbe  bans,  the  fame  with  what 
is  otherwife  called  aíking.  See  the  article 
Marriage. 

Bidding,  in  a  commercial  fenfe,  the  offer- 
ing  a  fum  of  money,  or  a  certain  price,  for 
any  ware  or  merchandize ;  and  when 
any  thing  is  fold  by  auclion,  a  perfon 
who  has  a  mind  to  have  ir,  muft  offer 
fomething  more  for  it  than  the  perfon 
who  bade  laft. 

BIDDER,  he  that  bids  money  for  any  mer- 
chandize that  is  felling  by  auftion  :  the 
beft,  or  laft  bidder,  is  he  who  oíFers  moít 
money  for  it.  See  the  anieles  Sale,  and 
Sale  by  inch  of  ca?tdle, 

BIDENS,  in  botany,  a  gemís  of  the  jyn- 
genefia  polygamia-  aqualis  clafs  of  plants. 
The  compound  flower  is  uniform  and  tu- 
bulofe,  and  the  proper  one  infundibuli- 
form.  The  feed  ís  fmgle,  obtufe,  and 
crowned  with  two  or  more  erect  and  íharp 
awns.  See  píate  XXVIII.  fig.  j¡ 
This  plant  is  common  in  wet  places. 

BIDENTAL,  in  román  antiquity,  a  place 
blafted  with  lightening,  which  was  im- 
raediately  confecrated  by  an  harufpex, 
with  the  facrifice  of  a  bidens.  This  place 
was  afterwards  accounted  facred,  and  it 
was  unlawful  to  enter  it,  or  to  tread  upon 
it ;  for  which  reaíbn  it  was  commonly 
furrounded  with  a  ditch,  wall,  herfge, 
ropes,  &c.  See  the  next  article, 

BIDENTALES,  in  román  antiquity, 
priefts  inftituted  to  perform  certain  cere- 
monies  and  expiations  when  thunder  fell 
on  any  place.  Their  principal  office  was 
the  facrificíng  a  ílieep  of  two  years  oíd, 
wliich  in  latín  is  called  bidens  5  from 
whence  the  place  ftruck  with  thunder  got 
the  ñame  of  bidental. 
The  bidentales  conftituted  a  college,  or 
decury. 

BIDON,  a  liquid  meafure,  containing 
about  five  pints  of  París,  that  is,  about 
five  quarts  englifh  wine- meafure.  It  is 
feldom  ufed  but  amojig  íhips  crews. 

BIEL,  a  town  of  the  cantón  of  Bern,  in 
Switzerland,  íltuated  at  the  north  end  of 
a  lake  to  which  it  gives  ñame,  about  fif- 
t«n  miles  north- weft  of  the  city  of  Bern: 
eaft  long.  70,  and  north  lat.  47o  15'. 

BIELSKI,  a  townof  Polachia,  in  Poland, 
about  fixty-two  miles  fouth  of  Grodno  : 
caftlong.  14o,  and  north  lat,  53o. 

Biülski,  or  Bihela,  is  alfo  a  town  of 


Smoleníko,  in  Ruflia;  eaft  W  .j 
and  north  lat.  $6°  40'.  6*  3í> 

BIER,  a  wooden  machine  for  carryin?  *• 
bodies  of  the  dead  to  be  burried  V  \ 
article  Burial. 
BIGA,  in  antiquity,  a  chariot  drawnb 
two  horfesa-breaíl.  Chariot  races  A 


two  horfes,  were  introduced 


-  mto  tl< 

olympic  gamesm  the  93d  olympiad •  L 
the  invention  was  much  more  antieni  •! 
we  find  that  the  héroes  in  the  V 
from  chariots  of  that  kind. 
BIGAMY,  the  poíTeífion  of  twowirejji 
the  fame  time.  This  is  the  interpreta^ 
of  the  word,  in  a  law  pafled  in  1  Jac,  j 
which  maíces  bigamy  felony.  AmoV 
theKomans,  perfonsconvi&ed  of  bigam/ 
were  branded  with  a  note  of  infamv* 
and  in  France,  they  were  anticntly  puniih! 
ed  with  death. 

Bigamy,  in  the  canon  law,  is  whtn  j 
perfon  either  marries  two  women  fucaf. 
fively,  or  only  marries  one  woman  «fc 
had  been  married  before.  Both  which 
cafes  are  accounted  impediments  \ok\ 
clerk,  or  to  hord  a  biíhopric.  Jt  ¡5  alfo 
bigamy  when  a  perfon  marries  a  womsj 
who  had  been  debauched  before )  of 
when  he  hath  known  his  ownwife,  \ 
ílic  has  been  debauched  by  another. 
The  romanifts  make  a  kind  of  bigj 
by  interpretation  5  as  when  a  perlón  ií 
holy  orders,  or  that  has  made  profeffiw 
of  forne  monaftic  order,  manir 
the  bifliop  can  difpenfe  with  on  fomeocca. 
fions. 

Spiritual  bigamy  is  when  a  perfon  l 
two  incompatible  benefices,  a$  two  bi- 
íhoprics,  two  vicarages,  &c. 

BIGGLESWADE,  a  market-town  in 
Bedfordíhire,  íltuated  on  the  river  Ivel, 
about  eight  miles  fouth  -eaft  of  Bédfordj 
weft  longitude  20',  north  lat.  52o  5'. 

BIGNESS,  or  Magnitude.  See  the ar' 
ticle  Magnitude. 

BIGNONIA,  the  trumpet-flower, ta 
botany,  a  gemís  of  the  didjíiamia-ar^' 
fpermia  clafs.  The  flower  is  monodia- 
lous,  with  a  mouth  campanulated,  m 
divided  into  five  fegments :  the  fruit  is  a 
pod  with  two  cells  and  two  valves,  con- 
taining feveral  imbricated,  compreíTe^ 
and  winged  feeds.  There  are  no  medi- 
cinal virtues  aferibed  to  this  plant,  See 
píate  XXVIII.  fig.  z. 

BIGOT,  a  perfon  fooliíhly  obftinate  and 
perverfely  wedded  to  any  opinión,  but 
particularly  an  opinión  of  a  religiousna* 
ture. 


B  I  L 

WLANCIIS  deferendis,  in  law,  a 
xvritdírcacd  to  a  corporation  for  carry- 
¡ne  weights  to  a  haven,  there  to  weigh 
wool  that  perfons  were  formerly  Jicenfed 
to  tranfport. 

BILANDER,  a  fmall  flat-bottomed  veílel, 
with  only  one  large  maft  and  fail,  and 
itsdeck  raifed  half  a  foot  above  the.  plat- 
boanl.   See  the  article  Ship. 

BILARY  pore,  porus  bilarius*  See  the 
article  Porus.  ^ 

BILATERAL,  in  a  general  fenfe,  denotes 
fomeihjng  with  two  íides.  Henee, 
Bilateral  cognation  is  kiníhip  both  by 
the  father  and  mother  fide. 

BILBOA,  the  capital  of  the  province  of 
Bifcay,  in  Spain,  fituated  near  the  mouth 
oftheriverlbaicabal,  which,  falling  into 
the  fea  a  little  below  it,  forms  a  good 
harbour:  weít  longitude  30,  and  north 
lalitude  43o  30'. 

BILBOWS,  a  puniíhrnent  at  fea,  anfwer- 
ingto  the  ftocks  at  land.  The  ofFender 
ís  laid  in  irons,  or  ftocks,  which  are 
more  or  lefs  ponderous,  according  to  the 
quality  of  the  offence  of  which  he  is 
guilty. 

BlLDESTON,  a  market  town  of  Suffolk, 
about  ten  miles  íbuth-eaft  of  Bury :  eaíí 
longitude  40',  and  north  lat.  5Z9  ao', 

BÍLDGE  of  a  fliip,  the  bottom  of  her  floor, 
or  the  bread th  of  the  place  the  íhip  refts 
on  when  flie  is  aground.  Therefore, 
bild ge- water  is  that  which  lies  on  her 
floor,  and  cannot  go  to  the  well  of  the 
pump:  and  bildge-pumps,  or  burr- 
puraps,  are  thofe  that  carry  ofF  the  bildge- 
water.  They  likewife  fay  the  fliip  is 
bildged,  when  íhe  has  fome  of  her  timber 
ítruck  oíF on  a  roqk  or  anchor,  and  fprings 
a  leak. 

BILE,  a  yellow,  bitter  juice,  feparated 
from  the  blood  in  the  liver,  collecled  in 
the  porus  hilarius  and  gall  bladder,  and 
face  difeharged  by  the  common  du& 
into  the  duodenum. 

The  bile  is  properly  pf  two  kinds,  and  is 
diftinguiíhed  under  thtm  by  the  ñames  of 
cyftic  and  hepatic.  The  'hepatic  bile  is 
thin,  almoft  inlipid,  andfcarce  coloured  5 
the  cyftic  bile  is  thicker,  more  coloured, 
and  very  bitter, 

This  laft,  moft  properly  called  bile,  as  the 
jirft  is  denominated  gall,  is  feparated 
immediately  from  the  glands  of  the  liver 
inte  the  porus  hilarius.  Its  nature  is 
fuch  as  to  refift  acifir,  and  being  mixed 
with  other  fíuids,  to  give  them  the  like 
froperty  ¿  and  by  a  chemical  analyfis,  is 


[  303  3  Bit, 

obferved  to  afford  fome  fulphur,  or  oí!, 
fome  volatile  falt,  and  a  good  deal  of  fix- 
ed  falt ;  in  which  particular  it  differs  from 
all  other  animal  liquors,  and  a  modérate 
quantity  of  a  caput  mortuum  or  carth  s 
the  bafis  is  phlegm. 

As  to  the  manner  in  which  the  bile  is 
fecreted  in  the  liver,  there  are  various 
opinions.  Some  maintain,  that  the  pore* 
of  the  fecretory  glands  of  the  liver,  have 
a  certain  configuration  and  magnitude, 
to  which  the  particles  of  the  bile  float- 
ing  in  the  blood,  being  juft  anfwerable 
both  in  bulk  and  figure,  are  admitted 
in,  and  all  the  reft  excluded.^  Others 
have  recourfe  to  a  ferment  which  they 
fuppofe  to  refide  in  the  liver,  by  means 
of  which,  the  particles  of  the  blood,  in 
their  paíTage  through  the  fecretory  ducls, 
aíTume  the  forra  of  ,bile.  Others  main- 
tain, that  the  fluids  contained  in  the 
blood  of  the  vena  porta,  apply  índifFer- 
ently  to  the  apertures  of  the  fecretory 
tubes,  contiguous  to  the  extremities  of 
the  vena  porta,  and  to  the  extreme 
branches  of  the  vena  cava;  that  the 
pores  of  the  cava  being  too  little,  and 
thofe  of  the  porta  large  enough  to  admít 
certain  particles,  thefe  being  feparated 
from  the  fociety  of  the  eíTential  part  of 
the  blood,  and  expofed  to  the  aclion  of 
the  bilary  veílels,  conftitute  a  new  hu- 
mour  diftincl  from  the  blood,  called  bile. 
Dr.  Keil  accounts  for  the  fecretion  of 
the  bile,  from  the  ftrong  attraélion  be- 
tween  the  particles  of  which  it  is  com- 
pofed.  But  all  this  is  very  fyftematical. 
As  to  the  quantity  of  the  bile  fecreted  in 
the  liver,  we  are  ignorant,  as  Dr.  Haller 
obferves,  of  the  velocity  with  which  the 
blood  of  the  mefentery  circulates;  we 
are  ignorant  of  the  caufes  which  may  ei- 
ther  accelerate  or  retard  its  velocity  5  we 
have  not  the  diameters  of  the  vefleís  pre- 
cifely  afcertained,  ñor  indeed  do  they  re- 
main  invariably  the  fame  and  confe- 
quently  were  we  to  pretend  to  flx  the 
quantity  of  bile  fecreted  in  the  liver  in  any 
given  time,  we  íhóuld  certainly  be  very 
erroneous  in  our  calculations. 
The  ufe  of  the  bile  is  to  attenuate  the 
chyle,  to  mix  the  oleagenous  partsof  the 
blood  with  the  aqueous,  to  ftimulate  the 
inteftines,  and  in  part  to  change  the  acid 
of  the  chyle.  All  thefe  efFe67s  the  cyftic 
bile  produces  in  a  greater,  and  the  hepatic 
in  a  lefs  degree. 

The  bile  is  a  juíce  of  great  importance 
with  regard  to  the  good  or  ill  habit  of  the 

animal. 


B  I  L  [  304  ] 

animal.  We  ha  ve  already  feen  how  it 
operates  upon  the  chyle,  the  blood,  jSfr. 
%ó  Which  we  may  add,  that  it  likewife 
aíMs  in  digeftion,  by  promoting  putre- 
facción. A  redundance  of  bile  occafions 
many  and  terrible  difeafes,  which,  ac- 
cording  to  to  the  feat  of  the  humors,  thcir 
acrimony,  or  vent  given  thenr,  will  ap- 
pear  in  the  íhape  of  a  rcmitting  or  ínter- 
mitting  fever,  a  cholera,  or  dyfentery. 
Too  great  an  evacuation  of  the  bile,  ei- 
ther  upwards  or  downwards,  robs  the 
chylefaclion  of  its  main  inftrument. 
Jíence  ít  prevenís  digeftion,  fecretion, 
excretíon  of  the  feces,  and  produces  an 
acid  temperature,  coldneís,  weaknefs, 
palenefs  and  fwoonings.  And  if  the  bile 
be  prevented  in  its  dilcharge  ínto  the  in- 
teftines,  it  produces  a  jaundice. 
Of  atra  bilis,  or  black  bile,  Boerhaave 
diftinguifhes  three  forts.  ift.  The  mild- 
cír,  arifing  from  the  matter  of  the  blood 
put  into  too  great  a  motion,  which  henee 
takes  the  ñame  of  aduft  :  the  id  is  ah 
aggravation  of  the  firft,  arifing  from  the 
fame  caufes,  only  heightened  :  and  the 
3¿  is  a  corrupt  parched  bile,  which  is  the 
worft  of  all.  See  the  article  Bílious. 

BILÉDÜLGERID,  one  of  the  divifions  of 
Africa,  having  Barbary  on  the  north, 
and  Zaara,  or  the  deiarr,  on  the  fouth. 

BILEVELT,  a  town  of  Weftphalia,  in 
Germany,  about  feven  miles  íbuth-eaft 
of  Raveníburg  :  eaft  longitude  £°  15% 
north  latitude  52?. 
It  is  fubjecl:  to  the  king  of  Pruffia. 

BILINGUIS,  in  a  general  fenfe,  fignifíes 
one  that  fpeaks  two  languages  5  but  in 
kw,  is  ufedíor  a  jury  that  palles  in  any 
cafe  between  an  engliíhman  and  a  for- 
cigner,  whereof  part  ought  to  be  eng- 
lim,  and  part  ftrangers. 

BILIOUS,  in  general,  denotes  fomethlng 
belonging  to,  or  partaking  of,  the  nature 
©f  bile.  Henee, 

JBilious  fevers  are  thofe  occafioned  by 
the  over-copioufnefs,  or  bad  qualities  of 
the  bile.  See  the  article  Bile. 
Concerning  the  bilious  fever,  which  Dr.' 
Pringlefaysisepidemic  in  maríhy  coun- 
tries  and  camps,  he  obferves,  that  it  be- 
gins  with  chilnefs  and  laflitude,  pains  íh 
the  head  and  bones,  and  a  diforder  at 
the  ftomach.  At  night  the  perlón  gets 
110  reft,  and  often  becomes  delirious  ; 
but,  génerally,  in  the  morning,  an  im- 
perfecl  fweat  brings  on  a  remiííion  of  all 
the  fymptoms.  In  the  evening,  the  pa- 
toxyfm  retuins,  but  wjthout  any  cold  fit, 


B  I  L 

and  ís  commonly  worfe  than  before,  On 
the  fecond  morning,  it  remits  as  beíore  • 
and  thefe  periods  go  on  daily,  till  fr  \¿ 
fenfibly  changes  either  into  a  continuedor 
an  intermitting, íhape. 
The  doclor  enumérales  other  fymptoms 
of  this  terrible  difeafe,  as  crudenefs  of 
the  uriñe,  bilious  ftools,  coílivenefs,  §V 
and  obferves,  that  its  cure,  before  it  be* 
comes  continaed,  is  to  be  attempted  by 
evacuations,  the  neutral  falts,  and  the 
bark.  Bleeding  he  judges  indifpenfible; 
which  íliould  be  repeated  once,  or  oftencf' 
according  to  the  urgeney  of  the  fymp! 
toms.  After  bleeding,  it  is  proper 
give  an  emetic  during  the  remifíion  of 


the  fever  j  but  if  the  itomach  be  inflam- 
ed,  vomits  are  dangeious,  and  there- 
fore  ought  never  to  be  given.  Ipeca, 
cuánha,  he  obferves,  is  the  fafeft  and 
eafieft,  but  antimonials  make  the  molí 
efficacious  vomits.  If  the  body  remains 
coftive,  it  is  proper  to  open  it  by  lenient 
phyfic.  He  likewife  recommends  falt  of 
wormwood,  Jemon-juice,  fpiritus  minde. 
reri,  and  the  bark  ;  which  laft  ought 
not  to  be  given  till  the  uriñe  breaks, 
and  the  intermiífions  take  place.  Bleed- 
ing and  purging  are  alio  neceíTary  be- 
fore  the  bark  is  given,  which  he  thinks 
anfwers  beft  in  fubftance,  adminiítred  in 
rheniíh  wine,  after  ftanding  a  night  in  in- 
fuíion. 

If  it  changes  into  a  continued  fever,  bleed- 
ing becomes  neceíTary  5  and  büfters  are 
not  onlyufeful,  but  the  very  beft  reme- 
dy:  to  thefe  may  be  joined  the  neutral 
falts,  and  diaphoretic  powders. 
The  doclor  farther  obferves,  that  tho'a 
fweat  be  the  proper  crifis,  it  ought  never 
to  be  promoted  by  theriaca,  or  the  like 
hot  medicines  ;  unlefs  the  pulfe  íliould 
fink,  and  the  petechiae,  or  other  bad  fymp- 
toms, appear  ;  in  which  cafe,  the  warrner 
alejy'ipharmics  are  highly  neceíTary,  as  the 
difeafe  has  then  changed  into  a  malignan! 
fever.  See  the  article  Malignant. 
Bilious  colic.  See  the  article  Colic, 
BILL,  an  inílrument  made  of  iron,  edged 
in  the  form  of  a  crefeent,  and  adapted  to 
a  handle.  It  is  ufed  by  plumbers,  to 
perform  feveral  parts  of  theirworkj  by 
baíket-makers,  to  cut  the  largeft  piecesof 
chefnut  trees  and  other  wood  ;  and  by 
gardeners,  to  prune  trees.  When  íhort, 
ít  is  called  a  hand-bill,  and  when  long,  a 
hedge-bill. 
Bill  fignifiesalfo  a  paper,  either written 
or  printed,  in  very  large  characlers, 


B  I  L  [305 

which  is  pofted  up  in  fome  open  and 
public  place,  to  give  notice  of  the  fale 
pf  any  merchandize-  or  íhip,  or  of  the 
(áiliñgof  any  vefíel  into  foreign  parts. 
The  great  conveniency  of  advertifing  in 
ihe  public  papers,  makes  bilis  of  this  na- 
ture  lefs  neceflary  ín  England  than  in 


B  I  1. 


other  countries.    ■  • 

Bill  in  tradey  both  wholefale  and  retail, 
asalibaniong  workmen,  fignifies  an  ac- 
count ofmerchandizes  Or  goods  deliver- 
ed  to  a  perlón,  or  of  work  done  for  one. 
In  thofe  bilis,  muft  be  fet  down  the  fums 
of  money  received  on  account,  which 
otighttobe  deducled  from  the  fum  total. 

&//>WBill,  a  bilí  at  the  bottom  of  which, 
they  to  whom  the  goods  are  delivered,  ac- 
knovvledge  that  they  have  received  them  ; 
that  they  are  fatisfied  with  the  pnce,  and 
promife  to  pay  it.  As  foon  as  a  bilí  is  fet- 
ilcd,  the  merchant  or  tradefman  is  fure 
Dgainft  all  exceptions  at  law,  and  may 
claim  hisdebt  even  during  thirty  years. 

BlLL  of  credit,  that  which  a  merchant  or 
banker  gives  to  a  perfon  whom  he  can 
trufo  impowering  him  to  receive  money 
frnm  his  correfpondents  in  foreign  coun- 
trics.  Though  bilis  of  credit  be  difieren  t 
írom  bilis  of  exchange,  yet  they  enjoy 
Ihefame  privilegesj  for  the  money  paid 
in  confequence  of  them,  is  recoverable  by 
law»  |  ..... 

Bill  of  entry,  an  account  of  the  goods  en- 
tered  at  the  cultom-houfe,  both  ¡nwards 
anJ  outwards.  In  this  bilí  muit  l)e  ex- 
prcííeil,  the  merchant  exporting  or  im- 
ppríing  j  the  quantity  of  merchandize, 
and  the  divers  i'pecies  thereof  5  and  whi- 
ther  tranfported,  or  from  whence. 

Bill  of  exchange,  a  piece  of'.paper  on 
which, is  written  a  íliort  order,  .given  by 
a  míTchant,  csV.  for  paying  to  ílich  a 
perfon,  or  his  order,  and  in  lome  coun- 
tries  to  the  bearer  in  ,  a  ^iftatit  place,  a 
lum  of  money  equivalent  to  that  which 
fucha  merchant,  tefe,  has  received  in  his 
(kvelling-houíe. 

There  are  three  things  neceíTary  to  con- 
Ihtute  a  bilí  of  exchange.  1.  That  it 
hedrawn  in  one  city  upon  another.  2. 
That  there  be  three  perfons  concerned, 
the  drawer,  the  prefenter,  or  perfon  for 
v  hcm  it  is  drawn,  and  the  acceptor,  or 
he  on  whom  it  is  drawn.  And,  3.  That 
itmake  mention,  that  the  valué  which 
the  drawer  has  received,  is  eithcr  in 
bilis  of  exchange,  in  money,  merchan- 
dize, or  other  effe&s,  which  are  to  be 
expreíTed. 
Vol.  % 


Thefe  bilis  are  made  payáble  éíthér  á  *■ 
fight,  oríbmany  days,  weeks,  or  months 
after  date  }  the  fpace  of  a  month  being 
called  ufanee,  and  two  or  three  months 
after  dale,    double  or  treble  ufance¿. 
There  is  a  difference  between  an  inland 
bilí  and  foreign  bilí  ;  for  an  inl  md  bilí 
of  exchange,  is  faid  to  be  only  in  the 
nature  of  a  letler  5  but  a  foreign  or  out- 
land   bilí  is  more  regarded    in   law  * 
becaufe  it  is  for  the  advantage  of  com- 
merce  with  other  countries,  which  makes 
it  of  a  public  concern. 
Not  only  the  drawer,  but  every  indorfer 
of  a  bilí  is  Hable  for  the  payment  there- 
of; for  an  indorfer  charges  himfelf  in 
•  the  lame  manner,  as  if  he  had  originally 
drawn  the  bilí  :  and  a  plaintiff,  ;in  an 
aclion  in  fuch  cafe,  is  not  obliged  to 
-  prove  the  drawer-s  hand,  becaufe  the  in- 
dorfer is  as  a  new  drawer ;  but  he  muft 
make  proof  that  he  demanded  the  money 
of  the  drawer,  or  drawers,  or  that.  he 
fought  after,  and  could  not  flnd  them 
,  in  convenient  time  :  for,  by  the  cuftom 
among  merchants,  the  indorfee  is  to  re- 
ceive the  money  of  the  ñi  i\  drawer,  if  he 
can,  and  if  hecannot,  then,  and  not be- 
.  íore  the  indorfer  mult  anfwer  it» 
The  forging  bilis  of  .exchange,  or  any 
acceptance,  and  flealing  fuch  bilis  foií 
money  is  felony» 
Bill  oflading,  an  arknowledgment  ílgned 
by  the  malter  of  a  íhip,  and  given  to  a 
merchant,  &ct  containmg  an  account  of 
the  goods  which  the  maíter  has  received 
on  board  from  that  merchant,  &e.  with 
a  promife  to  deli ver  them  at  an  intended 
place  for  a  certain  fajáry.    Each  bilí  oí 
lading  muft  be  treble,  one  for  the  mer- 
chant who  loads  the  goods,  another  to 
be  ient  to  the  perfon  to  whom  they  are 
configned,  and  rhe.third  to  remain  in  the 
hands  of  the  mafter  of  the  íhip.    It  muft 
be  obferved,  howevr r,  that  a  bilí  of  lad- 
ing is  ufed  only  when  the  goods  fent  on 
board  a  íhip  are  but  part  of  the  caigo  : 
for  when  a  merchant  loads  a  whole  vefTeí 
for  his  own  perfonal  account,  the  decd 
pafled  between  him  and  the  mafter  t  f  the 
íhip  is  called  charter- party.    See  the  ar- 
ticle  Charter-partV. 
Bill  of  paresis,  an  account  given  by  the 
féller  to  the  buyer,  containing  the  par- 
ticulars  of  all  the  foits  and  pnces  of  the 
goods  hought. 
Bill  offdle,  is  when  a  perfon  wanting  a 
fum  or  monev,  delivers  goods  as  a  fecu^ 
rity  to  the  lender,   tü  whom  he  gives 


this 


B  I  L 


[  306  ] 


B  I  M 


thís  bilí,  impowering  bím  to  fell  the 
goods,  in  cafe   the  fum  borrowed  is 
not  repaid,  with  intereft,  at  the  appoint- 
>  ed  time. 

Bill  of  .flore,  a  licence  granted  at  the  cuf- 
tom-houfe  to  merchants,  by  whicb  they 
bave  liberty  to  carrv,  cuftom-free,  all 
luch  ftores  and  proviíions  as  they  may 
bave  occafion  for  during  their  voyage. 

Bill  of  fu jf erauce,  a  licence  granted  to  a 
merchant  at  the  cuftom-houfe,  fuffering 
bim  to  trade  from  one  engliíb  port  to  an- 
other,  without  paying  cuftom. 

£¿z//¿-Bill,  a  prívate  iníhument  wbereby 
prívate  perfons  become  intitled  to  a  part 
in  the  bank  ftock.   See  the  artlcle  Bank. 

Bill,  in  law,  a  fecurity  for  money  under 
the  hand,  and  fometimes  the  feal,  of  the 
debtor.  It  is  of  two  forts,  a  tingle  bilí 
without  a  penalty,  ora  bíll  with  a  penal- 
ty, called  a  penal  bilí ;  which  laft  is  all 
one  with  what  we  cali  a  bond  or  obliga- 
tion,  only  it  has  nota  condition,  See  the 
articleBoND.. 

Bill  denotes  alfo  a  declaration,  in  wnting, 
exprefling  either  fome  wrong  the  com- 
plainant  has  fuffered  by  the  defendant,  or 
-  elfe  a  fault  that  the  party  complained  of 
bas  committed  againft  fome  law  or  fta- 
tute  of  the  realm. 

This  bilí  is  fometimes  exhibited  to  juf- 
tices  at  the  general  aífifes,  by  way  oí  in- 

s  diótment,  or  referred  to  others  having 
¡urifdiñton  ;  but  more  efpecially  is  ad- 
dreffed  to  the  lord-chancellor,  for  incon- 
fcionable  wrongs  done.  It  contains  the 
thing  orfacl  complained  of,  the  damage 
fuftained,  and  a  petition  or  proceís  againft 
the  defendant  for  redreis  ;  and  is  ufed 
beth  in  criminal  and  civil  cafes.  In  a 
criminal  cafe,  the  words 

Billa  vera  are  indorfed  by  the  granel 
jury  upon  a  prefentment,  thereby  figni- 
Syíhgi  that  they  find  the  fame  made  with 
probable  evidence,  and  on  that  account 
worthy  of  farther  ccnfideration. 

Bill  in  parliamenl,  a  paper  containing 
propofitions  offered  to  the  houlés  to  be 
pafled  by  them,  and  then  prefented  to  the 
king  to  país  into  a  law. 

Bill  ofattainder,  1       C  Attainder. 

Bill  ofappcal,      >See  <  Appeal. 

Bill  ofmorlaüiy,  3      t  Mortality. 

BILLERICAY,  a  market-town  of  EíTex, 
about  twenty  miles  eaft  of  London  :  ealt 
longitude  20',  north  latitude  51o  35'. 

BILLET,  in  heraldry,  a  bearing  in  form 
of  a  long  fquare.  They  are  luppofed  to 
reprefent  pieces  of  cloth  of  gold  or  filver, 
but  Guilim  thinks  they  reprefent  a  letter 


fealed  np  5  and  other  authors  take  them 
forbricks. 

Billete  fignifies  that  the  efeuteheon  ¡s al] 
over  ftrewed  with  billets,  the  number  not 
afcertained.    See  píate  XXVIII.  figtJ 

Billet-WOOD,  fmall  woed  for  fuel,  mj 
three  feet  and  four  inches  long,  and  fe^ 
inches  and  a  half  in  compafs ;  the  $g 
of  which  is  to  be  inquired  of  by  juííices, 

BILLETTING,  in  military  afíairs, 
quartering  of  foldiers  in  the  houfes  of  1 
town  or  village.  And  among  fox-hunt- 
ers,  ít  fignifies  the  ordure  and  dungof 
a  fox. 

BILLIARDS,  an  ingenious  kind  ofganu 
played  on  an  oblong  table,  covered  with  j 
green  cloth,  and  placed  exaclly  lew!, 
with  little  ivory  balls,  which  are  driven 
by  crooked  fticks,  made  on  purpofe,  ¡r:o 
hazards  or  holes  on  the  edge  and  córner» 
of  the  table,  according  to  certain  rules  oí 
the  game. 

BILLINGHAM,  a  market-town  of  Ncr- 
thumberland,    about  twenty- five  mil» 
north- weft  of  Newcaftle  :  weft  longitud 
i°  40',  and  north  latitude  55o  20'. 
BILLON,  in  the  hiftory  of  coins,  a  cora, 
poíition  of  precious  and  bafe  metal», 
where  the  latter  predominant.  Whert- 
fore  gold  under  twelve  carats  fine,  i 
called  billón  of  gold  ;  and  filver  under 
fix  penny-weight,  billón  of  filver.  So 
little  attention  was  paid  formerly  to  ib» 
purity  of  gold  and  filver,  that  the  térra 
billón  of  gold,  was  applied  only  to  thil 
which  was  under1  twenty-one  carats ;  ai \l 
billón  of  filver  to  that  which  was  lower 
than  ten  penny-weight. 
Billón,  in  geography,  a  town  of  k 
lower  Auvergne,  in  the  Lyonoi?,  ¡n 
F ranee,  about  ten  miles  fouth-eaft  of 
Clermont:  eaft  longitude  30  25',  and 
north  latitude  45o  40'. 
BILSDON,  a  market-town  of  Leicelto- 
íhire,  •  about  feven  miles  fouth-eaft  oí  I 
Leicefter  ;  weft  longitude  50',  and  noith 
latitude  5a0  40'. 
BILSEN,  a  town  of  Germany,  about  fix 
miles  weft  of  Maelhicht :  eaít  longitude 
50  30',  and  north  latitude  51a. 
BIMEDIAL,  in  mathematic*.  If  (vrome- 
dial  lines,  as  AB  and  B  C,  comineólo- 
rabie  only  in  power,  containing  a  rano- 
nal  reclangle,  are  compon nded,  thewhole 
lineAC  will  be  irrational,  and  is  called  a 
firft  bimedial  line. 

A  í  - 

See  Euclid.  lib.  X.  prop.  3*' 
BIMLIPATAN,  a  port-town  of  Golcon- 


B  I  N  [3 

da  in  India,  where  the  Dutch  bave  a  fac- 
tor*. is  íituateci  on  the  weft  fide.of  the 
jjay'of  Bengal,  in  83o  eaft  longitude, 
and  iS°  north  latitude. 
BINARY  arithmetic,  that  wherein 
unity,  or  1  and  o,  are  only  ufed. 
Tbis  was  the  invention  of  Mr.  Leibnitz, 
who  fhews  it  to  be  very  expeditious  in 
difcovering  the  propertiesof  numbers,  and 
in  conftrucling  tables;  and  Mr.  Dange- 
court,  in  the  hiílory  of  the  royal  academy 
of  fciences,  gives  a  fpecimen  of  it  con- 
cerningarithmetical  progrefTionalsj  where 
he  íhews  that,  becaufe  in  binary  arithme  - 
tic,  only  two  characlers  are  ufed,  there- 
forethe  laws  of  progreflion  may  be  more 
cafily  difcovered  by  it  than  by  common 
arithmetic. 

All  the  characlers,  ufed  in  binary  arith- 
metic are  o  and  1,  and  the  cypher  mul- 
tiplies  every  thing  by  2,  as  in  the  com- 
mon arithmetic  by  10.  Thus,  iisonej 
10,  twoj  11,  three;  100,  four;  ioi, 
fivejno,  fix;  m,feven5  1000,  eight  5 
1001,  nine  j  1010,  ten  j  which  is  built 
onthe fame principies  with  common  arith- 
metic. 

Theauthor,  however,  does  not  recom- 
mend  this  mathod  for  common  ufe,  be- 
caufe-of  the  great  number  of  figures  re- 
quired to  exprefs  a  number  ;  and  aihls, 
that  if  the  common  progreílíon  were  from 
ií  to  ii,  or  from  16  to  16,  it  would  be 
ftill  more  expeditious. 
Bj.nary  measure,  in  mufic,  is  a  meafure 
which  is  beaten  equally,  or  where  the 
time  of  riíing  is  equal  to  that  of  falling. 
This  isufually  called  common  time,  be- 
fides  which  there  is  a  binary  triple.  See 
the  articles  Measure,  Time,  and 
Triple. 

Binary  number,  that  compofed  of  two 
units.   See  the  article  Number. 

BINBROKE,  a  market-town  of  Lincoln- 
íhire,  about  twenty-five  miles  north-eaft 
of  Lincoln  :  eaft  longitude  6',  and  north 
latitude  53o  32'. 

BINCH,  a  little  fortified  town  of  Hainaulí, 
ten  miles  eaít  of  Mons  :  eaft  longitude 
4°  20',  and  north  latitude  50o  30'. 

BINDING,  among  fencers,  denotes  the  fe- 
curing  the  adverlary's  fword,  which  is 
effecled  by  a  preíTure  and  fpring  from  the 
wrift. 

BiiípiNG,.  in  falconry,  a  term.  which  im- 
plies  tiring,  or  when  a  hawk  feizes. 

BIND-WEED,  cowohuliis,  in  botany. 
See  the  article  Convolvulus. 

BINGEN,  a  town  of  the  ele&orate  of 


7  ]  BIN 

Mentz,  about  fixteen  miles  weíl  of  that 
city :  eaft  longitude  70  20',  and  north 
latitude  50o, 

BINGLEY,  a  market-town,  in  the  weft- 
riding  of  Yorkíhire,,  about  thirty  miles 
weft  of  York :  weft  longitude  i°  40',  and 
north  latitude  53o  45'. 

BINOCULAR  telescope,  a  kind  of  di- 
optric  telefcope  fitted  with  two  tubes  join- 
ed  in  fuch  a  manner,  that  one  may  fee  a 
diftant  objecl  with  both  eyes,  at  the  fame 
time. 

BINOMIAL,  in  algebra,  a  root  coníifting 
of  two  members  connecled  by  the  fign  +• 
or  — .  Thus  a  -f-  b  and  8—3  are  bino- 
mials,  confiliing  of  the  fums  and  differ- 
enees  of  theíe  quantities. 
The  powers  of  any  binomial  are  found 
by  a"  continual  multiplication  of  it  by 
itíelf.  For  example,  the  cube  or  third 
power  of  a  +  b,  will  be  found  by  multi- 
plication to  be  # 3  +  3¿z a  ¿  -f-  3/2  ¿a  +  ¿3  5 
and  if  the  powers  of  a  —  b  are  required, 
they  will  be  found  the  fame  as  the  pre- 
ceding,  only  the  terms  in  which  the  ex- 
ponent  of  b  is  an  odd  number,  will  be 
found  negative,  Thus,  the  cube  of¿z — b 
will  be  found  to  be  a2 — %azb-\-^abz — b3, 
where  the  fecond  and  fourth  terms  are 
negative,  the  exponent  of  b  being  an  odd 
number  in  thefe  terms.  In  general,  the 
terms  of  any  power  of  a—b  are  pofifive 
and  negative  by  turns. 
It  is  to  be  obferved,  that  in  the  firft  term 
of  any  power  of  ¿?+b,  the  quantity  a  has 
the  exponent  of  the  power  required,  that 
in  the  following  terms,  the  exponents  of  a 
decreafe  gradually  by  the  fame  differences, 
<uii.  unir,  and  that  in  the  laft  terms  it 
is  never  found.  The  powers  of  b  are 
in  the  contrary  order  5  it  is  never  found 
in  the  firft  term,  but  its  exponent  in  the 
fecond  term  is  unit  j  in  the  third  term,  its 
exponent  is  2,  and  thus  its  exponent  in- 
creafes  till  in  the  laft  term  it  becomes 
equal  to  the  exponent  of  the  power  re- 
quired. 

As  the  exponents  of  a  thus  decreafe,  and 
and  at  the  fame  time  thoie  of  b  increafe  ; 
the  fum  of  their  exponents  is  always  the 
fame,  and  is  equal  to  the  exponent  of 
the  power  required.  Thus,  in  the  fixth 
power  of  a  +  b}  fjiz,  a6+  6¿is  b  -\-  15 
a*bx  -f-  zoa  3  ¿  3  -f-  15  a  "  b*  -\-6ab  s 
-f-¿6,  the  exponents  of  a  decreafe  in  this 
order  6,  5,  4,  3,  2,  1,05  and  thofeof 
b  increafe  in  the  contrary  order  o,  1,  2, 
3>  4>  Si  6.  And  the  fum  of  their  expo- 
nents in  any  term  is  always  6, 
R  r  *  U 


B  I  O  [  308  ] 

In  general,  therefcre,  if  a  -f  b  is  to  be 
ratf-d  to  any  power      the  terms  without 

an~~5bs,  &c¿  continued  till  the  expo- 
nent of  b  btcome  equal  to  ?//. 
The  coefHcients  of  the  reípecYive  terms 


B  IR 


their  coeñicients  will  be  a'1,  d11 


will  be  r,  m>  m  X 


m  X 


3 

m  - 


m  X 


m  x . 

*  3  4  $ 

continued  imtil  yon  have  one  co- 
efFicient  inore  than  théré  are  units  in  ?n. 
See  the  article  Coefficient. 
It  follows  therefore  by  thefe  rules-,  that 
m  —  1 


¿1+  b 
m—  r 

2 

pi—z 


.X  a 


a 
m  — p 


+ a 
*  b*  +  ?nx 


b  +  tnx 
m  —  1  w 


Xrt 


w-3 


-1  Jfn—t 
—  X  X 


¿>  3  +  WX 

3  2        3  . 

fc3  x  am  1 4¿-4  4-,  ©¿  which  is  the 
4 

binomial  or  general  theorem,  for  raifing 
a  quantity  confifting  of  two  terms  to  any 
power 

The  fame  general  theorem  will  alfo  fcrve 
for  the  evolution  of  binpmials,  becaufe 
to  extrae!  any  root  of  a  given  quantity, 
is  the  lame  thing  as  to  rajíe  that  quantity 
tQ  a  power  whoíe  exponent  is  a  fraclion 
ihat  has  \\%  dinominator  equal  to  the 
number  that  exprefles  what  kind  of  root 
is  10  be  extracled.  Thus,  to  extrae!  the 
fquare  root  oía  -f-  b}  is  to  ruife  a  -f  b  to  a 
power  whofe  exponent  is  \,  Now^-f  b!,: 
being  found  as  above  ;  fuppoling  m  'zz  \y 
you  will  find  a-\-b^ 


1   X 


:  &P +  2  x  a 


+  i  X  —  \xa 


-  :!r  ^{x—\x-la 


b 
—  5 


+ 


¿3 


tal    '  i  Gal 
— ,  &c.  '  ~ 

JJIOGRAPHER,  one  who  writes  the  lives 
of  particular  perfons,  as  Plutarch,  Sue- 
tonius,         See  the  next  article. 

JSIOGRAPHY,  a  very  entertaining  and 
in(tru£hve  ípecies  of  hiltory,  containing 
the  life  of  fome  remarkable  peiion,  or 
perfons. 

Lord  Bacon  regrets,  that  the  lives  of 
eminent  men  are  not  more  frequenlly 
wnjten.;  for,  adds  he,  though  kings. 


princes,  and  great  perfonages  be  few} 
yet  there  are  'many  other  excellent  lijen 
who  deferve  better  than  vague  repon!' 
and  barren  elogies. 
BIORNBURG,  a  town  of  Flnland,  d\m. 
ed  on  the  ealrern  íhore  of  the  Bothnic 
gulph  :  eaíl  long.  2lg,  and  north  Iat,¿, 
BIOTA,  in  zoology,  a  genus  of  fea-id 
fecls,  of  a  cylindríc,  but  variable  figure 
with  the  tentacula  arranged  in  a  tingle 
feries  round  the  aperture  of  the  mocih 
at  the  extremity  of  thebody. 
Among  the  feveral  other  Ipecies  of  tfi¡j 
genus  is  the  polype.  See  Polype, 
BIOUAC,  in  military  affairs,  a  t]§&. 
guard,  performed  by  the  whole  army, 
when  there  is  any  apprehtnfion  oí dangtr 
from  the  enemy. 
BIPENNIS,  in  román  antiquity,  an  ax 
wiih  a  double  edge,  one  of  which  wij 
ufed  in  ítabbing,  and  the  other  in  cutthi 
BIQUADRATIC  power,  in  algetaj 
the  faurth  power  or  fquared  fquare  oía 
number,  as  16  is  the  biquadratic  powt 
of  2  ;  for  2  x  2  is  4,  and  4x4 istqrnl 
to  16. 

Bkvuadratic  root  of  a  number,  íj 
the  fquare  root  of  ¡ts  fquareroot:  lht« 
the  biquadratic  root  of  81  is  3 ;  for  :hc 
fquare  root  of  81  ís  9,  and  the  fquareroot 
of  9  is  3. 

BrojJADRATic  equation,  an  equation 
where  the  unknovm  quantity  of  one  cf 
the  terms  has  four  dimenfions, 
Any  biquadratic  equation  may  be  con« 
ceived  as  generated  by  the  multiplica- 
tion  of  four  limpie  equations.  Thus  ¡f 
xzza,  x—b,  ,x—Cy  x—d,  or  x—az 
o,  x—b— o,  x—c—Qy  .Y—rizo; 
then  will  x—a  x  x—b  x  x—cxx-i 
rzo,  beget  a  biquadratic  equation,  Or 

^   it  may  be  formed  of  two  quadraticequa- 

tions,  as  xz+  bx+ cXxz-\-  t1x  +  e~o\ 
or,  laftly,  it  may  be  produced  from k 
multiplicaron  of  one  cubic  and  one  fimple 
equation,  as  x—ax  x3+  exz+<t*Jri 
=0.  For  the  conliruclion  and  refoln- 
tion  of  biquadratic  equations.  See  thear- 
ticles  Eqií  ation,  and  Constructio:; 
of  equations* 
BIQUINTILE,  an  afpeft  of  the  planeé, 
when  they  are  144  degrees  íroin  each 
other. 

BIR,  a  cíty  of  Diarbeck,  or  Mefopotanm, 
fituated  on  the  river  Euphrates,  abou( 
feventy  miles  fouth-eail  of  Aleppo,  m 
40'  eaft  long.  and  35o  2o1  north  latitude, 

BIRCH-tree,  in  bot?any,  betala, 
the  article  Betala, 


B  I  R 


[  309  ] 


B  I  R 


WRD,  Wis,  in  zoology,  one  of  the  fix 
genei-al  dalles  of  animáis,  the  chárafters 
of  which  are,  that  their  body  is  cóvered 
with  feathers,  and  that  they  have  two 
wingSj  two  legs,  and  a  bilí  of  a  firm 
bonyorrather  horny  fubftance :  add  to 
this,  that  the  females  are  all  oviparous. 
The  knowledge  of  birds,  of  the  orders 
and  genera  into  which  they  are  fubdiyid- 
ed,  and  of  their  natures,  ufes,  figures, 
&c,  conítittites  a  particular  fcience,  un- 
der  the  ñame  of  ornithologjr. 
Birds  have  been  ufually  divided  into  ter- 
rellríal  and  aquatic,  or  land  and  water 
birds;  but  this  divifion  is  too  gene- 
ral, as  well  as  indeterminate  :  a  much 
more  cet  tain  diítinélion  of  birds  is  found- 
edon  the  diífei  ent  fhapes  and  ítruclure  of 
their  beaks,  from  which  alone  they  are 
naturally  arranged  under  the  fix  follow- 
jngorders.  1.  The  accipitres,  or  thofe 
which  have  the  beak  uncinated,  or  hook- 
cd.  ^*  T\\z  pica,  or  thofe  with  convex 
and  compreíTed  beaks.  3.  The  anfer es, 
or  thofe  with  dentated  or  ferrated  beaks. 
4.  The  fcohpaces,  or  thofe  furnifhed  with 
fubcylindric  and  obtufe  beaks.  5.  The 
^fl//wíf,comprehending  fuch  birds  as  have 
the  beak  of  a  conic  form,  but  crooked, 
and  the  upper  chap  imbricated.  6.  The 
paffsres,  or  thofe  with  conic  and  attenti- 
ated  beaks.  See  the  anieles  Accipiter, 

We  meet  with  feveral  other  diíHn&ions 
of  birds,  taken  from  their  manner  of 
íeeding  j  ascarnivorous  ones,  or  birds  of 
prey;  frugivorous  and  granivorous  birds, 
or  fuch  as  feed  on  fruits  and  the  leeds  of 
various  plants ;  infecí  i  vorous  birds,  or 
thofe  which  feed  principally  on  infecís: 
and  fo  in  other  cafes. 

As  to  the  conílituent  parts  of  birds,  it  is 
remarkable  that  the  head  is  generally 
fmall  in  proportion  to  the  reft  of  the  bo- 
dyj  that  the  eyes  are  more  plain  and  de- 
preíTed  than  in  quadrupeds  ;  and  that 
they  have  no  extemal  aúnele,  or  ear.  See 
the  anieles  Wing,  Bill,  Tatl,  &c% 
Singing  birds  are  valued,  in  thebook  of 
rates,  at  9  s.  the  dozen,  and  pay  duty 
28,  whereof  1  s.  n^j^d.  is 

drawn  back  on  exporting  them.  Alí 
other  birds  are  valued  at  12  s  the  dozen, 
and  pay  duty  t  s.  10  -£¿0  d.  whereof 
1S  7  rlcd*  is  drawn  back. 

Bird  of  paradifi.  See  Paradise. 

Black  Bird,  the  engliíli  ñame  of  the  ment- 
ía yulgarts  of  ornithologiíts.  See  the 
anide  Me  rula. 


Birds,  in  heraldry,  according  to  theír  fe- 
veral kinds,  repiefent  either  the  contein- 
plative  oraclive  life.  They  are  the  em- 
blems  of  liberty,  expedition,  readinefs, 
.  fwiftnefs,  and  feár.  They  are  more  ho- 
nourable  bearings  than  fííhes,  becaufe 
they  particípate  more  of  air  and  fire,  the 
two  nobleít  and  higheft  elements,  than  of 
earth  and  water. 

Bii  ds  mtíft  he  borne  in  coat-armour,  as  is 
beft  fitting  the  propriety  of  their  natural 
aclions  of  going,  futing,  ftanding,  fly- 
ing,  &c. ' 

Birds  that  are  either  whole  footed,  or 
have  theír  feet  divided,  and  ,)ret  have  no 
talons,  are  faid  to  be  membered  ;  but 
the  cock,  and  all  birds  of  prey  with  íharp 
and  hooked  beaks  and  talons,  for  en- 
counter  or  defence,  are  termed  armed. 
In  the  blazoning  of  birds,  if  their  wings 
be  not  difplayed,  they  are  iaid  to  be  borne 
clofej  as¿  he  beareth  an  eagle,  &c.  clofe. 
Bird  lime,  a  vifeid  fu  hit  anee,  prepared 
after  different  ways.  The  moft  common 
bird  lime  among  us,  is  made  from  holly- 
bark,  boiled  ten  or  twelve  hours  j  when. 
the  green  coat  being  {eparated  from 
the  other,  it  is  covered  up  a  fbrtnight  in 
a  moiíl  place,  then  pounded  into  a  tough 
paíle,  ib  that  no  fibres  of  the  wood  are 
difcernible,  and  waíhed  in  a  running 
ftream  till  no  motes  appearj  put  up  to 
ferment  four  or  five  days,  íkimmed  as  of- 
ten  as  any  thing  arifes,  and  laid  up  for 
ufe.  To  ufe  it,  a  third  part  of  nut-oil, 
or  thin  greafe,  muíl  be  incorporated  with 
it  over  the  fire. 

The  Italians  make  bird  lime  of  the  ber- 
ries  of  the  miíleto  tree.  That  which 
comes  from  Damafcus  is  fuppofed  to  be 
made  of  febeftens:  and  it  is  faid  that  the 
bark  of  our  /aw/0;/^,or  way-faring  íhrubs, 
will  make  very  good  bird-lime. 

Bird's  nest,  in  botany,  thé  en^lifli  ñame 
of  the  neottia.  See  the  article  Neottía. 

Bird's  nests,  in  cookery,  the  neíts  of  a 
fmall  indian  fwallow,  very  delicately 
taíted,  and  frequently  mixed  among 
foups.  On  the  fea-coafts  of  China,  at 
certain  feafons  of  the  year,  there  are  feen 
vail  numbers  of  theíe  birds  j  they  leave 
the  ínland  country  at  tJieir  breeding-time, 
and  come  to  build  in  the  rocks,  and 
faíhion  their  nefts  out  of  a  fnumnus  mat- 
ter,  which  they  find  on  the  íliore  waíhed 
thither  by  the  waves.  They  are  of  a 
hemifpheric  figure,  and  of  the  fize  of  a 
goofe's  egg,  and,  in  fubítance,  much 
reíemble  the  ichlhyocolla  or  ifinglafs. 

The 


B  I  R 


C  3*o  ] 


B  I  S 


The  Chinefe  gather  thefe  neít?,  and  fell 
them  to  all  parts  of  the  world  ;  they  dif- 
folve  in  broths,  &c.  and  make  a  kind  of 
jelly  of  a  very  delicious  flavour. 
BIREMIS,  in  román  antiquity,  a  veífel 
with  two  rovvs  of  oars,  concerníng  the 
difpofition  of  which  authors  are  not 
agreed. 

BIRETUM,  or  Birretum,  a  fort  of 
black  bonnet,  or  covering  of  the  head, 
in  form  of  a  pyramid,  much  ufed  in  Ita- 

,  ly  and  France  about  five  or  fix  hundrcd 
years  ago,  as  a  badge  of  viélory,  honour, 
or  .facerdotal  preferment. 

BIRKENFIELD,  a  town  of  Germany, 
about  forty  miles  weít  of  Mentz,  fituatetl 
in  6o  40'  eaft  longit.  and  49o  45'  north 
latitude. 

BIRMINGHAM,  a  large  populous  town 
in  Warwickíhire,   about  fixteen  miles 
north- weít  of  Coventry,  fituated  in  i° 
50'  weítjong.  and  52o  30'  north  lat. 
It  is  remarkable  for  its  iron  manufaclory. 

BIROTA,  or  Birotum,  in  román  an- 
tiquity, a  kind  of  vehicle,  fo  denominat- 
ed  from  its  moving  upon  two  wheels.  It 
carried  about  two  hundred  pound  weighr, 
and  was  drawn  by  three  mules. 

BIRRUS,  in  román  antiquity,  a  cloak, 
piadé  of  woollen  cloth,  worn  by  the  fol- 
diera  :  alfo  a  robe  worn  by  the  prieíts  or 
biíhops. 

BIRTH,  partusj  in  midwifery,  fignifies 
the  fame  with  delivery.  See  the  article 
Delivery. 

An  immature  birth,  or  that  which  hap- 
pens  before  the  ufual  time  of  pregnancy 
is  completed,  is  otherwife  called  an  a- 
bortion.  See  the  article  Abortion. 
For  the  proportion  of  births  to  marriages, 
burials,  &c.  See  the  articles  Marriage, 

MORTALITY,  ©V. 

jí/rrr-BiRTH.    See  After-¿/>¿&. 

Birth,  or  Bi  rthing,  in  thefea-language, 
a  conveniejnt  place  to  moor  a  fliip  in  ;  al- 
fo a  duediítance  obferved  by  mips  lying 
at  anchor,  or  under  fail  j  and  a  proper 
place aboard  for  a  mefs  to  put  their  chells, 
&c,  is  called  the  birth  of  that  mefs. 

BiRTH-wORT,  arijlo/ocbia,  in  botany,  a 
genus  of  the  gynandria-hexandria  clafs 
of  plants,  the  fiower  of  which  confiíts  of 
a  fmgle  petal,  of  a  ligulated  form,  and 
a  palé  colour  ;  there  ítand  feveral  of  them 
together  at  the  alae  of  the  leaves :  the 
fruit  is  a  large  roundííh  capfule,  as  big 
as  an  apple  ;  the  feeds  are  numerous,  de- 
prejTed,  and  difpofed  in  íix  cells.  See. 
I>late  XXVIII.  fig.  4, 


The  roots  of  this  plant  are  faid  to  L 
cephalic,  vulnerary  and  uterinej  theyar, 
alio  claífed  by  fome  among  ihe  a|¿" 
pharmics,  and  recommended  highly  ¡ñ 
difeafesof  the  breaM:  the  principal  virtac 
howcver,  now  afcribed  to  them  is  that  of 
promoting  the  menfes,  and  the  lochta  af 
terdeliveiy:  it  is  faid  to  have  fomi]{¿ 
forcé  this  way,  as  to  caufe  abortion  ¡f 
given  to  a  woman  with  child. 

BIRZA,  a  town  of  Samogitia,  in  Poland 
abuut  forty- two  miles  fouth-ealtof  Muy 
tau,  fituated  in  25o  eaft  long.  and<6°- 
3  5' north  latitude. 

BISCAY,  ,the  moft  northerly  provinceof 
Spain,  from  which  the  Bay  of  Bifay 
takes  its  ñame, 

New  Bis  cay,  a  province  of  México,  bv. 
ing  new  México  on  the  north,  and  Fio- 
rida  on  the  weít, 

BISCHWEILLER,  a  fortrcfs  of  Alíate, 
fubjecl  to  the  French,  fituated  about  five 
miles  weít  of  Port  Lewis,  in  70  eaíl  loa, 
and  48o  40'  north  latitude. 

BISCUTELL  A,  in  botany,  a  genus  of  ilit 
tetradynamia-fdiculofazhXs  of  plants, cali, 
ed  jy  Tournefort  tblafpidium,  theflow- 
er  of  which  is  cruciform,  confiltingof 
four  petáis  j  and  its  fruit  a  fmall,  bilo< 
cular,  ereít,  and  compreífed  pod,  con- 
taining  a  fmgle,  roundííh,  and  comprdT- 
ed  feed. 

BISERRULA,  in  botany,  a  genus  of  the 
diadelpbia-decandria  clafs  of  plants :  the 
flowers  are  papilionaceous,  fmall,  and 
reddifh,  ítanding  in  cluíters  on  longps- 
.diclesj  the  fruit  is  a  large  pod  with  two 
cells,  containing  numerous  kídney-íhap- 
ed  and  compre  líe  d  feeds. 

BISERTA,  a  port- town  of  the  kingdom 
of  Tunis,  in  Africa,  fituated  on  theMe- 
diterranean,  near  the  place  where  Utica 
anticntly  ítood,  and  about  forty  miles 
north  of  Tunis,  in  90  eaft  Ion.  and  37o 
north  latitude. 

BISHOP,  tTr-.cxoTT®*,  a  prelate,  or  perfon 
coníecrated  for  the  fpiritual  goverr.msnt 
of  a  diocefe. 

Whether  the  diítinclion  of  biíhops  from 
mere  prieíts  or  preíbyters  be  of  divine  or 
human  right,  whether  it  was  fettled  in 
the  apoítolical  age,  or  introduced  fmce, 
is  much  controverted.  It  is  certain,  that 
in  the  New  Teítament  the  ñames  of  bi- 
íhops and  prieíts  are  ufed  indiíferently  > 
but  tradition,  the  fathers,  and  the  apo- 
ítolical cbnltitutions  make  a  dirtinclion, 
From  this  laít  coníideration  biíhops  are 
conceived  as  the  higheft  ecclcfiaítical  dig- 

nities, 


BIS  [3 

nities,  the  chief  officers  in  the  hierarchy, 
oraconomy  of  church-government,  as 
the fathers  and  paítors  of  the  faithful,  the 
fucceflbrs  of  the  apoftles,  and,  as  í'uch, 
the  íuperiors  of  the  church  of  Chrift. 
In  the  primitive  church  it  appears  that 
there  was  but  one  biíhop  in  a  church, 
and  bút  one  church  to  a  biíhop  ;  the  pe- 
culiar acls  of  the  epifcopal  funclion  were 
preaching  the  word,  praying  with  the 
people,  ¿5miniftering  the  tvvo  facraments 
oíbaptifm  and  the  eucharift,  taking  care 
ofthcpoor,  ordaining  of  minifters,  go- 
verning  hís  flock,  excommunicating  of- 
fenders,  and  abfolving  of  penitents.  The 
eleclion  of  a  biíhop  was  joinrly  in  thé 
hands  of  the  clergy  and  laity  of  the  bi- 
íhopric  or  pariíh  which  became  vacant} 
when  they  ele&ed  a  biíhop,  they  prefent- 
ed  him  to  the  neighbouring  biíhops,  for 
their  approbation  and  confenr,  without 
which  his  eleclion  was  not  va  lid.    A  bi- 
íhop thus  chofen  and  ordained,  always 
gave  notice  bf  his  advancenient  to  the 
moft  renowned  biíhops'  of  the  church. 
Asto  the  form  of  ordination,  it  was  thus,* 
two  biíhops  held  the  book  of  the  gofpels 
over  the  head  of  that  biíhop  "which  was 
ordained,  and  whilft  one  pronounced  the 
bleífing,  ór  prayer  of  confecration,  all  the 
red  of  the  biíhops  that  were  prefent  laid 
their  hands  upon  his  head. 
In  the  church  of  Rorr.e  the  pope  has  the 
chief  right  of  ele&ing  biíhops,  neverthe- 
kfs  fome  princes  have  referved  to  them- 
ídves  the  right  of  nominating  to  biíhop- 
ricí,  after  which  the  pope  fends  his  ap- 
probation, and  the  bulls  to  the  new  bi- 
íhop. When  a  períbn  hears  that  the  pope 
has  raiíed  him  to  the  epifcopal  dignity, 
heenlarges  his  fhaveh  crown,drerTes  him- 
ídfin  purple,  and  if  he  be  in  Rome,  he 
muít  go  and  receive  the  rochet  í rom  the 
popé  5 .  fhrée  months  after  having  been 
confírméd  in  his  eleélion,  he  is  confecrat- 
ed  ¡n  a  very  folemri  maniiér. 
Upon  the  vacancy  of  a  biíhops  fee  in 
IJnglarid,  the  kíng  grants  his  conge  d'ef- 
liíe  to  the  deán  and  chapter,  to  eleft  the 
perfon  whom,  by  his  letters  miflive,  he 
hath  appointed  j  and  if  they  do  not  make 
the  elcclion  ¡n  twenty  days,  they  are  to 
i»cur  a  premuniré.  The  deán  and  chap- 
ter having  made  their  eleclion  according- 
1|¡  the  archbiíhop,  by  the  kíng's  direc- 
tion,  confirms  the  biíhop,   and  after- 
wards  confecrates  him,  by  impofitiqn  of 
liands,  according  to  the  form  laid  down 
in  íhe  Common  prayer  book.  Henee  wc 


i  ]  BIS 

fee  that  a  biíhop  differs  from  an  arch- 
biíhop in  this,  that  an  archbiíhop  with 
biíhops  confecrates  a  biíhop,  as  a  biíhop 
with  priefts  confecrates  a  prieft  :  other 
diftinaions  are,  that  an  archbiíhop  vífits 
a  province,  as  a  biíhop  a  diocefe ;  that 
an  archbiíhop  convocates  a  provincial  fy- 
nod,  as  a  biíhop  does  a  diocefan  one  ; 
and  that  the  archbiíhop  has  canonical  au- 
thority  over  all  the  biíhops  of  his  pro- 
vince, as  a  biíhop  has  over  the  priefts  of 
his  diocefe. 

The  jurifdi&ion  of  a  biíhop  of  the  church 
of  England  confifts  in  collating  benefices, 
granting  inftitutions,  commanding  in- 
duclions,  taking  care  of  the  profits  of  va- 
cant  benefices  for  the  ufe  of  the  fucceflors, 
confecrating  churches  and  chapéis,  or- 
daining priefts  and  deacons,  confirming 
after  baptifm,  granting  adminiftrations, 
and  taking  probates  of  wills  5  thefe  parts 
of  his  funclion  depend  upon  the  ecclefi- 
aftical  law.  By  the  common  law,  he  is 
to  certify  to  the  judges  concerning  legití- 
mate and  illegitimate  births  and  marri- 
ages  ;  and  to  his  jurifdiclion,  by  the  fta- 
tute  law,  belongs  the  licenfing  of  phyíi- 
cians,  furgeons,  and  fchool-mafters,  and 
the  uniting  of  fmall  pariíhes,  which  laft 
privilege  is  now  peculiar  to  the  biíhop  of 
Norwich. 

All  biíhops  of  England  are  peers  of  the 
realm,  except  the  biíhop  of  Man,  and  as 
fuch  fit  and  vote  in  the  houfe  of  lords  5 
they  are  barons  in  a  threefold  man;ier, 
<viz.  feudal,  in  regard  to  the  temporali- 
ties  annexed  to  their  biíhoprics  ;  by  wi  if, 
as  being  fummoned  by  writ  to  parlía- 
mentj  and  laítly,  by  patent  and  crea- 
tion  :  accordingly  they  have  the  prece- 
dence  of  all  other  barons,  and  vote  as 
barons  and  biíhops,  andclaim  all  the  pri- 
vileges  enjoyed  by  the  temporal  lords, 
excepting  that  they  cannot  be  tried'  by 
their  peers,  becaufe,  in  cafes  of  blood, 
they  themfelves  cannot  país  upon  the  tri- 
al,  for  they  are  prohibited,  by  the  ca- 
nons  of  the  church  to  be  judges*  of  life 
and  death. 

Bishop's  court,  an  eceleííaílieal  courf, 
held  in  the  cathedral  of  each  diocefe,  the 
judge  whereof  is  the  biíhop's  chahcellor, 
who  judges  by  the  civil  and  canon  law  5 
and  if  the  diocefe  be  large,  he  has  his 
commiíTaries  in  remote  parts,  who  hold 
what  they  cali  confiftory  courts,  for  mar- 
ten  limited  to  them  by  their  commiílion. 
Bishop's-castle,  a  borough  town  in 
Shropíhire,  íituated  on  th/river  Ony, 

about 


BIS  [3, 

about  fífteen  miles  fouth-weft  of  Shrewf- 
bury^j  weft  long.  3°,  and  north  latitude 
52°  3o'.  ¡ 

Bishop  and  his  CLERKS,fomelittleiílands 
and  rocks  on  ihe  coaít  of  Pembrokefhire, 
not  far  from  Sr.  David's,  very  fatal  to 
mariners. 

Bishop's  stortford,  a  market  town 
in  Hertfordfliire,  thirty  miles  north  of 
London,  and  only  ten  miles  north-eaft  of 
Hextford  ;  eaít  longir.  zo',  and  north  la- 
titude <;i  0  5  o'. 

BISHOPING,  a  term  among  horfe-cour- 
fers,  to  denote  the  fophiftications  ufed  to 
make  an  oíd  horfe  appear  young,  a  bad 
one  good,  tSY. 

BISHÓPRIC,  the  diftrifi:  over  which  a 
biíhop's  jurifdic~tion  extends,  otherwife 
called  a  diocefe. 

In  England  there  are  twenty-four  biíhop- 
rics,  and  two 'archbiíhoprics  ;  in  Scot- 
Jand,  none  at  all  ;  in  Ireland,,  eighteen 
bifhoprics  and  four  archbiíhoprics  $  and 
in  popifli  countrics  they  are  ftill  more 
numerous. 

BISIGNANO,  a  city  of  the.hither  Cfcla- 
bria,  in  the  kingdom  of  Naples  \  eaíl 
Ion.  16o  45,  and  north  latit.  30o  50'. 

BISKET,  a  kind  of  bread  prepared  by  the 
confeccionéis,  of  fine  flour,  eggs,  and 
fugar,  and  rofe  or  orange- water  ;  or  of 
flour,  eggs,  and  fugar,  vvith  aniíeeds 
and  citron-pee!,  baked  again  and  again 
in  the  oven,  in  tin  or  paper  moulds.  There 
are  divers  forts  of  biíkets,  as  feed  biiket, 
fruit-biíket,  long- biiket,  round  biiket, 
na  pies- biiket,  fpunge- biiket,  &ca 

&y?-Bisket  is  a.fort  of  bread  much  dii^l 
by  paííing  the  oven  twice,  to  make  it 
keep  for  the  fea  fervice.  For  long  voyages 
they  bakc  it  four  time?,  and  prepare  it 
fix  months  before  the  embarkation.  It 
wül  hold  good  a  whole  year. 

BISMÜTH,  in  natural  hiílory,  a  genus 
of  the  fcmi-metals,  as  they  are  called  ; 
the  moíl  ufual  appenrance  of  which  is  ¡n 
form  of  an  ore,  intimately  mixed  with 
filver,  a  large  quaniity  of  arfenic,  and  an 
earthy  matter,  which  yields  a  blue  co- 
lour  equal  ío  the  zaffer  or  fmalt  procnred 
from  cobalt. 

This  ore  is  ufually  of  a  bright  filvery 
white,  and  of  an  irregularly  foiiaceous 
ftruclure,  though  fometírnes  found  gra- 
nulatcd.  In  the  fufion  of  this  ore  the 
fulphur  and  arfenic  evapórate,  and  the 
reguline  matter  being  thereby  freed  from 
its  impriíbned  Irrite,  runs  ofF  from  the 
earthy  matter,  which  remaíns  fixed  be- 
¿Ind.  See  rhe  article  Smalt. 
x 


2  ]  BIS 

Bifmuth  ¡s  fometírnes  found  na%  ¡ 
fmall  compaft  maíTes,  of  a  palé  Jft¡ 
colour  on  the  out-fide,  but  a  filvery  white 
within. 

Bifmuth  attenuates  the  parts  of  all  ofe 
metáis,  and  thereby  promotes  their  fu! 
fion.  It  is  foluble  in  vinegar,  like  Iead" 
diífolved  in  ftronger  acids,  it  yields  tic 
famous  cofmetic  magiftery,  and  is  a  ver 
.  valuaple  ingredient  in  the  mixed  n¿ 
tais  ufed  in  caíling  types,  and  forbtl'l. 
metal, 

Bifmuth  is  very  common  in  Germán? 
and  not  unfrequently  found  in  the  t¿ 
mines  of  Cornwall,  though  hule  knowr 
or  at  lealt  regarded  there. 

BISNAGAR,  the  capital  of  a  provinceoí 
the  lame  ñame  in  the  hither  peninfulacf 
India:  eaíl  longitude  78o,  and  north  la- 
titude  14o. 

BISNOW,  or  Bischnou,  a  fecl  of  \k 
Banians  in  the  Eaft  Indies  $  they  cali 
their  god  Ram-ram,  and  give  him  1 
wife  :  they  adoi  n  his  image  with  goldtn 
chains,  necklaces  of  pearls,  and  al]  fortj 
of  precious  ftones.  They  fing  hvmns  in 
honour  of  their  god,  mixing  their  deyo- 
tion  with  janees  and  the  found  of  drums, 

.  flageléis,  brazen  bafons,  and  other  in. 
ítruments.  This  fecl  lives  wholly  upun 
herbs  and  pulfe,  butter  and  milk. 

BISOMUM,  orDisoMUM,  i n  romanan* 
tiquity,  a  fepulchre,  or  vault,  contain- 
ing  two  dead  bodies.  On  the  tombsof 
the  primitive  chriftians  werc  wontto  k 
inferibed  the  words  bifomi  or  trifomi,  cr 
quadrifomi,  &c.  that  by  theíe  ineans  (tey 
might  the  eafier  calcúlate  the  numbercí 
their  dead. 

BISQUET,  orBiSKET.  See  Bisket. 

BISSECTION,  in»geometry,  the  diviñon 
of  a  ltne,  angle,c£?r.  into  two  equal  pan', 
See  the. arricies  Line,  Ancle,  £j¿\ 

BISSE XTILE,  in  chronology,  a  year  cor,- 
filting  of  three  hundred  and  fixty-frxd?;.:, 
being  the  fajne  with  our  leap-year. 

.  The  true  folar  year,  or  that  fpace  of  time 
which  flows  while  the  fun  is  moyingfrom 
any  one  point  of  the  ecliptic,  tillnere- 
turns  to  the  fame  point  again,  confiñs  cf 
365  days,  5  hours,  4.8  minutes,  57 
conds.  The  year  made  ufe  of  by  the  an- 
tient  Egyptians  confifted  of  365  dayf, 

.  which  being  lefs  than  the,  true  folar  jw 
by  nearjy  fix  hours,  they  lolt  a  day  eyery 
four  years.  Julius  Cíefar  being  high- 
pritlf.  among  the  Romans,  and  con- 
íidering  the  inconveniences  arifing  ta 
this  me'hod  of  computation,  ordeied  that 
every  íourth  year  íliould  have  an  ínter- 


BIS  [31 

calary  day,  »nd  tnat  tln's  additional  day 
ftould  be  added  to  the  month  of  Fcbrti- 
ary  •  wherefore  this  method  oí  computa- 
ron is  calied  the  julian  account,  or  oíd 
ftile.   See  the  articie  Le  ap- year. 
Yet*  as  the  trae  length  of*  the  year  con  filis 
oÍaús  day>  5  hours>  49  minutes  nearly* 
itfotlows  that,  according-  to  this  way  of 
reckoning,  at  the  end  of  every  four  years 
the  civil  year  will  begin  44  minutes 
foonerthan  it  clid  before,  confequently 
in  331  years",  ít  will  anticípate  by  one 
whoie  day  :  for  this  reafon  pope  Gregory 
XIII.  fct  himfelf  upon  reforming  the 
calendar,  and  finding,  in  the  year  1582, 
that  the  cquinox  liad  anticipated  ten  vvhole 
days,  he  ordered  that  thefe  ten  days 
fhould  be  taken  out  of  the  calendar  that 
year,  and  the  ixth  of  March  íhould  be 
reckoncd  the  2iit;    and  ordered  that 
every  hundred  year,  which,  according  to 
the  julian  form,  was  to  be  biíTextile, 
íhould  be  a  common  year,  and  confift  of 
365  days :   but  becaufe  that  was  too 
much,  every  four  hundred  year  was  to 
toremain  biíTextile.  This  method  of  com- 
putaron is  calied  the  gregorean,  or  new 
ítilej  it  was  received  in  moít  foreign 
countries  ever  fince  the  reforming  of  the 
calendar  j  and  by  a<St  of  parliament  pafl- 
.  ed  in  175 1,  it  commenced  in  ni]  the  do- 
.  minions  under  the  crown  of  Great-Bri- 
tain,  in  the  year  following,  ordering  that 
ihe  natural  cfay  following  the  iecond 
of  September,  íhould  be  accounted  the 
fourteenth,  omitting  the  intermedíate 
deven  days  of  the  common  calendar. 
BISTER,  or  Bistre.    Sse  Bistre. 
B1STORT,  folygonum,  in  botany,  a  ge- 
ñus  oí  the  o¿l \á mirla- trigytna  clafs  of 
plants,  whofe  corolla  coníifts  of  a  fingle 
petal,  narrow  at  the  bafe,  and  imperío- 
rated  :  the  liihb  is  erecl,  and  divided  in- 
tofíVc  oval  and  alternately  connivent  feg- 
ments  j  the  flower  remains,  and  íupply- 
ing  the  place  of  a  pericarpium,  furrounds 
thefeed,  which  is  ííngle^trí'qüeü'pusi  and 
acute.    See  píate  XXVIII.  rlg.  5. 
The  root  is  aftringent,  vulncrary,  and 
alexipharmic. 
BISTOURY,  in  furgery,  an  inftrument 
for  making  incifions,  of  which  there  are 
diífeient  kinds,  lome  being  of  tlie  form 
ola  lancet,  others  Itrait  and  fixed  in  the 
inndle  iike  a  kniíe,  and  others  crooked 
with  the  íharp  edge  on  the  infide. 
BISTRE,  or  Bister,  among  painter% 
denotes  gloííy  foot,  pulveriíed  and  made 
into  a  kind  of  cakes,  with  gum-water. 

vol.  i; 


3  ]  BIT 

It  is  ufed  to  wafli  their  defígns.    See  the 
.   articie  Washing. 

BIT,  or  Bitt,  an  eífentíal  part  of  a  bridle. 

Its  kinds  are  various:  i;  The  muírol, 
.  fnaffie,  or  watering-bit.  2.  The  canon- 
mouth,  jointed  in  the  middle.  3.  The 
canon  with  a  faft  mouth,  all  of  a  piece, 
only  kneed  in  the  middle,  to  form  a  li- 
berty  or  fpace  for  the  tongue  ;  fit  for 
horfes  too  iénfible,  or  tickliíh,  and  hable 
to  be  continually  bearing  on  the  hand. 
4.  The  canon-mouth,  with  the  liberty 
in  form  of  a  pigeon's  neck  ;  proper  where 
a  horíe  has  too  large  a  tongue.  5.  The 
canon  with  a  port  mouth,  and  an  up- 
fet  or  mounting  liberty  j  ufed  whcre  a 
horfehasa  good  mouth  but  a  large  tongue. 
6.  The  fcatch-mouth,  with  an  upjct ; 
ruder  but  more  fecure  than  a  canon- 
mouth.  7.  The  canon-mouth,  with  a 
liberty  5  proper  for  a  horfe  with  a  large 
tongue  and  round  bars.  S.  The  mafti- 
cadour,  or  flavering-bít,  &c.  The  fe-_ 
veral  parts  of  a  fnaffle,  or  cuib-bit,  are- 
tHe  mouth-piece,  the  cheeks  and  eyes, 
guard  of  the  cheeks,  head  of  the  cheeks, 
the  port,  the  welts,  the  campanel  or  curb 
and  hook,  the  boíles,  the  bolííers'  and 
rabbets,  the  water-chains¿  the  íide-bolts, 
bolts  and  rings,  kirbles  of  the  bit  or  curb, 
trench,  toprol,  flap,  and  jeive. 
The  importation  of  bits  for  bridles  is  now 
prohibíted.  •< 
Bit  alto  denotes-the  iron  part  of  a  piercer, 

augre,  and  thelike  inftruments.  ■ 
Bit,  orfíiTTS,  in  íhip-building,  the  ñame 
of  two  great  timbéis,  ufually  placed 
abaft  the  manger,  in  the  fhip's  loof,  thro' 
which  the  crol's-piece  goes  :  the  ufe  of  it 
is  to  belay  the  cable  thereto,  while  the. 
fhip  is  at  anchor. 
BITCH,  thefemaleof  the  dog-kmd.  Ses 

the  articie  Dog. 
BITE,  morfus,  in  furgery,  a  folution  of 
continuity,  made  by  the  teeth  of  iome 
animal,  as  dog,  wolf,  &c. 
Heiíler  obferves,  that  the  bite  of  enrag- 
ed  animáis,  though  they  were  not  ruad 
at  the  time  they  infliéted  them,  are  ¿jfiíal  - 
Iy  attended  with  very  grievous  confeqúen- 
-  ees.  If  the  wound  is  ílight,  thedifeharge 
of  blood  from  the  part  is  to  he  encom  nged 
.  by  preíting  it  with  the  fmgers,  fucking  it 
in  the  mouth,  of  by  the  applícatión  oí 
cupping  glaífes,  or  enlarging  it  with  \ 
lancet.  It  is  afterwards  to  be  waílied  witli 
warm  fpirit  of  wine,  and  bolfíers  Üibped 
in  the  fante  liquor,  are  to  be  sippHéd  to 
it,  repeating  the  application  every  «bree 
...Sí  •  or 


BIT  [  31 

cr  £bur  hours,  till  all  danger  of  inflam- 
mation  is  gone'  off.  *  If  the  wound  be 
conílderably  deep,  it  is  akvays  necefiary 
to  enlarge  it  witll  the  knife,  unlefs  it 
have  alreacly  a  vcry  large  ouening;  and, 
after  applying  fpirit  of  wine  for  the  firít 
day?,  to  prevent  the  bad  fymptoms,  it 
may  be  eaüly  healed  with  honcy,  or  fome 
digeílive  ointment,  and  afterwards  with 
a  vulnerary  balfam,  as  ufual  in  other 
wounds.  See  the  árdeles  Hydrophobia 
and  Wound. 

Bite  is  alfo  ufed,  flguratively,  for  iheac- 
tion  of  íharp  bodies  upon  other  fubftances : 
thus,  a  file  is  faid  to  bite  iron,  &c. 

BITONTO,  a  city  of  the  pvovince  of  Bar- 
rí, in  the  kingdom  of  Naples,  fituated 
about  eight  miles  fouth-weft  of  Barrí,  in 
17o  40'  eaft  long.  and  41o  20'  north  lat. 

^ÍTTACLE,  on  íhip-board,  a  fquare  box 
ftanding  before  him  that  fteers  the  íhip, 
with  the  comp3ls  placed  therein,  to  keep 
and  dircét  the  íhip  in  her  ton  ríe. 

BllTTER,  amarus,  an  epithet  given  to  all 
bodies  of  an  oppofite  taíle  to  fweetnefs. 
Bitfers  are  accounted  -flomachic  and 
cleanfing,  and  are  faid  torefiíl  putrefac- 
tion,  correé!  acidities,  and  aflift  ciigeftion ; 
though  there  are  not  wantins;  fome  who 
will  have  them  to  be  hurtful  10  the  ílo- 
mach,  except  in  fo  far  as  their  aftringen- 
cy  contributes  to  brace  the  fibres. 

Bítter,  a  fea-term,  figniíying  any  turn 
of  the  cable  about  the  bits,  fo  as  that  the 
cable  may  be  let  out  by  li t ríe  and  lit- 
tle.  And  when  a  íhip  is  ífopped  by  a  ca- 
ble, íhe  is  faid  to  be  brought  up  by  a  bit- 
ter.  Alfo  that  end  of  the  cable  which  is 
wound  about  the  bits  is  called  the  bitter 
end  of  the  cable. 

BiTTER- apple»  in  boíany,  a-  ñame  given 
to  the  cokcjitt bis.  Se  Colocynthis. 

Bitter-vetch,  ihe  orobus  of  botanifts. 
§ee  the  article  Orobus. 

BITTERÑ,  in  ornitholopy,.  the  englííh 
ñame  of  the  árdea  Jlellaris  of  znologiíls  : 
it  ís  about  the  fize  of  tliecommon  heron. 
See  the  article  Ardea. 

Bittern,  in  the  falt-works,  thebrincre- 
maining  after  the  falt  is  concreted  :  this 
they  ladle  off,  that  the  falt  may  be  taken 
out  of  the  pan,  and  afterwards  put  in 
again  5  .  when,  being  fajrther  boilerf, 
it  yields  more  falt.  See  the  article 
Salt. 

BITUMEN,  in  naturalhiftory,  aninSam- 
mable  foflile  fubftance,  otherwife  called 
nfphaltum.  See  the  article  Ajpmaltum. 
Bcfides  the  bitumen  judaicum,  mention- 
i*Rder  the  article  Aspualtum,  therc 


4  ]  b  L  A 

are  other  kinds,  wz*  a  hard  ftintiti» 
black  kind,  found  in  great  plenty  about 
the  Dead-fea;  it  yields  an  oil  which  ¡San 
excellent  cement,  and  is  fuppoíed  tobe 
the  bitumen  which  we  are  rold  fuppüed 
the  place  of  mortarin  building  the  w'alls 
of  Babylon.  a.  The  hrownifh  black 
ftinking  bitumen,  common  in  Germany 
and  even  with  us,  under  ihe  ñame  of 
pite  h-íí  one. 

BIVALVAS,  one  of  thé  three  general  daifa 
of  íhéll-rtflty,  comprehendingall  thofe,  the 
üielU'ófwh  ch  are  compoíédof  two pieces 
joined  together  by  a  hifge. 
Of  this  clafs  we  have  onjy  the  fix  follnw. 
ing  genera:  f,  The  oyfters.  2.  The 
chamae.  3.  The  mufcles.  4.  Thehean. 
íhells.  5.  The  fcillops.  6.  The  razor. 
íliells.  See  the  anides  O yster,  Chama 
Muscle,  fcfr. 

Bivalve  is  alfo  an  appellation  given  to 
fuch  pods,  or  capfules,  as  confiít  of  two 
valves  inclofing  the  feeds, 

BIVENTER,  in  anatomy,  called  alfo  di- 
gaftric,  or  two-bellied,  a  mufele  of  the 
lower  jaw,  that  has  its  origin  in  the  in- 
cifure  under  the  maftoide  pro<"d>.  The 
tendón  of  it  often  paífes  the  ftylo  hyoida?. 
üs  mufele,  and  the  membranaceous  ring 
affixed  to  the  os  byoides,  in  the  manner 
of  a  pulley,  and  is  then  inferted  by  a  í\n. 
chondrofis  into  the  interna  1  pan  of  the 
chin.  The  mouth  is  opened  by  meanscf 
this  trochlea,  in  a  morí  wonderful  and 
elegant  manner, 

BIXA,in  botany,  a  genusof  the  poliandria* 
monogyma  clafs  of  plants.  The  flower  is 
doubíe,  the  exterior  one  confiftingof  rlve 
oblong,  equal,  and  thick  petal?,  and  the 
interior  of  five  petáis  alfo,  likethoíeof 
the  other,  but  thinner ;  the  fruit  is  an 
ovato-cordated  compreíTed  capfule,  befet 
with  hairs,  formed  of  two  valves,  open* 
ing  at  the  angles,  with  only  one  cell  with 
an  interior  bivalve  membrane  ;  the  feeds 
?re  numerous,  turbinated,  and  truncated 
at  the  umbilicus, 

BIZARRO,  in  the  ítalian  miilic,  denotfs 
a  fancíful  kind  of  compofition,  fometimes 
faft,  ílow,  foft,  ítrong,  Gfc.  according 
to  the  faney  of  the  compoíer. 

BIZOCHÍ,  or  Bisochi,  in  church  hiftory, 
certain  heretical  monks,  faid  tohaveaf- 
fumed  the  religious  habit  contrary  to  the 
canons,  rejeóted  the  facraments,  and 
maintained  other  errors. 

BLACK,  a  well-known  colour,  fuppofed 
to  be  owing  to  the  abíénce  of  líghtj  all 
the  rays  thejeof  being  imbihed  by  the 
black  bodies.  See  ColovR  and  Light. 

Black 


BLA  [  3.1 

Black  bodies  are  not  only  warmer,  but 
moieinflammable  than  others,  as  is  prov- 
ecí by  various  experiments,  for  which  the 
curious  may  confuí t  Boyle,  'S  Grave- 
fandc,  and  other  philofophers  who  have 
treated  of  this  fuhjeét. 

Black,  among  dyers,  one  of  the  five  fimple 
and  mother  colours,  ufed  in  dyinjg.  lt  is 
made  differently,  according  ío  the  feve- 
ral  qualities  of  the  ftuffs  that  are  to  be 
dyed.  For  ftuffs  of  a  high  price,  as  wool- 
lencloth,  an  ell  and  a  half  or  an  ell  and 
acjuarler  wide,  broad  and  narrow  rat- 
tcens,  fine  woolíen  druggets,  ífc.  they 
muft  ufe  a  black  made  of  the  beft  woad 
and  Índigo,  inclining  to  a  bhiifli  brown, 
Thegoodnefs  of  the  compofition  conlifls 
in  there  being  not  above  fix  pounds  of  in- 
digoready  prepared  to  each  hall  of  woad, 
when  the  íatter,  being  in  the  tub,  begins 
tocad  its  blue  flowcr ;  nnd  tn  not  being 
heated  for  ufe  above  twice  }  aftcr  which 
it  mult  be  boiled  with  alum,  tarta r,  or 
aílics  of  lees  of  wine,  then  maddered 
with  common  madder,  and  laítly  the 
black  mult  be  given  with  gall  nuts  of 
Aleppo,  copperas,  and  fumach.  As  for 
moreindifferent  ftuffs,  fuch  as  fmall  rat- 
teens  and  íhaíloons,  as  they  can  not  pny 
for  the  cxpence  of  inaddering,  it  is  fu(H- 
cient  that  they  be  well  boiled  with  w¿>ad, 
and  afterwards  blacked  with  gall  and 
copperas.  There  is  likewife  the  jefuit's 
black,  which  is  made  with  the  fame  in- 
gredientsas  the  good  black,  but  without 
having  firft  dyed  the  ftuff  blue. 

Germán  Black,  called  by  fome  frankfort 
black,  is  made  with  the  lees  of  wine, 
burnt,  waíhed  afterwards  in  water,  then 
ground  in  milis  made  for  that  purpofe, 
v.ith  ivory,  bones,  or  peach-ftoncs,  alio 
burnt.  It  comes  from  Frankfort,  Mentz, 
and  Straíbourg,  either  in  lumps  or  pow- 
der,  and  muft  be  chofer,  moilr,  without 
having  been  wetied,  of  a  íme  íhining 
black,  foft,  friable,  light,  and  whji  as 
few  íhining  grains  as  podihle. 

7wr>'-BLACK,otherwifecal¡ed  vtlvet-blark, 
is  burnt  ivory,  which  becoming  quite 
black,  and  being  reduced  to  thin  plates,  is 
ground  in  water,  and  made  into  troches, 
tobe  ufed  by  painters,  and  by  jew^liers, 
who  fet  precious  ftones,  to  hlacken  the 
ground  of  the  collets,  and  give  the  dia- 
monds  a  teint  or  foil.  In  ordcr  to  be 
good,  it  ought  to  be  tender,  friable,  and 
thoroughly  grouñd. 

ÍMí-Blackis  made  with  the  bones  of  oxen, 
cows,  (sV.  and  is  ufed  in  painting  :  but 
«notfo  much  eíleemcd  as  Svory-black. 


5  3 


BLA 


HarVs  Black,  that  which  remaíns  ín  tbe 
retort  a:ter  the  Ipirits,  volatile  falt,  and 
oil  havé  been  extracled  from  hartVhonu 
It  anfwers  the  purpofes  of  painters  almefí 
as  well  as  ivory-black. 

Sfamfh  Black  is  nothing  but  burnt  cork  ; 
it  is  ufed  in  fevetál  woiks.  It  íhould  be 
light,  and  have  as  few  grains  of  fand 
mixéd  wich  it  as  poífible. 

Lamp-BLACK,  or  ¿«w-Black,  the  foóty 
fmoke  of  rofm.  There  is  fome  in  powdec 
and  fome  in  lumps,  and  is  moftly  brought 
from  S'.veden  and  Norway,  and  pays  duty 
il.  íes.  4^¿J-d.  the  hundred  weight. 
It  is  ufed  on  various  occafions,  particu- 
larly  for  making  the  printers  ink,  for 
which  purpofe  it  is  mixed  with  oil  of. 
walmits,  or  linfeed,  and  turpentiné,  áil 
boiled  tógelBer. 

Earth-Bh ack   a  fort  of  coals  found  in  the 
ground,  which  the  painters  and  limnérs 
ule  to  paint  in  frefeo,  after  it  has  been 
ground. 

There  is  alfo  a  black  made  with  gall-nuts, 
copperas,  orvitriol,  foch  as  common  ink. 
Aud  á  black  made  with  filver  and  Iéadr 
which  ferves  to  fill  up  thecavíties  of  en- 
graved  things. 

Gúnttér**  Black,  a  black  made  with  gáll* 
nuts,  fóiiv  beer,  and  oíd  iron,  termé4 
the  firft  bhck.  The  fecond  black,  which 
gives  the  glols  of  the  leather,  iscompofed 
of  gall- nuts,  copperas,  and  gnm  arabio» 

Black,  in  heraldry,  is  called  fable.  See 
the  articlé  Sable. 

Black,  ¡(i  the  manege.  Horfes  entírely 
k,  are  accounted  dull  $  but  thofe  wfth 
a  white  íoot,  or  white  fpot  in  their  for'e- 
head,  are  not  wirhout  (prightlincfs. 

Black  Bank,  in  geography,  a  town  of 
Ireland,  aboút  leven  miles  fouth'of  Ar- 
magh,  in  6o  50'  weft  long.  and  54*  12' 
nonh  latirudc. 

Black-bird,  a-ípecies  of  turdus,  called 
maula.    See Turdus  and  Merula. 

Black-book  of  the  exchequer.  See  the  ax- 

tich:  EXCHECVUER. 

Black- fülírn,  a  imrket  town  of  Lanca- 
mire,  about  nine  miles  eaíl  of  Preíton,  in 
2o  -zo'  welt  long.  and  53o  40'  north  lar. 

Black  forest,  a  part  of  Swabia,  divided 
from  Swirzerland,  by  the  river  Rhine, 

Black-lead.  See  Plumbago. 

Black-mail,  a  liiik  of  mhill  or  fmall 
pieces  of  metal  or  money.  In  the  counties 
of  Northumberland,  Cumberland,  and 
Weltmoreland,  it  was  formerly  t*»ken  for 
a  certain  rent  of  móneyj  com,  cattle,  or 
other  confideration,  paid  by  poor  people 
near  the  borders,  to  perfons  of  note  and 
S  í  a  powcFj 


B  L  M  [31 

í  powcr,  allicdwith  lome  mofs-troopers,  or 
known  robbers,  in  order  to  proiecl  them 
from  pilla  ge. 

Black-rod.    See  the  article  Rod. 

Blacjc-sea,  the  .lame  with  thc  Euxine- 
íea,  lyiiíg  north  of  Natolia,  betweensc)0 
and  44o  eait  longitude,  and  4?.0  and  4.6 Q 
north  latitude. 

BlaCK-WATER^  the  ñame  of  two  rivers  in 

-  Ireland,  one  of  which  runs  through  the 
counties  of  Coilc  and  Watcrford,  and 
í  :ilis  in  Youghal  hay  ;  and  the  other,  ?.f- 
ter  watering  the  county  of  Armagb,  ralis 
into  Lough  Neagh. 

Blacks,  inphyfioiogy.    See  Negroes. 

BLADDER,  a  thin  membranous  lubitance, 
found  in  feveral  parts  of  an  animal,  ferv- 
ing  as  a  receptacle  of  fome  juice,  or  of 
¿orné  liquid  excrement,  as  the  urinary 
bladder,  gilí  bladder,  Gfr. 
Bladder,  by  way  of  eminence;  or  .urina- 
ry bladder,  is  a  membranaceous  hollow 
body,  of  the  figure  of  a  pear,  fituated  ¡n 
the  pelvis,  and  ddtined  to  collect,  and 
a  l  á  proper  time,  to  expel  the  uriñe.  Its 
íize  is  íuch,  that  it  will  conveniently  hold 
abouta  pínt  in  adults  ;  but  it  is  capable 
of  diftenfion  ib  as  to  hold  much  more. 
It  ís  connecled,  in  the  human  body,  in 
n  íingular  manner,  by  the  peritonaeum  to 
iheos  pubis,  otherwife  than  in  other  ani- 
máis i  it  is  alíb  connecled  with  the  parts  of 
generation  by  the  urethra  ;  with  the  na- 
vel  by  the  urachus  and  umbilical  ai teries ; 
and  finaíly,  in  men,  with  the  mtefti- 
num  reclum  5  and  in  women,  with  the 
vagina.  It  is  divided  into  three  parts, 
the  body,  the  neck,  and  the  fundus  or 

'  botrom.  The  coats  of  the  bladder  are 
•  much  thinner  ib  the  body  and  the  fundus 
than  they  are  at  the  neck.  Its  blood- 
veífels  come  from  the  hypogaítric,  the 
umbilical,  and  the  hcemorihoídal  veífcls 
in  raen  5  aftd  in  wumen,  from  the  fper- 
ina'ics  aiib.  Its  nerves  are  from  the  in- 
tercoítals,  and  principally  from  thofc  of 
the  os  facrum: 

Its  írruoiure  is  membranaceous,  and  con- 
fuís of  three  coats  :  thc  rirít  is  called  the 
common  membrane  j  this  is  continuous 
wiin  the  peritonaeum,  and  furrounds  only 
rhe  hpttorn  pf  the  bladder.  The  fecond  coat 
is  muícular,  and  is  compofed  of  feveral  fi- 
bres, mnning  in  various  directions,  but 
principally  longitudinal  and  traníverfe. 
The  third,  or  inner  coat,  is  nervous,  and 
is  coyered  wjth  a  peculiar  fluid  of  a  mu- 
..  ¿rus  nature,  which  is  fecreted  in  glands  fi^ 
lu^tüd  ¡h  ImÍs  coíir,  and  trijncipaliy  in  that 


6  ] 


BLA 


part  which  is  near  the  neck  of  the  blad- 
der- The  fphincler  of  the  bladder  is  comí 
poled  of  a  feries  of  tranfverfe  fibres,  run- 
ning  croís-ways  under  the  ftrait  fibres  of 
the  neck  of  the  bladder,  in  form  of  a  cir- 
cle,  and  ferving  to  cióle  it,  to  preventthí 
involuntary  difcharge  of  the  uriñe.  Ths 
bladder  has  three  ioramina  ;  two  where 
the  uretcrs  cnter  in,  at  which  the  uriñe 
is  thrown  into  the  bladder  j  and  one 
much  larger  than  thefe,  in  the  neck,  for 
the  difcharge  of  the  uriñe  into  the  ure- 
thra. 

The  difeafes  of  the  bladder  ate  the  ftone, 
inftammations,  ulcers,  &e*  See  the  ar- 
ticle  STONE,  &?c. 

For  the  other  bladders  of  the  body,  feo 
the  article  Vesícula. 
In  commerce,  bladders  pay  duty  of  int« 
95¿ 

portation   d.  the  dozen. 

1  100 

^/V-Bladder,  in  phyfiology.  See  the  ar. 
ticle  Air-bladder. 

Bladder-nut.  See  Staphyl^ea. 

Africati  Bladder- nut.    See  Royena, 

Laurel-leaved  Bladder-nut.  See  the 
article  DodoníE  A. 

Bladder-puceron.  SeePucERox. 

BLADE,  in  botnny,  a  ñame  fometimes 
given  to  thé  fiower- petáis. 

Blade,  in  commerce,  a  flender  piece  of  me- 
tal, defipned  for  cutting :  thus  we  meet 
with  fword- blade,  blade  of  a  chifle!,  blade 
of  a  faw,  &f¿-.  ^ 

BLiERIA,  in  botany,  a  genus  of  the  te- 
trandria-monogynia  clafs  of  plants,  the 
flower  of  which  is  monopetalous  andcam- 
panulated  :  the  tube  is  cylindric,  of  the 
length  of  the  cup,  and  pervious:  the 
limb  is  fmali,  and  divided  into  four  oval 
refiex  fegments :  the  fruit  is  an  oblonga 
quadrangular  capfule,  with  four  cells, 
containing  feveral  roundifli  feeds. 

BLAIN,  among  farriers,  a  diílemper  ín< 
cident  to  beaíts,  being  a  certain  bladder 
growing  on  the  root  of  the  tongue,  againft 
the  wind-pipe,  which  fwells  to  luch  a 
pitch,  as  to  ítop  the  breath.  It  comes  by 
great  chafing  and  heating  of  the  ftómach, 
and  is  perceived  by  the  beahVsgaping  and 
holding  out  his  tongue,  andfoamingat 
the  mouth  ;  to  cure  it,  caft  the  beaíl, 
take  forth  his  tongue,  and  then  ílitting 
the  bladder,  waíh  it  gcntly  with  vinegar 
and  a  little  falt. 

BLAÍR  of  Mol,  a  fmalí  town  of  Athol, 
in  Scotland,  firuated  about  tv/enty-eight 
miles  north  of  Peí  th. 

BLAMONT,  a  town  oí  Lorrain,  about 


BLA 


[  3i 


'twenty-eight  miles  fouth-eaft  of  Nancy  : 

eaft  Ion.  6o 45'»  and  north  ,at-  48°  3^ 

BLANC,  or  Blank.  See  Blank. 

BLANCH  FERM,  according  to  Blount,  is 
awhiteíarm,  where  the  rent  was  paid 
inliiver,  and  not  in  cattle.  The  crown- 
rents  were  often  refcrved  in  übris  albis,  or 
blanch  fermes,  in  which  cale  the  buyer 
or  farmer  was  holden  dealbare  firmam, 
it  c.  bis  money,  worfe  than  the  ltandard, 
¿asto  be  raelted  down  in  the  exchequer, 
and  reduccd  to  the  fitneís  of  ftandard  j  or 
inftead  oí  that  he  paid  to  the  king  12  d. 
inthe  pound,  by  way  of  addition. 

BLANCHING,  in  a  general  fenfe,  denotes 
the  art  of  bleaching  or  whitening. 

Blanching  .of  copper  is  done  various 
ways,  fo  as  to  make  it  refemble  filver.  If 
¡t  be  done  ¡Por  fale,  it  is  fdony  by  8  and 
9  Wiiliam  III.  ch.  xxvi. 

Blanching,  in  coinage,  the  operation  per- 
formedon  the  planchets  or  piecesof  lilver, 
to  give  them  the  lequifite  luftre  and 
brightnefs.  They  alfo  blanch  pieces  of 
píate,  whcn  they  would'have  them  con- 
tinué white,  or  ha  ve  only  lome  parts  of 
them  burniíhed. 

Blanching,  as  it  is  now  pra<5lifed,  is  per- 
formed  by  heating  the  pieces  on  a  kind 
of  peel  with  a  wood-fire,  in  the  manner 
ot  a  reverberatory ;  ib  that  the  llame 
paíTes  over  the  pecl.  The  pieces  being 
¡ufiiciently  heated  and  cooled  again,  are 
putfucceífively  to  boil  in  two  pans,  which 
are  of  copper :  in  thefe  they  put  water, 
common  i'alr,  and  tartar  of  montpelier. 
Whcn  they  have  been  well  drained  of 
this  water  in  a  copper  fieve,  they  throw 
fand  and  freíh  water  over  them  ;  and 
whcn  dry,  they  are  well  rubbed  with 
towels. 

Blanching,  among  gardeners,  an  opera- 
tion whereby  certain  falkts,  roots,  &c. 
are  rendered  whiter  than  they  would 
otherwife  be. 

It  is  this :  after  pruning  of  the  tops  and 
roots  of  the  plants  to  be  blanched,  they 
í>Iant  them  in  trenches  abcut  ten  inches 
wiJe,  ar.d  as  many  deep,  more  or  lefs, 
as  is  judged  neceífary ;  as  they  grow 
up,  care  is  taken  to  cover  them  with 
earth,  within  four  or  five  inches  of  their 
tops :  this  is  repeated,  from  time  to  tim.e, 
forfive.or  fix  wceks,  in  which  time  they 
will  be  fit  fbr  ufe,  and  of  a  whitiíh  colour, 
where  covered  by  the  earth. 

Blanching  alfo  denotes  the  operation  of 
covering  iron  plates  with  a  thin  coat  or 

_  m,ft'of  "tin.    See  the  article  Latten. 

¿.1AWCO,  or  C^-Blanco,  a  promorj« 


7  ]  BLA 

tory  of  Perú,  i n  fouth  America :  weft 
longitude  8iQ,  and  fouth  latitude  3°4s'- 

Blanco  is  alfo  the  ñame  of  one  of  the 
Antille-iílands,  on  the  coaft  of  Terra 
Firma:  weft  Jongitude  64*,  and  north 
latitude  12,0. 

Cape-BL anco  is  alfo  a  promontory  of  A- 
frica,  in  18o  weft  Ion.  and  20o  north  lat« 

BLANDFORD,  a  market  town  of  Dorfet- 
íhire,  ten  miles  north  of  Pool :  weft  Ion. 
7.0  20',  and  north  latitude  50o  50'. 

BLANES,  a  port-town  of  Catalonia,  ín 
Spain  ;  eaft  longitude  %°  40',  and  north 
laiitude  41°  30  . 

BLAÑK,  or  Blanc,  properly  figrúfies 
white.    See  the  article  White. 

Blank,  in  commerce,  a  void  or  unvvritten 
place  which  merchants  fometimes  leave 
in  their  day-books  or  journals.  It  is 
alfo  a  piece  of  paper  at  the  bottom  of 
which  a  perfon  has  figned  bis  ñame, 
the  reft  being  void.  Thefe  are  common ly 
intrufted  into  the  hands  of  arbiters,  to  be  . 
filled  up  as  they  /hall  think  proper,  to 
termínate  any  difpute  or  law-fuit. 

Blank-bar,  in  law,  the  farae  with  com- 
mon bar.  See  the  article  Bar. 

Blank-tickets,  in  lotteries,  thofedrawn 
without  any  prize. 

Blank-verse,  in  the  modern  poetry,  that 
compofed  of  a  certa  i  n  number  of  fylla- 
bles,  without  the  afíiftance  of  rhyme.  See 
the  articles  Verse  and  Rhyme. 

Po'mt  Blank,  See  Point-blank. 

BLANKENBURG,  atownofdutchFIan- 
ders,  eight  miles  north-eaft  of  Oftend  : 
eaft -Ion.  30,  north  lar.  51o  2o7. 

Blanicenburg  is  alfo  the  ñame  of  a  town 
in  lower  Saxony,  about  forty-five  miles 
fouth  -  eaft  of  Wolfenbuttle  j  eaft  Ion.  11o 
15',  and  north  latitude  51o  5o7. 

BLANKET,  a  coverlet  for  a  bed.  A  íluíF 
commonly  made  of  white  wool*  and 
wrought  in  a  loom  like  cloth  ;  with  this 
difFerence,  that  they  are  croífed  like 
ferges. 

When  they  come  from  the  loom,  they 
are  fent  to  the  fuller;  and  aíter  they  have 
been  fullcd  and  well  cleaned,  they  are^ 
napped  with  a  fulleras  thiftle. 
There  are  alfo  blankets  made  with  the 
hair  of  fevcral  animáis,  as  that  of  goats, 
dogs,  and  others. 

French  blankets,calied  pariíh  mandes,  pay 
duty  izs.  iid.  each,  if  coioured  and 
the  manufacture  of  France  5  otherwile 
only  5  s.  I^y^yd.  If  un  coioured,,  and  the 
manufacture  of  France,  they  pay  each 
9  s.  8  jVó^'  otherwife  only  3  s.  io-^f0d. 
Blankets  Jmported  into  France,  pay  a 

duty 


1 


BLA  [  3 

óoty  of  imponation  according  to  their 
finénefs  j  narnely,  thofe  of  fine  wooi,  fix 
Kvtespcr  piece  5  thofe  of  cóárfe  and  mid- 
dJing  wooh  three  livres.  None  can  be 
imponed  but  by  the  way  of  Calais  and 
SU  Vallery. 

BLANQJJILLE,  in  conuíterce,  a  final]  61- 
vercoin  current  in  che  kingdom  of  Mo- 
rocco,  and  all  that  part  of  the  coait  of  Bar- 
bary:  it  is  worth  ábout  three  half-pence 
of  our  money. 

BLARE,  in  commerce,  a  fmall  coppér-coin 
of  Bern,  nearly  of  the  lame  valué  with 
the  ratz. 

BLAREGNIES,  a  town  of  the  auftrian 
NetHerlands,  about  feven  miles  lbuth  of 
Mons;  eaft  longitude  30  55',  and  north 
latitude  509  30'. 

BLASIA,  in  botany,  a  genus  of  plants 
belonging  to  the  cryptogam'a  algaram 
ctafs.  The  male  flower  is  monophyllous, 
ovated  at  the  bafe,  of  a  cylindric  figure 
at  the  middle,  and  truncated  at  the  apex. 
The  female  flower  is  fcarce  vifible.The  pe- 
ricarpium  contains  a  few  roundifh  feeds. 

BLASPHEMY,  án  indignity  or  injury 
ofFered  to  the  Álmighry,  by  denying  what 
is  his  due,  and  of  right  belonging  to 
him  j  or  by  attiibuting  to  the  creature 
that  which  is  due  only  to  the  crcator. 
The  primitive  church  diftinguiíhed  blaf- 
phemy  into  three  forts.  i.  The  blaf- 
pheming  of  apoftates,  whom  the  heathen 
profecutors  obliged  notonly  to  deny,  btit 
to  curie  Chrift.  Thefe  blafphemers  were 
punifhed  with  the  higheft  degree  of  ec- 
clefiaftical  cenfure.  2.  The  blafphemy 
of  heretics,  and  other  prophane  chrif- 
tians.  In  this  fenfe  they  included  not 
only  thofe  who  maintained  impious  doc- 
trines, but  thofe  who  uttered  prophane 
and  blafphemous  words,  derogatory  to 
the  majelty  and  honour  of  God.  The 
(ame  punifliment  that  was  inHicled  upon 
heretics  and  facrilegious  perfons,  was 
confecjuently  the  lot  of  this  fort  of  blaf- 
phemers. 3.  The  blafphemy  againft  the 
Holy  Ghoft,  concerning  which  the  opi- 
«ions  of  the  antients  varied.  Some  ap- 
píy  it  to  the  fm  of  bpíitig  into  idolatry 
andapoftacy,  in  denying  Chrift  intime 
of ,  perfccution.  Others  made  it  confift 
in  denying  Chrift  to  he  God  ;  others,  in 
denying  the  diviníty  of  the  Holy  Ghoft  : 
and  others  place  it  in  a  perverfe  and  ma- 
licious  afcribing  the  operations  of  the 
holy  fpirit,  to  the  power  of  the  devil  ; 
and  that  againft  exprefs  knowiedge  and 
coiiviclion  of  ccnfcierrce. 
Blaiphcroy,  among  the  Jew.^  waspuniíh- 


8  J  BLA 

ed  byftoning  the  ofíender  to  death.  V?{¿, 
us,  it  is  puniíhable  at  common  luv,  L 
fine  and  pillory.  And  by  a  íhtute  ef 
William  III.  if  any  perfón  ílull, 
writing  or  fpeaking,  dény  any  0f  the  per- 
fons  in  the  trinity,  he  fliall  be  incapahu 
of  any  office  ;  and  for  the  fecond  offence 
be  diíábled  to  fue  in  any  a&ions,  to  be  at¡ 
executor,  &c. 

BLAST,  in  a  general  fenfe,  denotes  any 
violen*  explofion  of  air,  whether  occa- 
íioned  by  gur.-powder,  or  by  the  a$io.¡ 
of  a  pair  of  bellows. 

Bi.a^ts,  among  miners,  the  fame  with 
damps.    See  the  article  Damps. 

Blast,  or  Blight,  in  huíbandry.  See 
the  article  ^ligHt. 

BLASTING,  a  term  ufed  by  miners  for 
the  tearing  up  rocks,  which  lie  in  their 
way,  by  the  forcé  of  gun-powder. 
In  order  to  do  this,  a  long  hole  is  rmde 
in  the  rock,  which  being  charged  with 
gun  powder,  they  fill  it  up  $  leavingon- 
ly  a  touch-hole,  with  a  match  to  tire  th« 
charge. 

BLATTA^heMíLL-BEETLEjinthehidory 
of  infecís,  is  a  genus  of  infeets  of  the  feries 
of  the  tetraptera,  or  thofe  which  havefour 
wings,  and  the  order  of  the  coleóptera : 
the  antenna?  are  fetaceousj  therc  are  two 
íhort  horns  above  the  tail  j  tlie  exierior 
wings  are  membranaceous  j  and  the  in- 
fecí is  of  the  fize  of  the  common  cricket ; 
its  colour  is  a  deep  ferrugineous  brown, 
approaching  to  black. 

BL  AVET,  or  Port-lev/is,  a  port-rown 
of  Britanny,  in  France,  fituated  at  the 
mouth  of  ine  river  Blavetj  weft  longitude 
3o,  and  north  latitude  47o  40'. 

BLAWBÜREN,  a  town  of  Swabia,  in 
Germany,  about  eleven  miles  eaft  of 
Ulm  j  eaft  longitude  yc  45'y  and  north 
latitucíe  48o  24  . 

BL AYE,  á  fortrefs  of  Guienne,  in  France, 
fituated  on  the  river  Garonne,  about 
twenty-one  miles  north  of  Bourdeauxj 
weít  long.  45',  and  north  lar.  45o  7'. 
The  intention  of  it  is,  to  hinder  any  íhip 

•  from  going  to  Bourdeaux  without  pef- 
"mhTion. 

BLAZE,  a  white  fpot  in  a  horltfs  face. 
BLAZING-star,  the  fame  with  comet. 

See  the  article  COMET. 
BLAZONING,  or  Blazonry,  in  heral- 

dry,  the  art  of  decyphering  the  arms  of 

noble  famiíies. 

The  word  originally  fignifkd  the  hlow- 
ing  or  winding  of  a  horn,  and  was  in- 
troduced  into  heraldry  as  a  term  denoting 
the  defeription  of  things  borne  in  árat§ 

witk 


BLE  [3i 

with  their  proper  fignificatíons  and  in- 
t#ndment?,  from  an  antient  cuftom  the 
heralds,  who  were  judges,  had  of  wind- 
¡no-  an  horn  at  jufts  and  tournaments, 
when  they  explained  and  recorded  the  at- 
chíevements  of  knight?. 
Ri  blazoning  a  coat  of  arms,  you  muft 
al.vays  begin  with  the  field,  and  next 
proceed  to  the  charge ;  and  if  thcre  be 
many  things  borne  in  the  field,  you  muft 
firft  ñame  that  which  is  immediately  ly- 
ing  "pon  the  field.  Your  expreílions 
mult  be  very  fhort  and  expreffive,  with- 

*  out  any  éxpletives,  needlefs  repetitions, 
orparticles.  Such  tcrms  for  the  colonrs 
muít  he  ufcd,  as  are  agreeable  to  the  fta- 
lion  and  quaüty  of  the  bearer.  All  per- 
fonsbeneath  the  degree  of  a  noble,  muft 
have  their  coats  blazoned  by  colours  and 
metáis  j  noblemen  by  precious  ftones,  and 
kingsand  princes  by  planeta. 

BLEA,  in  the  anatomy  of  plants,  the  inner 
rind  or  bark.  It  may  be  confidered  as 
an  BÍTemBÍage  of  Itraií  fibres  ranged  ver- 
tioally  and  parallel  to  one  another. 
While  the  blea  remains  any  thing  foft, 
and  reiains  fomewhat  of  tríe  nature  of 
bark,  it  may  maintain  afeebie  vegetation  ; 
bul  wtieh  it  is  grown  abfolutely  hard 
and  woody,  it  can  no  longer  contribute 
thereto, 

BLEACHING,  the  art  or  mcthod  of 
whitemnglinens,  íluífs,  filks,  hair,  &e. 

BnXCHlNG  offiík.  The  filk  being  raw, 
is  put  into  a  bag  of  fine  linen,  and 
thrown  into  a  veftel  of  boiling  river- 
water,  in  which  had  been  diífblved  good 
Grnoa  or  Toulon  foap.  After  boiling 
for  lome  hours,  it  is  lakesi  out  to  beat, 
and  tben  is  waíhed  in  cold  water,  wrung 
OigbUy,  and  put  a  lécond  time  into  the 
tioiling  velfel,  filled  with  cold  water, 
mixed  with  Ibap  and  a  little  índigo, 
Which  gives  it  a  bluiíh  caft.  When  it  is 

•  taken  out  of  this  íecond  water,  they  wring^ 
it  hard,  untwiít  it,  and  feparate  the 
thieads ;  then  thty  lufpend  it  in  the  air 
in  a  kind  of  ftove,  where  they  burn  ful- 
Plinr,  the  vapour  of  which  mineral  gives 
tht  h\\  degree  of  whiteneís  to  the  filk. 

Bleaching  cf  woollen  ftujfs  is  performed 
thiee  diífcrent  ways.  I.  With  water  and 
fc"p.  t.  With  the  vapour  of  fulphur. 
And,  3.  Wirh  chalk,  índigo,  and  the 
wpour  of  fulphur, 

Blfachíng  of  coarfe  ¡thens.  After  they 
art  takcn  from  the  Joom,  they  are  laid 
M  wooden  frames  fu  11  of  cold  water, 
wbífé  they  are  biatcn  with  wooden  ham- 


9  ]  ble 

mers,  and  purged  from  the  fikh  ;  then 
they  are  fpread  apon  the  ground  to  re- 
ceive  the  dew  f  or  eight  daysj  after  which 
they  are  put  into  wooden  trios,  with  hot 
lye  poured  o  ver  them.  Having  been 
thus  lixiviated,  they  are  again  purged 
in  a  mili,  and  ihe  former  procefs  repeat- 
ed,  lili  they  have  acquired  their  juft  de- 
gree of  wh  i  tenéis. 
Bleaching  fine  tinens*  After  they  are 
taken  from  the  loom,  they  are  put  to 
foak  in  clear  water,  and  when  ihey  have 
been  well  cleanfed,  are  thrown  into  a 
bucking-tub  filled  with  cold  lye,  made  of 
wood-aíhcs  and  wattr.  When  they  are 
taken  out  of  the  lye,  they  aré  wafli.il  iri 
fair  water,  fpread  in  a  meadow,  ahd  fre- 
quently  watered  from  littlé  cañáis,  by 
means  of  ícoops  or  hollow  íhovels.  v  Af- 
ter Iying  a  certain  time  on  the  ground, 
they  are  paííed  through  a  freíh  lye  pour- 
ed on  hor,  and  made  diíferently,  accord- 
ing  to  the  condition  of  the  linens.  Be- 
ing taken  out  of  this  íecond  lye,  and 
every  thing  repeated  as  before,  they  are 
páfled  through  a  foft  lye,  rubbed  with 
Black  fnap,  which  finiíhes  the  whitening 
of  theíalvages;  and  the  Ibap  being  waíh- 
ed ofT,  they  are  put  to  foak  in  cow's  millc 
without  the  crearñ.  This  perfecls  their 
bleaching,  gives  Ihem  the  proprr  fbft- 
neiV,  and  makes  th<  m  caít  a  little  nap» 
Being  taken  out  of  the  milk,  (hey  are 
waíhed  in  water  for  the  laíl  time.  After 
all  this  procels,  the  linen  gets  its  firft 
blue  by  pafling  thro*  a  water,  in  which 
a  Jictle  itareh,  fmalt,  and  dutch  lapis 
have  been  (terped.  In  the  laft  place,  the 
proper  ftiffhels  and  luftre  is  given  with 
liaren,  finah,  and  other  gums,  the  quao- 
tity  arid  quality  of  which  may  be  adjuft- 
ed  accordingto  the  ocrafion. 

Bleaching  cfhair  is  done  by  wafhing  it 
as  linen,  in  a  fuitable  lixivious  water> 
and  áfterwards  fpreading  it  upon  the 
grafs.  Hair  borderi ng  opon  the  yellow, 
may  likewife  be  b!eached  of  a  wh.ité  filver 
colour,  with  b¡fmuth. 

BLE  AK,  the  engliíh  ñame  of  the  fifh  call- 
ed  by  the  generality  of  authors  alburnus 
and  albula,  which  A.ted?  makes  a  fpecies 
of  cyprtnus,  with  twenty  four  rays  in 
the  pinna  ani.  SeeCYPRiNus. 

BLECHINGLY,  a  borough-town  of  Sur- 
ry,  about  twenty  miles  feuth  óf  London: 
weft  longitude  20',  and  norlh  latitude 
5t°  20'. 

BLECHUM,  in  botany,  a  genus  of  plants 
oí'theclafs  of  the  ct  vpiogamia  filices,  the 

fruai- 


BLE  [; 

fruclifications  are  difpofed  in  parallei 
lines  on  the  lides  of  the  leaves. 

BLEEDING,  or  Phlebotomy,  in  fur- 
gery.  See  the article Phlebotomy. 
Bleeding  is  faid  to  be  highly  necettary 
in  the  phrenitis,  ophthalmia,  quinzy, 
rheumatifm,  cough,  confumption,  hec- 
tíc  fits,  and,  in  general,  in  all  inflamma- 
tory  cafes.  Some  even  make  no  fcrupJe  of 
bleeding  a  confumptive  patient  every  other 
day  for  feveral  weeks  together. 

Bleeding  atthe  nofe,  a  particular  kind  of 
hasmorrhagc.    See  Híemorrhage. 

Bleeding  is  alfo  ufed  for  the  drawing  óut 
the  fap  of  plants,  otherwife  called  tflp- 
ping.    See  the  article  Tapping. 

BLEKING,  the  moft  fouth-eafterly  pro- 
vince  of  Sweden,  having  the  Baltic  on 
the  fouth,  Smaland  on  the  north,  and 
the  province  of  Schonen  on  the  weft. 

BLEMISH,  a  term  in  bunting,  when  the 
hounds  or  beagles  finding  where  the 
chafe  has  been,  make  a  proffer  to  enter, 
but  return. 

BLEMYES,  or  Blemmyes,  a  ñbulous 
people  of  Ethiopia,  faid  to  have  had  no  , 
heads ;  their  eyes,  mouth,  &c .  being 
íituated  in  their  breafts. 

BLEND,  or  Blende,  a  mineral  fubftance 
refembling  lead-ore,  but  containing  very 
.  little  of  that  metal. 

Blend-water,  called  alfo  morehough,  a 
diftemper  incident  toblack  cattle,  comes 
either  from  the  blood,  from  the  yello\\\<, 
or  from  the  change  of  ground, 
In  order  to  cure  it,  take  bole  armoniac, 
and  as  much  charcoal  duft  as  will  iill  luí 
egg-fhell,  a  good  quantity  of  the  inner 
bark  of  an  oak,  dried  and  pounded  to- 
gether fb  a  powder,  and  give  it  to  the 
beaft  in  a  quart  of  new  milk  and  a  pint 
of  earning. 

BLENHEIM,  a  villageof  Swabia  in  Ger- 
many,  fituated  on  the  weft  lide  of  the 
Danube,  three  miles  north-eaft  of  Hock- 
ftet,  and  twenty-feven  miles  north-eaft 
of  Ulm ;  eaft  longitude  io°  25',  and 
north  Iatitude  48o  40'. 

BLENNIUS,  in  ichthyology,  a  geñus  of 
acanthopterygious  fiíhes,  the  characlers 
of  which  are,  tbat  there  are  fix  bones  in 
the  branchioftege  membrane  5  that  the 
fore  part  of  the  head  is  very  ílanting  and 
that  the  belly  flns  have  only  two  bones. 
To  this  genus  belong  the  blennius,  pro- 
perly  fo  called,  the  gattorugine,  alauda, 
galerita,  gunellus,  galea,  murtela,  and 
pentariac"lylus. 

BLENNUS  is  particularJy  ufed  for  that 


20  ]  B  L  I 

fpecies  of  blennius,  which  ha;  a  fotó 
between  the  eyes,  with  a  beautiful  fpot  jn 
its  back  fin  ;  from  whence  it  has  got  (fe 
ñame  of  the  butter-fly  fiíli.  See  nlai? 
XXVIIÍ.  fig.  6. 

BLEYME,  an  inflammation  arifing  froni 
bruifed  blood  between  the  horlVs  fule  and 
the  bone  of  the  foot,  towards  the  hcel  • 
of  thefe  there  are  three  forts,  the  firft 
being  bred  in  fpoiled  wrinkled  feet,  with 
narrow  heels,  are  ufually  feated  intk 
inward  or  weakeft  quarter.  In  this  cafi 
the  hoof  muft  be  pared,  and  the  matter 
let  out ;  the»  let  oil  de  mer-veille  fe 
poured  in,  and  the  hoof  be  cha rged  with 
a  remolade  of  foot  and  turpén  fine, 
The  fecond,  fort,  befides  the  ufual  fymp. 
toms  of  the  fuft,  infecís  the  gn¡ 
muft  be  extirpated,  asín  the  cure  of  3 
quitter  bone,  giving  the  horfe,  every  day, 
moiftened  bran,  with  two  ounces  of  liver 
of  antimony,  to  divert  the  courfeof  the 
humours,  and  purify  the  blood. 
The  third  fort  of  bleymes,  is  occalioned 
by  fmall  ftones  and  gravel  «between  the 
flioe  and  the  fole.  In  this  cafe  the  foot 
muft  be  pared,  and  the  matter,  if  any, 
let  out :  if  there  be  no  matter,  then  the 
baiifed  fole  muft  be  taken  out;  but  if 
there  be  matter,  the  fore  muft  bedreíTcd 
like  the  prick  of  a  nail. 

BLIGHT,  in  huíbandry,  a  difenfeinciént 
to  plants,  which  affecls  them  variouily, 
the  whole  plant  fometimes  periíhing  by 
it,  and  fometimes  only  the  leaves  ani 
bloilbms,  which  will  be  fcorched  and 
fhrivelled  up,  the  reft  remaining  greta 
and  flouriftiing. 

Some  have  fuppofed  that  blights  are  ufo. 
ally  produced  by  aneafterly  wind,  which 
brings  vaft  quantities  of  infecís  eggs  along 
with  it  from  fome  diftant  place,  that  be- 
ing lodged  upon  the  furface  of  the  leaves 
and  flowers  of  fruit  trees,  caufethemto 
fhrivel  up  and  periíh. 
To  cure  this  diftemper  they  advifethi 
burning  of  wet  Ütter  on  the  windward 
fide  of  the  plants,  that  the  fmoke  thereof 
may  be  carried  to  them  by  thewijld, 
which  they  fuppofe  will  ftifle  and  dcftioy 
the  infecís,  and  thereby  cure  the  diítera» 
per. 

Others  direcl  the  ufe  of  tobacco-duít,  cr 
to  wafh  the  trees  with  water  wherein  to- 
báceo ftalks  have  been  infufed  fortwelrc 
hours  ;  which  they  fay  will  deítroy  tjjic 
infecís,  and  recover  the  plants. 
Pepper  duft  fcattered  over  the  bloíTomscf 
fruit  trees,  ©V.  has  been  recommended  as 

very 


BLI 


[321  I 


B  t  I 


vny  ufef«l  in  tms  care'  an<í  tnere  are 
fome  thlt  advife  thc  puiling  ofF  -the  leaves 
that  are  diftempered. 

The  true  caufes  of  blights,.  feem  to  be  a 
continued  dry  eaíterly  wirtd  for  fe v eral  . 
days  together,  withcut  the  intervention  • 
of  íhowers,  or  any  morning  dew,  by 
which  the  perfpiration  in  the  tender  blof- 
fom  is  ftoppsd  j  and  if  it  fo  happens, 
that  there  is  a  long  continuance  oi  the 
fame  weather,  it  equally  afte£h  the  tender 
leaves,  whercby  their  colour  is  changed, 
and  they  wither  and  decay  :.  for  the  per- 
fpíring  mattqr  is  hereby  thickened,  and 
rendered  glutinous,  clofely  adhering  to 
the  fui  faces  of  the  leaves,  and  becomíng 
proper  nutriment  to  thoie  fmall  infecís, 
.which  are  not  the  firft  cauíe  of  blights, 
though  it  muft  be  allowed,  that  when 
they  meet  with  fuch  proper  food,  they 
multiply,  and  are  initrumental  in  pro- 
moting  the  diftemper. 
Thebeft  remedy  for  this  diftemper,  is 
gently  to  waíh,  and  fprinkle  over  the 
tree,  &c.  from  time  to  time,  with  com- 
mon  water  $  and  if  the  young  íhoots  feem 
to  be  much  infe&ed,  let  them  be  waíhed 
with  a  woolen  cloth,  fo  as  to  clear  them, 
if  poflible,  from  this  glutinous  matter, 
that  their  refpiration  and  perfpiration 
may  not  be  obítruéted.  This  operation 
ought  to  be  performed  early  in  the  day, 
ihat  the  moiíture  may  be  exhaled  before 
the  cold  of  the  night  comes  on :  ñor 
íhoultl  it  be  done  when  the  fun  mines 
very  hot. 

Another  caufe  of  blights  in  the  fpring, 
is  íharp  hoary  froits,  which  are  often 
íucceeded  by  hot  íun-íhine  in  the  day 
time :  this  is  the  moft  fudden  and  cer- 
tain  deítroyer  of  fruits  that  is  known. 
But  that  blights  are  frequently  no  more 
than  an  inward  weakneís,  or  diftemper 
in  trees,  will  evidently  appear,  if  we  con- 
fuir how  often  it  happens,  that  trees 
againít  the  fame  wall,  expofed  to  the 
fame  afpecl,  and  equally  enjoyíng  the 
advantage  of  the  fun  and  air,  with  every 
other  circumftance  which  might  render 
them  equally  healthy,  yet  very' often  are 
obferved  to  diffcr  greatly  in  their  ftrength 
and  vigour  5  a*rd  as  often  do  we  obferve 
the  weak  trees  to  be  continua lly  blight- 
ed,  when  the  vlgorous  ones,  in  the  fame 
fituation,  íhall  efcape  very  well ;  which 
muft  therefore,  in  a  great  mea  fu  re,  be 
afcribed  to  their  healthy-  conttitution. 
This  weaknefs  may  proceed  from  feveral 
caufes,  either  from  want  of  a  fufficient 
fupply  of  nourifliment,  or  íVoffi  í'ome  íll 

VOL.  I.  . 


quality  in  the  foil,  from  fome  bad  qua* 
lity  in  the  ítock,  or  inbred  diftemper  of 
the  bud  or  cyon,  which  it  has  imbibed 
from  its  mother  tree,  or  it  may  proceed 
from  fome  mifmanagement  in  the  prun- 
ing,  ©V. 

BLIND,  fomething  that  wants  fight.  See 
the  article  Bundness. 

Pg/^-Blind,  or  /»wr-EL!ND,  is  faid  of  a 
pérfón  who  is  very  íhort  íighted. 

M<?<?z? -Blind,  denotes  lvorfes  that  lofe  their 
light  at  certam  times  of  the  moon  5  to 
cure  which,  take  half  an  ounce  of  lapis 
calaminaris  ;  heat  it  red  hot,  and  quench 
it  in  a  quarter  of  a  pint  of  plantain -water 
or  white  wine :  to  this  add  half  a  dram 
of  aloes,  and  a  fpoonful  of  camphor,  in 
powderj  and  letting  them  diilblve,  drop 
part  of  it  into  the  horfe's  eye. 

Blind  is  alfo  ufed,  figuratively,  for  things 

•  without  apertures  :  thus  we  fty,  a  blind 
wall,  a  blind  alembic,  &c, 

Blind,  among  traders,  a  kind  of  falfe  light 
which  they  nave  in  their  warehoufes  and 
íhpps,  to  prevent  too  great  a  light  from 
diminiíhing  the  luítre  of  their  linens  and 
fttiffsJ 

BLINDS,  or  Blindes,  in  the  art  of  war, 
a  fort  of  defence  commonly  made  of 
oziers,  or  branches  interwoven,  and  laid 
acrofs  between  two  rows  of  ítakes,  about 
the  height  of  a  man,  and  four  or  five 
-  feet  afunder,  ufed  particularly  at  the 
heads  of  trenches,   when  they  are  ex- 

.  tended  in  front  towards  the  glacis  ;  ferv- 
ing  to  fhelter  the  workmen,  and  prevent 
tHéir  heing  overlooked  by  the  enemy. 

BLINDNESS,  a  total  privation  of  light, 
arifmg  from  an  obftruclion  of  the  func- 
tions  of  the  orgr-ms  of  fight,  or  from  an 
intire  deprivation  of  them. 
The  caufes  of  blindnefs  are  various, 
proceeding  from  cataraóls,  gutta  fere- 
na's,  Éfr,  There  are  alfo  periódica! 
blindnefs,  as  a  defeét  of  fight  in  fome 
towards  night,  in  others  only  in  the  dayj 
the  former  of  which  is  termed  ny&alopia, 
u  the  latter  hemeralopia.  See  the  articles 
Nyctalopia,  Gfr. 

There  are  mnny  inftances  of  theamazing 
fa^acity  of  blind  people.  We  are  toid 
of  a  iculptor,  who  becomíng  blind  at 
twenty  years  of  age,  made  a  perfeél  mar- 
ble  ftatute  of  Cofmo  II.  de  Medicis,  and 
another  of  clay,  of  Urban  VIII.  We  nre 
alfo  to!d  that  there  was  a  blind  feulptor 
in  Denmark,  who  diftinguiíhed  perfeélly 
well,  by  a  mere  touch,  not  only  all  kinds 
of  woods,  but  all  forts  of  colóurs. 
It  is  faid,  that  in  feveral  parts  of  Perfia, 
T  t  there 


BLO  [  3 

there  are  found  vaft  numbers  of  blind 
people  of  al!  ages,  fexes,~and  conditions, 
by  reafon  of  a  fpecies  of  little  flies, 
which  prick  the  eyes  and  lips,  and  enter 
the  noilrils,  carrying  certain  blindnefs 
with  them,  when  they  light  on  the  eyes. 
Blindnes5,íii  farriery.  When  a  horfe  be- 
comes  blind,  it  may  be  thus  dífcerned  : 
h¡s  walk  or  ftep  is  always  uncertain  and 
unequaf,  fo  that  he  does  not  fet  down 
his  feet  boldly,  when  led  in  one's  hand  i 
but  if  the  fame  horfe  be  mounted  by  an 
expert  horfeman,  and  that  he  be  of  him- 
felf  a  beaft  of  metal,  then  the  fear  of  the 
fpurs  will  malee  him  go  refolutely  and 
freely  5  fo  that  his  blindnefs  can  hardly 
be  perciived. 

Another  mark  by  which  a  horfe  may  be 
known  to  have  loft  his  fight  is,  that  when 
he  hears  any  body  enter  the  ftable,  he 
will  prick  up  his  ears,  and  move  them 
backwards  and  forwards.  The  reafon 
is,  that  a  vigorous  horfe,  having  loft  his 
líght,  miftrufts  every  thing,  and  is  con- 
tinually  in  alarm,  at  the  leaíi  noife  he 
hears. 

BLISTER,  in  medicine,  a  thin  bladder, 
containing  a  watery  humour,  whether  oc- 
cafioned  by  burns,  and  the  Jike  accidents, 
or  by  veficatories  laid  on  different  parts 
of  the  body  for  that  purpofe.  This  word 
is  alfo  ufed  improperly  for  the  medicine 
by  whofe  operation  the  velicle  or  blifter  is 
raifed,  which  is  more  properly  called  a 
vefícatory  or  bliftering  plafter.  See  the 
articlts  Burn,  Epispastic,  and  Vesi- 

'.  catory. 

Cantharides,  or  fp-» nifh  flies,  applied  in 
the  foryi  of  a  plaíler,  are  chiefly  ufed 
with  this  intentíon.    See  Cantharjs. 

BLITE,  biitum,  in  botany,  a  genus  of  the 
?nonandria-digynia  clafs  of  phnts.  It 
has  no  fbwer  petnls  :  the  f¡uit  is  a  berry- 
like  caplule,  oí  an  oval  figure,  anJ  fome- 
wliat  compiefTed  ;  the  feed  is  lingle,  of 
a  globular  figure*  GompreiTed,  and  nearly 
of  ihe  fize  of  the  capfule. 
Blite,  on  account  of  itscooling  and  emol- 
lient  qualirie<,  is  recommended  in  dyfen- 
feries  and  fpitting  uf  blood. 

J5LITH,  a  nnrket-town  in  Nottingham- 
flure,  about  eighteen  ir.iles  north-weft  of 
N  ¡wark :  weft  longitude  j°,  and  north 
Uiitude  53o  25'. 

BLI  ÍUM,  btitfii  in  botany.    See  Blite. 
.  3 ATINO,  among  phvfuian?,  the  fame 
rylemái    See  Emphysema. 
,rge  ijnajs  of  wood,  feiving 
:ut  ihings  oí). 


22  ]  BLO 

Blocks,  on  mip-board,  is  the  ufual  mw 
for  what  we  cali  pulleys  at  land.  Tk, 
are  thick  pieces  of  wood,  fome  withthrj 
four,  or  five  íhivers  in  them,  throuEh 
which  all  the  rnnning  ropesrun.  Blocb 
whether  fingle  or  double,  are  diftinguiftl 
ed  and  called  by  the  ñames  of  the  roces 
they  carry,  and  the  ufes  they  ferve  for, 
Double  blocks  are  ufed  when  there  is  ¡¡c. 
cafion  for  much  ftrength,  becaufe  they 
will  purchafe  with  more  eafe  thari  finóle 
blocks,  though  much  ílower. 
Block  and  block  is  a  phrafe  fignifyip, 
that  two  blocks'  meet,  in  haling  an» 
tackle,  or  halliard,  having  fuch  blocb 
belonging  to  them. 
Fiíh  block  is  hung  in  a  notch  at  the  er.i 
of  the  davit.  It  ferves  to  hale  up  fe 
flooks  of  the  anchor  at  the  íhip's  prow, 
Snatch  block  is  a  great  block  with  t 
íhiver  in  it,  and  «a  notch  cut  thro'  oneof 

•  its  cheeks,  for  the  more  ready  receivingef 
any  rope  ;  as  by  this  notch  the  midd!» 
part  of  a  rope  may  be  reeved  into  the 
block,  without  pafíing  it  endwife,  his 
commonly  faftened  with  a  ftrap  about 
the  main-maft,  clofe  to  the  upper  rleck, 
and  is  - chiefly  ufed  for  the  fall  of  the 
winding  tackle,  which  is  reeved  into  this 
block,  and  then  brought  to  the  capitán. 

Block,  among  bowlers,  denotes  the  fmall 
bowl  ufed  as  a  mark. 

Block,  infalconry,  the perch upon which 
they  place  the  hawk.    It  ought  to  be  co- 

>  vered  with  cloth. 

Block  of  marble,  or  ftone,  a  mafs  juft  « 
taken  ont  of  the  quarry. 

Block  Battery)  i  n  t  h  e  m  i  I  i  ta  r  y  ar  X  \  denotes 
a  wooden  battery  on  four  wheels,  move. 
able  írom  place  to  place,  whereby  to  (iré 
en  barbey  or  over  the  parapet ;  fome- 
times  alfo  ufed  in  gal  leí  íes  and  calí* 
ments,  where  room  is  wanted. 

Block  Houfe,  a  kind  of  wooden  fort  or 
battery,  either  mounted  on  rollers,  orón 
a  veííel,  and  fervíng  either  on  the  water, 
or  in  counterfearps  and  counter-ap- 
proaches.  The  ñame  is  fometimesalfb 
given  to  a  brick  or  ftone  fort  built  on  a 
bridge,  or  the  brink  of  a  river,  ferving 
not  only  for  its  defence,  but  for  the cora* 
mand  of  the  river  both  above  and  belovr; 
fuch  was  that  noted  hlock  houfe  antiently 
on  the  bridge  of  Drefden,  fince  demoliíh- 
ed  on  enlarging  the  bridge. 

BLOCKADE,  in  the  art  of  war,  theblock- 
ing  up  a  place,  by  pofting  troops  at  all 
the  avenues  leading  to  it,  to  keep  (up* 
plies  pf  roen  and  provifions  froro  gwmB 


BLO 


[  323  J 


B  L  O 


foto  ít  5  and  by  thefe  means  propofing  to 
ftarve  it  out,  without  making  any  regu- 
lar attacks.  , 

To  raife  a  blockade,  is  to  torce  the  troops 
that  keep  the  place  blocked  up,  from  their 

BL01S,  a  beautiful  city  of  Orleanois,  about 
thirty  miles  fouth-weft  of  Orleans  ;  fitu- 
ated  on  the  nórth  íhore  of  the  river  Loire, 
inoneofthe  fineft  countries  in  Francet 
eaftlong.  i°  ao'»  and  north  lat  47o  35'. 

BLOMARY*  or  Bloomary,  in  metal* 
lurgy,  the  firft  forge  through  which  iron 
pafíes,  after  it  is  melted  oüt  of  the  ore. 

BL0N1C,  a  town  of  Poland,  about  twenty 
miles  weft  of  Warfaw:  eaít  longitude 
50o  30',  and  north  latitude  52*. 

3100D,  fanguis,  a* red  liquor  circulating 
through  the  arteries,  veins,  and  other 
veíTels  of  animal  bodies ;  and  ferving  for 
the  fupport  of  life,  and  nouriíhment  of 
all  their  part9. 

fkiffn  of  the  Blood,  The  blood  ¡s  the 
grcat  iburce  from  which  all  the  other  li- 
quors  of  the  body  are  derived.  It  is 
lormed  from  chyle  by  various  and  fuc- 

.  ceílive  degrees.  A  few  hours  after  meáis, 
the  chyle  is  found  conveyed  into  the 
blood,  though  not  afiimilated.  Henee, 
when  after  a  liberal  meal  blood  is  taken 
from  the  vein,  befides  the  ferum  and 
the  red  pare,  there  is  a  vvhíte,  fweet,  and 
chylous  part  found  fiucluating  in  the 
blood.  In  a  few  hours  the  chyle,  con- 
veyed with  the  blood  through  the  veíTels, 
is  feparated  from  the  blood  by  the  fabric 
of  the  breafts,  and  affbrds  milk,  which 
is  of  a  different  nature  both  from  blood 
and  chyle ;  for  in  milk  there  begins  to 
be  formed  that  tendeney  to  concretion 
which  is  already  prefent  in  the  ferum  of 
the  blood,  for  it  yields  cheefe.  But  thts 
tendeney  to  concretion  is  never  found  in 
the  chyle.  Henee  we  may  artificially  imí- 
tate the  preparation  of  chyle  in  emulfions, 
but  never  the  nature  of  milk. 
When  a  found  woman  for  twelve  hours 
totally  abftains  from  meat  and  drink, 
liermilk  begins  to  be  faline  and  yellow- 
¡fc  If  flie  abftains  ftill  longer,  nothing 
is  found  in  the  blood  taken  from  her 
yeins,  but  what  (like  the  whfce  of  an  egg) 
»  by  means  of  the  fire  concreted,  which 
never  happens  in  the  chyle.  See  the  ar- 
ticles Chyle  and  Chylification. 
Hince  we  may  conclude  that  the  bodies 
of  found  perfons  are  the  formers  and 
producers  of  their  own  blood,  in  the 
«me  manner  as  any  plant,  by  its  peculiar 

ftoic,  prepares  it«  fap  from  the  ¡uieei  of 


the  fertile  eárth  and  the  genial  infíuences 
of  the  circumambient  a  ir. 
But  in  the  human  body  the  formación  of 
blood  depends  principally  upon  the  ef- 
ficacy  of  the  circulátíon,  by  which  the 
veíTels  a£l  upon  their  cohtained  fluidss 
Henee  in  the  moft  robuft  perfons  the 
blood  is  reddeft,  or  rather  almoft  black, 
in  confequence  of  its  faturated  red  colour, 
and  is  concreted  almoft  the  very  moment 
it  is  left  in  a  ftate  of  reft.    And  in  acute 
difeafes,  when  thecirculation  is  increafed, 
all  the  parts  are  íntenfely  red,  and  the 
ferum  of  the  blood  is  con  verted  into  a 
_  fciflile  mafs.    But  in  weak  perfons  in 
whom  the  efficacy  of  the  circulation  is 
far  lefs,  all  the  parts  are  palé  and  languid, 
whilft  the  blood  is  thin  and  hardly  ca- 
pable  of  concretion.    But  when  in  fuch 
perfons,  with  due  exercife  and  proper 
remedies,  the  circulation  is  augmented, 
the  red  colour  and  due  cohefion  of  the 
blood  return. 
Analyfis  of  the  Blood,    The  moft  obvioug 
compofition  of  blood  is  of  a  thin  watry 
liquor,  called  ferum  ;  and  a  thick  reddifh 
lump,  called  craíTamentum.    This  laft, 
viewed  by  the  microfeope,  is  feen  to  con- 
fift  of  red  globules,  of  a  certain  deter- 
mined  magnitude,  the  fame  in  different 
parts  of  the  fame  animal,  and  even  in 
different  animáis  of  whatever  fize  5  bein^ 
equally  big  in  an  ox,  a  fheep,  or  rabit  1 
and  the  plano-oval  partióles  in  the  blood 
of  fowls  and  fifhes,  correfponding  to  the 
globules  of  térreftrial  animáis,  are  the 
íáme  in  the  greateft  whales,  as  in  an  eel 
or  a  frog;  the  fame  in  an  engle  as  in  a 
fparrow.    See  the  article  Serum. 
Thefe  are  eafily  perceived  by  any  body  ; 
but  the  íharp-fighted  Lewenhoek  went 
farther.    He  dífcovered  thofe  globules  to 
be  made  up  of  JelTer  ones,  which  were 
likewife compofed  of  others  ftill  fmaller; 
and  fo  on  to  the  fifth,  fixth,  (&c.  orders. 
Henee  it  appears,  how  little  reafon  cer- 
tain phyfiologifts  had  to  fuppofe  thefe 
globules  made  up  of  vifeid  bullulae,  in- 
clofing  little  fpherules  of  air. 
As  to  the  fibres,         which  many  have 
deícribed  as  eflential  parts  of  the  blood, 
there  are  no  veftiges  of  them  to  be  found, 
at  leaft  in  its  natural  ftate. 
The  antients  did  not  pretend  to  deter- 
mine the  proportions  of  the  conftituenc 
parts  of  the  blood  ;  but,  from  the  expe- 
riments  of  modern  chemifts,  they  have 
been  found  to  be  nearly  as  in  the  follow- 
ing  table,where  the  blood  isreckoned  uní- 
ty,  and  fuppofed  to  cenf\ft  of  4873grains» 
T  t  %  tf\ 


B  L  O 


f  3*4  3 


BLO 


Water  — 
Oil  — 
Salt  —  ■ 
Earth  - 
Air  — 


,  of  grains. 

-  4068 

-  333 

-  190 

-  65 
—  171 


proportion  to 
the  whole. 

 .  5 

T     —  "5 
1 

—  —  IT 

1 

~~  ' —  il 
1 

-a    7  T 

t 

—    í  "g 


Thus  we  fee  how  greatly  the  vvatery  or 
►phlegmatic  part  of  the  blood  exceeds  the 
other  principies.  However,  it  is  proper 
to  obferve,  that  there  is  a  remarkable  dif- 
ferencc  between  the  blood  as  it  circulatet 
in  the  veífels  of  animáis,  and  when  ex- 
pofed  to  the  cold  air  :  we  Jcnow  that^ll 
bodies  whatfoever  are  condenfed  by  cold, 
and  expanded  a^ain  by  heat  5  fo  that 
we  may  fafely  affirm  the  cold  blood,  or 
as  it  is  commonly  examined,  to  be  ípeci- 
fically  heavier,  than  that  circulating  in 
veíTels  of  living  animáis. 

Cireulation  of  the  Blood.  See  the  article 
Circulation  of  the  Blood. 

Velocity  or  motnéntum  of  the  circulating 
Blood.    See  Forcé  of  the  He  a  rt. 

Heat  ofthe  Blood.  See  the  article  Heat. 

$uanúty  of  the  Blood.  Authors  are  not 
agreed  ¡n  regard  to  the  quantity  of  blood 
contained  in  the  human  body  ;  fome 
making  it  oníy  10  pounds,  whillt  others 
make  it  to  be  ao,  6o,  or  even  100 
pounds :  but  then  theíe  laít  comprehend 
the  juices  of  the  lymplatic  veíTels  under 
the  term  blood.  As  to  the  quantity  of 
,  current  blood  in  a  horie,  the  ingenious 
Dr.  Hales  í'ound  ;t  to  be,  at  a  lowcom- 
putation,  1105  cubic  inches,  or  42.2 
pounds. 

Blood,  in  medicine,  claíms  the  moft  at- 
tentive  regard  of  phyficians.  An  excefs 
of  its  quantity  produces  a  plethora,  le- 
thargy,  &c.  Fevers  are  the  confequence 
of  its  too  rapid  motion,  and  obítru&ions 
of  its  vifcidity  and  languor. 
The  too  great  heat  and  vifcidity  of  the 
blood,  are  its  prevailing  diforders  in  a 
country  líke  this,  where  people  live  high, 
and  drink  hot  infiammable  liquors.  Be- 
fides  temperance,  and  ufmg  water  as  be- 
verage,  the  milder  prcparalions  cf  mer- 
cury,  contribute  greatly  to  cool  and  di- 
3ute  the  blood  :  fuch  are  ethiops  and  cin- 
jiabar,  if  given  in  modérate  dofes,  (o  :is 
not  to  affecl  the  ftomach,  or  excite  a  fa- 
livation. 

Thicknefs  of  the  blood  is  anothcr  dif- 
temperature,  proceeding  from  a  plethora, 
and  diminution  of  its  motion  5  from 
whence  arife  obftruclions,  íiagnation?, 
hypochondriac  and  hyíleric  affecUons, 


The  incubus,  or  night-mare,  is  alfo  qW. 
ing  to  the  fame  caufe. 
Spitting  of  Blood  is  cured  by  copioyj 
bleeding  every  third  day,  to  the  fóurÁ 
time.  Gentle  purging  is  likewife  rccoit. 
mended  5  and,  for  appeafing  the  com- 
motíon  of  the  blood,  ípirit  of  vitriol,  but 
mote  efpecíally  the  tinclure  of  rofes  maJí 
therewith.  A  milk  diet  is  alfo  préfer. 
able  to  any  other  ;  and  after  the  cure  ¡5 
completed,  it  will  be  neccfTary,  hy  v,:,-  . 
prevention,  to  bleed  once  in  fix  monthj 
for  (everal  ycars  together. 

For  the  flancbing  of  "Blood ,  fee  St  y ptic, 

T'ranfufion  of  Blood.  See  the  artídc 
Transfusión. 

Blood,  in  farriery,  a  diítemper  in  ti* 
backs  ofcattle,  which  will  make  a  beill 
go  as  if  he  drew  his  head  afide,  or  aíter 
him.  In  order  to  cure  it,  you  fliouldl;¡t 
the  length  of  two  points  under  his  tal 
and  fo  let  him  bleed  well )  but  ¡f  ht 
bleeds  too  much,  knit  his  tail  next.tfc 
body,  and  then  bind  fak  and  neults 
bruifed  unto  it. 

Ebullition  of  the  Blood,  a  difeafe  in  horftj 
which  proceeds  from  want  of  exercife, 
and  gives  rife  to  outward  iwellings,  fre- 
quently  miftaken  for  the  farcin. 

Blood  runmng  itch  happens  to  a  horfcty 
the  blood's  being  over  heated  by  Kaid 
riding  or  other  labour.  As  the  bloodgetj 
between  the  íkin  and  the  flefli,  it  mab 
a  horfe  rub  and  bite  himfelf,  and  i] 
negle&ed,  will  turn  to  a  grievotts mangc. 

Blood  ofCbriJi,  the  ñame  of  a  milita:;  a- 
der  inftituted  at  Mantua  in  1608.  The 
number  of  knights  was  reftricled  to 
twenty,  befides  the  grand  maíter.  Tliev 
device  was  Domine  probajli  me,  or, 
hoc,  iriftey  recepto. 

Blood  of  Chrift  is  alfo  the  ñame  of  a  coa* 
gregation  of  nuns  at  Paris. 

Dragonas  Blood.  See  the  ai  ticle  Dragos', 

Salamander's  Blood.  See  Sal  amanto. 

Blood-hound.    See  the  article  Houa 


Blood-letting 
Blood-shottén, 
Blood-spavin. 
Bloodsnake. 


.    See  Bleeding. 
,    See  Ophthalmia, 
See  the  article  SpavÍS. 
See  H^MORRHUS. 


Blood-stone.    See  Hematites. 
Blood-wite,  a  mulétorfine  for  flieddin? 
of  blood. 

Blood-wort,  in  botany.    See  the  artidc 

Sanguinaria. 
BLOODY,  fomething  belonging  to,  cr 

abounding  with  blood. 
Bloody-flux.  See  the  artices  Flux  awi 

Dysentery. 
Bloody-hakd,  is  when  atrefpaííer  isap- 

ipréheíiuW 


BLU 


[  3*5  ]l 


BLU 


nrehended  in  a  foreft  wíth  hu  hands  or 
other  parts  bloody  j  which  .is  a  circum- 
ftance  of  hts  having  killed  the  deer,  tho' 
hebenot  found  chafing  or  himting  them. 

Bloody-heel-cock,,    See  Heeler. 

Bloody-Rain.    See  the  anide  Rain. 

Bloody  Uriñe.    See  the  article  Uriñe. 

BLOOM,  a  mafs  of  iron  after  having  un- 
dcrgone  the  firft  hammering,  called  blo- 


niaiy. 


See  the  article  Blomary, 


BLOSSOM  denotes  the  flowers  of  plants, 
but  more  efpecially  of  fruit-trees.  See  the 
arricies  Botany  and  FLower. 
Blossom,  or  teach-coloured,  in  the 
manege,  a  term  applied  to  a  horfe  that 
has,  his  hair  white,  but  inrermixed  all 
over  with  forrel  and  bay  hairs.  Such 
1  horfes  are  fo  infenfible,  and  hard  both  in 
the  moutti  and  the  flanks,  that  they  are 
fcarce  valuedj  befides,  they  are  apt  to 
turn  blind. 

BLOTTING-book,  the  fame  wíth  wafte- 

book.    See  the  article  Book. 
Blotting-paper,    See  Paper. 
BLOW,  in  law,  any  kind  of  ítroke,  whe- 

ther  given  with  the  hand  or  a  weapon. 

See  the  article  Battery. 
•  BL0W,in  medicine.  SeethearticlesWouND 

and  Contusión. 
Blow-pipe,  or  Blowing-Pipe,  a  hol- 

low  tube,  ufed  by  feveral  artificers  3  as 

enamellers,  glafs-makers,  £fr. 
BLOWING,  in  a  general  fenfe,  denotes  an 

agitation  of  the  air,  whether  performed 

with  a  pair  of  bellows,  the  mouth,  a  tube, 

or  the  like. 

Blowing  of  glafs,  one  of  the  methods  of 
íorming  the  divers  kinds  of  works,  in  the 
glafs  manufacture. 

It  is  performed  by  dipping  the  point  of 
an  iron  blowing-pipe  in  the  melted  glafs, 
and  blowing  through  it  with  the  mouth, 
according  to  the  circumftances  of  the 
glafs  to  be  blown. 
Blowing  of  tin  denotes  the  meltíng  Its 
ore,  after  being  firft  burnt  to  deftroy  the 
mundic. 

Blowing,  among  gardeners,  the  fame 

with  the  bloífoming  of  plants,  or  putting 

forth  their  flower-leaves. 
BLUBBER  denotes  the  fat  of  whales  and 

other  large  fea  animáis,  whcreof  is  made 

train  oii.    See  the  article  OiL. 
&<2-Blubber,  a  ñame  ufed  for  the  ttrtica 

marina,    See  the  article  Urtica. 
BLUE,  other wi fe  called  Azure,  is  one 
k  ot  the  primitive  colours  of  the  rays  of 

light. 

fmtff'Btifi  ís  made  diíTerent,  'accord- 
ing to  the  diííei;ent  kinds  of. paiming. 


In  limning,  frefco,  and  miniature,  they 
ufe  indifferentiy  ultramarine,  blue  afiies, 
and  frnalt :  thefe  are  their  natural  blucs, 
excepting  the  laft,  which  is  partly  natu- 
ral, and  partly  artificial. 
In  oil  and  miniature,  they  alfo  ufe  índi- 
go prepared  5  as  alio  a  fiólitious  ultra- 
marine.  See  the  articles  Ultramarine 
and  Indigo. 

Enamellers  and  painters  upon  glafs  have 
alfo  blues  proper  to  themfelves,  each  pre- 
paríng  them  after  their  own  manner. 

Turnfole  Blue  is  ufed  in  painting  on  wood, 
and  is  made  of  the  íeed  of  that  plant : 
the  way  of  preparing  it  is,  to  boíl  four 
ounces  of  turnfole  in  a  pint  and  half  of 
water,  in  which  lime  has  b^en  ílacked. 

Tlandcrs  Blue  is  a  colour  bordering  on 
green,  and  ftldom  ufed  but  in  land- 
íkips. 

%  uorite  on  paper  or  parchment  *w\th  Blue 
tttk,  Grind  blue  with  honey,  then  tem-r 
per  it  with  glair  of  eggs,  or  gum  made 
of  ifing-glaís. 

Blueing  of  metáis  \s  performed  by  heating 
them  in  the  fire,  'til I  they  aíTume  a  blue 
colour  ;  particularly  pracíifcd  by  gilders,  , 
who  blue  their  metáis  before  they  apply 
the  gold  and  filver  Jeaf* 

To  dye  Jkins  Blue,  .  Boíl  eider  berries  or 
dwarf  eider,  then  fmear  and  wafh  the 
íkins  thercwith,  and  wring  them  out  5 
then  boíl  the  berries,  as  before,  in  a 
folution  of  alum-water,  and  wet  the 
íkins  in  the  fame  manner  once  or  twice  5 
dry  them,  and  they  will  be  very  blue. 

Dyers  Blue  is  one  of  their  limpie  or  met- 
ther  colours,  ufed  in  the  compofition  of 
others.  It  is  made  of  woad,  índigo, 
and  a  paftel  brought  from  Normandy.  , 
Some  dyers  heighten  their  blue,  by  add- 
¡ng  brafil  and  other  woods. 

A  Blue  for  pabiüng  or  Jlainvig  of  glafs* 
Take  fine  white  fand.twelve  ounces,  zaf- 
fer  and  minium  of  each  three  ounces  ; 
reduce  them  ,to  a  fine  powder  in  a  bell- 
metal  mortar,  then  putting  the  powder  in- 
to  a  yery  ftrong  crucible,  cove,r  it  and  lute 
it  well,  and,  being  dry,  calcine  it  ova  a 
qvick  fire  for  an  hour ;  take  out  the  mat- 
ter  and  pound  it,  then  to  16  ounces  of 
this  powder,  add  14.  of  nitre  powder; 
mix  them  wcll  together,  and  put  them 
into  the  crucible  again  ;  cover  and  lute 
it,  and  calcine  for  two  hours  on  a  very 
ftrong  fire. 

Vruffian  Blue.  This  blue  is  next  to  ul- 
tramarine for  beauty,  if  it  be  ufed  in  oiJ  : 
this  colour  does  not  grind  well  in  water* 
See  the  árdele  Prussian  Blue, 

Blue 


B  L  Ü  [  3 

Blue  BiCE  Ss  a  colour  of  good  brightnefs, 
next  to  pruflian  blüe,  and  alfo  a  colour 
of  a  body,  and  will  flow  pjctty  well  in 
the  pencil. 

Saunders  Blue  is  alfo  of  very  good  ufe, 
and  may  ferve  as  a  íhade  to  ultra  marine 
or  the  blue  bice,  where  the  íhades  are  not 
jequired  to  be  very  deep,  and  is  of  itíelf 
a  pleafant  blue,  to  be  laid  between  the 
Jight  and  íhades  of  fuch  a  flower  as  is  of 
a  mazarine  blue, 

A  fine  Blue  from  Mr.  Boy  le.  Take  the 
blue  leaves  of  rué,  and  beat  them  a  little 
in  a  llone  mortar  with  a  wooden  peftle, 
then  put  them  in  water,  juice  and  all, 
for  fourteen  days  or  more,  wafhing  them 
every  day  'till  they  are  rotten  ;  and  at 
laít  beat  them  and  the  water  together,  'tili 
they  become  a  pulp,  and  let  them  dry 
in  the  fun.  This  is  a  fine  blue  for  íhad- 
ing. 

Zndigo-BhVE.  This  makes  the  ítrongeft 
íliade  for  blues  of  any  other,  and  is  of  a 
íbft  warm  colour,  when  it  has  been  well 
ground,  and  waílied  with  gum-water,  by 
means  of  p  ilone  and  a  muller. 

Lxcmusy  or  Litmus  Blue.  This  is  a  beau- 
tiful  blue,  and  will  run  in  a  pen  as  free 
as  ink.  It  is  made  of  Lacmus,  and  pre- 
pared  thus  :  Take  an  ounce  of  lacmus, 
and  boil  it  in  a  pint  of  fmall  be«r  wort, 
'till  the  colour  is  as  flrong  as  you  would 
have  it ;  then  pour  ofF  the  liquor  ¡nto  a 
gallipot,  and  let  it  cool  for  ufe.  This 
affords  a  beautiful  colour,  has  extraordi- 
nary  effecls,  and  ís  a  holding  colour  j  if . 
it  be  touched  with  aqua  fortis,  it  imme- 
diately  changes  to  a  fine  crimfen,  little 
inferior  to  carmine. 

Blue  Japan.  Take  gum-water,  what 
quantity  you  pleafe,  and  white  Jead  a 
fufficient  quantity,  grind  them  well  up- 
on  a  porphyry  $  then  take  ifing-glafs  íize, 
what  quantity  you  pleafe,  of  the  fineft 
and  beft  fmalt  a  fufficient  quantity,  mix 
them  well ;  to  which  add,  of  yo«r  white 
lead,  before  ground,  fo  much  as  may 
give  it  a  fufficient  body  5  mix  all  thefe  to- 
gether to  the  coníiftence  of  a  paint. 

Blue  Bottle,  in  botany.  See  Cyanus. 

Blue-Cap,  in  ichthyology,  a  fpecies  of 
falmon,  with  a  broad  blue  fpot  on  its 
head. 

BLUEING.    See  the  article  Blue. 

BLUE-MANTLE,  in  hcraldry,  the  title 
of  a  pouríuivant  at  arms. 

BLUENESS,  the  quality  which  denomí- 
nate* a  body  blue  5  or  it  is  fuch  a  fize  and 
texrure  of  the  parts,  which  compofe  the 
furface  of  a  body,  as  difpofe  them  to  re- 


26  J  BOA 

fleít  the  blue,  or  azore  rays  of  light,  ¿Á 
thofe  only,  to  the  eye. 
As  to  the  bluenefs  of  the  fkies,  Sir  ífaac 
Newton  obferves,  that  all  the  vapoim 
when  they  begin  to  condenfe  and  coalefo 
¡nto  natural  partides,  become  firft  0{ 
fuch  a  bignefs,  as  to  refleft  the  azuit 
rays,  before  they  can .  conftitute  clouds 
or  any  other  colour. 

BLUFF- HEAD,  among  failors.  Afliip  ¡, 
faid  to  be  blutf-headed,  that  has  an  up. 
right  ftern. 

BLUNDERBUSS,  a  íhort  flre-arm  with  a 
wide  bore,  capable  of  holding  a  number 
of  bullets  at  once. 

BLUSHING,  a  fuffufion,  or  rednefs  of  the 
cheeks,  excited  by  a  fenfe  of  íhame,  on 
account  of  a  confciouíhefs  of  fome  failing 
or  imperfección. 

Bliífhing  is  fuppofed  to  be  produced  from 
a  kind  of  .coníent,  or  íympathy  between 
the  feveral  parts  of  the  body,  occafioned 
by  the  fame  nerve  being  extended  to  theiy 
all.  Thus  the  fifth  pair  of  nerves,  being 
branched  from  the  brain  to  the  eye,  car, 
mufcles  of  the  Jips,  cheeks  and  palate, 
tongue  and  nofe,  a  thing,  feen  or  heard, 
that  is  íhameful,  affecls  the  cheeks  with 
blufhes,  driving  the  blood  into  their  mi- 
nute veíTels,  at  the  fame  time  that  it  af- 
fe6ls  the  eye  and  ear.  Mr.  Dcrham  fur- 
ther  obferves,  upon  this  fubjecl,  that  ala- 
vory  thing,  feen  or  fmelt,  affeéts  the 
glands  and  parts  of  the  mouth :  if  a 
thing  heard  be  pleaíir.g,  it  afftels  the 
.  mufcles  of  the  face  with  laughter  j  if 
melancholy,  it  exerts  itfelf  on  the  glandi 
of  the  eyes,  and  occafions  weeping,  fcff, 
To  the  fame  caufe  is,  by  others,  tlje  plea- 
íure  of  kiffing  aferibed. 

B  MI,  in  muñe,  the  third  note  in  the  mo* 
dern  fcale.    See  the  article  Se  ale, 

B  MOLLARRE,  or  Molle,  oneofthe 
notes  of  the  fcale  of  mufic,  ufually  cali- 
ed  foft  or  flat,  in  oppofition  to  b  quadio. 
See  the  article  B  Quadro. 

BO  AR,  a  male  fwine  that  has  not  been  gelt, 
kept  chiefly  for  propagation.  See  the  ar- 
ticle Hog. 

A  boar  ought  to  be  handfome,  to  havé  a 
trufs  body,  a  thick  head,  long  fnout, 
large  hanging  ears,  and  íhort  and  thick 
thighs.  Such  a  boar  is  efteemed  good  for 
generación,  from  one  to  five  years  oíd. 
See  píate  XXIX.  fig.  x. 
Boar,  in  the  manege.  A  horfe  is  faid  to 
boar,  when  he  íhoots  out  his  nofe  as  high 
as  his  ears,  and  toíTes  his  nofe  in  the 
wind. 

BOARD,  a  long  piece  of  tlmber,  fawed 
^  tbin 


BOA 


C  327  ] 


B  O  B 


thín  for  building  and  feveral  other  pur- 
pofes.    See  the'article  TiM3ER. 

BW-BoaRDS,  imported  from  Ireland, 
Afia,  or  Africa,  pay  only  nT-*£-d.  the 
hundred  ;  but  ií  imported  from  elfe- 
where  they  pay  1  s.  s-7é£d-  CbP- 
boards  pay  4-s.  9TMd.  the  hundred  5 
but  if  imported  from  Ireland,  Afia,  or 
Africa  only  1  s.  iox  J¿d.  Pipe-boards 
pay  5S.  8TJgd.  the  hundred;  but  if 
from  Ireland,  &c.  only  3  s.  JoT¿°d' 
Scale-boards  pay  8  s.  $tÍ the  hun- 
dred  weight ;  and  ¿d.  more  if  imported 
in  foreign  bottoms. 

Board,  among  feamen.  To  go  aboard,  ííg- 
nities  to  go  into  ihe  íhip.  To  Jlip  by  the 
board,  is  to  ílip  down  by  the  íhíp's  fide. 
Board  and  board,  is  when  two  íhips 
come  fo  near  as  to  touch  one  another,  or 
when  they  lie  fide  by  íide.  To  make  a 
board  is  to  turn  to  windward ;  and  the 
longer  your  boards  are,  the  more  yon 
work  into  the  wind.  To  board  it  up,  ¡s 
to  beat  it  up  fometimes  upon  one  tack, 
and  fometimes  upon  another.  She  makes 
a  good  board,  that  is,  the  íhip  advances 
much  at  one  tack.  The  <weatber  board , 
is  that  lide  of  the  íhip,  which  is  to  wind- 
ward. 

Board  is  alfo  ufed  for  an  ofEce'under  the 
government :  thus  we  fay  the  board  of 
tradeand  plantations,  the  board  of  works, 
ordnance,  &c. 

BOARDING  a Jhip,  is  entering  an  ene- 
my's  íhip  in  a  fight. 

Iaboarding  a  íhip,  it  is  beft  to  bear  up 
direclly  with  him,  and  to  caufe  all  your 
ports  to  leeward  to  be  beat  open  9  then 
bring  as  many  guns  from  your  weather 
fide,  as  you  have  ports  for;  and  lay- 
ing  the  enemy's  íhip,  on  board,  loof  for 
loof,  order  your  tops  and  yards  to  be 
manned,  and  furniíhed  with  neceíTaries  5 
and  let  all  your  fm'all  íhot  be  in  a  readi- 
nefs  j  then  charge,atonce,  with  bothfmall 
and  great,  and,  at  the  íamc  time,  enter 
your  men  under  cover  of  the  fmoke,  ei- 
ther  on  the  bow  of  your  enemy's  íhip,  or 
bring  your  midíhip  clofe  up  with  her 
quaiter,  and  fo  enter  your  men  by  the 
íhrouds :  or  if  you  would  ule  your  ord- 
nance,  it  is  beft  to  board  your  enemy's 
ftiip  athwart  her  hawfe  ;  for,  in  that  cafe, 
you  may  ufe  moft  of  your  great  guns,  and 
íhe  only  thofe  of  her  prow.  Let  fome  of 
your  men  endeavour  to  cut  down  the  ene- 
my's yards  and  tackle,  whilft  others  clear 
the  decks,  and  beat  the  enemy  from  aloft. 
Then  let  the  fcuttlcs  and  hatches  be  broke 


open  with  all  poíRblefpeed  to  avoid  traínff, 
and  the  danger  of  being  blown  up  by  bar- 
réis of  powder  placed  under  the  decks. 
BOAT,  a  fmall  open  veíTel,  commonly 
wrought  by  rowing. 

The  ftruclure,  and  even  the  ñames  of 
boats,  are  difFerent,  according  to  the  dif- 
ferent  ules  they  are  deíigned  for,  and  the 
places  where  they  are  to  be  ufed. 
The  feveral'boats  and  their  ñames  are  as 
follow  :  a  long  boat,  a  jolly  boat,  a  íkiff, 
a  pínnace,  a  water-boat,  a  yaul ;  the 
preceding  fue  are  boats  for  íhips.  Other 
boats  are  a  góndola,  a  Greenland  boat, 
a  Bermudas  boat,  a  bailón  of  Siam,  a 
horfe-boat;  a  periaga,  a  plearure  boat, 
a  pontón,  a  canoe,  a  crucle,  a  curry- 
cuiry,  a  deal  hooker,  a  felucca,  a  f»ry- 
boat,  a  praw,  a  flying-praw,  a  puut,  a 
tilt-boat,  a  tod-boar,  a  well-boat,  a 
wherry,  &c. 

The  boats  or  wherries,  plying  about 
London,  are  either  fcullers,  wrought  by 
a  fmgle  perfon  with  two  oars ;  or  oars, 
.  wrought  by  two  perfons,  with  each  an 
oar.  All  boats,  rowed  with  more  than 
four  oars  above  or  below  London-bridge^ 
are  forfeited,  by  8  Geo.  c.  xviii. 
De  Chales  propofes  the  conftruclion  of  a 
boat,  which,  what  burden  foever  it  bear, 
íhall  not  only  move  againft  the  current, 
without  either  fails  or  oars,  but  alfo  ad- 
vance  fo  much  the  fafter,  as  the  rapidity  of 
the  water  is,  greater.  Its  make  is  the  fame 
with  that  of  the  others,  excepting  only 
a  wheel  added  to  its  fide,  with  a  cord 
which  winds  round  a  roller,  as  faft  as 
the  wheel  turns. 
BOATSWAIN,  a  íhip-oíHcer,  to  whom 
is  committed  the  charge  of  all  the  tack- 
lings,  fails  and  rigging,  ropes,  cables, 
anchors,  flags,  pendants,  cffr.  He  is  al- 
fo to  take  care  of  the  long  boat  and  its 
furniture,  and  to  fteer  her  either  by  him- 
felf  or  his  mate. 

He  calis  out  the  feveral  gangs  and  com- 
panies  aboard,  to  the  due  execution  of 
their  watches,  works,  fpells,  &c.  He 
is  likewife  provoft-máríhal,  who  fees  and 
puniíhes  all  ofFenders  fentenced  by  the 
captain,  or  a  court-martial  of  the  fleet. 

Boatswain's  mate  has  the  peculiar 
command  of  the  long  boat,  for  the  fet- 
ting  forth  of  anchors,  weighing  or  fetch- 
ing  home  an  anchor,  warping,  towing, 
or  mooring ;  and  is  to  give  an  account 
of  his  ftore. 

BOB,  a  term  ufed  for  tbe  bali  of  a  íhort 
pendulum. 

Bou,  ¡n  ringing  of  bilis,  denotes  a  peal 

confifting 


BOC 


[  328  ] 


BOD 


confiíUng  of  fevéral  courfes,  or  fets  of 

changes. 

B03ARTTA,  in  botany,  a  genus  of  the  ¡ 
triandria  cügynia  clafs  of  plants,  the  ca- 
lyx  of  which  is  imbricated,  and  contains 
only  a  fingle  flower  j  the  corolla  is  a 
glume,  confifting  of  two  valves,  ,and  ' 
placed  on  the  germen:  the  feed  is  (in- 
gle, of  an  oval  figure,  and  is  contained 
in  the  cup. 

BOBBrN,  a  fmall  píece  of  wood  turned  in  • 
the  forró  of  a  cylinder,  with  a  little  bor- 
der  jutting  out  at  each  end,  bored  thro* 
lo  receive  a  fmall  iron  pivot.  It  ferves 
to  fpin  with  the  fpinning-wheel,  or  to  - 
wind  thread,  woifted,  hair,  cottón,  filk, 
gold,  ánd  fiíver. 

There  are   bobbins  of  feveral  lengths 
and  fizes,   according  to  the  materials 
which  are  to  be  ípun  or  woun'd.    Thofe  s 
ufed  by  the  fi.k  dealer?,  and  the  manu- 
facturéis in'gold  and  filver,  are  thick.  • 
íhort  bobbins  j  and  Ib  are  thofe  ufed  by  ; 
the  woo*len  manufacturéis. 
BOBBING,  among  fiíhermen,  a  particular 
manner  of  catching  eels  different  from 
fniggTíng. 

Bobbing  for  eels  is  thus  perfermed  :  they  ■ 
.fcoúr  well  lome  large  lob>,  and  with  a 
needle  run  a  twifted  fiik  through  thera 
from  end  to  end,  taking  fo  many  as  that 
they  hüay  wrap  them  about  a  bonrd  a  do- 
zeñ  times  at  lealt  :  then  they  tie  them 
íaft"  with  the  two  ends  of  the  fiik,  that 
,they  mríy  h  ¡ng  in  fo  many  hanks  >  which 
done,  thfcy  faíten  all  toa  (trong  cord,  and, 
about  an  handful  and  an  half  aboye  the 
worms,fix  a  plummet  three-quarters  of  a 
poun  1  vyeígfKtyand  malee  the  cord  taft  to  a 
ítrong  pole.  With  this  apparatus  fiíhing 
5n  mudvi.y  water,  they  feel  the  eels  tug 
luftily  at  the  ba¡t ¡  when  they  think  they 
bave  fwaliowed  it  fufriciently,  gently 
draw  up  the  rope  to  the  top,  and  bring 
them  3fh,ore.  • 

BOBBIO,  a  town  of  theMilanefe,  in  Italy, 
about  twenty-eight  miles  fouth  eaft  of 
Pavía  ;  eaft  longitude  io°a  and  n§rth 
latitude  44Q ¿5'. 

BOCxVCHICA,  the  entrance  into  thehar- 
botir  or  Caithagena,  in  South  America, 
defended  by  feveral  forts.  See  the  article 
Carthagena. 

Boca  del  drago,  a  ílrait  betwcen  the 
iíland  of  Trinidad  and  new  Andalufia, 
a  province  of  Terra  Firma.  See  the  ar- 
ticle Terra  firma. 

BOC  ARDO,  among  logicians,  the  fifth 
mode,  of  the  third  figure  of  fyllogifms, 
in  which  the  middle  propofition  is  an 


univerfal  afHrmative,  and  the  firft  ^¡ 
laft  particular  negatives,  thus: 
Bo  Some  fickly  perforis  are  not  ftudenfs- 
car  Every  fickly  perfon  is  palé  j 
DO  Therefore  fome  perfons  are  palé |ta 
are  not  ftudents. 

BOCCONIA,  in  botany,  a  genus  of  t!>« 
polyandria-monogynia  clafs  of  foj* 
whofe  corolla  coníifts  of  four  very  ji3  ! 
row  petáis,  and  whofe  fruit  is  of  an  ovi] 
figure,  but  contra&ed  on  each  fide,  lor? 
and  compreiled,  containing  only  onectf 
and  filled  with  pulp.  The  feed  is  (¡J¡ 
and  globofe. 

BOCHARA,  a  large  town  ofUíbecTar. 
tary,  fituated  on  the  river  Oxus,  abo¿t 
fixty  miles  welt  of  Saimrcand,  ¡n  6-) 
eaft  longitude,  and  4.0o  north  latitud-: 

BOCKHOLT,  a  town  of  Munfter,'¡a 
Weltphalia,  fituated  in  6*  ao' eaft  Ion. 
gitude,  and  51 9  40'  north  latitude. 

BOCK.-LAND,  in  the  Saxons  time,  is 
what  we  now  cali  freehold  lands,  htid 
by  the  better  fort  of  perfons  by  charterot 
deed  in  wríting,  by  which  ñame  it  mj 
diftinguiílied  from  folkland,  orcopy«ho  j 
land,  holden  by  thecommon  peoplewith. 
out  writingi 

BODKIN,  a  fmall  ínftrument  made  oí 
fteel,.  boñe,  ivory,  &c.  ufed  for  mak 
holes. 

The  fmall  grofs,  or  twelve  dozen,  oí 
Bodkinspays  on  importation  1 
if  of  iron  or  fteel,  4  s.  Sf¿5d.  and if 
of  brafs,  only  3T¿¿d. 
BODMIN,  a  borough-town  of  Cornwal!, 
about  twenty-fix  miles  north -eaft  of  Fal- 
mouth,  in  50  io'  welt  longitude,  and  50o 
32'  north  latitude. 

It  fends  two  members  to  parliament,  sr.l 
gives  the  title  of  vifcount  to  the  earleí 
Ra  d  ñor. 

BODROCH,  a  town  of  Hungary,  abwt 
an  hurtdred  miles  fouth  eaft  ofBudvd 
fituated  on  the  north-eaft  ftioie  oí  the 
Danube,  in  20o  15'  eaft  longitude,  lú 
46^  15^  north  latitude. 

BODY,  in  phylics,  an  extended  folidíi 
ftance,  of  itfdf  utterly  paíTive  and  )* 
aclive,  jndifirerent  either  tp  motion  cr 
reft  ;  but  capablc  of  any  fort  óf  moiioo, 
and  of  all  figures  and  fbrrns'. 
According  to  the  doctrine  of  the  peripi- 
tetics,  body  is  compolcd  of  matter,  forw, 
and  privátion.  According  to  the  ep> 
cureans  and  corpufeularians,  the  cono* 
pofitidn  confifts  of  an  aífemblage  of  hock- 
ed  heavy  átoms.  According  to  the  cjrte- 
fians,  of  a  certain  quantity  of  extenlion. 
According  to  the  newtonians,  of  an  al- 

íbeiauca 


BOD  [32 

fociation  of  folid,  maíTy,  hard,  impene- 
trable particlesj  ranged  or  difpofed  in 
thís,  or  in  tbat  manner;  whence  refult 
bodies  of  this  or  that  form,  diftinguiíhed 
by  this  or  that  ñame. 

That  all  bodíes  agree  iri  one  common 
matter,  (he  fchool-men  themfelves  al- 
]o\v,  making  what  tbey  cali  the  materia 
prima,  to  be  the  bafis  of  them  all¿  and 
their  fpecific  differences  to  fpriñg  from 
their  particular  forms  ;  and  fince  the  true 
notion  of body  confifts  either  alone  in  its 
cxtenlion,  or  in  that  and  its  impenetra- 
bility  together,  it  will  follow,  that  the 
differences,  which  make  the  varieties  of 
bodies  vve  fee,  muft  not  pi  oceed  from  the 
nature  of  mere  matter,  of  which  \ve  ha  ve 
but  one  uniform  conception,  but  from 
certain  attributes  5  fuch  as  motion,  íize, 
pofition,  &c.  which  we  cali  mechanical 
affe&ions. 

Affeftions  of  Body.    See  Affection. 

Moda  of  Bod  Y.    See  the  article  Mode, 

Ekmsnts  of  Body.    See  Element. 

Subjiance  ^Bodies.  We  are  as  far,  fays 
Mr.  Locke,  from  the  idea  of  the  fúb- 
ftance  of  body,  by  the  compltx  idea  of 
extended,  flgured,  colotued,  and  all 
other  ieniible  qualities,  which  is  all  we 
know  of  it,  as  ir  we  knew  nothing  at 
all:  ñor,  after  all  the  acquaintance  and 
hmiliatity,  which  we  imagine  we  have 
wjth  matter,  and  the  many  qualities  men 
afíure  themfelves  they  pcrccivc  and  know 
in  bodies,  it  will,  péihaps,  upon  exa- 
mination,  be  found,  that  tbey  have  no 
more  or  clcarer  primary  ideas  brlonging 
to  body,  than  tbey  have  belonging  to  the 
immateria!  fpirit.  The  piimary  ideas  we 
have  peculiar  to  body,  as  contra-diftin- 
guiflied  from  fpirit,  are  the  cobefion  of 
folid,  and  coníequently  fe  par  a  ble  parts, 
and  a  power  of  communicating  motion  by 
impulí'e;    See  the  article  Substance» 

txiftince  g/Bodies  is  a  thing  incapable  of 
being  demonlhated.  The  order  in 
which  we  arrive  at  ¿he  knowledge  of  their 

.  exiílence,  feems  to  be  this  s  we  firlt  rind 
we  have  fenfations,  afterwards  we  ob- 
fervc,  that  we  have  not  thefe  fenfations 
when  we  pleafe ;  and  thence  cor.clude, 
thatwe  are  not  the  abfolute  caufe  thereof, 
but  that  there  is  required  íbme  other  caufe 
for  their  producción. 

It  is,  however,  a  fubjecl  of  great  difpute, 
whether  external  bodies  bave  any  exiü- 
ence  but  in  the  mind  ;  that  is,  whether 
they  really  exilr,  or  exiíl  in  idea  only  ; 
the  former  opinión  is  fupported  by  Mr. 
Lockc,  and  the  latter  by  Dr,  Berkley¿  as 

vol,  r. 


9  ] 


BOD 


may  be  feen  at  forrie  confiderabié  léngth 
under  the  article  Existence. 

Colour  tf/'BoDiEs.  Sir  líaac  Newton  íhews, 
that  bodies  appear  of  this  or  that  co- 
lour, as  they  are  difpofed  to  reflecl  moít 
copioufly  the  rays  of  light,  originaily 
endued  with  fuch  coloms  :  but  the  par- 
ticular conftitutions,  whereby  they  reflrcl 
fome  rays  more  copiouílv  than  other,  re* 
main  yet  to  be  difcovered.  See  Colot;í\ . 

De/cent  of  BODILS,  Heavy  bodies,  in  an 
unreíiítíng  médium,  fall  with  an  uhi- 
formly  accelerated  motion;  whtnce  the 
fpaces  defcended  are  in  the  dupücate  ra» 
tio  of  the  times  and  velócily,  and  increafe 
according  to  the  uneven  numbers  1,  3, 
5¿  &c.  The  times  and  velocities  are  in 
a  fubduplicate  ratio  of  the  fpaces.  The 
velocity  of  defcending  bodies  is,  in  pro- 
portion  to  the  times  from  the  beginnir.g 
of  their  fall;  and  the  fpaces  d^fcribtd  by 
a  falling  body,  are,  as  the  fquares  of  the 
times  from  the  beginning  of  their  fall. 
See  the  articles  Descent,  Accelera-* 
tion,  and  Motion. 

Di*viJion  of  Bodies  isgeneially  into  aní- 
mate and  inanimatc  ;  in(o  tHofe  informed 
by  a  foul,  and  thofe  that  are  not.  Bo- 
dies are  alio  divided  into  alkaline  bodies, 
confiftent  bodies,  elaftic  bodies,  fixed  bo- 
dies, beterogeneous  bodies  j  for  which 
fee  the  articles  Alkaline,  Consist- 
ént,  Elastic,  &c. 

Body,  with  regard  to  animáis,  is  ufed 
in  oppofition  to  foul,  in  which  fenfe  it 
makes  the  fubjeét  of  anatomy,  and  is 
that  part  of  the  animal  compofed  of 
bones,  muleles,  canals,  juices,  nerves, 
&c.  which,  if  confidered  with  regard 
to  the  various  voluntary  motions  it  is  cap- 
able  of  performing,  is  an  aífemblage 
of  an  infinite  number  of  levers,  drawn 
by  cords  :  if  confidered  with  regard  10 
the  motions  of  the  fiuids  it  contains,  ir  is 
another  aíTemblage  of  an  infinity  of 
tubes  and  hydraulic  machines;  and  if 
confidered  with  regard  to  the  generation 
of  thofe  fiuids,  it  is  another  infinite  af- 
femblage  of  chemica)  inftruments  and 
veífels,  the  principal  apparatus  whereof, 
in  the  whole  body,  rs  the  brain,  that  won- 
derful  bboratory. 

In  the  machine  of  the  animal  body,  the 
retainers  to  the  doclrine  of  trituration 
maintain  the  brain  to  do  the  ofRse  of  the 
beam  of  a  prefs,  the  heart  of  a  pifton, 
the  lungs  of  bellowr,  the  mouth  of  a 
millftone,  and  the  teeth  of  peítles ;  the 
ítomach  of  a  prefs,  the  inteftines  of  a  re- 
fetvoir,  the  veífals  of  fie  ves  an4  ftrainerí, 
U  u  and 


B  O  D  [  35o 

and  the  a:r  of  a  pondus  or  fpring,  that 
fet6  the  machine  a-going. 

BODY  is  uíed  by  anatomiíts  to  denote  feve- 
ral  particular  parts  of  the  animal  fabric, 
as  the  calious  body  of  the  brain,  &fV. 

¥ke  Ji-vifion  o/  Body.  among  phyficians, 
is  into  folids  and  fluids,  alio  into  venters 
or  oavities,  the  head,  thorax,  and  lower 
venter  j  the  reft  of  ihe  body  they  cali 
members  or  extremitic;. 
The  peripatetics  maintained,  that  the  foul 
was  the  fbrm  of  the  human  body  j  but 
fo  far  is  animal  life  from  depehding  on 
the  foul,  becaufe  of  its  cealing  when  the 
foul  is  feparated,  that,  on  the  contrai  y, 
the  continuance  of  the  foúl  depends  in- 
tircly  on  the  íhte  of  the  body  ;  the  former 
rever  quitting  the  latter,  till  its  ceconomy 
ororder  is  interrupted. 
The  cartefians  maintain  the  foul  and 
body  to  be  too  difproportionate  for  the 
ideas  of  the  foul  to  be  caufed  by  the  mo- 
tions  of  the  body,  and  *vice  verja.  Thus 
their  reciproca I  motions,  not  being  able 
to  be  the  direcl  ca\ife  of  the  one  and  the 
other,  are  only  deemed  the  occafion,  or 
occafjonal  cáufe.  God,  on  occaíion  of 
the  motion  of  a  body,  impreíTes  an  idea 
of  fenfation  on  the  foul  5  and  again,  on 
occafion  of  an  idea  of  the  fou!,  com- 
numicates  a  molion  to  tjie  body  :  coii- 
frquently.  according  to  them,  God  is  the 
only  agent  of  the  whole  inteicourfe  be- 
tween  ioul  and  body. 

Reticular  Body.    S.e  Reticular. 

Body,  in  geometry,  is  otherwiíé  called  a 
jblni.  See  the  article  Solid. 
The  regular  bodies,  or  thofe  which  have 
alltheir  anglesand  fidcs  fimilarand  equal, 
are  five,  *vi%.  the  tetrahedron,  oftahe- 
dron,  dodecahedron,  ícofahedion,  and 
the  cube.    See  Tetrahedron,  &c. 

Body,  in  law.  Aman  is  faid  lo  be  bound 
or  held  in  body  and  goods  j  that  is,  he 
is  liable  to  remain  in  prifon,  in  default 
of  payment. 

In  France,  all  reftraints  of  the  body  for 
civil  debts  are  nuil  after  four  months, 
unlefs  the  fum  exceeds  two  hunilred  li- 
vres. 

A  woman,  though  in  other  refpecls  ílie 
cannotengage  her  perfon  but  to  hjér  hcii - 
band,  may  be  taken  by  the  body,  when 
(he  can  ies  on  a  fepaiacc  trade. 
Body,  among  painters,  as  to  bear  a  body,  a 
term  fignifying  that  the  colours  are  of 
fuch  a  nature,  as  to  be  capable  of  being 
ground  fo  fine,  and  mixing  vvith  the  oil 
fo  i  nt  i  reí  y,  as  to  feem  oniy  a  very  thick 
til  of  the  fame  colour. 


]  B  O  E 

But  fuch  colours  as  are  faid  not  to  bear 
a  body,  «vil*  readily  part  with  the  c¡| 
when  laid  on  the  work  ;  Ib  that  when  tfcg 
colour  íhalj  be  laid  on  a  piece  of  wotk 
there  will  be  a  feparaiion  j  the  colour  ¡Ó 
fome  parts,  and  the  oil  in  others,  ex- 
cept  they  are  tempered  extraordb,» 
thick.  ; 
Body,  in  the  manege.  A  horfe  ¡schiefy 
faid  to  have  a  gooci  body,  when  lie  is  ful 
in  the  fiank.  If  the  laft  of  the  íhortrlbs 
be  at  a  confiderable  diítance  from  tta 
haunch  bone,  akhough  fuch  horfes  rfiav 
for  a  time,  have  pretty  good  hodies,  y¿, 
if  they  are  much  laboured,  they  will  loft 
them  ;  and  thefe  are  properly  the  hoifcj 
that  have  no  flarrk.  It  is  alfo  a  general 
rule,  that  a  man  íhould  not  buy  a  liglu- 
bodied  horfe,  and  one  that  is  fiery,  bt- 
caufe  he  will  ibón  deftroy  himfelf, 
Body,  in  the  art  of  war,  a  numberof 
f orces,  horfe  and  foot,  united  and  marclt- 
ing  under  one  commander. 
Main  Body  ofan  armyt  the  troops  ennmp. 
ed  in  the  center  between  the  two  wingí, 
and  generally  infantry  :  the  other  two 
bodies  are  the  vanguard  and  the  rear- 
guardj  thefe  being  the  three  into  which 
an  army,  ranged  in  fbrm  of  battlc,  ¡t 
divided. 

Body  of  referee.   See  Body  of  Reserve, 
Body,  in  matters  of  literature,  denote» 
much  the  fame  with  fyítem,  being  a  col- 
leclion  of  every  thing  belonging  to  a  par- 
ticular feience  or  art,  difpolVd  in  projw 
ordfer  :  thus,  we  f.y,  a  body  oí  divmrty, 
law,  phyíic,  &c. 
BOEDROMIA,  in  gi  ecian  antiquity,  a  fe- 
ítival  celebráted  yearly  by  the  Alhenians 
in  the  month  hoedromion  ;  for  the  cere- 
monies  of  which,  feéPottei'á  arch.  grate, 
b.  ii.  c.  zo. 
BOEDROMÍON,  in  chronology,  the  third 
month  of  the  athenian  year,  anfwerhij 
to  the  latter  part  of  our  Auguft  and  be. 
ginningof  September. 
BOERHAAVÍA,  in  botany,  a  genusof 
the  monandria-mnnogynia  clafsoí  plants, 
whofe  fiower  confuís  of  a  fingle  campa- 
nulated  petal,  ereél,  and  of  a  qninquan- 
guiar  form,  divided  into  five  legment?, 
that  are  íhort  and  emarginated.  The 
fruit  is  a  turbinated  caplule,  furrowed  on 
-  the  furface,  and  forming  only  one  cell, 
within  which  there  is  lodged  a  finglefeed, 
BOESCHOT,  a  town  of  Ihe  auftrian  Ne- 
therlands,  fuuated  in    Brabant,  about 
twelve  miles  north-eaft  of  Malines,  in 
4o  40'  eaíl  Ion  «  ilude,  and  51o  5'  north 
latiiude, 

BOG 


B  O  G 


f  33i  ] 


B  O  G 


BOG  properly  fígnifies  a  quagmire,  cover- 
cd  indeed  with  grafc>  but  not  folid  e- 
nou^h  to  fupport  the  weight  of  the  bo<'y ; 
jn  which  fenle,  it  differs  only  from  marines 
or  fens,  as  a  part  from  the  whole  :  fome 
even  reltrain  the  tcrm  bog  to  quagmires 
pent  up  between  tvvo  hills  j  whereas  fens 
lie  in  chsmpaign  and  low  countries,where 
thedefcent  is  very  imall.  A 
Jiogs  are  foquen t  in  Ireland,  where  they 
diltinguiíh  between  a  turf  bog,  called  abo 
reo*  bog,  outof  which  turf  or  peat  is  dug; 
and  a  quaking  bog,  which  will  fir,k  un- 
dcr  a  man  in  the  place  where  he  ilands 
(o  a  confiderable  depth;  undemeath  is 
frequentlv  clear  water,  into  which  a  per- 
fon  may  ílip'up  to  the  middle  upon  break- 
ing  the  furíace. 

Every  red  bog  is  encompnlTed  with  a  deep 
niaríhy  íloughy  ground,  called  the 
bonnds  of  the  bog.  —  The  inconvenien- 
cias ofbogs  are,  that  a  confiderable  part 
of  the  kingdom  is  rendered  nieléis  by 
them  j  they  alfo  keep  people  at  a  diíiance 
from  each  other,  and  thus  hinder  bufinefs 
from  going  forwárd.  Bogs  have  alfo 
their  ufes  j  nioíl  üf  the  people  in  Ireland 
hsve  their  firing  from  them  ;  the  wood 
beingimpoliticlydeítioyed,  the  Iriíhcould 
hsrdly  do  without  lome  bogs. 
The  nativ.es  had  antiently  another  advan- 
tage  from  bogs  j  — tbat  by  means  of  them 
ihey  were  prelerved  from  the  conqueft  of 
theEnglifli:  and  ít  feems  to  be  from  the 
remtmbrance  thercof,  that  they  ít ill  chute 
to  buiM  near  bog?. 

As  to  the  crigi;/  atidfoynation  o/*Bogs,  it 
isto  he  obftrved,  that  theie  are  few  places 
inthe  northet  n  world,  but  haveformerly 
hetn  as  funous  for  them  as  Ireland  now 
is;  evtry  wild  Wl-inhabited  country  has 
them  ;  the  Loca  Pv'uitria,  or  Paltides,  to 
which  the  amient  G¡  ,uls,  Germans,  and 
Britons  retired,  when  beaten,  appear  to 
ta  no  other  than  what  we  now  cali  bogs. 
Thelike  may  ftill  be  found  in  the  barren 
partsof  Italy,  as  Liguria.  Thetrue  caufe 
o\  bogs  ftenis  to  be  the  want  of  induftry  ; 
atltaít  it  is  certain  induílry  may  remove, 
and  much  more  prevent  them  ;  therefore 
it  is  no  wonder  if  a  country  famous  for 
lazmefs  íhould  abound  with  them  ;  it  is  not 
impoífihle  to  drain  bogs  fo  as  to  render 
them  fit  for  paíture  or  arable,  the  fame 
l'ivirg  been  performed  in  England, 
hance,  tsV.  People  commonly  diftin- 
gmíh  between  bogs  that  have  no  fall  to 
carry  rr.vay  the  water,  and  thole  which 
}  the  laí*  are  reputed  drainable,  and 
tac  former  not ;  but  Mr.  ICing  aflores  \;s, 


he  never  knew  a  bog  but  had  a  íüffícrént 
'  fall  to  drain  it  ;  ñor  do.-s  he  bclieve 
there  is  any  in  reaiiry  but  ájways  have: 
the  great  obje&ion  againft  drainine,  ¡s 
the  chai-ge"  which,  it  is  commonly^  rec- 
koned,  would  amount  to  much  more 
than  would  purchafe  an  equ?l  qüántity  of 
good  ground  ;  for  an  acre  c-f  this  Iaíl,  in 
moft  parts  of  Ireland,  is  not  worth  more 
than  four  íhillings  per  ann.  and  four- 
teen  or  flfteen  ycars  purchafe;  ib  that 
three  pounds  will  buy  an  acre  of  good 
ground  j  and  it  is  verv  doubtful  wítrt 
moíf,  whether  that  íurn  will  reduce  a 
bog.  This  reafoning  patTes  current,  and 
this  is  the  great  impedjment  of  this  work* 
To  this  it  is  anfwered  that  quaking  bogs, 
though  iand  be  never  fo  cheap,  never  fail 
to  be  wurth  draining  ;  one  trench  will 
drain  many  acies,  and,  when  dry,  it  is 
the  beft  mcadow  or  grazing  ground. 
Again  what  is  called  the  bounds  of  a 
red  bog,  never  faiJs  to  be  worth  draining, 
being  done  by  one  deep  trench  drawn 
round  the  bog  ;  by  this  cattle  are  kept 
out  of  the  hog,  and  the  bounds  turned  in- 
to  mcadow. 

Au¿l,  that  even  red  bogs  might  be  made 
fit  for  grazing,  at  a  much  cheaper  rate 
than  has  hitherto  been  done,  by  a  propec 
condu£t  in  digging  of  trenches,  particu- 
larly  deferibed  by  Mr.  King.  , 
Though  fome  bogs  are  of  a  ereat  depth, 
yet  no  more  is  required  than  to  drain 
them  to  a  certain  level,  which  may  be 
done  feveral  ways;  j It,  by  making  a 
channel  to  carry  ófF  the  water  ;  adly,  by 
throwing  in  plenty  of  dry  earth,  when 
they  are  abnoft  dried  up  by  the  heat  of 
the  fun  ;  ^dly,  by  fetting  their  furfaces 
on  fire  ;  4thl",  by  turningthe  water  that 
feeds  them  another  way. 
To  drain  bogo  Y  lands,  a  good  metbod  i?, 
to  make  trenches  of  a  fufficient  depth  to 
carry  off  th^  moilfure  j  and  if  theie  are 
partly  nlled  up  with  rough  ítones,  and 
then  covered  with  thorn  buíhes  and  ftraw 
to  keep  the  earth  from  filling  up  their  in- 
terftices,  a  ftratum  of  good  earth  and 
turf  may  be  laid  over  all;  the  cavities 
among  the  ítones  will  give  paflage  to  the 
water,  and  the  turf  will  grow  at  top,  as 
if  nothing  had  been  done.    See  Fen. 

Bog,  in  geography,  a  river  oi  Poland, 
which,  running  fouth  eaít  through  the 
province  of  Podolia  and  Buziac  Tartary, 
falls  into  the  Euxine  fea  between  Ocza- 
kow  and  the  mouth  of  the  Boriíihenes. 

Bog,  or  Bog  of  Gicht,  a  fmall  town  of 
Scotland,  near  the  mouth  of  the  river 
^  *  *  %y, 


O  I 


[  332  ] 


B  O  I 


Spey,  fjtmted  in  »°  23'  weft  longitude, 
and  57o  40'  r.onti  latitude. 

BOGHO,  or  Bueil,  a  town  in  the  county 
of  Nice,  in  Piedmont,  fituatsd  on  the 
frontiers  of  France,  about  twenty-five 
miles  north-weft  of  Nice,  in  6o  45'  eaft 
longir.  and  44.0  i%'  north  latit. 

BOGOMILI,  or  Bogarmitíe,  in  church- 
hiftory,  a  itSi  of  heretics,  which  fprung 
up  about  the  year  11 79.  They  thought 
that  but  leven  books  of  the  ícripture  are 
to  be  rectívécj,  that  the  uíé  of  churches, 
of  the  Tacrament  of  the  Lord's  fupper, 
and  all  prayer,  except  the  Lord's  prayer, 
ought  to  be  abolí íhed  ;  that  the  baptifm 
of  catholics  is  imperfeót,  that  the  perfons 
of  the  trinity  are  unequal,  and  that  they 
oftentimes  made  themfelves  vifible  to 
thofe  of  their  fe¿t.  They  faid,  that  devils 
dwelt  in  the  churches,  and  that  fatan  had 
reíided  in  the  temple  of  Solomon  from 
the  deftruclion  of  Jerufalem  to  their  ovvn 
time. 

BOGOTO,  the  capital  of  New  Granada, 
ín  Terra  Firma,  fituated  in  74o  weft  lon- 
gitude, and  40  north  latitude. 

BOHEA.,  in  commerce,  one  of  the  beft 
kinds  oí  tea  that  come  from  China. 
Tfiere  are  three  forts  of  it :  the  firft  is 
h> ought  at  Cantón  for  80  tais  per  pice  j 
the  Iccond  for  45  ;  and  the  third  for  25. 
S.-e  the  anide  Tea, 

BOHEMIA,  a  kingdom  fubjeft  to  the 
lioufe  of  Auftria,  bounded  by  Saxony 
on  the  noitb,  by  Poland  and  Hungary 
<fr  the  eaft,  by  Auftria  on  the  fouth,  and 
by  Bayaiia  and  part  of  Saxony  on  the 
weft.  It  lies  between  129  and  i79eaft 
long.  and  48? "and  5Z0  north  lat. 

BOHOL,  one  of  the  Philippine-iílands,  in 
Afia :  eaft  long.  izz°,  and  north  lat.  10*, 

BOJ  ANO,  a  city  of  Molife,  in  the  king- 
dom of  Naples,  about  fifteen  miles  north 
of  Benevcnio  ;  eaft  longitude  15o  20', 
and  north  latitude  41o  20'. 

BOIGUACU,  the  largeft  of  all  ferpents, 
being  from  twenty-four  to  forty  feet  long, 
and  thick  in  prqportion.  It  is  found  in 
the  Eaft  and  Weft-Indies,  where  the 
European?,  as  well  as  the  natives,  are 
cxtremely  fo<id  of  it  as  fo.od.  See  píate 
XXIX.  ng.  4.  . 

The  bolguacu  is  a  very  terrible  animal, 
lying  in  ambvifh  in  thickets  or  on  branches 
of  trecs  i  from  whence  it  daits  itfelf  on 
its  prey.  Authors  of  crcdit  tell  us,  that 
it  will  fwállow  a  gqat,  a  bear,  and  even  a 
ftag,  horns  and  all.  1 
EOIL,  or  Furuncle,  in  furgcry.  See 
íhc  arríele  FURUNCLK. 


BOILING,  or  Ebullition,  in  phyfics, 
tlíe  agitation  of  a  fluid  body,  arifing  fron! 
the  application  of  hre,  &c . 
The  phamomena  of  boiling  may  bethus 
accounted  for  :  the  minute  particles  of 
the  fuel,  being  detached  from  each 
other,  and  impelled  in  orbetn  with  agreat 
velocity,  r\  e.  being  converted  inio  fire, 
pafs  the  poi  es  of  the  coníaining  veíTel,and 
mix  with  the  fluid.  By  the  refiftahee  they 
here  meet,  their  motion  is  déftrbyedj 
that  i?,  they  communicate  it  wholly  to 
the  quiefeent  water  j  henee  a  rifes,  at  Jinl, 
a  fmall  inteftine  motion  in  the  water,  and 
from  the  continued  aólion  of  the  fiul 
caufe,  the  effect  is  increafed,  and  the  mo« 
tion  of  the  water  continually  accelerated; 
.  fo  that,  by  degrees,  it  becomes  fenfibíy 
agitated.  But  now  the  particles  of  fire, 
fticidng  on  thofe  in  the  loweft  furfaceof 
the  water,  will  not  only  give  them  an 
impulíe  upward?,  contrary  to  the  lawsoí 
equilibrium,  but  will  likewife  rendir 
them  ípecifically  lighter  than  before,  fo 
as  to  determine  them  to  aícend  accoiding 
to  the  laws  of  equilibrium  j  and  thís, 
either  by  inflating  them  into  littlevtíi- 
cíes,  by  the  attrac*tion  of  the  p  uii.!  : 
of  water  a  round  them,  or  by  breaking 
and  feparatihg  the  little  fpherules  of  wa- 
ter, and  fo  increafing  the  ratio  oí  tli.ir 
furface  to  their  Iblid  content.  There 
will  be,  therefore,  a  conftant  flux  of 
water  from  the  bottom  to  the  top  of 
the  velle!,  and  confequently  a  reciproca! 
flux  from  the  top  to  trie  bottom  ¡  íHatjj, 
the  upper  and  under  water  will  cliange 
places  ;  and  henee  we  have  rhe  realon  oí 
that  phxnomenon  of  the  water  being H 
at  top,  fooner  than  at  bottom. 
Again,  an  intenfe  hear  will  diminiíhtlie 
fpecific  gravity  of  water,  fo  as  not  only  to 
make  it  mount  in  water,  but  alfo  íi 
air  5  whence  arife  the  phxnomena  of 
vapour  and  fmol;e,  though  the  air,  iñ; 
cloícd  in  the  interdices  of  the  waltr, 
muft  be  allowed  a  good  íhare  in  thís  ap- 
pearance  ;  for  that  air,  being  dilatd 
and  its  fpring  ftrenothened  by  the  ato 
of  the  flre,  breaks  its  prÜón,  and  afcends 
throuoh  the  water  into  the  air,  carrying 
with  it  of  the  contiguous  fpherules  ot 
water,  fo  many  as  íhall  hang  in  its  #1 
or  as  can  achere  immediatcly  to  it. 
The  paiticles  of  the  air,  in  the  ftvcral 
interftices  of  the  fluid  maís  thus  expandd 
and  meving  upwards,  will  mect  ájj 
coalefee  in  their  p^ge;  by  which 
means  great  quantities  of  the  waterwilj 
be  heaved  im>  ?.nd  Jet  down  ¿lfeWWi 


B  O  I  [333 

astlie  air  rifes  up,  and  again  paíTes  from 
¡he  water  j  for  the  air,  after  coalition, 
though  it  may  buoy  up  a  great  heap  of 
water  by  its  elafticity,  whiJe  in  the  wa- 
ter, yetcannot  carry  ¡t  upwith  itfeif  into 
the  atmofphere }  hnce,  when  once  got 
free  from  the  upper  furface  of  the  water 
in  the  veffel,  it  will  unbend  itfeif  in  the 
atmofphere,  and  fo  its  fpring  and  forcé 
become  juft  equal  to  that  of  the  common 
unheated  air  ;  and  henee  we  fee  the  rea- 
fon  of  the  principal  phrenomenon  of  boil- 
ing, <viz.  the  flutfuating  of  the  furface  of 
the  water. 

The  ingenious  Mr.  Amontons  has 
íhewn,  that  water  heated  to  a  degree  of 
boiling,  will  not  conceive  ahy  further 
heat,  how  much  foever  the  fire  be  incrcaf- 
ed.  Yet  this  excellent  difcovery  may 
receivea  confiderable  improvement  from 
whatMr.  Fahrenheit  has  obferved,  «v/z. 
that  the  heat  of  the  lame  boiling  water 
is  always  regularly  greater,  by  how  much 
the  weight  of  the  atmofphere  is  greater 
which  preíTes  upon  its  furface  :  and  again, 
that  the  fame  heat  of  the  boiling  water 
dirtmiíhesj  as  the  weight  of  the  incum- 
bent  atmofphere  grows  lefs.  Henee  in 
marking  the  degree  of  heat  in  boiling 
water,  it  will  be  neceffary  to  note  the 
weight  of  the  atmofphere  at  the  fame  time 
by  the  barometer  ;  otherwife  no  certain 
meafure  will  be  expreíTed.  In  the  mean 
time,  however,  it  muft  be  allowed,  that 
folongas  the  preíTure  of  the  atmofphere 
continúes  the  fame,  boiiing  water  will 
not  grow  hotter  by  any  increafe  of  fire 
whatever;  and  with  this  limitation,  Mr. 
A!nontons,  rule  will  for  ever  hold  true. 
)Vhen  the  difFerence  of  the  weight  of  the 
atmofphere  is  three  ounces,  the  greateft 
degree  of  heat  in  boiling  water,  under 
thele  different  weights,  will  be  8  or  9 
degrees.  From  whence,  the  author  evi- 
dentJy  deduces,  that  by  how  much  the 
particles  of  water  are  more  compreíTed  to 
each  other  upon  increafing  the  incumbent 
weight,  by  fo  much  the  more  fire  is  re- 
quired  to  make  thsm  recede  from  each 
ofher,  wherein  tbullition  confiíb.  Henee 
alio  he  concluded,  that  a  thermometer  ap- 
plied  in  boiling  water,  would  mark  by 
the  degrees  of  heat  it  expreflfes,  the  gra- 
vity  of  the  atmofphere  at  that  time. 
Water,  in  the  receiver  of  an  air-pump, 
when  exhauíted,  will  boil  without  any 
great  heat.  The  receiver  íliould,  for  this 
experiment,  be  one  part  full  of  water, 
and  three  empty  :  in  this  cafe,  the  fhme 
a  candle  being  pJaccd  under  ths  veíTeJ, 


]  BOL 

the  water  will  boil  violently,  while  the 
glafs  i  riel  I*  is  fcarce  warm  ;  and  when  the 
water  has  been  thus  kept  boiling  a  quar- 
ter  of  an  hour,  the  glafs  will  fcarce  be 
any  thing  the  hotter  for  it.  When  the 
candle  is  taken  away,  the  water  will  ftill 
continué  a  great  while  boiling,  and  when 
it  ceaíes  firlt,  will  renew  itfeif  again  from 
time  to  time  to  a  very  great  ebullition. 
All  the.bubbles  that  rife  out  of  the  water 
on  this  occaíion,  do  not  raife  the  mercury 
in  a  gage  to  any  fenfible  height. 
Spirit  of  wine,  in  the  fame  manner,  boils 
much  fooner  in  vacuo  than  the  water,  and 
in  this  ftate  will  raife  the  mercury  in  the' 
gage  to  an  inch  higher  than  its  former 
ltandard.  If  the  receiver  containing  it 
in  this  boiling  ftate,  be  plungcd  into  cold 
water,  the  liquor,  inítead  of  becoming 
calm,  boils  more  ítrongly  than  before.  It 
might  be  fuppofed,  that  this  phaenomenon 
was  owing  to  a  periftafis;  but  we  have 
more  ground  to  fay  it  carne  from  henee, 
that  the  vapours  of  the  fpirit  were  more 
condenfed,  and  fo  made  the  receiver  more 
empty,  which  is  fufficient  to  make  the 
fpirit  of  wine  boil,  though  it  were  not 
hot,  as  liquors  ufually  do  when  put  into 
the  engine,  and  the  air  exhaufted.  In 
all  thefe,  and  many  other  cafes,  boiling  is 
induced  without. that  heat,  which  is  fup- 
pofed a  neceíTary  concomitant  of  it. 
BOÍS  de  soignies,  the  foreítof  Soignies, 
in  theauítrian  Netherlands,  and  province 
of  Brabant,  about  three  miles  foulh-eafl: 
of  BruíTels. 
BOISLEDÜC,  called  by  the  Dutch  Herto- 
genbofch,  a  large  fortified  town  of  dutch 
Brabant,  fituated  on  the  river  Bommel, 
about  twenty-three  miles  north-eaft  of 
Breda  ;  eaíl  longitude  50  20',  andnorth 
latitude  51o  45'. 
BOLE,  a  gemís  of  earth,  moderately  co- 
herent,  ponderous,  fofr,  and  not  ftiff 
or  vifeid,  but  in  fome  degree  duélile 
while  moift  j  and  compofed  of  fine  par- 
ticles, fmooth  tothe  touch,  eaíily  break- 
ing  between  the  fingers,  readily  diffufible 
in  water,  and  freely  and  eafily  fubíiding 
from  it. 

Boles  are  either  white,  yellow,  red, 
brown,  or  green. 

I.  Of  white  boles  we  have  the  following 
fpecies»  1.  The  puré  white  bole  arme- 
nio, eíleemed  a  fudorific  and  aítringent, 
but  unknown  to  our  ftiops.  %.  A  white 
friable  bole,  dug  near  Frankfort,  and 
counted  íudorific  and  aftringent,  and  ac- 
cordingly  preferibed  in  fpittings  of  blood, 
and  uicers  gf  the  lungs,  3,  A  hard,  hea- 

vy 


BOL 


C  334  ] 


BOL 


vy  white  bole,  called  térra  noetrana,  in 
great  efteem  in  malignant  ffrvers,  and 
againft  the  bites  of  venemous  animáis.  4. 
The  white  lemnian  earth,  a  light,  white 
bole,  eíteemed  good  in  dyfenteries,  has- 
tnorrhage?,  and  malignant  fevers.  5.  The 
greyiíh  white  bole,  called  earth  oÍ  Golt- 
berg,  and  ufed  as  an  aftringent,  cordial, 
and  fudorific.  0.  The  yellowifh  white 
b.oU,  or  tu  lean  earth,  preferibed  as  a  fu- 
jdorific,  and  in  diarrheeas.  7.  A  white, 
íbft,  heavy  bole,  called  earth  of  Malta, 
preferibed  againít  venemous  bites.  8.  A 
wfaitifh  alkaline  bole,  called  eretrian 
eaith,  and  fdid  to  be  a  noble  aftringent 
and  mdorific,  9.  A  hard,  whitiíh,  al- 
kaline bole,  found  near  Ken^al,  and  ufed 
with  fuccefs  in  fluxes  and  fever.«. 
IT.  Of  the  yellow  boles,  thefe  are  the 
fpecies.  1.  The  \ellow  bole  armenic, 
faid  to  be  an  excellent  aftringent,  fudo- 
rific, and  alcxipharmic.  2.  The  bole  of 
Bíoisf  of  a  puré  and  light  yellow  colour, 
and  a  powerful  aftringent,  3.  The  fri- 
able, yellow  b'ole  ofTokay,  elteemed  a 
good  aftringent,  4.  The  yellow  lem- 
ninn  earth,  accounted  a  good  fudorific, 
aftiingent,  and  vulnerary,  5.  The  fri- 
able gold-coloured  bolr,  brought  from 
Weftphaíia,  frequently  uled  in  cordial 
5*nd  aftringent  elecluafies.  6.  The 
brownifh-yeliowboie,  called  íilefian  earth, 
n  good  iiliringent.  7.  The  light,  fri- 
able, reddifh -yellow  bole,  called  livonian 
eaith,  eíteemed  a  hetter  aftringent  than 
moft  oí  the  orher  boles.  8.  The  firm 
and  heavy  reddiíh-yellow  bole,  called 
bohemian  bole,  eíteemed  an  excellent  me- 
dicine in  malignant  íevers,  and  fluxes  of 
all  kinds. 

III.  Of  the  red  boles,  authors  enumé- 
rate the  foilowin*  fpecíes.  j.  A  hard 
Kd  bol?,  or  bole  armenic  of  Avicennaj 
a  good  aftringent,  but  ftklom  met  with 
gemiine.  a.  A  heavy,  compact,  pale- 
red  bol",  dug  in  many  parts  of  France. 
3.  A  light  friable,  dull-red  bole,  called 
íealled  earth  ofStriga.  4.  Aheavy,fri?ib]e, 
red  bole,  called  livonian  eaith  ;  a  power- 
ful aftiingent.  5  A  heavy,  friable,  pale- 
red  bole,  called  ícaljed  eanh  of  Tuf- 
cany  ;  preferibed  ín  fevers,  and  fluxes  of 
all  kinds,  with  good  Iuccefs.  6,  A  friable, 
weighty,  fine  red  bole,  found  in  Portu- 
gal, and  cfteemed  a  good  medicine 
againít  póííbnsa  and  in  malignant  fe- 
»ei*s.  7.  The  re'd  lemnian  earth,  which  is 
hard  a*ul  weighty.  8.  The  friable grey- 
jíh-ied  bole,  called  Turky  earth,  uled 


a  fudorific  and  aftringent.  9.  A  hard 
pale-red  bole,  found  in  many  parts  [c 
America.  1 

IV.  Of  the  brown  boles,  there  are  pnly 
three  fpecies.  1.  A  puré,  pale-browQ 
bole,  faid  to  be  a  good  aftringent.  a 
The  denfe,  heavy,  pale-brown  bole' 
found  in  many  parts  of  Gtrmany,  amj 
ufed  as  a  fudorific  and  aftringent.  3.  Jhe 
light,  friable,  brown -bole,  found  ¡n  ,mny 
parts  of  England,  thought  to  be  a  good 
aftringent. 

V.  Of  the  green  boles,  there  is  on!y  ore 
known  fpecies,  found  in  the  perpendi- 
cular ftrata  of  (tone  in  many  pans  #f 
England,  and  thought  improper  to  be 
ufed  internally  in  median  •,  on  account 
of  the  copper  it  contain?. 

BOLRTUS,  in  botany,  a  genus  of  the 
CFyptogimia  fungi  clafs  of  plants,  grmv- 
ing  horizontally,  and  porous  under- 
neath. 

BOLINGBROOK,  or  Bullingbrokb, 
a  market  town  of  Lincolníhire,  about 
twenty-five  miles  eaít  of  Linciln:  esft 
longitude  15',  and  north  lat.  53o  ¿¿ft 

BOLLAR DS,  large  pofts  fet  into  the 
ground,  on  each  íideot  a  dock:  ondock- 
ing  or  undocking  íhips,  large  blocks  are 
laíhed  to  them  ;  and  thro*  theíe  blocks 
are  reeved  the  tranfporting  hawfers  to  be 
brought  to  the  capftons. 

BOLLITO,  a  ñame  by  which  the  Italian; 
cali  a  fea-green  colour  in  artificial  cryftal. 
To  prepare  this  colour,  vou  muí  i  ave 
in  the  furnace  a  pot  filled  with  forty 
pounds  of  good  cryftal,  flrft  carefully 
Ucimined,  boiled,  and  purified,  without 
any  manganefe:  then  you  muft  have 
twdve  ounces  of  the  powder  of  fmall 
leaves  of  copper,  thrice  calcined,  hall  an 
ounce  of  zafter  in  powder:  mix  them  to- 
gether,  and  put  them  at  four  times  into 
the  pot,  that  they  may  the  better  mix 
with  the  glafs,  ltirring  them  well  eich 
time  of  putting  in  the  powder,  fot  fear 
that  it  íliould  fwell  too  much  and  iiin 
over. 

BOLOGNA,  a  city  of  Italy,  fifty  miles 
north  of  Florence.  It  is  about  five  miles 
in  circumference,  and  is  remaikable  for 
its  magnificent  churches  and  monafterics, 
as  well  as  for  its  univerfity,  which  is  one 
ofthe  moft  confiderable  in  Europe :  cali 
long.  1 1°  4o7,  and  north  lat.  44°  30'. 

BOLOGNE,  or  Boulogne.  See  the  ar- 
ticle  Boulogne, 

BOLSENNA,  a  town  of  the  pope's  terri- 
tories  in  Italy,  abput  forty- five  miles 


t 


BOL  [3 

north  of  Rome,  at  the  north  end  of  a 
láke  to  which  it  gives  ñame:  eaft  long. 
ift  and  north  latitude  4*"  40'. 

BOLSLAW,  a  town  of  Bohemia,  fituated 
on  the  j ivcr  Sizera,  about  thiity  miles 
north-caft  of  Fragüe ;  eaft  loiigitude  14,0 
4.5',  and  north  latitude  50o  . 

BOLSTERS  of  a  fadJU,  thofe  parts  of 
agreat  latidle  which  are  raii'ed  upon  the 
bows,  both  before  and  behind,  to  hold 
the  ridef  s  thigb,  and  keep  him  in  a  right 
poílure. 

BOLSWAERT,  a  town  of  weft  Friez- 
jand,  in  the  united  provinces,  about 
eighteen  miles  fouth-welt  of  Lewarden  : 
ealt  longitude  50  ao',  and  north  Jatitude 

BOLT,  among  budders,  an  iron  faftening 
fixed  to  doors  and  windows.  They  are 
gencrally  diltinguifhed  ínto  three  kinds, 

pbte,  round,  and  Ipring  bolts. 
Bills  in  gunnery  are  of  íeveral  forts, 
as,  1.  Tranfum  bolts,  that  go  between 
the cheeks  of  a  gun-carriage,  to  fti engib- 
en the  traníums.  a.  Prife  bolts,  the 
large  knobs  of  iron  on  the  cheeks  of  a 
C3iiiage,  which  keep  the  hand-fpike  from 
flidingwhen  it  is  poizing  up  the  breech 
of  a  piece.  3.  Traverfe  bolts,  the  tsvo 
íhort  boits  that  being  put  one  in  each  end 
of  a  mor  ta  r  carriage,  ferve  to  traverfe 
her.  4.  Bracket  boltsj  the  bolts  that  go 
through  the  cheeks  of  a  mortar,  and  by 
the  help  of  quoins  keep  her  fixed  at  the 
given  elevation.  And,  5.  Bed  bolts,  the 
four  bolts  that  faften  the  brackets  of  a 
mortar  to  the  bcd. 

Bolts  in  a  fliip  are  iron  pins  of  which 
there  are  feveral  forts,  accord-ng  to  their 
different  make  and  ules.  Such  are,  Drive 
bolts,  ufed  to  drive  out  others.  Ray 
bolts,  vvith  jags  or  barbs  on  each  fide, 
to  keep  them  from  ftying  out  of  incu- 
bóles. Clench  bolts,  which  are  clenched 
with  rivetting  hammers.  Forelock  bolts, 
which  have  at  the  end  a  forelock  of  iron 
driven  in  to  keep  them  from  ftarting 
back.  Set  bolts,  ufed  for  forcing  the 
planks,  and  bringing  iKem  cloíe  toge- 
ther.  Fend  or  fender  bolts,  made  with 
long  and  thick  heads,  and  ítruck  into 
the  üttenboft  bends  of  the  fhip,  to  lave 
her  fides  from  bruiles.  And  ring  boits, 
ufed  for  bringing  to  of  the  planks,  and 
thofe  parts  whereto  are  faftened  the 
breches  and  tackles  of  the  guns. 

BOLTHEAD,  among  chemifts,  the  fame 
with  cucurbit.    See  Cucurbit. 

BOLTING,  a  term  formerJy  ufed  in  our 
wns  of  court,  for  the  private  arguing  of 


35  1  B  O  M 

caufes.  An  antient  and  two  barrifters  fat 
as  judges,  and  three  íludents  bringing 
each  a  cafe,  out  of  which  the  juJoes 
chofe  one  to  be  argued,  the  ítudents  firit 
began  to  argüe  ir,  and  after  them  the 
barrilters.  It  was  inferior  to  mooting. 
See  the  article  Moo  r. 

BOLTON,  a  mas  ket- town  of  Lancafliire, 
about  twenty-í'even  miles  noith-eáít  of 
Liverpool  j  welt  longitude  %°  zo',  and 
noith  latitude  53o  33'. 

iOLUS,  an  extemporaneous  form  of  a 
medicine,  foít,  cohcivnt,  a  littjé  thicker 
thá'ri  honey,  and  the  ójuántíty  of  w'hich  is 
a  little  niorfel  cr  mouthfuJ  ;  /or  which 
rea  ion  it  is  by  ibme  called  buccelia. 
Whatcverjs  fu  íor  infernal  ufe,  eitherby 
¡tfelf,  or  when  inixed  with  otlur  Jubrt:m- 
ees,  próvida!  it  i-;  capable  of  the  above- 
mentioned  confiílence,  is  a  proper  mate- 
rial for  the  compofition  oía  bolus,  Such 
are  foft  fubftaoces  more  or  Jéis  thick,  as 
conferves,  eleclnaries,  rdBs,  pulps,  ex- 
traéis, fyrups  and  Jiquid  Jubltances,  as 
oils,  fpirits,  eíTcnces,  elixirs,  £fr.  The 
dofe  of  a  bolus  may  be  extended  from 
one  drara  to  one  dram  and  a  half,  or  two 
drams. 

BOMAL,  a  town  of  Luxemburg,  in  the, 
auílrian  Netlurlands,  fituated  on  the  river 
Ouit,  about  twenty  miies  ibuth  of  Liege  $ 
eaft  longitude  50  30',  north  lat.  50°  ic/. 

BOMB,  in  military  affairs,  a  large  íhell  ol 
calt  iron,  having  a  great  vent  to  receivs 
the  fufee,  which  is  made  of  wood.  The 
íheil  being  filled  with  gunpowder,  the 
fufee  is  driven  into  the  veht  or  apetture, 
within  an  inch  of  the  head,  and^laíttned 
with  a  cement  made  of  qiiick-Jime,  afiles, 
brick-duft,  and  íteeNfilings,  worked  to- 
gether  in  a  glutinous  water  ;  or  of  four 
parts  of  pitch,  two  of  colophony,  one  of 
turpentine,  and  one  of  wax.  This  tube 
is  rilltd  with  a  combuíUble  matter,  made 
oftwoounces  of  nitre,  one  offulphur, 
and  three  of  gunpowder  duff,  vvell  ram- 
med,  To  prelerve  the  fufee,  they  pitefa 
ir  over,  but  uncaíe  it  when  they  j)ut  tlie 
bo:nb  into  the  mortar,  and  cover  it  with 
gunpowder  dult  j  which  having  taken 
fire  by  the  fiaíli  of  the  powder  in  the 
chamb-r  of  the  mortar,  barns  all  the 
time  the  bomb  is  in  the  air  ;  and,  the 
compohtion  in  the  fuíee  being  fperit,  it 
fires  the  powder  in  the  bomb,  which 
buríts  with  great  forcé,  blowing  up  what- 
ever  is  about  ir.  The  great  height  the 
bomb  goes  in  the. air,  and  the  forcé  with 
which  it  falls,  maK'es  it  go  ckep  into  the 
carth. 

For 


B  O  M  [3 

For  the  theory  of  throwíng  bombs,  fee 
the  article  Projectiles. 

Bomb-CHEST,  a  kinil  of cheft  filled  ufualJy 
with  bombs,  fometimes  oniy  with  gun- 
powder,  placed  under  ground  to  tcar  it 
and  blow  it  up  into  the  air,  with  thoíe 
who  ftand  on  it.  It  was  fet  on  fue  by 
means  of  a  fauciíTe  faftened  at  one  end, 
but  is  now  much  difufed. 

BOMB  ARD,  a  pitee  of  ordnance  antiently 
in  ufe,  exceedingly  fhort  and  thick,  and 
with  a  very  large  mouth.  There  have 
been  oombards  which  have  thrown  a  ball 
of  300  pound  weight.  They  made  ufe 
of  cranes  to  load  them. 
The  Bombard  is  by  fome  called  bafilíík, 
and  by  the  Dutch,  donderbufs.  See  the 
article  Basilisk. 

BOMBARDIER,  a  perfon  employed  about 
a  mortar.  His  bufinefs  is  to  drive  the 
fufee,  fix  the  íhell,  load  and  fire  the  mor- 
tar, and  to  work  with  the  fire-worlcers  on 
all  forts  of  fire-works,  whether  for  war  or 
recreation. 

BOMBARDMENT,  the  havock  com- 
mitted  in  throwíng  bombs  into  atownor 
fortrefs. 

BOMBARDO,  a  mufical  inftrument  of 
the  wind  kind,  much  the  fame  as  the 
baííoon,  and  ufed  as  a  bale  to  the  haut- 
boy. 

BOMBASINE,  a  ñame  given  to  two  forts 
of  ftuffs,  the  oné  cf  filk,  and  the  other 
crofled,  of  cotton. 

Bombafine  of  filk  pays  duty  on  impor- 
taron as  other  foreign  filks.  See  Silk. 
That  of  cotton  pays  each  piece,  not  ex- 
ceeding  15  yards,  i f  narro w,  1  1.  3  s. 
i_Jgd,  but  if  broad,  ¿4.  6  s.  11  r;:°ci. 

BOMBAST,  in  matters  of  literature,  high 
fwelling  language  made  upoí  hard  words, 
with  little  meaning,  and  lefs  fenfe. 

BOMBAX,  in  botany,  a  gen  11  s  of  the  po- 
lyandria  monogynia  clals  of  plants,  the 
calyx  of  which  is  a  large  coloured  per- 
manent  perianthium,  confilling  of  four 
or  flve  leaves:  the  corolla  conlifts  of  a 
great  numberof  petáis  (oftentimes  fifteen) 
lefs  than  the  cup  j  the  fruit  is  a  hard 
oval,  fleflvy  berry,  containing  many  cells 
(from  ten  to  fifteen)  and  full  of  pulp  j 
the  feeds  are  numerous  and  roundiíh. 

BOMBAY,  an  ifland  on  the  weft  coaít  of 
the  higher  peninfula  of  India,  fituated  in 
7a0  io'  eaft  long.  and  1S0  30'  north  iat. 
It  is  about  feven  miles  long,  and  twenty 
in  circumference  ;  and  is  the  property  of 
our  Eaft  India  company. 

BOMB-KETGH,  a  fmall  velTel  built  and 
3 


36  ]  B  O  N 

ftrengthened  with  large  beartts  for  the  ufe 

of  mortars  at  fea. 
BOMBUS,  in  medicine,  a  refoundingaad 

ringing  noife  in  the  ear,  which  is  accoxnt. 

ed  by  Hyppocrates  a  mortal  fymptom¡n 

acuate  di  fea  fes. 
BOMBYX,  the  filk-worm,  in  zooW 

See  the  article  Silk. 

Bombyx  was  alfo  ufed,  by  antientnauj. 

ralifts,  indifFerently  for  filk  or  cotton, 
BOMENE,  a  port  town  of  Zeland,  inte; 

united  provinces,  fituated  onthe  nortbeq 

íhore  of  the  ifland  Schónen,  oppoGte  to 

the  ifland  of  Goree  5  eaft  longitude  4',, 

and  north  latitude  51*  ¿o'. 
BOMMEL>  a  town  of  dutch  Guelderlaod, 

fituated  on  thenorthern  fliore  of  tlierint 

Waall,  about  four  miles  north-eafl  oí 

Nimeguen  :  eaít  longitude  5*  50',  and 

north  latitude  52o. 
BOMONICI,  in  grecian  antiquity,  yocr.¿ 

men  of  Lacedasmon,  who  contended  a 

the  facri fices   of  Diana  which  of  them 

was  able  to  endure  moftlafhes;  bdt; 

fcourged  before  the  altar  of  thii  god- 

defs. 

BON,  in  geography,  a  town  of  the  eleclo- 
rate  of  Cologn,  in  Germany,  fuuatfd 
on  the  weftern  íhore  of  the  river  Rhiue, 
about  twelve  miles  fouth  of  Co'ogn  j  til 
longitude  70,  and  north  latitude  509  \<[t 
It  is  a  fmall  but  well  fortified  town,  iú 
lias  a  fine  palace,  which  the  eleftor  cf 
Cologn  maíces  his  ulual  refidence. 

BON  A,  in  geography,  a  port  town  of  ti 
kingdom  of  Algiers,  in  Africa,  about 
two  hundred  miles  eaft  of  the  cityof  Al- 
giers ;  eaft  longitude  8°,  north  Ját.  f. 
There  is  alfo  a  cape  called  Bona,  on  the 
fame  coaft  to  the  eaftward,  almoft  opjo- 
fite  to  Sicily. 

Bon a-fides,  orBoNA-FiDE,  amonghff- 
yers,  is  as  much  as  to  lay,  fuch  a  ttiir.» 
was  done  really,  without  either  fraud or 
deceir. 

A  man  is  faid  to  poíTefs  any  thiiig  /,.  : 
fidey  who  is  ignorant  of  that  thing'sbfr 
ing  the  property  of  another  3  onthe  con- 
trary,  he  is  faid  to  poíTefs  a  thing  ad* 
fide,  who  is  confeious  of  its  being  the 
property  of  anather. 
Bona  notabilia,  are  fuch  goodsasapfi* 
fon  dying  has  in  another  diocefe  beíidcs 
that  wherein  he  diesj  amounting  to  the 
valu*  of  5  l.  at  leaft  j  in  which  cafe  the 
wíll  of  the  deceafed  muft  be  proved,  w 
adminiftration  granted  in  the  court  of  the 
archbiíhop  of  the  province,  unlelsbycom- 
pofition,  or  cuítom,  any  diocefes  areao- 


B  O  N  [337 

thorifed  to  do  ir,  when  rated  at  a  greater 

Bosa' patria,  an  afllfe  of  countrymen,  or 
good  neighbours,  where  twejve  or  more 
¡re  chofen  out  of  the  country  to  país  up- 
on  an  aífife,  being  fworn  júdicialíy  in  the 
prclence  of  the  party. 

BONAIRE,  an  ifland  near  the  coaft  of 
Terra  Firma,  ¡n  South  Amerita,  fmiated 
in  67o  weít  long.  and  iz°  30'  rioiíth  lat. 
It  is  fubjfft  to  the  Dutch,  who  trafile  from 
thence  with  the  Caraccao-coaít. 

BONASUS,  in  zoology,  a  fpecies  of  wild 
ox,  very  thick  and  bulky,  and  furnifhed 
with  a  mane  like  a  horfe.  See  píate 
XXIX.  fie,  ?; 

The  bonaíus  is  a  very  unwieldy  animal, 
being  larger  than  our  bull  :  the  horns 
are  but  íhort,  and  fo  turned  as  to  be  un- 
fit  for  wounding :  the  noftrils  are  wide 
and  the  ears  long  and  broad  :  the  colour 
of  the  animal  is  a  deep  lawny  j  only  the 
foiehead  and  the  bread  are  vvhite,  and 
the  mnne  is  of  a  darker  colour  than  that 
of  thereft  of  the  body.  When  purfued, 
itdoesnot  attempt  to  defend  itfelf  with 
its  horns,  but  kicks,  and  difeharges  its 
dung  to  a  great  diítance  againit  íhe  pur- 
luers. 

BONAVISTA,  one  of  the  cape  Verd- 
iílands,  fubjecl:  to  Portugal :  vveft  long. 
23o,  and  north  lat.  16o  30'. 

BOND,  an  obligafory  inítrument,  or  deed, 
in  writing,  whereby  one  binds  himfelf  to 
another  to  pay  a  certain  lum  of  money, 
or  perform  lome  certain  aéls  5  as  that  the 
obligor  íhall  make  a  releafe,  execute  a 
fuítícient  conveyance  of  his  eítate,  lave  the 
obligee  harmlefs,  perform  the  covenants 
ofa  deed,  &c. 

A  bond  contains  an  obligation  with  a 
penalty,  anda  condition  generally  written 
under  it,  which  exprefsly  mentions  the 
fum  that  is  to  be  paid,  or  other  thíng  to 
beperformed,  and  to  whom,  with  the  li- 
mited  time  thereof,  for  which  the  obliga- 
tion is  peremptorily  binding. 
The  condition  of  a  bond  muít  be  to  do 
fomething  lawful  5  for  if  it  be  to  perform 
an  acl  malum  in  fey  as  to  kill  a  perfon, 
&C  it  ¡s  void  :  likewife  bonds  not  to  ule 
trades,  &c,  are  unlawful  and  void :  ib 
alfo  are  bonds  made  by  compulfion,  by 
infant?,  and  femé  coverts,  &c.  but  if  a 
drunken  man  voluntarily  gives  his  bond, 
it  íhall  bind  himj  and  a  bond,  though 
it  be  without  any  confideration,  is  bind- 
ing. Where  a  bond  has  no  date,  or  a 
íalfeone  is  inferted  therein,  if  it  be  íealed 
and  delivered.  it  is  a  good  bond  ;  and  a 
VOL.I, 


]  B  O  N 

perfon  íhall  not  be  charged  by  any  bond, 
though  figned  and  fealed,  without  deli- 
very  or  words,  or  other  thing,  amount- 
ing  to  it.  Notwithftanding  a  bond  be 
made  to  pay  money  on  the  3oth  of  Fe- 
brnary,  and  there  be  no  fuch  day,  the 
bond  is  good,  and  the  money  ¿hall  be 
paid  prefentíy.  It  is  the  lame  if  no  time 
i*  limited  ;  in  that  cafe  it  muft  he  imme- 
diately  paid,  or  in  convenient  time. 
If  a  bond  be  of  twcnty  ycars  ítanding, 
and  no  demand  is  proved  to  be  made 
thereon,  or  good  caufe  íhewn  for  fo  long 
forbearaoce,  upon  pleading  the  payment 
at  the  day,  it  íhall  be  intended  paid* 
Bond,  in  carpentry,  a  term  among  work- 
men  j  as,  to  make  good  bond,  means  that 
they  íhould  falten  the  two,  or  more  piece9, 
together,  either  by  tenanting,  mortiíing, 
or  dovetailing,  &c.t 
BONDAGE,  properly  fignifies  the  fame 
with  flavery  ;  bur,  in  oid  law-books,  ís 
ufed  for  villenage.  See  Villenage. 
BOND-MAN,  the  lame  with  viliain.  See 

the  article  Villain. 
BONE,  in  anatomy,  a  hard,  brittle,  infen» 
fible  part  of  the  body,  afTording  íbrm 
and  fupport  to  the  whole  machine. 
The  doclrine  of  the  bones  makts  a  pai- 
ticular  bianch  of  anatomy,  undtr  the  de- 
nomination  of  ofteology.  See  the  article 
Osteology. 

The  formation  or  genefis  of  the  bones, 
is  caüed  oífification  or  oíleogony.  See  the 
article  Ossificatjon. 
A  fyftem  of  the  leveral  bones  of  a  body, 
dried,  whitened,  and  joined  together  in 
their  natural  order  by  art,  is  called  a  lke- 
leton,  and  animáis  without  bones  are 
faid  to  be  anoftei ;  fuch  are  all  the  ípecies 
of  reptiles,  infecís,  Gfr. 
The  integral  or  coníütuent  parts  of bones, 
are  their  perioítcum,  or  invéíting  mem- 
brane,  their  fubítance,  pores,  marrow, 
glands,  veílels,  Gfr. 

The  periofteum  hath  two  forts  or  feries 
of  fibres  ;  the  under,  deriyed  from  the 
dura  water  5  the  upper,  from  the  mem- 
brane  of  the  mufcles  that  lies  upon  it  ; 
which  fibres  lie  one  upon  the  other,  but 
are  not  interwoven  one  with  the  other: 
the  under  fibres  run  all  parallel  from  one 
end  of  the  bone  to  the  other,  and  are 
continued  from  one  bone  to  another,  by 
means  of  the  ligaments  that  join  them 
together  in  their  articulations,  upon 
which  they  país.  The  outer  hold  the 
fame  courfe  with  the  fibres  of  t^e  mufcle> 
from  whence  they  are  den  ved,  fometime* 
ftrait,    fometimes   oblique,  fometimef 


BON 


C  338  ] 


BON 


fcranfverfe ;  and  vvhen  they  run  fo  far  as 
to  make  up  their  part  of  the  periofteum, 
it  is  thought  they  are  iníerted  into  the 
bone,  and  are  fucceeded  by  others,  from 
fome  other  mufcles.  The  inner  füper- 
ficies  of  the  periofteum,  fticks  as  clofe  to 
the  bone  as  if  it  were  glued  to  it  $  ánd 
befides,  the  periofteum  has  little fibrilla 
or  threads  continued  from  it,  that  enter 
jnto  the  fubftance  of  the  bone,  vvhich 
give  them  probably  fome  internal  fenfe. 
The  ufes  afcribed  to  it  are,  1 .  To  be  a 
tegument  to  the  bones.  2.  To  convey 
fpirits  intp  the  fubftance  of  the  bones,  for 
maintaining  their  heat,  for  preferving 
their  fenfibility,  and  to  afíift  in  the  work 
pf  their  concrction  and  nutrition,  by 
means  of  the  minute  fibres  it  emits  into 
them.  3.  To  help  to  fet  limits  to  the 
growth  and  extenfion  of  ihe  bones,  as  tha 
bark  is  fometimes  obferved  to  bind  young 
trees  fo*,  that  it  is  neceflary  to  open  it,  be- 
fore  they  can  have  the  líberty  of  thriving. 
4.  It  is  ferviceable  in  the  conjunélion  of 
the  bones,  and  their  epiphyíes. 
The  fubftance  of  the  bones  is  faid  to 
confift  of  lamellae,  or  plates  lying  one 
•upon  the  other  and  confift  of  fmall 
ftringSj  runriing  lengthways  of  the 
bones  (like  as  we  fee  in  whale-bone) 
which  ftrings,  trio'  fome  of  them  run  to 
the  very  extremities  of  the  bones,  and 
others  approach  near  to  them,  do  not 
termínate  there,  fo  as  to  have  diftintt 
ends  j  but  they  are,  where  they  may  be 
thought  to  termínate,  ftill  continued, 
ánd  run  tranfverlly,  and  as  it  were, 
arch-wife  ;  fo  that  the  ítrings  of  one  fule 
of  the  bone  proceed  fo  as  to  meet  and 
be  united  to  thoíé  that  are  propagated 
from  the  oppofite;  and  this  at  both  extre- 
mities ;  being  a  continuaron,  tho*  not  in 
the  figure,  yet  in  the  manner  of  a  ring  : 
therelore  they  are  not  all  of  a  length, 
tr.it  in  every  píate  they  fall  one  fhorter 
than  another. 

In  feveral  bones,  the  lamella?  are  dif- 
pofed  diverfly.  In  thofe  bone?  which 
have  a  large  cavity,  ihey  are  on  every 
fide  contiguous,  and  clofely  united :  but 
in  thofe  which  have  notany  great  cavity, 
but  are  altogether  fpungious  within, 
many  of  the  internal  lamina?  are  placed 
st  fome  diftance  one  from  another  in  all 
their  lengths,  having  between  them  a 
cavernous  fubftance,  or  fmall  bony  ceJls  5 
and  fo  haveall  thofe  bones,  containing  a 
large  civity,  fome  of  tholé  cells  at  both 
vheir  extremities.  !?V  • 
jn  the  •  bañes,  whofe  plates  are  cont'gu> 


ous,  there.  are  pores  tliro*  and  betwcea 
the  plates,  befides  thofe  which  are  mad* 
for  the  paflage  of  the  blood-veflels-  a  \ 
thefe  are  of  two  forts,  the  one  penétrate 
the  lamina?,  and  are  tranfverfe,  l00k¡n? 
from  the  cavity  to  the  extemal  ruperfi- 
cies  of  the  bone.  The  fecond  fou  ari 
formed  between  the  plates,  which  are 
longitudinal  and  ftrait,  tending  from  one 
end  of  the  bone  towards  the  other,  acd 
obftrving  the  courfe  of  the  bony  IhmpS 
The  firfí kind  are  formed  not  only  in  ¿ 
firft  internal  laminas,  but  in  every  one" 
even  to  the  outermoíí  ;  though  ihenearet 
they  are  to  the  cavity,  the  greater  is  the 
number  of  the  poresi 
The  fecond  kind,  <ui%,  the  longitudinal 
are  not  to  he  obferved  but  by  the  help  of 
good  glaffes  j  unlefs  it  be  now  and  then 
in  fome  particular  bones  :  by  thefe  it  i¿ 
that  the  medullary  oil  difrufes  itfelf,  and 
is  immediaiely  beneficial  to  the  píate». 
The  other,  wix.  the  tranlverfe,  are  but 
fubordinate  to  théíe,  and  rather  defigncd 
for  the  paflage  of  the  marrow  into  them, 
than  for  the  immediate  communicationof 
it  to  the  fubftance  of  the  bone. 
The  medulia, .  contained  in  the  bon«, 
confífts  (befides  the  blood-veíTels)  oí  an 
invefting  membrane,  in  which  are  jn? 
cluded  membranaceous  lohules,  and 
bags  ;  and  in  thefe  bags  veficulaj,  orglan- 
dulous  bladders,  very  like  the  veficuhr 
fubftance  oí  the  lungs.  See  the  anides 
Marrow  and  Mepulla. 
Dr.  Havers  divides  alio  the  blood-veíTels 
of  the  bones  into  nutricious  and  mednl- 
Jnry  ;  the  moft  confiderable  of  the  nutri- 
cious enter  at  the  ends  of  the  bone,  liz. 
the  artery  atone  end,  and  the  veinsatthe 
other. 

Some  bones  have  long  cavities  in  them, 
as  the  os  huméri  and  femoris,  the  ulna 
and  radius,  tibia  and  fíbula,  &c.  befides 
thefe  large  cavities  which  are  in  the  iníide 
of  the  bones,  there  are  lefs  cells  or  cá- 
vente in  their  fubftance,  which  are  found 
in  all  bones,  even  thofe  which  have  a 
large  cavity  :  befides  thefe,  molí  hive 
fuperfícial  cavities,  or  fínufes,  which  are 
diftinguiíhed  into  fulfci,  01  furrows,  and 
the  holes  for  the  nutricious  and  medullary 
veíTels  to  enter  by. 

Qn  the  furíace  oí  the  bones  are  obferved 
two  kinds  of  prominences,  one  of  which 
is  a  continued  part  of  the  bone  juttingap- 
parently  above  ¡ts  plain  fupeiflcics,  for 
the  more  commodious  infertion  of  the 
mufcles,  called  apop'hyfis,'  or  pro- 
celfusj  the  other  ai?,  addirional  hu-c, 
•  '  growinj 


BON  [  339 

browing  to  another  by  mere  continuity, 
being  generally  more  Cok  and  porous 
than  the  other,  and  called  an  epiphyfis,  or 
apncndage. 

The  bones  are  connected  together  various 
ways,  according  to  the  various  purpofes 
they  are  to  leí  ve,  lome  being  intended  for 
motion,  others  for  reft,  and  the  filpport 
of  the  incumbent  parts  only. 
The  number  óf  the  bones  i*3  various  in 
varioüs  fitbjeclsi  ordinarily  it  is  about 
two  humlred  and  forty-two,  fome  fay 
three  hundred,  others  three  hundred  and 
feven,  others  three  hundred  and  eighteen, 
but  the  later  writers  fix  ¡t  at  two  hundred 
and  forty  nine,  or  two  hundred  and  fifty. 
'Wmndsoftbe  Bones.  As  blunt  inftruments 
uírnlly  make  fractures  of  the  bones, 
fo  íharp  ones,  (befa  as  íwords,  fpears, 
&c.  do,  properly  fpeaking,  fometimes 
wound  thcm  ;  and  thefe  wounds  cannot 
¿e  fuffered,  without  a  great  variety  of 
fymptoms,  which  are  often  very  danger- 
ous,  according  to  the  íize  and  depth  of 
the  wound,  and  the  nature  of  the  wound- 
ed  part.  Such  ílight  wounds  as  do  not 
penétrate  deep  into  the  bone,  are  often 
attended  with  no  gieat  danger,  efpecially 
if  propér  care  be  taken  in  the  dreífing  of 
them,  and  the  injuréd  bone  be  as  much 
as  poflible  kept  covered  with  its  integuy 
mentí,  from  the  injuries  of  the  external 
air.  AM  fat  and  oily  medicines  muft  be 
wholly  rejec~ted  in  wounds  of  this  kind, 
as  great  enemies  to  the  bones.  But  when 
wounds  of  this  kind  penétrate  deep,  and 
wholly  divide  the  bone  and  its  adjacent 
partí,  or  violently  arYe&  any  of  'the  or- 
gans  neceflary  to  life,  in  the  head,  neck, 
bíck  bone>  or  breaft,  with  a  punclure  or 
divülon  of  the  longer  veins,  arteries, 
nerves,  and  tendons  óf  the  upper  and 
lower  limbs,  the  danger  is  always  great, 
the  eme  diflficult,  and  death  too  often  the 
conftquence. 

Petit  has  advifed,  that  in  wounds  of 
the  bones,  if  the  folution  be  inni&éd 
lengthwife,  the  lips  of  the  wound  are 
to  be  clofed  and  united  by  the  uniting 
bandage  j  btit  if  the  wounds  are  very  ob- 
lique, or  wholly  tr.infvh'fe,  then  they  are 
to  be  joined  together  by  future,  and  ihe 
eightem-headed  bandage}  but  this  is 
certainlya  wrorg  me^hod  in  many  cafes 
of  this  kind.  Indeed,  in  the  ñvft  kind 
of  thefe  wounds,  and  when  they  are 
very  llight,  as  when  the  íkul!  is  not  who!- 
lv,  ñor  indeed  very  deeply  penerrated, 
and  that  without  contufion,  ñor  the  brain 
much  huir,  this  method  may  do  very 


]  BON 

well  ;  but  when  the  contrary  of  thefe 
mild  fymptoms  are  the  cafe,  a  very  dif- 
íerent  merhod  of  cure  is  to  be  attempted  5 
the  wound  is  to  be  kept  open  with  lint* 
and  not  healed  up  till  thoroughly  cleanf- 
ed ;  for,  by  a  too  fpeedv  clofure  of  fuch 
wounds,  the  very  woríl  fymptoms,  and 
even  death  very  often,  are  brought  on. 
So  alfo,  in  ílight,  oblique,  or  tranfverfe 
wounds  of  the  bones,  the  future,  or  the 
eighteen-headed  bandage,  may  be  ufed 
with  fafety  and  fuccefs  5  but  thefe  are 
feldom  neceíTary  ;  and  in  oblique  wounds 
of  the  head¿  forehead,  and  cranium,  if 
not  violent  ones,  the  parts  may  be  much 
eafier  clofed  and  retained  by  a  common 
bandage  and  plafter,  than  by  futures  with 
the  needle,  or  the  eighteen-headed  ban- 
dage; but  when  thef  divided  part  hangs 
down,  the  future  may  indeed  be  necef- 
lary. 

If  the  bones  of  the  fingers  are  thu» 
wounded,  or  wholly  divided  by  a  fword, 
they  may  be  happily  cured  without  the 
future,  by  the  following  method.  Firft, 
accurately  replace  the  divided  bone,  then 
fecure  it  in  its  place,  by  winding  round 
a  ílip  of  plafter^  and,  over  this,  applying 
a  compfefs  dipped  "in  fpirit  of  wine,  and 
laying  over  all  iittle  ílips  of  pafteboard, 
by  way  of  fplintsj  then' binding  up  tht 
whole  with  a  proper  narrovv  bandage,  and 
hanging  the  arm  in  a  fling  from  ílie 
neck.  Once¿  in  about  three  days,  the 
dreífing  is  to  be  removed,  and  the  wound 
treated  with  a  vulnerary  eíTence,  and  in 
a  month  the  cure  will  be  períectéd. 
If  either  of  the  bones  of  the  cubitus  be 
divided,  it  ufually  is  the  ulna,  as  that  is 
moft  expofed  to  the  fword  in  fightin£. 
This  cafe  requires  neither  the  future  ñor 
eighteen-headed  bandage  ;  but  the  wound 
being  cleanled,  is  to  be  treated  with  fome 
vulnerary  eíTence  or  balfam,  and  with 
lint  dipped  in  the  fame  eíTence;  after 
which  are  to  be  laidon,  in  order,  the  plaf- 
ter,compiefs,and  patleboard  fplints,wetted 
with  fpirit  df  wine, which  are  to  bebound 
round  the  thick  partof  the  cubitus  near  the 
wcund,  wiih  a  long  bandage,  that,  as  they 
dry,  they  may  accommodate  thcmfelves 
the  better  to  the  figure  of  the  párt  j  and, 
hltly,  the  arm  is  to  be  fui'pended  in  a  fling 
hung  round  the  neck  :  after  this,  the 
wound  is  to  be  drefled  every  day,  or 
every  other  day,  in  proporción  to  thedif- 
chai^e,  anda  cure  without  the  help  of 
the  future  will  be  valily  effecled  ;  the  fu* 
ture  in  fuch  cales-  teing  not  only  unne- 
ceffary  but  pemjcious.  Éutiíboth  bones 
X  x  a  are 


B  O  N 


[  340  ] 


B  O  N 


are  divided,  then  indeed  the  eighteen- 
headed  bandage  may  be  neceíTary,  and 
ufed  wilh  advantage;  but,  even  in  this 
cafe,  the  íuture  is  much  better  let  alone: 
for  it  ¡s  always  to  be  avoided,except  when 
pcrfe&ly  neceíTary,  from  the  dangers  of 
inflammation,  convulfions,  and  other 
b3d  íyinptoms  that  too  naturally  attend 
it. 

If  the  thigh-bone,  however,  íhould  be 
cut  wilh  a  fword,  in  that  cale  the  bloody 
fu  ture  will  be  of  fervice,  and  is  even  ne- 
ceíTary to  clofe  and  retain  iholévery  ftrong 
nuufcles  :  the  wound  is,  in  tljis  cale,  to 
be  caréfully  tieated,  and  the  limb  láid  up 
in  acate  oí  ílraw,  as  in  other  fractures  : 
Ib  alfo,  if  the  bone  of  the  humeros,  or 
ann,  íhould  be  penetrated  with  a  fword, 
that  wouhd  alio  Ilion  id,  fór  the  fame  rea- 
fon,  betreated  by  the  fritare';  but  then  it 
is  not  to  be  dreíled  with  the  eighteen- 
Kéaded  bandage,  but  with  the  common 
long  and  narrow  bandage  ufed  in  other 
ftaélures  of  the  arm  ;  the  limb  is  after- 
wards  to  be  ínpportcd  by  a  íhort  napkin, 
íaftened  aboutthe  neck,  by  which  mcans 
lile  muleles  will  be  brought  to  a  more 
ready  unión,  and  the  cure  fooner  per- 
fefted. 

If  it  íhould  happen  that  both  bones  of  the 
■  cubitusorleg  íhould  be  divided  by  a  fword, 
fo  as  to  leave  the  limb  hanging  only 
by  the  flefh,  íkin,  and  blood  veífels,  which 
is  a  cafe  that  very  rarely  happens,  with- 
out  wholSy  amputating  the  limb,  then  al- 
fo the  fu  ture,  with  the  eighteen-headed 
bandage,  are  the  neceíTary  applications  ; 
the  íuture,  however,  can  be  of  no  fervice 
in  a  cafe  of  this  kind,  when  the  flefh  and 
blood-veíTels  are  divided,  and  the  limb  fo 
far  cut  off,  as  to  hans:  only  by  a  íkin,  ef- 
pecially  when  the  part  is  fo  confiderable  as 
tlie  leg  or  arm  $  for,  in  thefc  cafes,  the 
limb  muft  be  taken  off,  and  the  ílump 
dreífed  as  in  other  amputttions. 
When  the  lower  jaw  is  fo  cut  by  a  fword, 
that  the  piece  feparates,  and  cannot  be 
otherwife  retained,  then  alio  the  íuture 
may  be  ufed,  adding  a  proper  compre!'?, 
plafterp;  nr.d  the  l'uitable  bandage.  If 
the  clavicle,  oracromioji  fcapulae,  íhould 
in  iike  manner,  be  wounded  by  a  fwoj  d, 
the  treatment  and  bandage  are  to  be  of 
the  fame  kind,  gently  unnendlng,  cleanf- 
¡ng  and  dreflftng  the  jjart  cither  every  day, 
or  every  other  day,  as  the  difeharge  íhall 
require,  lili  the  cure  is  perfected. 
-  No  medicines  fo  effeclually  prevent  the 
corruption  of  bones  laid  bare,  and  afiift 
to  cover  them  fo  fgon  with  ítefti,  as  oint- 


ments,  balfams,  and  dreffmg  feldom,  t0 
have  the  aíTittance  of  the  molí  effeclual 
bal  fam  of  all,  pus,  With  thefe  we  fec  the 
extremities  of  amputated  bones  covertd 
over  with  fleíh,  part  of  the  íkull,  tibia 
and  other  folid  bones,  covered  in  a  litd: 
time  with  gianulated  fleíh,  after  theybad 
been  hid  quite  bare  by  wounds  made 
even  with  bruifing  inítruments  j  and  like. 
wife  after  their  carious  furface  had  been 
cut  off,  and  a  complete  cure  made,  with. 
out  tho  leaíl  exfoliation. 
Other  acc'nkiils  i  o  ivbicb  the  Bones  arell 
Hable,  at  e  fraclures,  luxations,  tV.  See 
the  articles  FRACTURE,  I.UXATION.&V, 

Difeafcs  of  the  Bones,  are  caries,  exof. 
t pleSj  filfures,  nodes,  tophi,  rickets,  &V, 
See  Caries,  Exostosis,  &c. 

FoJJile  or  petrified  Bones,  thofe  found  bu- 
ried  in  difterent  ftrata,  not  excepting  tlie 
hardeít  rocks,  where  they  have  under- 
gone  fo  great  a  change  as  to  be  convertid 
into  a  ítony,  fubftance.  See  the  anide 
Pe  trifactíon. 

Nepers  Bones.  See  the  article  Neper'í 
eones. 

Bone-ace,  an  eafy  but  licking  game  at 
cards,  played  thus  :  the  dealer  dcalsout 
two  cards  to  the  firíl  hand,  and  turns  up 
the  third,  and  fo  on  through  all  the 
players,  who  may  be  feven,  eight,  01» 
many  as  the  cards  will  permitj  he  that 
has  the  higheft  card  turned  up  to  him, 
enrries  the  bone,  that  is,  one  half  of  the 
ílake,  the  other  remaining  to  be  piayed 
for  :  again,  if  there  be  three  kings,  three 
queens,  three  tens,  &c.  turned  up,  the 
eldcrf.  hand  wins  the  bone  :  but  it  istobe 
obíerved,that  theace  of  diamondsis  bone- 

•  ace,  and  wins  all  other  cards  whatever, 
'Thus  much  for  the  bone;  andasfortbe 
other  half  of  the  ftake,  the  neareft  to 
thirty-one  wins  it,  and  he  that  turns  np 
or  draws  thirty-one,  wins  it  immedi- 
ately, 

BONGO,  orEuNGO,  the  capital  of  one  oí 
the  iíhnds  of  Japan,  to  which  it  gives 
ñame  :  eaít  longitude  132°*  and  north 
latitiuie  32'  30'. 

It  is  a  fea-port  town,  fituated  on  theeaft 
fide  of  the  iíland,  oppofite  to  the  ifland  of 
Tonfa,  from  which  it  is  feparated  by  a 
narrow  channel. 
BONIFACIO,  in  geography,  a  pott-towu 
of-  Corfica,  íituated  at  its  íbuth  end,  in 
9o  20'  eaít  longitude,  and  41o  30'  north 
latitude. 

It  is  one  of  the  beft  towns  ¡n  the  wholc 
iíland,  and  gives  ñame  to  the  ítreight 
betwcen  Corfica  and  Saidinia. 

$0W 


BON 


[  34i  ] 


B  O  O 


RrtNlS  non  amovendis,  m  law,  is  a 
writ  dircaed  to  the  íheriffs  of  London, 
fifí,  charging  them,  that  a  perlón,  againít 
J  om  iudgment  is  obtamed,  and  profe- 
cutincr  a  writ  of  error,  be  not  fuffered  to 
removc  his  goods  until  the  error  is  deter- 

BONITO,  in  íchthyology,  a  very  beauti- 
fulfiíh,  ofthe  tunny-kind,  with  a  broad 
£old -colourcd  ftreak  running  along  the 
middle  of  each  fide  from  the  gills  to  the 
tail.   See  the  article  Scomber. 

BONNET,  in  a  general  íenfe,  denotes  a 
cover  for  the  head,  in  common  ufe  be- 
fare the  introducción  of  hats.  See  Hat. 
Bonnets  are  ítill  ufed  in  many  patts  of 
Scotland.  m 

Bonnet,  in  fortincation,  a  fmall  work, 
confifting  of  two  faces,  having  only  a  pa- 
rapet  with  two  rows  of  paliladoes,  of 
about  ten  or  twelve  feet  di  (lance  :  it  is 
generally  raifed  before  the  faliant  angle 
of  tiie  counterfcarp,  and  has  a  communi- , 
catión  with  the  covered  way,  by  a  trench 
cut  through  the  glacis,  and  palifadocs  on 
each  fide. 

BOKSET  A>  PRETRE,  OVprieJTs  BONNET, 
in  fortification,  is  an  om-work,  having  at 
the  head  three  faliant  angles,  and  two  in- 
wards,  I:  ¡).i  crsíiom  the  double  tcnaille 
only  in  thi?,  that  it8  fules,  inítead  of  be- 
ing parallel,  are  like  the  qncue  d%aronde9 
oríWallqW;S  tail,  that  is,  narrowing,  or 
d.a.ving  clofe  at  the  gorge,  and  opening 
at  the  head. 

Bonnet,  in  the  fea-langtiage,  denotes  an 
addition  to  a  fail :  thus  they  fay,  lace  on 
the  bonnet,  or  íhake  of}*  the  bonnet. 

BONNEVILLE,  a  town  of  Savoy,  htuat- 
cd  on  the  north  íide  of  the  river  Ai  ve, 
about  twenty  miles  íbuth-eaft  of  Geneva, 
¡n  6o  lo-  eaíl  longitude,  and  46"  iS' 
roí th  lautude. 

BONNY,  among  miners,  a  bed  of  ore, 
differing  only  fiom  a  fquat  as  being 
round,  whcieas  the  fquat  is  fíat.  See  the 
article  ScvüAT. 

BONTIA,  in  botany,  a  gemís  of  the  di- 
dynainia-angiofpermia  claís  of  plants  : 
the  flower  confifts  of  a  iingle  petal,  the 
upper  iip  of  which  is  erecl  and  emargi- 
nated,  and  the  lower  Iip  bent  back  ;  the 
fruit  is  a  !ar:;e  chupe,  of  an  oval  figure, 
containing  only  a  iingle  feed, 

BONZES,  ir.dian  príeíts,  vvho,  in  order 
to  diftinguiíh  thenifelyes  from  the  laíty, 
wear  a  chaplet  round  their  necks,  con- 
fifting  oí  an  hundred  beads,  and  carry 
a  íiafF,  at  the  end  cf  which  is  a  wcoden 


bird  5  they  Hre  upon  the  alms  of  the 
people,  and  yet  are  very  charitably  dif- 
pofed,  maintaining  leveral  orphans  and 
wí.lows  out  of  their  own  colleclions, 
The  tonquinefe  ha  ve  a  pagod,  or  tem- 
ple, in  each  town,  and  every  pagod  has 
at  leaft  two  bonzes  belonging  to  it  j 
fome  have  thirty  or  forty.  The  bonzes 
of  China  are  the  priefts  of  the  fohifts, 
or  feóts  of  Fohi ;  and  it  is  one  of  their 
eítabliíhed  tenets,  that  there  are  re- 
wards  allotted  for  the  righteous,  and 
puniíhments  for  the  wicked,  in  the 
other  worid  ;  and  that  there  are  various 
maníions,  in  which  the  fouls  of  men 
will  refide,  according  to  their  difFerent 
degrees  of  merit.  The  bonzes  of  Pega 
are,  generally,  gentlemen  of  the  higheít 
extracción. 

BOOK,  líber,  the  compofition  of  a  man 
of  wit  or  learning,  defigned  to  com- 
municate  fomewhat  he  has  invented,  ex- 
perienced,  or  collecled,  to  the  pub- 
íic,  and  thence  to  pofterity  3  being  with- 
al  of  a  competen t  length  to  make  a  vo- 
lume. 

In  this  fenfe,  a  book  is  diílinguiíhed 
from  a  pamphlet,  by  its  greater  length  ; 
and  from  a  tome  or  volume,  by  its  con- 
taining the  whole  writing.  Aceording 
to  the  antients,  a  book  difíered  from  an 
epiftle,  not  only  in  bulk,  but  in  that  the 
latter  vvas  folded,  and  the  former  rolled 
upj  not  but  that  there  are  divers  antient 
books  now  extant,  under  the  ñames  of 
epiftles. 

Origin  of  Books.  We  have  nothing  that 
is  clear  on  that  fubjeéh  The  books  of 
Mofes  are  doubtlefs  the  oldeíl  books  now 
extant ;  but  there  were  books  before 
tholevof  Mofe?,  fmce  he  cites  feveraL 
Scipio  Sgambati,  and  others,  even  talk 
of  books  before  the  deluge,  written  by  J 
the  patriarchs  Adam,  Seth,  Enos,  Caí- 
nan,  Enoch,  Methufalem,  Lamech, 
Noah  and  his  u  ife  ;  alfo  by  Ham,  Ja- 
phet  and  his  wife;  befides  others  by  dae- 
mons  or  angels  ;  of  all  which  fome  mo" 
cleros  have  tpuod  enough  to  íill  an  ante- 
düuvian  library  ;  but  they  appear  all  eí- 
ther  the  dreams  of  idle  writers,  or  the 
impoftures  of  fraudulent  ones.  A  book: 
of  Enoch  is  even  cited  in  the  Epiítle 
of  Jude,  ver.  10  and  15.  from  which 
fome  endeavour  to  prove  the  reality  of 
the  antediluvian  writings  5  but  the  book 
cited  by  that  ?poít!e  is  generally  allow- 
ed,  both  by  antieot  and  modern  writers¿ 
to  be  fpurious.- 

Of 


É  Ó  tí  [  342 

£)f profane  books,  the  oldeft  extant  are 
Horneras  póems,  which  were  fo  even  in 
the  time  of  Sixtus  Empiricus  j  though 
we  fínd  mention  in  greek  writers  of  fe- 
venty  others  prior  to  Honier,  as  Hérmes, 
Orpheus,  Daphne,  Horus,  Linus,  Mu- 
faeus,  Palamedes,  Zoroaftér,  &c,  but 
©f  the  greater  part  of  thefe  there  is  not 
the  leaft  fragment  remaining  5  and  of 
others,  the  pieces  which  go  under  their 
names  are  generally  held,  by  the  learned, 
to  be  fuppofititious.  F.  Hardouin  goes 
farther,  charging  all  the  antient  books, 
beth  greek  and  latin,  except  Cicero, 
Pliny, .  VirgiPs  Georgics,  Horace's  Sa- 
tires  and  Epiftles,  Herodotus,  and  Ho- 
mer,  to  be  fpurious,  and  for^ed  in  the 
XlIIth  century,  by  a  club  of  perfons, 
under  the  direclion  of  one  Severus  Ar- 
contius.  Among  the  Greeks,  it  is  to  be 
©bferved,  the  oldeft  books  were  in  verfe, 
which  was  prior  to  profe :  Herodotus's 
Hiftory  is  the  oldeft  book  extant  of  the 
profaic  kind. 
Materials  of  Books.  Several  forts  of  mate- 
rials  were  ufed  formerly  in  making books : 
plates  of  iead,  and  copper,  the  barks 
©f  trees,  bricks,  ftone,  and  wood  were 
the  firflt  materials  employed  to  engrave 
fuch  things  upon¿  as  men  were  willing 
to  have  tranfmitted  to  pofterity.  Jofe- 
phus  fpeaks  of  two  columns,  the  one 
of  ftone,  the  other  of  brick,  on  which 
the  children  of  Seth  wrote  their  in- 
▼entions  and  aftronomical  difcoveries : 
Porphyry  makes  mention  of  fome  pillars, 
preferved  in  Crete,  on  which  the  cere- 
inonies,  pra&ifed  by  the  Corybantes  in 
their  facrifices,  were  recorded  :  Heiiod's 
works  were  originally  written  upon  tables 
of  lead,  and  depofited  in  the  temple  of 
the  Mulé*,  in  Bceotia  :  the  ten  command- 
ments,  delivered  to  Mofes,  were  written 
upon  ftone ;  and  Solon's  laws,  upon 
wooden  planks.  Tables  of  wood.  box, 
and  ivory,  were  common  among  the  an- 
tíents  :  when  of  wood,  they  were  fre- 
quently  covered  with  wax,  that  people 
might  write  on  them  with  more  eafe,  or 
blot  out  what  they  had  written ,  The  leaves 
of  the  palm-tree  were  afterwardá  ufed  in- 
ítead  of  wooden  planks,  and  the  fineft  and 
thinneft  part  of  the  bark  of  fuch  trees,  as 
the  lime,  the  aíh,  the  mapple,  and  the 
elm  ;  from  henee  comes  the  word  líber, 
which  fignifies  the  inner  bai  kof  the  trees  j 
and  as  thele  barks  were  rolled  up,  in  or- 
der  to  be  removed  with  greater  eafe,  thefe 
rol  Is  were  called  ^vólumen^  a  volume  ;  a 
ñame  afterwards  given  to  the  like  ralis  of 
4 


]  B  Ó  O 

pnper,  or  parchment. 
Thus  we  find  books  were  fírft  writfei  Ú 
ftones,  witñefs  the  decaiogue  given 
Mofes :  then  on  the  parts  of  plam$  a! 
leaves  chiefíy  óf  the  palm-tree  j  the  íind 
and  bark,  efpecially  of  the  tilia,  or 
phillyrea,  and  the  egyptian  papyrus!  By 
degree»  wax,  then  leather,  were  intro. 
duced,  efpecially  the  íkins  of  goatsand 
ílieep,  of  which  at  length  parchment  v/as 
prepared  :  then  lead  carne  into  ufe ;  alfo 
linen,  filk,  horn,  and,  laítly,  paper¡t. 

¡rmof  Books.  The  fírft  books  were  inu* 
forni  of  blocks  and  tables  :  but  as  flex. 
i  lile  matter  carne  to  be  wrote  on,  tfiey 
found  it  more  convenient  to  make  tbei'r 
books  in  the  form  of  rolls  :  thefe  were 
compeled  of  feveral  íheets,  faftened  to 
each  other,  and  rolled  upon  a  ftick  or 
úmbüicus  \  the  whole  making  a  kind  of 
column,  or  cylinder3  which  was  to  be. 
managed  by  the  umbilicus  as  a  handle, 
it  being  reputed  a  crime  to  take  hold  oí 
the  rol I  itfelf :  the  outfide  of  the  volume 
was  called  frons  ;  the  ends  of  the  umh¡¡¡. 
cus,  cornüdy  horns,  which  were  uliially 
carved,  and  adorned  with  filver,  ivo- 
ry," or  even  gold  and  precious  rtone? ; 
the  title,  tro\*uG<&;  was  ftruck  on  the 
outfide  ;  the  whole  volumc,  when  a- 
tended,  might  make  a  yard  and  a  fialf 
wide,  and  fifty  long.  The  form  which 
obtains  among  ui*is  the  fquare,  cómpof- 
ed  of  feparate  leaves  j  which  wái  alfo 
known,  though  líttle  ufed,  by  the  ao< 
tients. 

To  the  form  of  books  belongs  alfo  the  ín- 
ter nal  cecononiy,  as  the  order  and  aN 
rangement  of  points  and  letters  ¡Ato  lines 
and  pages,  with  margins  and  other  ap. 
purtenances  :  this  has  ündergone  many 
varieties  \  at  firlt  the  letters  were  only  di- 
vided  mto  lines,  then  into  feparate  wordí) 
which,  by  degrees,  were  notedwithac- 
cents,  and  diftributed,  by  points  and 
ftops,  into  petiods,  paragraphs,  cha'p- 
ÉerSj  and  other  divifions.  In  fomecoun- 
tries,  as  among  the  orientáis,  the  linci 
began  from  the  ríght  and  ran  reftwárdj 
in  others,  as  the  northerri  and  vveftem 
nations,  From  left  to  right  j  others,  ai 
the  Greeks,  f ollowed  both  direftions,  al- 
ternately  going  in  tbe  one,  and  return- 
ing  in  the  other,  called  boujlrophedon  :¡n 
molt  countries  the  lines  run  íroinonefide 
to  the  other:  in  fome,  particnlarly the 
Chinefe,  from  top  to  bottom.  Again,  in 
fome  the  page  is  entire  and  un  ¡form  y  in 
others,  divided  into  columns  ¿  in  others, 

diftfr 


BOO 


[  343  ] 


BOO 


diftinguiíhed  into  text  and  notes,  either 
marginal,  or  at  the  bottom  ;  ufually  it  is 
funuíhed  with  fignatures,  and  catch- 
words;  fometimes  alfo  with  a  regifter,  to 
difcover  whether  the  book  is  complete. 
To  thefe  are  added  the  apparatus  of  íum- 
maries  or  fide-notes,  the  embelliíhments 
of  red,  gold,  or  initial  letters,  head- 
pieces,  tail*p¡e»es,  effigies,  fchemes, 
maps,  and  the  like.  The  end  of  the 
book,  nowdenoted  by  finís,  was  an- 
tiently  marked  íwith  this  charaaer  V, 
called  cornts:  there  alfo  occur  certain 
formulas  at  the  beginnings  and  endings 
of  books  í  the  one  to  exhort  the  reader  to 
becourageous,  and  proceed  to  the  fol- 
lowing  books  ;  the  others  were  concl  tí- 
ficas, often  guarded  with  imprecations 
aaainlt  fuch  as  íhould  fallify  them. 
Vfvcf  Booics.  It  is  certain,  that  books 
make  one  of  the  chief  inftruments  of  ac- 
quiring  knowledge  ;  they  aie  the  repofi- 
tories  of  the  law,  and  vehicles  of  learn- 
ing  of  every  kind ;  our  religión  itfelf  is 
founded  on  books,  and  without  them, 
fays  Bartholin,  God  is  filent,  juftice  dor- 
mant,  phyfic  ata  ftand,  philolbphy  lame, 
letters  diimb,  and  all  things  involved  in 
cimmerian  darknefs.  The  eulogia  which 
have  been  beítowed  upon  books  are  infi- 
nite: they  are  reprefented  as  the  refuge 
of  truth,  which  is  baniíhed  out  of  con- 
vcrjation :  as  ftanding  counfellors  and 
preachers,  always  at  hand,  and  always 
difintereíled  $  having  this  advantage  over 
all  inltru&ions,  that  they  are  ready  to 
rcpeat  their  leiTbn  as  often  as  we  pleafe. 
Books  fupply  the  vvant  of  mafters,  and 
evehj  in  újme  meafure,  the  want  of  ge- 
11  ni  s  and  invention,  and  can  ra  i  fe  the 
diílldt  perfons,  who  have  memory,  above 
thelevel  of  thegreateft  geniufes,  if  deíli- 
tute  of  their  help.  Perhaps  their  greateft 
glory  is  the  afTe&ion  borne  them  by  many 
of  thegreateft  men  of  all  age?,  M.  Cato, 
the  eider  Pliny,  the  emperor  Julián,  and 
others,  are  on  record  for  their  great  de- 
votion  to  books  :  the  laft  has  peipetuated 
his  paífion  by  fome  Greek  epigrams  in 
their  praife.  Richard  Bury,  bifliop  of 
Durham,  and  lord-chancellor  of  Eng- 
land,  has  an  exprefs  treatife  on  the  lo  ve 
of  books. 

W  effefis  objefted  to  Books.  On  the 
other  hand  it  is  faid,  that  they  employ 
too  much  of  our  time  and  attent|on,  en- 
gage  us  in  purfuits  of  no  ufe  to  the  com- 
tnonwealth,  and  indifpofe  us  for  the 
funftions  of  civil  Ijfe  ;  that  they  rencler 
fluny  lazy,  and  'prevent  their  exerting 


their  own  talents,  by  fumífhíng  them,  o* 
every  occafion,  with  things  of  the  growtk 
of  others;  and  that  our  natural  lights  be-r 
come  weakened  and  extinguiíhed  by  in- 
uring  ourfelves  only  to  fee  with  foreigti 
lights  ;  befides,  that  all  men  are  thereby 
furnifhed  with  means  of  impoílng  on  the 
people,  and  propagating  fuperftition,  im> 
morality,  enthuliafm,  or  irreligión,  which 
will  always  fpread  fafter,  and  be  receív* 
ed  more  greedily  than  lcfTons  of  truth 
and  virtue. 

Art  of  voriúng  or  compofmg  Books.  To 
this  end  we  have  much  fewer  helps 
and  inítruc^ions,  than  for  the  art  of 
fpeaking  ;  though  theformerbe  the  more 
difncult  of  the  two,  as  a  reader  is  not 
fo  eafy  to  be  impofed  on,  but  has  better 
opportunities  of  detecling  frauds  than  ^ 
hearer.  A  great  cardinal,  indeed,  re- 
duces an  author's  bufinefs  to  a  fewheads, 
were  they  but  as  eafily  praclifed  as  pre- 
fcribed :  let  him  confider  who  it  is  writes, 
what,  how,  why,  and  to  whom.  To 
write  a  good  book,  an  interefting  fubjecl: 
muft  be  chofen,  which  is  to  be  long  and 
cloiely  meditated  on  ;  and  of  the  lénti- 
ments  that  ofter  themfelves,  thofe  which 
are  already  commonly  known  are  to  be 
rejeéled  ;  few  or  no  digreíTions  from  the 
main  point  are  to  be  allowed  5  quota- 
tions  rarely  made,  and  then  only  to  prove 
fome  important  truth,  or  embellifh  the 
lubjecl  with  fome  beautiful  and  uncom- 
mon  obíérvations,  never  bringing  an  an- 
tient  philofopher  on  the  ftage?  to  fay  what 
the  meaneft  lacquey  could  have  faid  as 
well  ;  ñor  making  a  fermon,  unlefs  the 
bufinefs  be  to  preach. 

Marks  of  good  Books.  Thefe  are,  accord- 
ing  to  Selden,  iblidity,  perfpicuity,  and 
brevity.  The  firft  will  be  attained  by 
keeping  the  piece  long  by  us,  often  re- 
viewingand  correéting  it,  bytheadviceof 
fiiends:  the  fecond,  by  dií'pofing  the 
fentiments  in  a  due  order,  and  delivering 
them  under  proper  and  uíual  expreflions  s 
the  third,  by  reje&ing  every  thing  that  does 
not  immediately  concern  thefubjeét. 

Tojudge  of  a  Book.  Thofe  who  have  treat- 
ed  of  the  fuWjeél,  direft  us  to  obferve  the 
title,  the  author's  or  editoras  ñame,  the 
number  of  editions,  the  place  where,  and 
the  year  when  it  was  printed  ;  proceed 
then  to  the  preface,  and  look  for  the  au- 
thor's deíign,  and  the  occafion  of  his  wri- 
ting;  coníider  alfo  his  country  (each  na- 
tion  having  its  peculiar  gen.ius)  and  the 
pcrfon  by  whofe  order  he  wrote  :  if  his 
lile  beannexed  to  \\\  1  un  it  over,  and  note 

his 


B  O  O 


[  34+  ] 


B  O  O 


bis  profeffíon,  and  what  rank  he;  was  of, 
what  is  remarkable  in  his  education,  ftu- 
dies,  converfation,  &c.  If  the  preface 
does  not  give  an  account  of  the  inethod 
of  the  vvork,  run  briefty  o  ver  the  order 
and  difpofitíon  of  it,  and  note  vvhatpoints 
the  author  has  handled. 
Forcign  Books.  All  foreign  bound  books 
pay  duty  on  import3t¡on  14  s.  for  every 
ira  íb.  As  to  unbound  books,  they  are 
commonly  cntered  by  the  hundred  weight, 
and  pay,  if  Prench,  13S.  6r¿-¿d.  but  if 
from  any  other  country,  only  7  s.  7T{{  d. 
It  is  alfo  to  be  obférved,  that  all  popiíh 
books  are  prohibited  to  be  imported  5  as 
are  all  englifh  books  printed  abroad,  un- 
lefs  with  the  confent  of  the  proprietor  of 
the  copy. 

Common-place  Book.  See Common-place 

BOOK. 

Sfotf-BooK.    See  the  article  Text. 

Books,  in  a  mercantile  fenfe,  the  feveral 
regifters  wherein  merchants  and  other 
dealers  kcep  their  accounts. 
Merchant6  books  are  kept  either  fingle, 
or  according  to  the  method  of  double  en- 
try.  They  who  ke«»p  them  in  the  former 
method,  have  occafion  for  few  book?,  as 
a  journal,  or  day-book;  anJ  a  ledger, 
or  poft  book  :  the  former  to  wiite  all  the 
articles  following  each  other  as  they  oc- 
cur  in  the  couríe  of  their  bufinefs  5  and 
the  other  to  draw  out  the  accounts  of  aJi 
the  debtors  and  creditors  on  the  journal. 
This  method  is  only  proper  for  retail 
dealers,  or  at  leaft  for  traders  who  have 
but  very  little  bufinefs  :  but  as  for  wholc- 
fale  dealers  and  great  merchants,  who 
keep  their  books  according  to  the  double 
entry,  oritalian  method,  as  is  now  moít 
commonly  done,  their  bufinefs  requires 
feveral  other  book",  the  ufefulnefs  of 
which  will  be  feen  from  what  foilows. 
The  moít  coniiderable  books,  according 
to  the  method  of  double  entry,  are  the 
wafie-book,  the  journal,  and  the  ledger  $ 
but  befides  thefe  three,  which  are  abfo- 
Jutely  neceíTary,  there  are  feveral  others, 
to  the  numberof  thirteen,  oreven  more, 
called  fnbíervicnt  or  auxiliary  books, 
which  are  írícd  in  propon  ion  to  the  buii- 
flefs  a  man  has,  or  to  the  natnre  of  the 
bufinefs  a  man  carries  on.  Thefe  books 
are  the  cafh-book,  the  debt-book,  the 
book  of  números,  the  book  of  invoices, 
the  book  of  accounts  current,  the  book  of 
commiííions,  orders,  or  advices^  &c. 

*fhe  ivafle-BooK  may  be  defined  a  regifter, 
contai'ning  an  ¡nventory  of  a  merebánr/s 


eiTtas,  and  debes,  with  a  diflina  re«/4 
of  all  his  tranfa&ions  and  dealina* 
a  way  of  trade,  related  in  a  plaínfi¿j¡ 
ftile,  and  in  order  of  time  as  they  fuccecd 
one  another. 

The  waíle-book  opens  with  the  inveho 
ry,  which  confilts  of  two  parts  ¡  fuü  ^ 
erTea?,  that  i?,  the  money  a  mcrcbt 
has  by  him,  the  goods  he  has  in  hand 
his  part  of  íliips,  houfes,  farms,  fc' 
with  the  debts  due  to  him  ;  the  feceni 
part  of  the  inventory  is  the  debts  due  bt 
him  to  others  :  the  difTerence  betw«J 
which,  and  the  effecls,  is  what  the  mcf. 
chants  cali  neat  ftock.  When  a  man  be! 
gins  the  world,  and  rirft  fets  up  to  fnife 
the  inventory  is  to  be  gathered  from  j 
furvey  of  the  particulars  that  make  up  his 
real  eftate  ;  but  ever  after  is  to  be  colleft. 
ed  from  the  ballanceof  his  oíd  book$,ar(i 
carried  to  the  new. 
After  the  inventory  is  fairly  related  ¡n  tfce 
wafte-book,the  tranfaétionsof  trade  come 
next  to  be  entered  down  j  which  i$  1 
daily  taík  to  be  peiformed  as  they  o:.m  , 
The  narrative  ought  to  exhibir  tranfaci 
tions  with  all  the  circumítances  necería. 
ry  to  be  known,  and  no  more.  It  íhrad 
contain  the  ñames  of  períons  withwhcnj 
the  merchant  deals  Upori  tuiíl,  the  con» 
ditions  of  bnrgains,  the  terms  of  pay- 
ment,  the  quantity,  quaíity,  and  prí:cs 
of  goods,  with  every  thing  that  fervesto 
make  the  record  diííincr,  and  nolfaju 
elle.  The  wafte-book,  if  no  íhbfl&rjf 
books  are  kept,  íhould  cóntaín  a  record  of 
all  the  merchantes  tranfa&ions  and  deal- 
ings  in  a  way  of  trade;  and  that  not  only 
of  ftích  as  are  properly  and  ptfrely  étu 
cantile,  but  of  every  oceurrence  that af- 
fefts  his  ftock,  fo  as  to  impair  or  increife 
it,  fuch  as  prívate  expences,  fervantsftti, 
houfe-rer.ts,  money  gained,  &c. 
The  journal,  cr  d¿zy-BooK,  is  the  book 
wherein  the  tranla&ions  recorded  in  the 
wafte-hock  are  prepared  to  be  carriíatO 
the  ledger,  by  having  their  proper  dtbtut 
and  creditors  afcertained  and  poínted out:  ^ 
w henee  it  may  be  obferved,  that  the  great 
dffign  of  the  journal  is  to  prevent  enees 
in  the  ledger  ;  again,  after  the  ledger  i$ 
ülled  up,  the  journal  facilitates  the  vvork 
required  in  revifing  and  correélingitjtor 
fjrtt  the  wafte-book  and  journal  arecem- 
pared,  and  then  the  journal  and  ledger} 
whereas  to  revife  the  ledger  immediattly 
from  the  wafte-book,  would  be  a  níaM 
of  no  lefs  difriculty,  than  to  form  ItwiW' 
out  the  help  of  a  journal  2  Jaftly> l" 


B  O  O 


[  345  ] 


B  O  O 


¡ournal  is  defigned  as  a  fair  record  of  a 
¡nerchanfs  bufinefs,  for  neither  of  the 
other  two  books  can  ferve  this  purpofe  5 
notthe  ledger,  by  reafon  oí  the  order  that 
obtains  in  it,  and  alfo  on  account  of  its 
brevity,  being  little  more  than  a  largc  ín- 
dex: ñor  can  the  wafte-book.  anfwer  this 
defign,  as  it  can  neither  be  fair  ñor 
uniform,  ñor  very  accurate,  being  com- 
nionly  wrítten  by  different  hands,  and  in 
timeof  bufinefs.  Henee  it  is,  that  in 
cafe  of  difterences  between  a  merchant 
and  his  dealers,  tlic  journal  is  the  book 
commonly  called  for,  and  infpe&cd  by  a 
civil  judge. 


In  the  ¡ournal,  perfons  and  thíngs  are 
charged  debtors  to  other  perlbns  and 
thíngs  as  creditors  ;  and  in  this  it  agrees 
with  the  ledger,  where  the  fame  ftiíe  is 
ufed,  but.differs  from  it  as  to  forms  and 
order;  Ib  that  it  agrees  with  the  wafte- 
book  in  thofe  very  thíngs  where  it  dSf- 
fers  from  the  ledger  ;  and  on  the  other 
hand,  it  agrees  with  the  latter,  in  the 
very  point  wherein  it  diffórs  from  the 
former :  but  in  order  to  ftate  the  com- 
parifon  betwixt  the  wafte-book  and 
journal,  we  fliall  turn  two  or  three  ex- 
amples  of  the  wafte-book  into  a  journal 
form. 


WASTE-BOOK. 


 _  ^July  ift  

Bought  of  William  Pope  40  yards  of  black  cloth,  at  148.  per  yard, 
payable  in  three  months, 


Bought  of  James  Sloan  100  yards  of  íhalloon,  at  10  d. 
per  yard. 
Whereof  paid, 
Reíl  due,  at  two  months, 


I,    s.  d. 

02  00  00 
02  03  04 


d. 


03  04 


-4th. 


Sold  William  Pope  íour  pipes  of  port  wine,  at  27  1.  10  s.  per 

pipe.  1.  s.  d. 

Whereof  received,  55  00  o 

Reit  due,  on  demand,  55  00  00 


JOURNAL. 


_July  ift.. 


Black  cloth  Dr.  to  William  Pope,  28  1. 
For  40  yards,  at  14  s.  per  yard,  payable  in  three  monthsj 


Shalloon  Dr.  to  sundries,  4I.  3  s.  4d. 
To  Cafti  paid  in  part  for  100  yards,  ai  io  d.  per  yard, 
To  J.  Sloan,  for  the  reft,  due  at  two  months, 


s.  d. 

00  00 
02  03  04 


02 


3. 


03 


00 


04 


 —  -4th.  

Sundries  Drs.  ro  port  wine,  no  1.  ].  s.  ,d- 

Caíh,  received  in  part  for  four  pipes,  3t  27I.  ios.  per  pipe,  55  00  co 
William  Pope,  for  the  reft  on  demand,  55  Qo  o: 


no  00 


It  may  be  here  obferved,  that  every  cafe 
orexampleof  ihe  wafte.book,  when  en- 
terad into  the  journal,  is  called  a  journal 
poft,  or  entrañe?  ;  thus  the  examples 
aoovej  nnke  three  direft  polis.  Again, 
a  poft  ir,  either  fmiple  or  compkx  ;  a 
Vol.  I, 


(imple  poft,  is  that  which  has  but  on? 
debtór,  and  one  creditor,  as  the  firft  of 
thefc  a|o*e;  a  complex  poft,  is  tither 
when  épe  debtór  is  balhnced  by  one 
or  more  creditors,  as  in  the  lecond  poft  -7 
orwhcn  two  or  more  debtors  aré-baí- 
Y  y  lanced 


B  O  O  [  p 

lanced  by  one  creditor,  as  ín  the  third 
poft  ;  or  when  feveral  debtors  are  bal- 
lanced  by  feveral  creditors;  and  then  the 
poíl  is  faid  to  be  complex  in  both  terms. 
This  being  premifed,  the  following  rules 
are  to  be  obferved  for  writíng  in  the 
journal. 

i.  In  a  fimple  poíl,  the  debtor  is  to  be 
exprefsly  mentioned,  then  the  creditor, 
and  laftly  the  fum,  all  in  one  line  $  after 
which,  the  narrative,  or  reafon  oí  the  en- 
try,  in  one  or  more  lines,  as  in  the  firíl 
of  thefe  three  pofts  above. 
a.  In  a  complex  poft,  the  feveral  debtors, 
or  creditors,  are  exprelTed  in  the  firft 
üne,  by  themfelves,  with  their  refpeclive 
fums  fubjoined  to  them,  which  are  to  be 
added  up,  and  their  total  carried  to  the 
money  columns,  as  in  the  fecond  and 
third  pofts. 

3,  The  debtors  and  creditors  íhould  be 
written  m  a  large  letter,  or  text  hand, 
both  for  ornament  and  diftinction. 
Before  we  procced  tó  explain  the  ledger, 
we  íhall  previoufly  inquire  into  the  na- 
ture  and  ufe  of  the  terms  debtor  and  credi- 
tor, as  the  whole  art  of  book-keeping 
entírely  depends  on  a  true  idea  of  thofe 
terms,  the  nature  and  ufe  of  which  will 
be  obvious  from  the  following  confidera- 
tions. 

Accounts  in  the  ledger  coníift  of  two 
parts,  which  in  their  own  nature  are  di- 
reclly  oppofed  to,  and  the  reverfe  of  one 
another,  which  are  thereforefet  fronting 
one  another,  and  on  oppofite  fides  of  the 
fame  folio.  Thus  all  the  ai  ticles  of  the 
money  received,  go  to  the  left  fide  of  the 
caíh  account ;  and  all  the  anieles  or  fums 
Iaid  out,  are  carried  to  the  right.  In 
like  mannei)  the  purchafe  of  goods  is 
pofted  to  the  left  fide  of  the  accounts  of 
the  faid  goods,  and  the  fale  or  difpofal  of 
them  to  the  right. 

Tranfaclions  of  trade  or  cafes  of  the 
waíle-book,  are  alfo  made  up  of  two 
parts,  which  belong  to  difFerent  accounts, 
and  to  oppofite  lides  of  the  ledger,  e.g. 
If  goods  are  bought  for  ready  money, 
the  two  parts  are  the  goods  received,  and 
the  money  delivered  5  the  former  of  which 
goes  to  the  left  fide  of  the  account  of  !he 
faid  goods,  and  the  latter  to  the  right  fide 
of  the  caíh  account. 

The  two  parts  in  any  cafe  in  the  wafte- 
book,  when  pofted  to  the  journal,  are  de- 
nominated  the  one  the  debtor,  the  other 
the  creditor  of  that  poft  ;  and  when  car* 
riedfrom  thence  to  the  ledger,  the  debtor, 


5  ]         b  o  o 

or  debtor  part,  is  entered  upon  tile  Itft 
fide  (henee  called  the  debtor  fide)  0f  it^ 
own  account,  where  it  is  charged  debtci 
to  the  creditor  part :  again,  the  creditor 
or  creditor  part,  is  pofted  to  the  right  fide 
or  creditor  fide  of  its  account,  and  made 
creditor  by  the  debtor  part.  Henee  itaJian 
book-keeping  is  faid  to  be  a  nmhodoí 
keeping  accounts  by  double  entry,  be. 
caufe  every  fingle  cafe  of  the  wafte-boofc 
requires  at  leaft  two  entrances  in  the  led- 
ger, *ui»¡  one  for  the  debtor,  and  another 
for  the  creditor. 

From  what  has  beem  faid,  it  is  evídect 
that  the  terms  debtor  and  creditor,  are 
nothing  el  fe  but  mai  ks  or  charaéterilÜK 
ftamped  upon  the  ditTerent  parts  of'tranf. 
aclions  in  the  journal,  expreíTmg  the  re- 
lation  of  thefe  parts  to  one  another,  anJ 
íhewing  to  which  fide  of  their  refyeftive 
accounts  in  the  ledger  they  are  to  be  car. 
ried. 

Having  thus  far  explained  the  meaning 
of  the  terms  debtor  and  creditor,  we  Ihall 
now  proceed  to  the  ledger,  or  principal 
book  of  accounts. 
Of  the  ledger,  The  ledger  is  the  principal 
book  wherein  all  the  feveral  articlesofeadi 
particular  account,  that  lie  fcattered  in 
other  books,  according  to  their  dates,  are 
collcfled,  and  placed  together  in  fpacej 
allotted  for  them,  in  fuch  a  manner,  that 
the  oppofite  parts  of  every  account,  are 
direclly  fet  fronting  one  another,  oncp* 
pofite  fides  of  the  fame  folio. 
The  ledger's  folios  are  divided  intofpacet 
for  containing  the  accounts,  on  the  hesd 
of  which  are  written  the  titles  of  the ac- 
counts,  marked  Dr.  on  the  left  hand 
page,  and  Cr.  on  the  right :  below  whica 
ftand  the  articles,  with  the  word  To  pre- 
fixed  on  the  Dr.  fide,  and  the  word  í; 
on  the  Cr.  fide  j  and  upon  the  margin 
are  recorded  the  dates  of  the  articles, 
two  frríall  columns  allotted  for  that  pur- 
pofe.  The  money  columns  are  the  fame 
as  in  other  books  :  before  them  íland  tbe 
folio  column,  which  con tains  figures,  di- 
recling  to  the  folio  where  the  correfpond- 
ing  ledger-entrance  of  each  arricie  ¡s 
made  ;  for  every  thing  is  twice  entered 
in  the  ledger,  <vi%.  on  the  Dr.  fide  of  one 
account,  and  again  on  the  Cr.  fide  ot 
fome  other  account ;  fo  that  the  figures 
mutually  refer  from  the  one  to  theolher, 
and  are  of  ufe  in  examining  the  ledger. 
Befides  thefe  columns,  there  muft  bekept 
in  all  accounts,  where  number,  meafure» 
weight,  or  diítinaion  of  coins  is  confider- 


B  O  O  [347 

cd  innercolumns,  to  infert  the  quantity  j 
and  for  the  ready  finding  any  account  in 
the  ledger,  it  has  an  alphaber,  or  index, 
wherein  are  written  the  titles  of  all  ac- 
counts,  with  the  number  of  the  folio 
where  they  ftand. 
Hw>  ibe  ledger  u  flkd  up  from  the  journal. 
j,  Tum  to  the  index,  and  fee  whether 
the  Dr.  of  the  journal-poft,  to  be  tranf- 
ported,  be  written  there  ;  if  not,  in- 
fert it  under  its  proper  letter,  with  the 
number  of  the  folio  to  which  it  is  to  be 
carried. 

i.  Having  diítinguiíhed  the  Dr.  and  the 
Cr.  fides,  as  already  direcled,  recording 
thedates,  complete  the  entiy  in  one  Une, 
by  gíving  a  íhort  hint  of  the  nature  and 
terms  of  the  tranfaclion,  carrying  the  fum 
tothemoney  alumns,  ftnd  iníerting  the 
quantity,  ifit  be  an  account  of  goods, 
&c.  in  the  inner  columns,  and  therefer- 
ring  figure  in  the  folio  coliuun. 
3.  Tum  next  to  the  Cr.  of  the  journal- 
poft,  and  proceed  in  the  fame  manner 
with  ir,  botli  in  the  index  ahd  ledger  ; 
with  this  dirference  only,  that  the  entry 
is  to  be  tnade  on  the  Cr.  fule,  aud  the 
word  By  prefixed  to  it. 
l.  The  poli  being  thus  entered  in  the 
ledger,  return  to  the  journal,  and  on  the 


] 


B  O  O 


margin  mark  the  folios  of  the  account?, 
with  the  folio  of  the  Dr.  above,  and  the 
folio  of  the  Cr.  below,  and  a  fmall  line 
between  them  thus  -J.  Thefe  marginal 
numbers  of  the  journal,  área  kind  of  Ín- 
dex to  the  ledger,  and  are  of  ufe  in  ex- 
amining  the  books,  and  on  other  occa- 
fions. 

5.  In  opemng  the  accounts  in  the  ledger, 
foliow  ihe  order  of  the  journal j  that 
is,  beginning  with  the  firft  journal-poft, 
allow  the  firít  fpace  in  the  ledger  for  the 
Dr.  of  it,  the  next  for  the  Cr.  the  third 
for  the  Dr.  of  the  following  poft,  ifit  be 
not  the  lame  with  fome  of  thofe  already 
opened,  and  fo  on  till  the  whole  journal 
be  tranfported  5  and  fuppofing  that,  thro* 
inadverteney,  lome  former  fpace  has  been 
allowed  too  large,  you  are  not  to  go  back 
to  fubdivide  it,  in  order  to  erec~l  another 
account  in  it. 

Tho'  thefe  rules  are  formed  for  fimple 
polis,  where  there  is  but  one  Dr.  and 
one  Cr.  yet  they  may  be  eafily  applied 
to  compltx  ones. 

As  examples,  how  anieles  are  to  be  en- 
tered in  the  ledger,  take  the  two  accounts 
of  Cash  and  William  Pope,  fofar  as 
mentiVned  in  the  above  wafte-book  and 
journal. 


Cash  Dr. 

To  port  wine,  re- 
ceived  in  part  for 
four  pipes,  at  27  1. 
ios.  per  pipe, 


Wil.Pope  Dr. 

To  poit-wine,  as 
>per  journal, 


Fo.  (1; 


s.  d.' 


5  5 


5  5 


CaJb-BooK.  This  is  the  moft  impoftant 
of  the  auxiliary  books.  It  is  fo  called, 
becaufe  it  contains,  in  debror  and  credi- 
tor,  all  thecaíh  that  comes  in,  and  goes 
out  of  a  merchanf  s  ftock.  The  receipts 
on  thedebtofs  fide  5  the  perfons  of  whom 
it  was  received,  on  what,  and  on  whofe 
account,  and  in  what  fpecie;  and  the 
payments,  on  the  creditor's  fide  ;  men- 
tioning  alio  the  fpecie,  the  rea  fon  s  of  the 
payments,  to  whom,  and  for  what  ac- 
count they  are  made. 


'75' 
Jul; 


July 


Contra      Cr.  Fo.  1. 

By  íhalloon,  paid  in 
part  for  t  ooyards, 
at  lod.  per  yard, 


Contra 


Cr. 


By  hlack  cloth,  for 
40  yarda,  at  14.  s. 
per  yard, 


28  00 


tí. 


Book  of  debtSy  or  payments,  is  a  book  in 
which  is  written  do*n  the  day  on  which 
all  fums  become  due,  either  to  be  re- 
ceived or  paid,  by  bilis  of  exchange,  notes 
of  hand,  merchandizes  bought  or  fold, 
or  otherwífe.  Bv  comparing  receipts  and 
payments,  one  m?»y,  in  time,  provide  the 
necefiary  funds  for  payments,  by  geiting 
the  bilis,  notes,  &c.  due  to  be  paid,  or 
by  taking  other  precautions. 

Book  of  numero* s>  oreares.  This  book 
is  kept  in  order,  to  know  eafily  all  the 
Y  y  2  mcr- 


B  O  O  [  ! 

merchandizes  that  are  lodged  ¡n  theware- 
houfe,  thofe  that  are  taken  out  of  it,  and 
thofe  th-.t  rcmain  theroin. 

33o o k  of  i?ivoices.  This  book  is  kept  to 
preTerVe  the  journal  from  erafurcs,  which 
aVc  unavoidablc  in  drawing  up  the  ac- 
counts  of  invoices  of  the  feveral  mer- 
chandizes  received,  fent  out,  or  fold  5 
wherein  one  is  obliged  to  cntcr  very  mi- 
nute particulars.  It  is  alio  defigned  to  re>n- 
jdér  thofe  invoices  eafier  to  find  than  they 
can  be  in  the  waíle-book,  or  journal. 

Book  of  accounts  airrent.  This  book  ferves 
to  draw  üp  the  accounts  which  are  to  be 
fent  to  correfpondents,  in  order  to  fettle 
them  in  concert,  before  they  are  bal- 
lanced  in  the  ledger ;  'it  is  properly  a 
duplícate  of  the  accounts  current,  which 
is  kept  to  have  recourfe  to  occafionally. 
The  other  mercantile  books  genera l)y  in 
ufe  are,  the  book  of  comnrifíions,  orders, 
or  advices-;  the  book  of  acceptancies  of 
bilis  of  exchange  ;  the  book  of  remit- 
tances  ;  the  book  of  expences ;  the  copy- 
book  of  letters  ;  the  book  of  póftarge  ; 
the  íhip-books,  and  the  book  of  wtírk- 
men.  To  thefe  may  be  added  others, 
which  dépend  on  the  greater  or  léflcr  ac- 
curacy  of  the  merchants  and  bankers, 
and  on  the  feveral  kinds  of  trade  carried 
on  by  particular  dealers, 

Eook-einding,  theartof  gathering  and 
fewing  together  the  íheets  of  a  book,  and 
covering  it  with  a  back,  &c.  It  is  per- 
formed  thus  :  the  leaves  are  firíl  folded 
with  a  folding-ílick,  and  laid  over  each 
other  in  the  order  of  the  fignature  ;  then 
béaten  on  a  ftone  with  a  hammer,  to 
make  them  fmooth,  an<lopen  well,  and 
afterwards  prefled.  Wliile  in  the  prefs 
they  are  fewed  upon  bands,  which  are 
pieces  of  cord  or  packthread  ;  fix  bands 
to  a  folio  book,  five  to  a  qnarto,  ocisvo, 
&c.  which  is  done  by  drawing  a  thread 
fcpro?  the  midíile  of  each  ílieet,  and  giv- 
ing  it  a  turn  round  each  band,  beginning 
with  the  firft,  and  proceeding  to  the  laíh 
After  this  the  books  are  glued,  and  the 
bands  open  and  feraped,  for  the  better 
fixing  the  pafte-boards  5  the  back  is 
turned  with  a  hammer,  and  the  book 
fixed  in  a  prefs  between  two  boards,  in 
in  order  to  make  a  groove  for  fixing  the 
pafte-bards;  thefe  being  applied,  heles 
are  mads  for  fixing  them  to  the  bcok, 
which  is  preííed  a  third  time.  Then  the 
book  is  al  laft  put  to  the  cutting-preís, 
beiwixt  two  boards,  the  one  Jying  eyen 


48  ]  B  O  O 

with  the  prefs,  for  the  kniíe  to  run  upe* 
the  other  above  ir,  for  the  knife  to  J 
againíl:  after  which  the  paíle- boards  are 
fquared, 

The  next  operation  is  the  fprinkling  tli{ 
leaves  of  the  book,  which  is  done  b? 
dipping  a  bruíh  into  vermilion  andían! 
green,  holding  the  bruíh  in  one  hanj 
and  fpreadióg  the  hair  with  the  other- 
by  which  motion  the  edges  of  the  learjj 
are  fprinkled  in  a  regular  manner,  wiik. 
out  any  fpots  being  biggcr  than  ¿ 
others. 

Then  remains  the  covers,  which  are  ei. 
.  therof  calf-íkin,  or  of  flieep-fkin  j  th>f. 
being  moiftened  in  water,  arecutouttó 
the  fize  of  the  book,  then  fmeared  m 
with  palle,  madeof  wheat  flour,  ajuíijf, 
tervvards  ítretched  over  the  patle-boaid 
on  the  outtide,  and  doubled  over  de 
edges  withtnfide;  after  having  fiilt  taken 
off  the  four  angles,  and  indented  and 
platted  the  cover  at  the  head-band :  wh::h 
done,  the  book  is  covered,  and  bound 
firmly  between  two  bands,  and  then  ¡ti 
to  dry.  After wards  it  is  walhed  ovir 
with  a  little  paite  and  water,  and  then 
fprinkled  fine  with  a  bruíh,  unftfijt 
fhould  be  marbled;  when  the  fpots  ir; 
to  be  made  larger,  by  mixing  the  \ú 
with  vi  triol.  After  this  the  book  isghz- 
ed  twice,  with  the  whiteof  an  egg  beaien, 
and  at  lalt  poliíhed  with  a  poliíhíng  trcn 
pafTed  hot  over  the  glazed  cover. 

Book-keeping,  an  art  teaching  howto 
record  and  difpofe  the  accounts  of  hú- 
nefs,  fo  as  the  true  (late  of  every  put, 
and  of  the  whole,  may  be  eafily  and  di. 
ilinclly  known.  See  the  article  Booís, 
in  a  mercantile  fenle. 

Bookseller,  one  who  trades  in  bocks, 
whetherhe  prints  them  himfelf,  or  giv« 
them  to  be  printed  by  others. 
Bookíellcrs  are  in  many  places  ranked 
among  the  members  of  univei  litios,  and 
entitled  to  the  privilege  of  ftudents,  as  at 
Tul)ingen,  Saliíburg,  and  París,  Út¿ 
they  .have  always  becn  dillinguiíhed  frota 
the  vulgar  and  mechanical  traders,  asi 
exempted  from  divers  taxes  and  impelí- 
tions  laid  upon  other  companier. 
The  traífic  of  books  was  antiently  very  in- 
confidcrable,  in  fo  much,  that  the  bjcl- 
merchants  both  of  England,France,  abd 
Spain,  and  other  countries,  weie  dillin- 
guithed  by  the  appellation  of  ílationtrí, 
as  having  no  fhops,  but  only  Aallsad 
ítands  in  the  ftceéts,    Duiing  this  fa^i 


B  O  O 


the  civil  magiftrates  took  liltle  notice  of 
tbc  bookfellers,  leaving  the  government 
of  them  to  the  univerfnies,  to  whom 
they  were  fuppofed  more  immediate  re- 
tainers  j  íwho  accordingly  gave  them  laws 
and  regulations,  fixed  pnces  on  tbeir 
book?,  examined  their  correclnefs,  and 
puniílied  them  at  diícretion. 
lint  when,  by  the  invention  of  printing, 
books  and  bookfellers began  to multiply, it 
became  a  matter  of  more  confequence.and 
the  fovereigns  took  the  dirección  of  them 
into  their  own  hands  ;  giving  them  new 
ftatútes,  appointing  ofhcers  to  fix  pi  ices, 
and  grant  liecnces,  privileges,  &c. 
Authois  freqiicjitly  complain  of  the  arts 
oí  bookfellers.  Lord  Shai  tíbury  gives  us 
ihepiücefsof  a  literary  controverly  blown 
up  by  bookfellers.  The  pubÜcation  of 
books  depend  much  on  the  talle  and  dif- 
pofition  of  bcokfellers. 
Among  the  german  writers,  we  fmd  per- 
petual complaints  of  the  diíTiculty  of  pro- 
curing  bookfellers  :  many  are  forced  to 
travel  to  the  book  fairs  at  Frankfort  or 
Leiplic,  to  find  bookfellers  to  undertake 
the  ¡mpreflion  of  their  works. 

BOOKING,  among  merchants,  the  making 
anentiyof  anything  in  a  journal.  See 
thcarticles  Book  and  Journal. 

BOOM,  in  the  fea-language,  a  long  piece 
of  timber  with  which  the  clue  of  the 
íiudding-failis  fpread  out;  and  fometimes 
the  boom  is  nfed  to  fpread  or  boom  ont 
the  clue  of  the  n^inmaft, 
Boom-fpars,  imported  from  the  britiíli 
plantations,  are  free  ;  if  from  Ireland, 
Alia,  or  Africa,  they  pay  6  s.  5  d,  the 
hundred  j  and  tf  from  elfewhere,  9  s.  6|d. 

Boom  denotes  alio  a  cable  liretched  athwart 
the  niouth  of  a  river  or  harbour  ;  with 
yards,  top-maíts,  battling  or  fpars  of 
wood  laflied  to  it,  to  prevenían  enemy's 
coroing  in. 

BOOiMlNG,  among  failors,  denotes  the 
application  of  a  boom  to  the  fails. 
A  fliip  is  faid  to  come  booming  forwards, 
v.'lien  ílie  comes  with  all  the  íail  me  can 
nnke. 

BOOPHTHALMUS,  akind  of  agat  with 
krge  circlcs  in  it,  bearing  fome  refem- 
bíance  toan  ox's  eye,  from  wher.ee  ithas 
got  this  ñame. 

BOOPS,  in  fchthyology,  the  fparus,  with 
fourpRral'tl,  longitudinal,  gold  and  fil- 
ver-coloured  lines  on  each  fide. 
It  is  a  large  and  beaútiful  fiíh,  efpecially 
lts  e>es;  from  whence  it  has  got  the 
«ame  of  boope,   Theie  are  niaeteen  ray  § 


[  349  1 


BOQ^ 


in  the  pinna  ani,  and  the  pectoral  flns  are 
red.    See  píate  XXIX.  üg.  3.  and  the 
article  Sparus. 
BOOT,  a  well-known  cover  for  the  leg, 
made  of  leather. 

Hunting  boots  are  made  of  thinner  lea- 
ther than  ordinary,  as  the  fiíhing  ones 
are  of  a  ltrong  thick  kind,  fit  to  hold  out 
water. 

Jack-Boors,  a  very  ftrong  kind,  worn  by 
troopers. 

Boot-tree,  orBooT-LAST,  an  inítru- 

.  ment  ufed  by  íhoe-makers  to  widen  the 
leg  of  a  boot.  It  is  a  wooden  cylinder 
ílít  into  two  parts,  between  which,  when 
it  isput  into  the  boot,  they  drive  by  mala 
forcé  a  wedge  or  quoin. 

BOOTES,  a  conltellation  of  the  northern 
hemifphere,  confiíling  of  23  ftars,  ac- 

.  cording  to  Ptolemy's  catalogue,  of  28  in 
Tycho's,  of  34  in  B;iyer's,  of  52  in  Heve- 
lius's,  and  of  45  in  Mr.  Fiamítead's  ca- 
talogue. 

BOOTY,  whatever  is  taken  from  an  cne- 
my  in  time  of  war.  By  the  law  of  Mo- 
fes, the  booty  taken  from  the  enemy, 
was  to  be  dividec!  equally  between  thoíé 
who  were  in  the  battle  and  the  red  of  the 
people.  And  Mofes  add<¡,  "  Ye  íhall 
"  likewife  feparate  the  Lord's  íhare, 
Cí  vvhich  ye  íhall  take  out  cf  the  vvhole 
"  booty  belonging  to  the  men  of  war." 
The  rabbins  pretend,  that  under  the 
kingsof  Ifrael,  another  rule  was  followed 
in  the  diftribution  of  the  fpoil.  1.  Every 
thing  was  given  to  the  king  which  be- 
longcd  to  the  conquered  king,  his  tent, 
(laves,  cattle,  &c%  After  this  the  reft  of 
the  booty  was  divided  into  two  equal 
paits,  of  which  the  king  had  one  moiety, 
and  the  other  was  diítributed  among  the 
fuldiei  s  who  were  in  the  a£tion,  and  thofe 
who  continued  in  the  carnp. 
Among  the  Greeks,  the  booty  was  di- 
vided equally,  a  filare  being  referved  for 
their  gods.  By  the  military  difcíplínc 
of  the  Romans,  the  booty  belo'nged  to 
the  republic,  and  the  gañerais  orjáered  it 
all  to  be  carried  to  the  public  treafury. 
Someiimes,  indeed,  it  was  diftributed 
among  the  ibldiers,  as  a  reward  of  their 
bravery,  and  in  order  to  anímate  them  iu 
fu  ture  aclions. 

BOPPA&T,  a  town  of  the  cleclcrate  of 
Triers,  fituated  on  the  weít  more  of  the 
Khine,  about  eight  miles  louth  of  Cob- 
lentz:  eaít  longitude  7*  10',  north  latí- 
tude  5c0  io'% 

EOQüINIAInS;  in  church-hiftory,  a  fcñ  of 

heretics, 


B  O  R 


'í  350  ] 


B  O  R 


hsretics,  fo  called  from  Boquínus  their 
íounder,  who  taught  that  Chrill  clid  not 
die  for  all  mankind,  but  only  for  the 
faithful,  and  confequently  was  oniy  a 
particular  íaviour. 
BORAK,  a  fabtilotis  animal,  faid  to  be  of 
a  middle  nature  between  an  afs  and  a 
mulé,  and  to  have  carried  Mahomet  ín 
hís  aerial  jotunies  from  Jerufalem  into 
heaven, 

BORASSUS,  in  botany,  a  gcnus  of  plants, 
the  charaéters  of  which  are  not  fo  well  af- 
certained  as  to  reduce  it  to  any  ciafs. 
The  male  flowers  have  the  corolli  di- 
vided  into  three  oval  hollow  fegments  re- 
íémbling  petáis  j  and  the  female  flowers 
have  it  divided  into  three  round  fmall 
permanent  fegments.  The  fruit  is  a 
roundiíh,  obtufe,  rigid,  unilocular  berry, 
containing  three  oval,  compreíTed,  di- 
ftinSt  and  filamentofe  feeds. 

BORAX,  in  natural  hiítory,  a  native  falt 
found  Ín  a  fluid  form,  fufpended  in  cer- 
tain  waters,  and  difcovered  in  them  by 
\  a  fvveetiíh  mixed  with  a  bracki/h  and 
bitter  taíte  5  readily  íeparable  from  them 
by  evaporation,  and  appearing,  when 
feparated,  in  a  folid,  brighr,  and  tranf- 
parent  form,  and  in  large,  regularly 
ijgured  bodies,  afFording,  on  a  nice  folu- 
tion  and  evaporation,  o&ohaedral  cryf- 
tals. 

In  feveral  parís  of  the  dominions  of  the 
great  Mogul,  in  Perfia,  and  ín  fome 
parts  of  Tartary,  and  other  places  in  the 
eaft,  there  ouzes  out  of  the  fules  of  hilJs, 
which  contain  metáis,  and  particularly 
copper,  a  thick  ^urbid  water,  of  a  bluiíh 
grey  colour,  and  of  a  brackiíh  bitter,  and 
■very  difagreeable  tafte.  This,  where  it 
runs  in  fufHcient  quantity,  is  generally 
taken  care  of  for  ufe,  being  direcled  in 
jts  courfe  into  wide  and  íhallow  pits,  lin- 
td  with  a  ítirT  clay  :  in  thefe  it  is  left  ex- 
pofed to  the  fun,  in  order  to  evapórate  ; 
but  the  people  who  have  the  care  of  ir, 
daily  mix  among  ir,  the  grey  fine  mud 
left  in  its  paíTage  ;  and  when  it  is  brought 
10  the  confiftence  of  a  foft  pap,  they  throw 
into  it,  in  the  middle  of  a  hot  day,  a  large 
quantity'of  fome  animal  fat  meited  over 
the  fíre.  This  is  all  well  ítired  together, 
and  then  covered  with  fticks  and  bi  anches 
of  trees  ;  and  over  thefe  is  thrown  a  cruft 
of  any  common  clay.  Thus  it  is  left  till 
perfectly  dried  up  5  then  the  covering  is 
taken  off,  and  the  whole  fifted  to  feparate 
in  the  fieves  is 
under  the  n&me 


cf  rough  bórax  ;  which  is  in  rude  irrfc. 
guiar  maííes,  but  fomewhat  approach¡r;' 
to  a  prifmatic  figure,  very  foul,  earth? 
and  fattííh,  of  a  duíky  greeniíh  colour 
and  having  a  particularly  rank  and  difc! 
grceable  fmel!. 

TÍMS  is  afterwards  refined  for  ufe,  bydif. 
folving  it  feveral  times  in  large  quantum 
ahd  cryftalizing  it  while  the  liquor  is  hot 
and  kept  cióle  covered  from  the  air¡  and 
finally,  being  diflolved  in  a  lixivium cf 
quick-ltme  and  potaflies,  and  cryílalized 
in  the  fame  manner,  it ' is  what  we  c  i 
refined  bórax. 

It  reqiiires  two  and  twenty  times  its  ova 
weight  of  water  to  diífolve  it  perfeclly. 
Expofed  to  the  fire,  it  íwelisaml  blifien. 
and  after  it  has  ítood  on  the  fire  fome 
time,  fubfides  into  a  fine  white  gloflylub- 
ftance,  which  iswith  difficulty  folublein 
water.  It  vitrifies  all  earths  and  rtones 
mixed  with  it,  and  expofed  to  a  píoper 
degree  of  heat ;  and  is  of  great  ufe  in  fo!. 
dering  metáis,  particularly  gold.  The 
antients  ufed  for  this  laft  purpofc,  a  grcen 
arenaceous  lubltance,  which,  from  its  ufe, 
they  called  chryfocolla,  or  gold  folder; 
and  the  moderns  have  from  this  fimilar ufe 
of  bórax,  called  it  by  the  lame  ñame.  $e< 
the  article  Chrysocolla. 
Bórax  makes  no  effervefcenceeither  wiih 
acids  or  alkalies,  and  yields  rotliing  bj* 
diílillation  but  an  infipid  phlegm,  Its 
ufe  in  foldering  of  gold  and  other  metáis, 
is  well  known  j  alfo  in  metallurgy,  asa 
flux ;  in  the  remelting  the  fmall  malta 
of  gold  and  filver  that  are  the  produce  of 
aíTays  :  for  by  rubbing  it  over  the  vfíek 
thefe  are  to  be  meited  in,  it  filis  up  all 
their  little  cavities,  and  leaves  not  the 
leatt  roughnefs  on  the  furface,  to  detain 
any  of  the  meited  metal :  it  is  ufed  by 
the  dyers  alfo,  to  give  a  glofs  tofilksj 
and,  in  Italy,  the  ladies  ufe  it  asa  cof- 
roetic  :  with  US*,  it  is  in  no  fmall  repute 
as  a  promoter  of  the  menfes  and  delivery; 
the  powder,  kept  as  a  fecret  by  fomeof 
our  women  midwíves,  being  a  compoli- 
tion  whereof  bórax  is  the  bafis,  and  the 
only  efficacious  medicine.  It  is  alfo  ufed 
in  makingGlauber's  falt. 

BORBONIA,  in  botany,  a  gemís  of  die 
diadelphia-decandria  clafs  of  plant?,  \k 
flowerof  which  is  pcntapetalous,  papíli- 
onaceous,  and  hairy  on  the  outlide ;  the 
fruit  is  a  roundiíh  acuminated  pod,  with 
one  cell,  containing  one  feed  in  the  íliape 
of  a  kidney. 

BORBORITES,  borborita*  in  church-hi- 

ltory, 


B  O  R 


[ 


ftory,  a  fea  of  gnoftics,  ¡n  the  fecond 
century,  who,  befides  embracing  the  er- 
rorsof  thcfe  heretics,denied  the  laft  judg- 

Their  ñame  comes  from  fafcw,  filth, 
on  account  of  a  cuftom  they  had  of 
daubing  their  faces  and  bodies  with  dirt 

and  fililí.  .  v 

BORCH,  a  town  of  lower  Saxony,  m  Ger- 
many,  about  fourteen  miles  north-eaft  of 
Magdeburg;  eaít  longitude  iz9  14', 
north  lat. 

BORCHLOEN,  or  Loots,  a  town  of  the 
biíhopric  of  Liege,  in  Germany,  about 
fifteen  miles  north  weft  of  the  city  of 
Liege;  eaft  longitude  50  30',  north  lati- 
twde  50o  50'. 

BORDER,  in  gardeníng,  is  made  to  ín- 
dole parterres,  that  they  may  not  be  in- 
juredin  vvalking  in  them.  ^ 
JJorders  are  made  either  circular,  ftrait, 
orincants  ;  and  are  turned  into  knots, 
fcrols,  volutes,  and  other  compartiments. 
They  are  rendered  very  ornamental  by 
theflowers,  íhrubs,  yews,  ©V,  that  are 
raifed  in  them.  They  are  always  laid 
wiíh  a  íharp  rifing  in  the  middle  j  becaufe 
if  they  are  flat,  they  are  no  ways  agree- 
able  to  the  eye  :  and  as  for  their  breadth, 
the  largeft  are  allowed  five  or  fix  feet, 
and  thelefler  commonly  four.  There  are 
four  forts,  1.  Thofe  continued  about 
parterres,  vvithout  any  interruption.  2. 
Thofe  cut  into  compartiments  and  con- 
venient  di  (lances  by  fmall  pafíages ;  thefe 
two  are  raifed  in  the  middle,  and  adorned 
with  flowers  and  íhrubs.  3.  Even  and 
flatoues,  withoutflowers.  And,  4.Quite 
plain  borders,  only  fanded,  as  in  parterres 
of  orangery. 

Borde or  Bordure,  ín  heraldry.  See 
the  article  Bordure. 

Borlers  alfo  denote  the  leavcs  ftanding 
about  the  middle  thrum  of  a  flower. 

BORD  free.    See  the  article  Free. 

BO$D-halfpenny,  a  fmall  toll,  by  cuf- 
tom paid  to  the  lord  of  the  town  for  fet- 
ting  up  boards,  tables,  booths,  &fc.  in 
íairs  and  maikets. 

Bord  lands,  the  demefnes  which  lords 
keep  in  their  hands  for  the  maintenance 
of  their  board  or  table. 

Bord-lode,  a  fervice  required  of  tenants 
to  carry  timber  out  of  the  woods  of  the 
lord  to  his  houfe.    It  is  alfo  ufed  to  íig- 

«¡fy  the  quantity  of  provifion  which  ihe 

bordarii  or  bordmen  paid  for  their  bord- 

lands. 

Bord-service,  the  tenure  of  bord-lands, 
by  which  lome  lands  in  certain  places  are 


35i  ]  BOR 

held  of  the  biíhop  of  London,  and  the 
tenants  now  pay  fix-  pence  per  acre,  ia 
lieu  of  finding  provifion  anticntly  for  their 
lord's  table. 
BORDURE,  in  heraldry,  a  cutting  off 
from  within  the  efeuteheon  all  round  ic 
about  4  of  the  field,  íerving  as  a  difference 
in  a  coat  of  arms,  to  diftinguifti  families 
of  the  fame  ñame,  or  perfons  bearing  the 
fame  coat.  Sec  píate  XXIX.  flg.  5. 
If  the  line  conítituting  the  bordure  be 
ftrait,  and  the  bordure  be  plain,  then  ia 
blazoníng  you  muft  only  ñame  the  colour 
of  the  bordure. 

Bordures  are  fometimes  ingrailed,  go- 
bonated,  invicled,  ¿2?r.  See  the  articles 
Ingrailed,  &c. 

If  the  bordure  be  charged  with  any  part 
of  plants  or  flowers,  the  term  is  verdoy 
of  trefoils,  or  whatever  flower  it  be.  If 
it  confifts  of  ermins,  vairy,  or  any  of  the 
furs,  they  fay  purflew  of  ermins,  &c.  If 
the  bordure  be  charged  with  martlets, 
the  word  is  charged  with  an  enalyron  of 
martlets,  &c. 

Bordures  are  fymbols  of  proteclion,  fa- 
vour  and  reward,  and  as  fuch  kings  be- 
ftow  them  on  thofe  they  have  a  valué  for. 
BORE,  among  engineers,  denotes  the  día* 
meter  of  the  barrel  of  a  gun  or  cannonp. 
or  rather  its  whole  cavity. 
Square  Bore,  among  mechanics,  a  fquare 

Eieceof  well-tempercd  fteel,  fitted  into  a 
andle,  ferving  to  widen  holes,  and  make 
them  perfeftly  round. 
BOREÁ,  in  natural  hiftory,  the  ñame 
whereby  the  antíents  called  the  bluifli, 
green,  fofter,  and  dull  jafper.  See  the 
article  Jasper. 

This  ftone  is  generally  accounted  of  the 
malachites  kind,  but  improperly,  as  it  is 
much  fofter  than  that ;  and  fome  have 
imagined  the  variety  of  this  fpecies  to 
be  the  turquoife  of  the  moderas,  but  er- 
roneoufly.  It  is  confiderably  heavy,  and 
though  but  moderately  hard,  is  yet  capa- 
ble  of  a  very  elegant  poliíh. 
BOREAL,  in  a  general  Jenfe,  fomething 

relating  to  the  north.  Thus, 
Boreal  signs,  in  aftronomy,  are  the  fírft 
fix  figns  of  the  zodiac,  or  thofe  north- 
wards  of  the  equinoccial. 
Aurora-BoREALis»    See  the  article  Au> 

RORA. 

BOREAS,  a  Gretk  ñame,  now  in  common 
ufe  for  the  north  wind. 
Pezron  obferves,  that  antíently  bóreas 
figniried  tke  north-eaft  wind,  blowing  at 
the  time  of  the  fummer  folftice.  Bóreas 
is  repreíented  in  painting  like  anold  man 

with 


BOR  [352 

i*!th  a  horrible  look,  his  hair  and  bcard 
covered  vvith  fnow  or  hoar  froft,  with  the 
feet  and  tail  of  a  ferpent. 

BORGO  de  St.  Sepulchro,  a  town  of 
Tufcany,  about  fifty  miles  eaft  of  Flo- 
rence,  near  the  head  of  the  Tiber ;  eaft 
longitude  13o,  and  north  latitude  43o  30'. 

Borgo  de  Val  de  Taro,  a  town  of 
Italy,  in  the  dutchy  of  Parma,  about 
tvventy  miles  fouth-weft  of  that  city;  eaft 
longitude  10*  36',  north  latitude  44o  35'. 

Borgo-forte,  a  town  of  the  Mantuan, 
in  Italy,  fituated  at  the  confluence  of  the 
rivers  Po  and  Menzo,  about  eight  miles 
fouth  of  Mantua  ;  eaft  longitude  11o, 
north  latitude  44o  50'. 

Borgo  St.  Donino,  a  cíty  of  Italy,  in 
the  dutchy  of  Parma,  about  ten  miles 
north-weft  of  that  city;  eaft  longitude  10o 
31',  north  latitude  44o  50'. 

BORIA,  acityof  Arragon,  in  Spain,  about 
thirty-five  miles  north- weft  of  SaragoíTa  : 
weft  longitude  ae,  and  north  latitude  41* 
40'. 

BORING,  in  a  general  fenfe,  the  art  of 
perforating,  or  making  a  hole  through 
any  lblid  body. 

Boring  qf  *water  pipes.  See  the  article 
Pipe. 

Boring,  in  farriery,  an  operation  in  ufe 
for  the  cure  of  wrenched  íhoulders  in 
liorfes.  It  is  this  :  having  cnt  a  hole  in 
the  íkin,  o  ver  the  part  afYeclcd,  they'blow 
it  up  with  a  tobacco-pipe,  as  a  butcher 
does  a  íhoulder  of  veal  ;  after  which  they 
thruft  a  coM  flat  iron,  like  the  point  of  a 
fword-blade,  eight  or  ten  inches  up  be- 
tween  the  fhoulder-blade  and  the  ribs : 
this  they  cali  boring. 

Boring,  inmineralogy,amethod  of  pierce- 
ing  the  earth  with  lcooping  irons,  which, 
being  drawn  back  at  proper  times,  bring 
up  with  them  famples  of  the  diíferent 
llrata  through  which  they  have  pafíed  5 
by  the  examination  of  which  the  íkilful 
mineralift  will  be  able  to  guefs  where- 
abouts  a  vein  of  ore  may  lie,  or  whether 
it  will  be  worth  while  to  open  a  mine 
there  or  no. 

BORIQUE,  one  of  the  Caribbee-Iílands, 
lying  fouth-eaft  of  Porto  Rico,  in  64o  30' 
weft  longitude,  and  18o  north  latitude. 

BORMIO,  a  territory  of  the  Grifons,  in 
Italy,  having  the  dominions  of  Venice  on 
theíbuth. 

BORNE,  a  market-town  in  Lincolníhire, 
about  thirty  miles  fouth  of  the  city  of 
JLincoln  ;  weft  longitude  ¡zo',  and  north 
latitude  52°  40'. 

BORNEO,  a  large  ifland  in  the  indian 


]  BOR 

ocean,  fituated  between  107°  and  w 
eaft  longitude,  and  between  7°  30'no  j, 
latitude,  and  40  fouth  latitude. 
Its  figure  is  almoft  round,  and  computed 
to  be  tvvo  thoufand  five  bundred  miles  in 
circumference,  and,  confequcntly,  ^ 
taining  a  ¿reater  number  of  fqunreaCí¿¡ 
than  any  ifland  in  the  known  world. 
Borneo  is  alio  the  ñame  of  the  principil 
town  of  the  above  ifland;  fituated  ona 
bay  at  the  north-weft  part,  in  111%' 
eaft  longitude,  and  40  30'  north  latitude 
BORNHOLM,  anifbnd  in  the Baltic-fea' 
fituated  on  the  coaft  of  Schonen,  in  Swe! 
den,  about  forty  three  miles  north-eift 
of  the  ¡flatid  of  Rugen,  in  15°  eaft  lon- 
gitude, and  55o  1*5' north  latitude. 
BOROUGH,  Burrough,  Borow,  w 
Burgh,  in  a  general  fenfe,  íignifiesa 
town  or  a  corporation,  which  is  not  2 
city.  Theword,  in  its  original  fignifica- 
tion,  is  by  fome  fuppofed  to  have  mean!  a 
company,  confifting  of  ten  familie^wi¿h 
were  bound  together  as  each  other's 
pledge.  Afterward?,  as  Verltegan  hasit, 
borough  carne  to  fignify  a  town,  har. 
íng-  a  wall  or  fome  kind  of  cncloíurí 
round  it.  And  all  places  that  in  oíd  times  ¡ 
had  the  ñame  of  borough,  it  is  faidj  were 
fortifitd,  or  fenced  in  fomeíhapeorother, 
Borough  is  a  place  of  fafcty  and  priví. 
lege  ;  and  fome  are  called  free  burgh;, 
and  the  mdefoien  in  them  free  hurgete, 
from  a  freedom  they  had  granted  to  them 
originally,  to  buy  and  fell  withoutdif. 
ttn  bance,  and  exempt  from  toll. 
Borough  is  now  particularly  appiopriatd 
to  fuch  towns  or  villages  as  fend  burgef- 
,  fes  or  reprefentatives  to  parliament,  wb 
•  ther  they  be  incorporated  or  not. 
They  are  diítinguifhed  inío  thofe  by 
chatter  or  ftatute,  and  thofe  by  preferip- 
tion  or  euftürn  :  the  number  in  England 
is  one  bundred  and  forty-nine,  fome  of 
which  fend  one,  butthe  moit  of  them  uto 
reprefentatives. 
Rqyal Borovghs,  in  Scotland,  are  coipo* 
rations  made  for  thé  advantage  of  trade, 
by  charters  granted  by  feveral  of  their 
kings,  having  the  privilege  of  fending 
commiífioners  to  reprefent  them  in  parüi- 
ment,  befu'es  other  peculiar  ¡riin 
They  form  a  body  of  themfelves,  anJ 
fend  commiífioners  each  to  an  annual 
convention  at  Edinburgh,  to  confult  the 
benefit  of  trade,  and  "their  general  in- 
.  tereít. 

Borough-fnglish,  a  cuflomary  def«nt 
of  lands  or  tencments,  in  certain  plactfi 
by  which  th?y  defcer.d  to  the  youngeit 


B  O  fc 


BOS 


inftead  of  tbe  eldeft  fon  j  or,  íf  the  owner 
have  no  iíTue,  to  the  younger  inftead  of 
the  eider  brother.  This  cuítom  goes  with 
the  land,  although  there  be  a  devife  or 
feoíFment  at  the  comm  >n  law  to  the  con- 
trary.  The  reafon  of  this  cuftom,  fays 
Littíeton,  is,  becaufe  the  youngeít  is  pre- 
íiimed,  in  law,  to  be  leaít  able  to  provide 
for  himfélf. 

B0ROUCH-HEAD>  or  HEADDOROUGH, 
called  alio  borough-holder,  or  buríholder, 
thechief  man  of  the  decenna,  or  hundred, 
chofen  to  fpeak  and  att  in  behalf  of  the 
reft. 

Headborough  alfo  figniflesa  kind  of  head 
conítible,  vvhere  there  are  feveral  chofen 
as  his  afiirtants,  to  ferve  warrants,  &c. 
See  the  article  Constable. 

£/iw-Boroughs,  or  Burrows,  in  the 
law  of  Scotland,  denotes  binding  to  the 
peace.  See  the  article  Peace. 

Borough-bridgf,  a  town  in  the  north- 
riding  of  Yorkfhire,*  about  fifteen  miles 
north-weíl  of  York ;  weft  longitude  i<* 
15',  and  north  latitude  54.'  io'. 

Borrage,  borrago.  See  the  next  article. 

BORRAGO,  borrage)  in  botany,  a  genus 
of  the  pentandria-monogynia  claís  of 
plants,  the  flovver  of  vvhich  confifts  of  a 
iingle  petal  of  the  length  of  the  cup,  and 
divided  into  five  fegments :  there  is  no 
pericarpium,  but  the  cup  grows  largcr 
and  inflated,  and  contains  four  leeds  of  a 
íoiindiíli  figure,  rugóle,  carinated  out- 
wardly  (rom  the  point,  globofe  at  the  bafe, 
and  inferted  into  a  hollow  receptacle.  See 
píate  XXIX.  fig.  6.  The  leaves^f  bor- 
rage are  accounted  cordial,  and  good  in 
removing  faintnefs  5  for  which  reafon  the 
tops  are  frcquently  put  into  wine  and 
cool  tankards.  Boerhaave  recommends 
the  expreíTed  juice  in  all  ¡nñammatory 
difeafcs.  The  flowers  are  one  of  the  four 
cordial  flowers.  The  only  oíficinal  pre- 
pararon is  the  conferve  of  the  flowers. 

BORRELLISTS,  in  church-hiítory,  a 
chriítian  feól  in  Holland.  They  are  a 
kind  of  anabaptifts,  but  they  have  fome 
very  particular  opinions.  They  rejeft  the 
ufe  of  churches,  of  the  facraments,  pub- 
lic  prayer,  and  all  other  externa  1  acls  of 
woríliip.  They  aíTert,  that  all  the  chri- 
ftian  churches  of  the  world  llave  deger.e- 
rated  from  the  puré  apoftolical  doclrines, 
becaufe  they  have  fuffered  the  word  of 
God,  which  is  ¡nfallihle,  to  be  expound- 
ed,  or  rather  corrupted,  by  doclors,  who 
m  not  infallible.  They  lead  a  very  au- 
«ere  lite,  and  employ  a  great  pare  of  their 
goods  in  alms, 
VOL.  I, 


BOS,  the  OX,  ín  zoology,  a  geníis  oí  qua- 
drupeds,  of  the  order  of  the  fecora>  tlie 
charaólers  of  which  are,  that  the  horná 
are  hollow  and  turned  íorward,  bentlik* 
crefeents,  and  fmooth  on  the  fuj  face  :  the 
fore  teeth  are  eight  in  nuniber¿  and  there 
are  no  canine  teeth. 

Of  this  genus  authors  enumérate  the  fol- 
lowing  fpecies,  <viz.  1.  The  common 
tame  kind.  i,  The  bonafus.  3.  The 
bifon,  or  the  bos  with  a  very  long  mane> 
and  a  gibbofe  back  ;  being  a  robuft  and 
fierce  animal,  equal  in  fize  to  the  com- 
mon bull,  and  a  native  of  America.  It  is 
alfo  called  bos  camelita.  4.  The  bubaíust 
See  the  articles  Ox,  Bonasus,  &c* 

BOS  A,  or  Bossa,  a  town  of  Sardinia^ 
fituated  on  its  weftern  coaft,  atthe  mouth 
of  a  river  of  the  fame  ñame  ;  eaft  Iongit* 
8o  30',  and  north  latitude  40o  15'. 

BOSCAGE,  the  fame  with  a  grave*  or 
thicket. 

BoscAGE,in  alawfenfe,  is  tbatfood  which 
trees  yield  to  cattle,  as  maít,  &t.  But 
Manwood  fays,  to  be  quit  of  bofeage,  is 
to  be  difeharged  of  paying  any  duty  for 
wind-fall  wood  in  theforeír. 

Boscage,  among  painters,  denotes  aland- 
fcape  reprefentingmuch  wood  and  trees* 

BOSÉA,  in  botany,  a  genus  of  plants, 
belonging  to  the  pentandria-tügynia  clafs# 
There  is  no  corolla  :  thefhiit  is  a  giobofe 
berry,  with  one  cell,  containing  a  lingíe 
acuminated  feed. 

BOSNA-SERAJO,  the  capital  of  the  pro- 
vince  of  Boinia  j  eaft  longitude  19°,  and 
north  latitude  44.  °* 

BOSNIA,  a  frontier  provínce  of  chriften* 
dom,  divided  bctween  the  houfe  of  Au- 
ftria  and  theTurks;  that  partof  it  lying 
eaftward  of  the  river  Unna,  belonging  to 
the  Tmks  ;  and  the  reft  of  it,  lying  weft- 
wardof  that  river,  to  the  Auítrians. 

BOSPHORUS,  in  geography,  denotes,  in 
general,  a  narrow  fea,  or  channel,  fe* 
parating  two  continents,  and  ferving  as  a 
communícaticn  between  two  feas. 
Bofphorus  is  more  particularly  ufed  fof 
the  ftraits  of  Conítaminople,  which  di- 
vide  Europe  from  Afia. 
This  was  the  original  bofphorus  ;  fo  cali* 
ed  becaufe  oxen  could  fwim  over  it  1 
and  from  the  refemblance  bttween  it  and 
the  ftueights  of  KafFa,  thefe  laft  were  an- 
tiently  called  the  cimroerian,  as  the  for* 
mer  were  the  thracian  bofphorus.» 

B08QUETS,  in  garáeoing,  groves  fo  call- 
ed from  bofckctiOy  an  italian  word,  which 
fignifies  a  little  wood.    They  are  conr 
partments  in  gaiden?>  formed  by  the 
7,  %  -¿ranches 


B  O  S  ^  354 

branches  of  trees,  difpofed  either  regu- 
larly  in  rows,  or  wildly  and  irregularly, 
according  to  the  fancy  of  the  owner.  A 
bofquet  is  either  a  plot  of  ground  inclof- 
ed  with  palifades  of  horn-beam,  the  mid- 
dle  of  it  bcing  filled  wiih  tall  trees,  as 
elm  or  the  like,  the  tops  of  which  make 
a  tuft  or  plume ;  or  it  confias  of  only 
high  trees,  as  horfe-chefntit,  elm,  &c. 
The  ground  fhould  be  kept  very  fmooth 
and  rol!ed,or  elfe  covered  with  grafs,  after 
the  manner  of  the  green-plots.  In  plant- 
ing  bofquets,  care  fliould  be  taken  to  mix 
the  trees  which  produce  their  leaves  of 
difFerent  íhapes,  and  various  íhades  of 
green,  and  hoary  or  meally  leaves,  fo  as 
to  afFord  an  agreeable  profpeft.  Bofquets 
are  only  proper  forfpacious  gardens,  and 
require  a  great  expence  to  keep  them  up. 
BOSSAGE,  in  architeaure,  a  term  ufed 
for  any  ftone  that  has  a  projeclure,  and 
is  laid  rouoh  in  a  building,  to  be  after- 
wards  carved  into  mouldings,  capitals, 
coats  of  arms,  &c. 

BoíTage  is  alfo  that  which  ís  otherwife 
called  ruftic  work,  and  confifts  of  ftones 
which  advance  beyond  the  naked,  or  íeVel, 
of  the  building,  byreafon  of  indentures  or 
channéls  left  in  the  joiníngs.  Thefe  are 
chiefly  ufed  in  the  corners  of  edifices,  and 
thence  called  ruftic  quoins.  The  cavities 
or  indentures  are  fometimes  round,  fome- 
times  chain-framed,  or  bevelled,  fome- 
times in  a  diamond  form,  and  fometimes 
inclofed  with  a  cavetto,  and  fometimes 
with  a  liftel. 
BOSSINEY,  aborough-town  of  Cornwall, 
fituated  on  the  Irifli  channel,  about  fif- 
teen  miles  north-weft  of  I.auncefton  : 
weft  longitude  $0>  and  north  latitudc 
¡o°  40'. 

It  fends  two  members  to  parliament. 

BOSSORA,  or  Bassora,  a  large  port- 
town  of  afiatic  Turky,  in  the  provincc  of 
Eyraca  Arabic  ;  fituated  on  the  weftcrn 
ihore  of  the  river  Euphrates,  about  forty 
miles  north-weft  of  the  gulph  of  Perfn, 
or  BoíTora :  eaft  longitude  47°,  and 
north  latitude  30o. 

BOSSUPT,  a  town  of  Brabanr,  in  the  au- 
ítrian  Netherlands,  about  eight  miles 
fouth  of  Louvain  ;  eaft  longitude  40  30% 

•    and  north  latitude  50o 

BOSTANGIS,in  the  turkifh  aflfair?,  perfons 
employed  in  the  garden  of  the  feraglio,out 
of  whofe  number  are  colleóled  thofe  who 
are  to  row  in  the  grand  fignior's  brigán- 
tines,  when  he  has  a  mind  to  divert  him- 
felf  with  fifliing,  or  take  the  air  up* 


]  B  O  T 

on  the  canal.  They  who  row  on  uVU 
hand  are  only  capable  of  mean  employ. 
ments  in  the  gardens  5  but  thcy  who  row 
on  the  right  hand  may  be  promoted  t0 
thecharge  of  boftangi-bafchi,  whohas 
the  general  intendancy  of  all  the  grand 
fignior's  gardens,  and  commands  abort 
ten  thoufand  boftangis. 
BOSTON,  a  port-town  of  Lincolníhire.fi, 
tuated  near  the  mouth  of  the  river  With- 
am,  about  twentyfix  miles  fouth-^ft  ot 
Lincoln  5  eaft  longitude  15',  and  norú 
latitude  53o. 
Boston  is  alfo  the  ñame  of  the  capital  of 
New-England,  fituated  on  a  peniníula, 
at  the  hottom  of  a  fine  bay,  covered  with 
fmall  iflands  and  rocks,  and  defended  by 
a  caftle  and  platform  of  guns ;  weft  ion- 
gitude  71o,  and  north  latitude  41»0  24', 
It  is  a  flouriflimg  town,  wherein  are  ten 
chinches,  fix  of  them  belongingto  indi- 
pendents.  The  number  of  its  inhabit2nfc 
are  computed  to  be  about  fourteen  thou» 
fand. 

BOSWORTH,  a  market-town  of  Leicef. 
teríliire,  fituated  about  eleven  miles  fouth. 
weft  of  Leicefter  :  weft  longitude  i°  23', 
and  north  latitude  52,0  45'. 
BOTANIST,  a.perfon  íkilled  in  botany, 
and  confequently  capable  of  afligning  to 
every  plant  its  proper  characítrs  and 
ñame.  See  the  next  article. 
BOTANY,  that  branch  of  natural  hillorv, 
which  treats  of  plant?,  their  claíTe?,  fub- 
divifions,  various  genera,  and  fpecies. 
In  this  fenfe  botany  differs  from  phytoJo- 
gy  and  pharmacy,  which  treat  of  the  ge- 
neration,  ftruclure,  medicinal  and  other 
ufes  of  plants  ;  as  alfo  from  agricuiture, 
and  gardening,  which  comprehend  their 
culture  and  propagation.  See  the  arttcl» 
Agriculture,  &c. 
The  feience  of  botany  is  differently  ex- 
plained  by  difFerent  authors ;  but  the  two 
fyftems  of  Tournefort  and  Linnanismcrí 
efpecially  deferve  our  confideration. 
We  íhall  begin  with  the  latter,  as  bein? 
that  which  we  have  followed  in  the  bota, 
nical  part  of  this  diclionary.  It  is  to 
be  obferved,  then,  that  Linnasus  hu 
eftabliíhed  an  entirely  new  fyftem  of  bo- 
tany, founded  on  the  number  and  dif- 
ferent  ftrufture  obfervable  in  the  maleará 
female  parts  of  generation  of  each  plant; 
the  formerof  which  is  called  flamen,  cr 
ílamina,  when  there  are  more  than  onc 
ofthem;  and  the  latter  piftil.  See  the 
anieles  Stamika  and  Pistil. 
From  the  number  and  fituation  of  the  h* 


BOT  [  355 

mina,  he  has  arranged  the  whole  family 
plants  under  twenty-four  claffes,  viz. 
The  monandrla.  2.  Diandria*  3. 
<tr\andna*  4.  Tetravdria.  5.  Pentan- 
dría.  6.  Hexandria.  7.  Heptandria. 
g  Otlandña*  9.  Enneandria.  10.  Z)?- 
candria.  n.  Dodecandria.  t%;lcofan- 
dria*  13.  Polyandria.  14.  Didynamia. 
15.  fotradynamia.  16.  Monadelphia* 
17]  Dtadclpbia.  18.  Polyadclphia.  19. 
Syngenefia.     20.  Gynandria.  2í. 

zi.Dioecia.  23.  Polygamia.  24. 
Cryptogamia.   See  the  articles  Monan- 

DRIA,  Di AN DRIA,  Éf¿". 

See  píate  XXX.  where  í.  reprefents  clafs 
1 ;  2,  clafs  a;  and  fo  of  the  reft. 
Thefe  are  the  general  claffes  of  plants, 
eftablifhed  by  that  excellent  botanift ; 
who  farther  fubdivides  them  into  ordcrs, 
which  he  denominates  monogyhia,  digy- 
ma>  trigynia,  &c.  from  the  number  of 
piftils,  or  feimie  parts  of  generation, 
found  ín  each  plant.  See  the  articles  Mo- 

NOGYNIA,  DlGYNIA,  TRIGYNIA,  &C. 

The  fame  celebrated  naturalift  has  like- 
wife  diftributed  the  vegetable  part  of  the 
creation  into  different  ordcrs,  from  the 
form  and  ftrucYure  of  the  calyx,  or  cup, 
of  their  flowers :  but  as  this  has  no  con- 
neftion  with  the  method  Jaid  down,  we 
muíl  refer  the  reader  to  his  Genera  Plan- 
tarum,  where  they  will  find  it  explained  5 
as  alfo  to  the  article  Calyx. 
Having  thus  briefly  explained  the  fyftem 
of  Linnasus,  we  come  to  that  of  Tournc- 
fort,  which  is  founded  on  the  different 
ftruclure  and  difpofition,  obfervable  in 
the  flowers,  or,  more  ítriclly  fpeaking, 
the  flower-leaves  of  plants. 
According  to  Tournefort,  therefore,  all 
plants  are  ranged  under  one  or  other  of 
the  following  claffes,  <viz.  1.  Plants 
with  monopetalous,  campaniform,  or 
bell-faíhioned  flowers.  2.  Thofe  with 
monopetalous,  infundibuliform,  or  fun- 
nel-like  flowers.  3.  Plants  with  ano- 
malous  monopetalous  flowers.  4.  Plants 
with  pclypetalous  labiated  flowers.  5. 
Plants  with  polypetalous  cruciform  flow- 
ers. 6.  Plants  with  polypetalous  roía- 
ceous  flowers.  7.  Plants  with  polype- 
talous, rofaceous,  and  umbeJIated  flow- 
ers. 8.  Plants  with  caryophyllous,  or 
pink-like  flowers.  9.  Plants  with  lüia- 
ceous,  or  lily-like  flowers.  10.  Plants 
with  polypetalous  papilionaceous flowers. 
11.  Phnts  with  polypetalous  anomnlous 
flowers.  12,  Plants  with  fldfculous  flow- 
ers, 13.  Plants  with  ferniflofeulous  flow- 


]  BOT 

en\  14.  Plants  with  radiated  flowers» 
15.  Plants  with  ftamineous  flowers.  16» 
Plants  withont  flowers,  but  having  vifible 
feeds.  17.  Plants  with  neither  vifible 
flowers  ñor  feeds.  18.  Trees  with  ape- 
talous  flowers.  19.  Trees  with  apetal- 
ous  amentaceous  flowers.  20.  Trees 
withjnonopetalous  flowers.  21.  Trees 
with  rofaceous  flowers.  22.  Trees  with 
papilionaceous  flowers.  The  defeription 
of  each  of  which  lee  under  their  feveral 
heads  Monopetalous,  Campani- 
form, &c. 

See  píate  XXXI.  where  1  reprefents  clafs 
1 ;  2,  clafs  2.  and  fo  of  the  reft. 
BOTARGO,  a  kind  of  faufage,  made  with 
the  eggs,  and  hlood  of  the  fea-mullet,  a 
largefifh,  common  in  the  Mediterranean. 
The  beft  kind  comes  from  Tunis,  in 
Barbary  :  it  muít  be  chofen  dry  and  red- 
di  íh.  The  people  of  Pro  vence  ufe  a  great 
.  deal  of  it,  the  common  way  of  eating  it 
being  with  olive  oil  and  lemon  juice. 
Thcre  is  alfo  a  great  confumption  of  bo- 
targo  throughout  all  the  Levarf. 
Botargo  pays  on  importaticfn  aTJ¿d. 
the  pound;  whereof  a7~Jd.  is  repaid  on 
e  x  porta  t  ion. 
BOTE,  bota,  in  our  oíd  Iaw-books,  ííg- 
nifies  recompence  or  amends:  thus  man- 
bote,  is  a  compenfation  fora  man  ílain. 
There  are  likewife  houfe-  bote  and  plough- 
bote  privileges  to  tenants,  of  cutting 
wood  for  making  ploughs,  repairing  te- 
nements,  and  likewife  for  fuel. 
BOTELESS,  or  Bootless,  is  when  an 
offender  was  faid  to  be  without  emenda- 
tion,  when  no  favour  can  acquit  him  j 
as  in  the  cafe  of  facrilege. 
BOTHNIA,  the  ñame  of  two  provinces  in 
Sweden,  diílingulíhed  by  the  epithets 
eaft  and  weft,  and  lying  on  each  fide  the 
bothnic  gulph,  which  takes  its  ñame  from 
them, 

BOTTLE,  a  veffcl  proper  to  contain  lí- 
quors,  made  of  leather,  glafs,  or  ftone. 
See  the  articles  Glass  and  Pottery. 
There  are  bottles  of  boiled  leather  which 
are  mide  and  fold  by  the  cafe-makers. 
Thofe  among  the  antient  Hebrews  were 
generally  made  of  goat  íkin,  with  the 
hair  on  the  infide,  well  pitched  and  few- 
ed  together  ;  the  mouth  of  the  bottle  was 
through  the  animales  paw  that  furniíhed 
the  matter  of  it. 

There  are  now  in  ufe  bottles  of  fine  glafs 
which  are  commonly  covered  with  ozier, 
and  others  of  thick  glafs  which  are  not 
covered.  FormerJy  all  thofe  bottles  made 
2  2  a  in 


B  O  T 


r  356  ] 


B  O  V 


fn  France  held  exaclly  a  pint  París  mea- 
fure,  or  about  a  quart  of  our  Engliíli 
winc  meafure ;  but  fince  the  tavern- 
keepers  fell  moíl  of  tlieir  wine  in  fuch 
bottles,  notwithílanding  ?.n  ordonnance 
to  the  contrary,  that  one  would  think  the 
glafsmakers  fiad  entered  into  an  agree*- 
ment  with  them,  not  to  make  any  bottles 
that  hold  the  full  meafure,  there  are  none 
but  what  hold  lefs,  and  Tome  confidera- 
biy  fo. 

In  commerce,  bottles  of  earth  or  ftone 
pay  iiTs£d.  each  dozen,  on  importa- 
ron ;  whereof  10  T  Jg d¿  is  repaid  on  ex- 
porting  them,  Glafs  bottles  covered  with 
wicker,  pay  6s.  7Tg¿d.  the  dozen  j 
whereof  ¿s.  sT;  ¿d.  is  repaid  on  ex- 

{jorting  them.  Glafs  bottles  covered  with 
eather,  pay  il.  os.  11  T-Jg d.  the  do- 
zen ;  whereof  1 1.  7S.  ior¿|d.  is  re- 
paid on'  exporting  them.  Glafs  bottles 
uncovered,  pay  1  s.  5Tg|d.  the  dozen; 
is.  being  repaid  on  exporting 

themt  Bottles  raade  of  flint  glafs,  pay 
8d.  íír  each  pound  weight ;  and  thofe 
made  of^reen  glafs  only  zd.  for  each 
pound  weight.  Bottles  made  of  wood, 
called  fucking  bottles,  pay  by  the  grofs, 
or  twelve  dozeh,  1  s.  uT¿£dj  where- 
of is.  8T¿*d,  is  repaid  on  exporting 
them. 

BOTTLINGd/Aw.  Seethe  article  Beer. 

BOTTOM,  in  a  general  fénfe,  denotes 
the  loweft  part  of  a  thing,  in  contradi- 
ftinclion  to  thetop,  or  uppermoft  part. 

BOTTOM,  in  navigation,  is  ufed  tó  denote 
as  well  the  channel  of  rivers  and  har* 
bours,  as  the  body  or  hull*of  a  íhip; 
tluis-,  in  the  forme*  fenfe,  we  fay,  a  gra- 
VLÜy  bottom,  clayey  botiom,  fandy-bot- 
tom,  and  in  the  latter  fenfr,  a  britiíh 
bottom,  a  dulch  bottom,  &V. 
By  ftatuie,  certain  commoditíe*  imported 
in  foreign  bottoms,  pay  a  duty  called 
petty  cultoms,  over  and  above  what  they 
are  íiable  to,  if  imported  in!  britiíh  bot- 
toms. 

JJOTTOMRY,  in  commerce,  a  marine 
contrae!:  for  the  borrowing  of  money  up- 
on  the  keel  or  bottom  of  a  íhip;  that  isj  o 
fay,  when  the  malter  of  a  fiiip  binds  the 
fhip  itfelf,  that  if  the  money  be  not  paid 
by  the  time  appointed,  the  creditor  fliall 
ha  ve  the  íaid  fhip. 

Bottom ry  is  alio  where  a  perfon  lends 
juoney  to  a  merchant,  who  wants  it  in 
trarTlc,  ;snd  the  lender  is  to  be  paid  a  great- 
rr  íum  at  the  return  of  the  íhjp,  ítanding 


to  the  hazard  of  the  voyage.  On  which 
account,  though  the  intereft  be  greatcr 
than  what  thelaw  commonly\allow$  Yet 
it  is  not  ufury,  becaufe  the  money  beiL 
fumiíhed  at  the  lender's  hazard,  if  ^ 
íhip  periíhes,  he  íhares  in  the  lofs. 
It  is  enacled  by  19  Geo.  II.  cap.  xxxvü 
that  after  Auguíl  1,  174.6.  everyfumof 
money  lent  on  bottomry,  uponthefliinj 
of  any  fubjecls  to  or  from  the  Eaft-Indie? 
íhall  be  lent  only  on  the  íhip,  or  the  met' 
chandizes  laden  on  board  her,  and  foex. 
preíTed  in  the  condition  of  the  bond ;  and 
the  benefit  of  falvage  íhall  be  grantedto 
the  lender,  his  agents,  (s?c.  who  only  íhall 
have  a  right  to  make  afíu ranee  on  the  mo^ 
ney  lent :  and  no  borrower  of  money  on 
bottomry  íhali  recover  mot  e  on  any  a(Tu- 
ranee,  than  the  valué  of  his  intereft  on  the 
íhip,  or  efFecls,  exclufive  of  the  money 
borrowed.  And  if  the  valué  of  his  in- 
tereít  doth  not  amount  to  the  money  bor. 
rowed,  he  íhall  be  refponfíble  to  the  lend- 
er for  the  furplus,  with  lawful  intereft  for 
the  fuñe,  together  with  the  afTurance, 
and  all  charges  whatlbever,  &c.  not. 
wíthftanding  the  íhip  and  merchandize 
íhall  be  totalíy  loit. 
There  is  a  fi'ctitious  way  of  takingup 
money,  in  the  nature  of  bottomry,  upon 
fuppofition  of  a  fliip  and  mafter,  when, 
indeed,  there  is  no  fuch  íhip  or  maíler  in 
being;  the  condition  reciting,  if  that  íhip 
(naming  her)  íhall  not  arrive  at  fuch  3 
place,  within  twelve  months,  the  money 
agreed  on  to  be  paid,  íhall  be  paid}  but 
it  the  íhip  fliall  arrive,  then  nothing  is  to 
be  paid.  This  unjurtifiable  method  of 
raifing  money  is  a  common  piaclice 
among  the  Italíans;  and,  it  is  tobefe3r- 
ed,  has  been  too  frequently  ufed  by  fontf 
perfo»^s  on  this  fide  the  water. 

BOTTON Y.  A  crofs  bottony,  in  heraldry, 
t^rminates  at  each  end  in  three  buds, 
knots,  or  buttons,  refembling,  in  lome 
meafure,  the  three- leaved  graís;  onwhich 
account Segoin,  in  hisTrefor  I^eraldtque, 
terms  it  croix  trefflee.  It  is  the  hadgeof 
the  order  of  St.  Maurice.  Sce  píate 
XXXII.  fig.  1. 

BOTWAR,  a  town  of  Wirtemherg,  in 
the  circle  of  Swabia,  in  Gennany,  íitu- 
ated  about  fifteen  miles  fouth-eaft  nf 
Hailbron  ;  eaft  longitude  90  15'}  an(* 
north  latitude  4.9o. 

BOVA,  a  town  of  the  kingdom  oí Naples, 
in  Italy,  about  twenty  miles  íbuth  eaftof 
Reggio  ;  caft-  longitude  169  15',  and 
north  latitude  38*  so'. 

BOUCHAINi 


BOU  [357 

BOÜCHAIN,  a  fortified  town  of  Hainalt, 
in  thcfrcnch  Netherlands,  about  feven 
miles  north  of  Cambray  ;  eaft  longitudc 
-o  ,5>}  and  north  latitude  50°  30'. 

30UCHE  ofcourt,  the  privilege  of  having 
meat  and  drink  at  court,  fcot-free.  This 
privilege  is  foraetimes  only  extended  to 
bread,  bear,  and  wine  ;  and  wasantient- 
ly  in  ufe  as  well  in  the  houfes  of  noble- 
men  as  in  the  king^s  court. 

BOUGH  denotes  much  the  fame  with 
branch.    See  the  article  BraNCH. 

BOÜILLON,  a  ftrong  town  with  a  caftle, 
about  three  leagues  from  Sedan,  on  the 
river  Semoy:  it  is  capital  of  a  dutchy  of 
the  fame  ñame,  fituated  between  the 
dutchy  of  Luxemburg  and  biíliopric  of 
Liege  j  eaít  longitude  50,  and  north  lati- 
tude 49o  W- 

Bouillon,  in  the  manege,  a  lump  or  ex- 
creí'cence  of  fleíh,  that  grows  either  upon, 
or  juft  by,  the  frufli,  infomuch  that  the 
fruíh  íhoots  out,  juft  likc  a  lump  of  fleíh, 
aml  makes  the  horfe  haltj  and  this  we 
cali  the  fleíh  blowing  upon  the  fruíh. 
Manege  horfes,  thatnever  wet  their  feet, 
are  fubjecl  to  thefe  excrefccnces,  which 
malee  them  very  lame. 

BOVINO,  a  fmall  city  of  the  Capitanate, 
in  the  kingdom  of  Naples,  about  fixty 
miles  eaft  of  the  city  of  Naples  ;  eaft 
longit.  16o  15',  and  north  latit.  41o. 

BOULDER-WALL,  a  kind  of  wall  built 
of  round  flints  or  pebbles,  laid  in  a  ftrong 
mortar,  and  ufed  where  the  fea  has  a 
beach  eaft  upy  or  where  there  are  plenty 
of  flints. 

BOULTINE,  a  term  which  workmen  ufe 
for  a  moulding,  the  convexity  of  which 
is  juft  one  fourth  of  a  circle,  being  the 
member  next  below  the  plinth  in  the  tuf- 
can  and  doric  capital,  j 

BOUNCE,  in  ichthyology,  a  ñame  ufed 
lor  the  browniíh  variegated  fqualus,  with 
the  pinna  ani  in  the  middle,  between  the 
anus  and  tail.  This  fiíh  rarely  grows  to 
more  than  three  feet  in  length,  and  is  but 
moflerately  thick  ín  proportion.  See  the 
article  Squ  alus. 

BOUND  MASONRY,  HIDE-BOUN D,HOOF- 

bound.    See  the  anieles  Masonry, 

HlDE,  HOOF. 

BOUNTY,  in  cemmerce,  a  premium  paid 
by  the^overnment  to  the  exportéi  s  of  cer- 
tain  britiíh  commodities,  as  gold  and  fil- 
ver  lace,  filk  ftockings,  fiíh.  corn,  &cm 
the  rate  of  all  which  will  be  fpecified  un- 
<Jer  the  anieles  Lace,  Fish,  Corn,  &c. 
The  happy  ¡nfluence  which  bountics  have 


]         b  o  u 

on  trade  and  manufactures  ís  well  known:  s 
ñor  can  there  be  a  more  convíncing  proof 
of  the  good  intentions  of  the  government 
under  which  we  live,  than  the  great  care 
that  ís  taken  to  giveall  pofíibleencourage- 
ment,  to  thofe  who  íhall  eftabliíh,  or  ira- 
prove  any  hazárdous  branch  of  tiade. 
BOURBON,  or Mascarenha,  an  iíland 
in  the  indian  ocean,  about  one  hundred 
miles  eaft  of  Madagafcar,  .and  fubject  to 
France ;  eaft  longitude  54*,  and  fouth 
latitude  u°. 
Bo  urbon- archebaut,  the  capital  of  the 
dutchy  of  Bourbon,  in  the  Lyonois,  in 
France  }  eaft  longitude  30  io',  and  north 
latitude  46o  35'. 
BOURDE  AUX,  the  capital  of  all  Guienne 
and  Galcony,  fituated  on  the  river  Ga- 
ronne,  in  40'  weft  longitude,  and  44S 
50'  north  latitude.  i 
BOURG,  the  capital  of  the  iíland  of  Cay- 
enne,  a  french  colony  on  the  coaft  of 
Guiana,  in  lbuth  America  ;  weft  longi.^ 
tude  52°,  and  north  latitude  5°. 
BOURG-en-bress,  the  capital  of  Brefle, 
in  the  province  of  Burgundy,  in  France, 
thirty-fix  miles  weft  of  Gencva,  and  thir- 
ty-two  north  of  Lyons,-  eaft  longitude  5* 
5',  and  north  latitude  46°  20'. 
BOURGES,  the  capital  of  the  territory  of 
Berry,  in  the  Orleanois,  in  France,  fi- 
tuated about  fifteen  miles  lbuth-  eaft  of  Or- 
leans ;  eaft  longitude  zQ  30',  and  north 
latitude  47o  io'. 
BOURGET,  a  town  of  Savoy,  fix  miles 
north  of  Chamberry  ;  eaft  longitude  5* 
55',  and  north  latitude  45o  45'. 
BOURIGNONISTS,  the  ñame  of  a  fe& 
among  the  low  country  proteftants,  being 
fuch  asfollow  the  docírine  of  Antoinette 
Bourignon.  a  native  of  L;íle,  and  apof-  ( 
tate  of  the  román  catholic  religión. 
The  principies  of  this  feét  bear  a  very 
near  refemblance,  with  thofe  of  the  quie- 
tifts,  quakers,  or  fanatics.    They  con- 
du£l  themfelyes  by  pretended  revelations. 
BOURO,  an  iíland  in  the  indian  ocean, 
fubjecl  to  the  Dutch;  eaft'longitude  124°, 
and  fouth  latitude  3°^3o'. 
BOUTANT,  or  Arch-boutant,  in  ar- 
chite&ure,  a  flat  aich  or  part  of  an  arch, 
abutting  againft  the  reins  of  a  vault,  to 
prevent  its  giving  way. 
A  pillar  Boutant  is  a  large  chain  or  pile 
of  ftone,  made  to  fupport  a  wall,  terrace, 
or  vault. 

BOUTE,  in  the  manege.  A  horfe  is  called 
bouté,  when  his  legs  are  in  a  ftraight 
li»e  from  the  knee  to  the  cor onet :  íhort- 

jointed 


B  O  W 


[  358  ] 


BOW 


Joínted  horfes  are  apt  to  be  bou  te  5  and, 
on  the  other  hand,  long-jointed  horfes 
are  not. 

BOUTON,  an  ifland  in  the  indian  ocean  ; 
eaft  longitude  111o  30',  and  lying  be- 
tween  4.0  and  50  íbuth  latitude. 

BOUTS-Rimez,  ín  french  poetry,  a  term 
íignifying  certain  rhymes  difpofed  in  or- 
der,  and  given  to  a  poet,  together  with 
a  fubjeét,  to  be  filled  up  with  verfes  end- 
ing  in  the  lame  word  and  fameorder.  In 
choofing  the  rhymes,  it  is  ufual  to  fix  on 
fuch  as  feem  the  remoteft,  and  have  the 
leaft  conneétion.  Some  authors  fancy, 
that  thefe  rhymes  are,  of  all  others,  the 
eafieft,  that  they  aflift  the  invention,  and 
fumiíh  new  thoughts. 

1  BOW,  arcus,  a  weapon  of  offence  made 
offteel,  wood,  horn,  or  other  elaftic  mat- 
ter,  which,  after  being  bent  by  means  of 
a  ftring  faftened  to  its  two  ends,  in  return- 
ing  to  its  natural  ftate,  throws  out  an  ar- 
row  with  prodigious  forcé. 
The  ufe  of  the  bow  is,  without  all  doubt, 
of  the  earlieft  antiquity.  It  has  ükewife 
been  the  moft  univerfal  of  all  wea- 
pons,  having  obtained  amongft  the  moft 
barbarous  and  remote  people,  who  had 
the  leaft  communicatiou  with  the  reft  of 
mankind. 

The  figure  of  the  bow  is  pretty  much  the 
fame  in  a!l  countries,  where  it  has  been 
ufed  j  for  it  has  generally  two  inflexions 
or  bendings,  between  which,  in  the  place 
where  the  arrow  is  drawn,  is  a  right  line. 
The  grecian  bow  was  in  the  fliape  of  a  J, 
of  which  form  we  meet  with  many,  and 
generally  adorned  with.gold  orfilver.  The 
fcythian  bow  was  diftinguiíhed  from  the 
bows  of  Greece  and  other  nations  by  its 
incurvation,  which  was  Ib  great,  as  to 
form  an  half  moon  or  femicircle. 
The  matter  of  which  bows  were  made,  as 
well  as  their  fize,  differed  in  different 
countries-  The  Perfians  had  very  great 
bows  made  of  reeds;  and  the  Indians  had 
alio,  not  only  arrows,  but  bows  made  of 
the  reeds  or  canes  of  thatcountryj  the 
lycian  bows  were  made  of  the  cornel 
tree ;  and  thofe  of  the  iEtbiopians, 
which  furpaíTed  all  others  ín  magnitude, 
were  made  of  the  palm-tree. 
Though  it  does  not  appear  that  the  Ro- 
mans  made  ufe  of  bows  in  the  infancy  of 
their  republic,  yet  they  afterwards  ad- 
mitted  them  as  hoftile  weapons,  and  ein- 
ployed  auxiliary  archersin  all  their  wars. 
In  drawing  the  bow,  the  primitive  Gre- 
cians  did  not  pulí  back  their  hand  to- 


wards  their  right  ear,  according  (0  a, 
faftuon  of  modern  ages,  and  of  the  an 
tient  Perllans,  but  placing  their  bow  di* 
reaiy  before  them,  returned  their  hand 
upon  their  right  breaft.  This  wasaífo 
the  cuftom  of  the  Amazons. 
The  bow  is  a  weapon  of  ofFence  amongft 
the  inhabitants  of  Afia,  Africa,  and 
America,  at  this  day  5  and  in  Eurot* 
before  the  invention  of  fire  arms,  a  pi¡J 
of  the  infantry  were  armed  with  bow? 
Lewis  Xí.  fiift  aboliíhed  the  ufe  oí  therri 
in  France,  introducing,  in  their  place, 
the  halbard,  pike,  and  broad  fword! 
The  long  bow  was  formerly  in  great 
vogue  in  England,  and  many  laws  were 
made  to  encourage  the  ufe  of  it. 
parliament  under  Henry  VIII.  complain. 
ed  of  the  difufe  of  longr  bows,  heretofore 
the  fafeguard  and  defence  of  this  king- 
dom,  and  the  dread  and  terror  of  its  ene- 
mies. 

Bow  is  alfo  an  inftrument  formerly  ufed  at 
fea  for  taking  the  fun's  altitude  ;  contii.l 
ing  of  a  large  arch  of  ninety  degreesgn. 
duated,  a  íhank  or  ftaff,  a  íliade  vanf,  a 
fight  vane,  and  an  horizon  vane.  It  is 
now  out  of  ufe. 

Bow,  among  builders,  a  beam  of  wood  or 
brals,  with  three  long  fcrews,  that  direft 
a  lath  of  wood  or-fteel  to  any  arch ; 
chiefly  ufed  in  drawing  draughtsof  fliips» 
and  projeclions  of  the  fphere  j  or  where- 
ever  it  is  requilíte  to  draw  large  arches, 

Bow,  in  mufic,  an  inftrument,  which,  be- 
ing drawn  over  the  ftrings  of  a  mufical 
inftrument,  makes  it  reíbund.  It  is 
compofed  of  a  fmall  ftick,  to  which  are 
faftened  eighty  or  an  hundred  horfehairs, 
an<l  a  ferew  which  ferves  to  give  thefe 
hairs  the  proper  tenfion.  In  order  that 
the  bow  may  touch  the  ftrings  brifkly,  it 
is  ufual  to  rub  the  hairs  with  rofm. 

Bow,  among  artificers,  an  inítrnment  fo 
called  from  its  figure  3  in  ufe  among 
gunfmiths,lockfmiths,watch-maktis,cí:. 
for  making  a  drill  go.  Among  tumer;, 
it  is  the  ñame  of  that  pole  fixed  to  the 
ceiling,  to  which  they  fallen  the  cord  that 
whirls  round  the  piece  to  be  turned. 

Bow-staves,  imponed  from  the  britiíh 
plantations,  are  íree  ;  if  from  Ireland, 
Afia,  or  Africa,  they  pay  15S.  4 tS ír 
for  every  1  zo  ;  and  if  from  any  other 
country,  1  1.  2S.  ioT|§d.  for  the  Jame 
number. 

Bows  of  a  faddle  are  two  pieces  of  wood 
laid  archwiíe  to  receive  the  upper  pwt 
of  a  herfe's  back,  to  give  the  l'adtllc  ir? 

due 


BOW 


[  359 

The 


BOX 


áueform,  and  to  keep  it  tíght 
fore  bow,  which  iuftains  the  pommel,  is 
compofed  of  the  withers,  the  breafts,  the 

'  points  or  toes,  and  the  corking.  See  the 
UcleWiTHERS,  &c.  . 
The  hind  bow  bears  the  troufequm  or 
quilted  roll.  The  bows  are  covered  with 
fiiiews,  that  is  with  bulls  pizzles  beaten, 
and  fo  run  ali  over  the  bows  to  make 
them  ftronger.  Then  they  are  ftrength- 
ened  with  bands  of  ¡roíi  to  keep  them, 
ticrht,  and  on  the  lower  íide,  are  nailed 
on  the  laddle  ftraps,  with  which  they 
make  faft  the  girths. 

Bow  of  ajhip,  that  part  of  her  head  which 
is  cóntaíned  between  the  fternand  the  af- 
ter-pait  of  the  fore-caftle,  on  either  fide  ; 
fo  that  a  íhip  hath  two  bows,  the  ftar- 
board  and  the  larboard,  or,  as  they  are 
fometimes  called,  the  weather  and  the 
lee  bow. 

If  a  íhip  have  a  broad  round  bow,  they 
cali  it  a  hold  bow.  If  fhe  has  a  narrow 
thjri  bow,  they  fay  íhe  has  a  lean  bow. 

Bow-lin'e.    See  the  article  Bowling. 

Bow-pieces,  are  the  pieces  of  ordinance 
at  the  bow  of  a  íhip. 

te-Bow.    See  the  article  Rain-bow. 

Bow-bearer,  an  inferior  ofticer  of  the 
foreft,  who  is  lworn  to  make  inquifition 
of  all  trefpaíTes  againft  vert  or  venifon, 
and  to  attack  offenders. 

BO  WE,a  m  arket- to  wn  of  D  e  von  íh  ire,abou  t 
twelve  miles  north-weft  of  Exeter  :  weft 
longitude  40,  and  noith  latitude  50* 
4s'« 

BOWELS,  in  anatomy,  the  fame  with  in- 
terines.   See  the  article  Intestines. 

BOWER,  in  gardening,  a  place  ünder  co- 
vertof  trees,  dífTering  only  from  an  ar- 
bour,  as  being  round  or  fquare,  and 
made  with  a  kind  of  dome  or  cciling  at 
topj  wheieas  the  arbour  is  always  built 
long  and  arcbed. 

Bower,  in  the-  fea-language,  the  ñame  of 
an  anchor  canied  at  the  bow  of  a  íhip. 
There  are  genera lly  two  bowcrs,  called 
firft  and  fecond,  great  and  üttle,  or  beft 
ami  fmall  bower.  See 'the  article  An- 
chor. 

LadfS'BowERjQYFirg'ifís- Bower,  in  bo- 
tanjr,  the  englifla  ñame  of  the  clematis. 
See  the  article  CLEMATIS. 

BOVVL  denotes  either  a  ball  of  wood,  for 
the  ufe  of  bowling ;  or  a  vcífel  of  capa- 
city,  wherdn  to  hold  liquors. 
Bowls  and  buckets  of  wood,  imported, 
pay  a  duty  of  oT¿¿d.  the  dozen  j  where- 
°V;?TiH^«  15  repaid  on  exporting  them. 

BWÜÍía,  the  artof  playingat  bowls, 


The  firft  thing  to  be  obferved  ín  bowling 
is,  the  right  chufing  your  bowl,  which 
miift  be  iuitable  to  the  ground  you  de- 
fign  to  run  on.  Thus,  for  clofe  alleys, 
the  flat  bowl  is  the  beft  5  for  open  grounds 
of  advantage,  the  round  byaífed  bowl  5 
and  for  plain  and  level  fwards,  the  bowl 
that  is  as  round  as  a  ball.  The  next  is 
to  chufe  your  ground  ;  and  laftly  to  di- 
ftinguiíh  the  riíings,  fallings,  and  ad- 
vantages  of  the  places  where  you  bowl. 
Bowling,  or  Bow-line,  in  a  íhip,  a 
rope  made  faft  to  the  leech  or  middle  part 
of  the  outfide  of  the  fail :  it  is  faftened 
by  two,  three  or  four  ropes,  like  a  crow's 
foot,  to  as  many  parts  of  the  fail ;  only 
the  mizen  bowling  is  faftened  to  the  lower 
end  of  the  yard.  This  rope  belongs  to 
all  fails,  except  the  fprit-fail  and  íprit- 
top-fail.  The  ufe  of  the  bowling  is  to 
make  the  fails  ftand  íharp  or  clofe,  or  by 
a  wind. 

Sharp  the  bowling,  is  hale  it  taught,  or 
pulí  it  hard.  Hale  up  the  bowling,  that 
is  pulí  it  harder  forward  on.  Check  or 
eafe,  or  run  up  the  bowling,  that  is  let 
it  be  more  ílack, 
Bowling-Bridles  are  the  ropes  by  which 
the  bowling  is  f  aftened  to  the  leech  of  the 
fail. 

Bowling-knot,  a  knot  that  will  not  flip, 

by  which  the  bowling-bridleis  faftened  to 

the  crengles. 
Bowling-green,  a  kind  of  parterre,  laid 

with  fine  turf,  defigned  for  the  exercife 

of  bowling.    See  Bovvung. 
BOWSE,  in  the  fea-language,  fignifíes  as 

much  as  to  hale  or  pulí.    Thus  bowfing 

upon  a  tack,  is  haling  «pon  a  tack. 

Bowfe  away,  that  is  pulí  away  all  to- 

gether. 

Bow-sprit,  or  Bolt-sprit,  a  kind  of 
maft,  refting  flopewifc  on  the  head  of  the 
main  ítem,  and  having  its  lower  end 
faftened  to  the  partners  of  the  fore-maft, 
and  farther  fupported  by  the  fore-ftay. 
It  carries  the  fprit-fail,  fprit-top-fail,  ané 
jak-ftaffj  and  its  length  is  ufually  the 
fame  with  that  of  the  Fore- maft. 

BOWYERS,   artificers,    whofe  employ- 
ment  or  oceupation  it  is  to  make  bows. 
There  isa company  of  bowyers  in  thecity 

.  of  London,  firft  incorporated  in  1623. 

BOX,  inits  moft  common  acceptation,  de- 
notes a  fmall  cheft  or  coffer  for  holding 
things. 

Firc-boxes  or  tinder-boxes  pay,  on  im~ 
portation,  a  duty  of  3  s.  ioT|gd.  the 
grofs  ;  whercof  3  s.  4^  d.  is  repaid  on 
exportaron,  Wpoden  mgney-boxes  pay 

3  5' 


BOX 


t  36°  ] 

whereof  3  s. 


BOX 


c-.¿-¿d.  is  repaid  on  exportation.  Neíl- 
boxes  pay  ns.  6T  £-§d.  the  grofs  5  where- 
of ios.  i|d.  is  repaid.    Pepper-boxes  ' 

4».  3-robd.  whereof  3  s.  T¿«d.  is 
repaid.  French-boxes,  for  marmalade 
or  jelly,  pay  each  dozen  3  s.  TJrJd. 
whereof  1  s.  9r£5jd.  is  repaid.  Sand- 
boxes  pay  3  s.  ioT|°d.  the  grofs ;  where  • 
of  3  s.  4-^d.  is  repaid.  Snuff-boxes,  if 
of  wood,  payas.  A-¡H^'  tne  dozen; 
whereof  z  s.  iT?¿  d.  is  repaid  :  if  of 
hom,  they  pay4S.  Oy-J-Jd,  the  dozen  ; 
¿  s%  3TJ  Jd.  being  drawn  back :  if  of 
ivory  or  tortoife-íhell,  they  pay  9  s. 
6T?2  í  lne  dozen  ;  whereof  8  s.  7-íd. 
is  drawn  back.  Soap-boxes  pay  7  s. 
8-j¿gd.  the  íhock,  containing  ílxty  boxes. 
Spice-boxes  pay  1  s.  x-j-l^cl.  the  dozen. 
Tobacco-boxes  pay  5  s.  97-?-§d.  the 
grofs.  Touch- boxes,  covered  with  lea- 
ther,  pay  only  6.-5.3d.  the  dozen;  but 
if  the  leather  be  the  moft  valuable  part, 
they  pay  6  s.  11  r/§{d.  for  every  20  s. 
valué  upon  oath  :  if  covered  with  velvet, 
they  pay  2  s.  ioTg*d.  the  dozen:  and 
jf  of  iron,  or  other  metal  gilt,  they  pay 
3  s.  ioT§gd.  the  dozen:  in  all  which 
cafes,  a  proportionable  draw-back  is  al- 
lowed , 

Box  is  alfo  ufed  for  an  uncertain  quantity 
ormeafure:  thus  a  box  óf  quick-filver 
contains  from  onetotwo  hundred  weight; 
a  box  of  prunellas,  only  fourteen  pounds; 
a  box  of  rings  for  keys,  two  grofs,  &c. 

Box  of  a  plough,  the  crofs  piece  in  the  head 
of  a  plough,  which  fupports  the  twocrow- 
ftaves.    See  the  article  Plough, 

Box,  or  Box-tree,  in  botany,  the  en- 
gliíh  ñame  of  the  buxus.  See  Buxus. 
The  turner,  engraver,  carver,  mathema- 
tical  inftruraent,  comb,  and  pipe  makers, 
givea  great  price  for  this  woodby  weight, 
as  well  as  by  meafure,  It  makes  wluels 
or  íhivers,  pins  for  blocks  and  pullies, 
pcgs  for  mufical  ínítruments,nut-crackeiv, 
weaver's  íhuttles,  collar-itieks,  bump- 
íticksand  dreífers  for  íhoemakers,  rulers, 
rolling-pin?,  peftles,  mall-balls,  beetles, 
tops,  taílies,  chefs'-men,  fcrews,  bobbins, 
cups,  fpoons,  and  the  ftrongeft  of  all 
axle-trecs.  * 

BOXEKS,  akind  of  athletse,  who  combat 
or  contend  for  victory  with  their  fifis, 
and  amount  to  thefame  with  what,  among 
the  Romans,  were  called  púgiles. 
The  antient  boxers  battled  with  great 
forcé  and  fury,  infomuch  as  to  daíh  out 


each  othefs  teeth,  break  bones,  and  ota 
kill  each  other.  The  ftrange  disfi^re. 
ments  thefe  boxers  underwent  wereíiicb* 
thatfrequently  they  could  not  behown* 
and  rendered  them  the  objeft  of  ma¡1i 
railleries.  In  the  Gieek  anthology,  ^ 
are  four  epigrams  of  the  poet  Lucila 
and  one  of  Lucían  ;  wherein  their  dif! 
flgurements  are  pleafantly  enough  ex. 
poíed. 

BOXING,  the  exercife  of  fighting  with  the 
fifts,  either  naked,  or  with  a  ftoneorta 
den   ball  grafped  in  them :  in  which 
fenfe,  boxing  coincides  with  the  veteo, 
of  the  Greeks,  the  pugillatus  of  the  Rq.  I 
m^ns,  and  what,  on  our  amphitheatreí  I 
is  fometimes  called  trial  of  manhood,  I 
When  the  champions  had  <r$atp*t> or balls  I 
whether  of  lead  or  ftone,  it  was  properly 
denominated  3-<j>atp  /u-a^a. 
The  antient  boxing  difTeied  from  the 
pugna  caflutim,  in  which  the  comhafant* 
had  leathern  thongs  on  their  hands,  ani 
balls  to  ofFend  their  antngonifts;  though 
this  diftincYion  is  frequently  overlooktii,  ' 
and  fighting  with  the  caeftus  ranked  as  a 
part  of  the  bufinefs  of  púgiles :  in  which 
view,  we  may  diftinguiíh  three  fpecies  of 
boxing;  the  firft,  where  both  the handt 
and  the  head  were  ablblutely  naked,  as  ¡i 
pra&iíed  among  us ;  the  fecond,  where 
the  hands>  were  armed  with  fphera?,  bul 
the  head  naked ;  the  third,  where  the 
head  was  armed  with  a  kind  of  cap  or 
cover,  called  amphotides,  chiefly  to  de- 
fend  the  ears  and  temples,  and  the  handi 
alfo  furnifhed  with  caeftufes.   Boxing  ij 
an  antient  exercife,  having  beenin  ufe  in 
the  heroic  times,  before  the  invention  of 
iron  or  weapons»    Thofe  who  prepared 
themfelves  for  it,  ufed  all  the  meansthat 
could  be  contri  ved  to  render  themfelves 
fat  and  flefhy,  that  they  might  be  better 
able  to  endure  blows  ;  whence  corpulent 
men  or  women  were  ufually  called  /«- 
giles,  according  to  Terence ;  Siqua  ¡f 
babitior  paulo,  pugilem  ejfe  aitmt, 

Boxing,  among  lailors,  is  ufed  to  denote 
the  rehearfing  the  feveral  points  of  the 
compafs  in  their  proper  order. 

Boxing  is  alfo  ufed  for  the  tapping  of  a 

•  tree,  to  make  it  yield  its  juice.  See  the 
articles  Bleeding,  Sap,  &c. 
The  boxing  of  maple  is  performed  ty 
making  a  hole  with  an  ax  or  chiíTelinto 
the  fide  of  the  tree,  about  a  foot  from  the 
ground  ;  out  of  it  flows  a  liquor  from 
which  fugar  is  made. 

BOXTEL,  a  town  of  dutch  Brabant,  fi- 
tuaUd  on  the  river  Bommel,  about  eignt 

nulo 


B  Q  U 


[  361  J 


B  R  A 


miles  fouth  of  Boifledoc,  ín  eaíl  longi- 
tud 5o  i6'>  álld  north  latitude  a*  30'. 

BOXTHÜDE,  a  town  of  the  dutchy  of 
Bremen.  iri  Germany,  about  fifteen  miles 
v/cft  oí  Hamburgh,  fubjea  to  the  ele&or 
ofHanover:  calt  long.  90  16',  and  north 
latitude  53o  5?'«     .  _  ,  _  . 

BOYAR,  a  term  ufed  for  a  grandee  of 
Rufliaand  Tranfylvania. 
Becman  fays,  that  the  boyars  are  the 
upper  nobiljty  5  and  adds,  that  the  czar 
of'Mufcovy,  in  bis  diplomas,  ñames  the 
boyars  before  the  way- wodes.  See  the  ar- 
ticle  Way  wode. 

BOYAU,  in  fortification,  a  ditch  covered 
with  a  parapet,  which  ferves  as  a  com- 
¿iúnication  between  two  trenches.  It 
runs  parallei  to  the  works  of  the  body  of 
the  place,  and  fe r ves  asa  line  of  contra- 
vallation,  not  only  ro  hinder  the  fallies  of 
thebelieged,  but  alio  to  fecure  the  mi- 
uers.  But  when  it  is  a  particular  cut  that 
runs  from  the  trenches  to  cover  lome  fpot 
ofgiound,  it  is  drawn  fo  as  not  tobe  en- 
filadcd,  or  fcoured  by  the  íhot  from  the 
town, 

BOYES,  idolatrous  pricíts  among  the  fa- 
vages  of  Florida. 

Every  pricír  attends  a  particular  idol, 
and  the  natives  addrefs  themfelvcs  to  the 
prieft  of  that  idol,  to  which  they  intend 
topay  their  devotion. 

The  idol  is  invoked  ín  hymns,  and  his 
ufual  oífering  is  the  fmoke  of  tobáceo. 

BOYLE'SLectures,  a  courleot  íerroons 
íet  on  foot,  in  London,  by  the  honourable 
RobertBoyle  in  1691  j  thedefign  of  which 
is  to  prove  the  truth  of  the  chrillian  reli- 
gión againft  infidels,  without  defeending 
toany  controverfics  among  chriilians. 

BOYNE,  a  river  of  Ireland,  which  taking 
itsrife  in  Queen's  county,  in  the  province 
of  Leinfter,  runs  north-caft  by  Trini  and 
Cavan,  and  íalls  into  the  irifli  channel,  a 
li.ttle  below  Drogheda. 

B  QUADRO,  Qu Ai) rato,  or  Durale, 
in  mufic,  callea  by  the  French  b  quarre,* 
from  its  figure  .  This  is  what  we  cali 
B  natural  or  íliarp,  in  diftinclion  to  B 
mol  or  flat»  See  Flats  and  Sharp. 
If  the  flat  ^  be  placed  before  a  note  in 
the  thorough  bafs,  it  iñtimates,  that  its 
thirrt  is  to  be  minor ;  and  if  placed  with 
sny  cvpher  over  a  note  in  the  bafs,  as 
^6,  or  ^5,  6¡V.  it  denotes,  that  the 
or  fixth  thereto  are  to  be  flat.  But 
if  the  quadro  ^  he  placed  over  any  note, 

cr  with  a  cypher,  ín  the  thorough  bafs, 
Vol,  X, 


it  has  the  contrary  efFecl  j  for  thereby  the 
note  or  interval  thereto  ;s  raifed  to  its  na- 
tural order. 
BRABANT,  a  large  provinre  of  the  Né- 
therlandsj  lying  eaílwaid  of  Flanders 
the  greater  part  of  it  ís  Cubject  to  the 
h'oufe  of  Auftriaj  the  capital  BruíTels  ; 
and  the  reft  to  the  Dutch,  their  capital 
Breda. 

BkABEJIJM,  in  botanyj  a  genus  of  the 
retrandiia-monoCTvriia  clafs  of  planta  tbe 
flower  of  which  confiíls  of  four  linear 
obtufe  petáis  in  the  lower  psrt  ercel,  and 
forming  a  kind  of  mbej  in  the  uppér1 
türned  backward.  The  rruit  is  a  drupje 
of  the  drier  kind,  of  an  oval  figure  and 
hairy  :  the  kernel  is  oval. 

BR  ABEUTES,  or  Brabéuta,  ^¿C«¿7»V¿ 
in  antiquity,  an  offi<  er  among  the  Greeks; 
who  preiided  at  the  public  games,  and 
decided  controveríies  that  happened  a- 
mong  the  antagonilts  in  the  gymnical  ex- 
cretes. The  number  of  braheutae  was 
not  fíxed  :  fometimes  tnere  was  only  one¿ 
but  more  commonly  they  amounted  to 
nine  or  teri. 

BRACCIANO,  a  town  of  St.  Petéis  pái 
trimony,  about  twelve  miles  north  of 
Rome,  fituated  on  the  weft  fide  of  a  lake, 
to  which  it  gives  ñame  :  eaíl  longitude 
13o,  and  north  latitude  42 9 

BRACE  is  commonly  taken  for  a  couple 
or  pair,  and  applied  by  huntfrnen  to  fe- 
veral  beafts  of  game,  as  a  brace  ol  bucks, 
foxes,  hares,  ¿se*. 

Brace,  in  árchite&urfj  a  piece  of  tiniber 
fránhed  in  with  bevil  joints,  tbc  ufe  of 
Which  is  to  keep  the^biülding  from  Iwrrv- 
ing  either  way.  Wh-.n  th'e  bra'cé  is  fram- 
ed  into  the  king«pieces  or  principal  iaf- 
ters,  it  is  by  fomecalled  -\  ftrüt. 

Braces,  in  the  fea»language¿  are  ropes 
belonging  to  alí  the  yards  of  a  fliip,  ex- 
cept  the  mizen,  two  to  each  yard.  reeved 
tbrough  blócks  that  are  faliened  to  pen- 
nants,  feized  to  the  yard-arms.  Thfíir 
ufe  is  either  to  fquare,  or  ti  averie  the 
yards.  Henee  to  brace  the  yard,  \*  to 
bring  it  to  either  fide.  All  biace^  come 
aftward  on,  as  the  muin  brace  comes  to 
the  poop,  the  main-top-fnl  brace  comes 
tó  the  mizen-top,  and  thence  to  the  mnin 
ITirouds  :  the  foie  and  fore-top-fail  braces 
come  down  by  the  maín  and  maíd-tqp- 
fail  llays,  and  fo  of  the  reft.  But  the 
mizen-bowliñe  ferves  to  brace  to  the  yard, 
and  the  croís-jack  braces  are  brought  for- 
wards  to  the  main-ílnoucls  when  the  ibip 
fails  clofe  by  a  wind, 

A  a  a  BRACED, 


B  R  A 


t  3^  ] 


BRA 


the 

antients  : 


BRACED,  in  heraldry,  a  term  for  the  in- 
termingling  thrce  chevronds.  See  píate 
XXXII.  fig.  2. 

BRACELET,  an  ornament  worn  on 
vvrift,  much  uied  among  the  antiei 
it  vvas  made  of  different  materíals,  and 
in  different  faíhions,  according  to  the 
age  and  qualíty  of  the  wearer. 
Bracelets  are  ftill  worn  by  the  favages  of 
Africa,  who  are  fo  exceflively  fond  of 
them,  as  to  give  the  richelt  commodities, 
and  even  their  fathers,  wives,  and  chil- 
dren,  in  exchange  for  thofe  made  of  no 
i  richer  materials  than  íheils,  glafs,  beads, 
and  the  like. 

Bracelets  of  glafs  pay  3?.  8T£|d«  tbe 
fmall  grofs,  containing  twelve  bundles 
ordickersj  and,  if  of  the  french  manu: 
íaclure,  they  pay  4S.  lT¿£d.  for  the 
lame  quantity  :  a  proportionable  draw- 
back  is  allowed  in  each  cafe. 
BRACHL¿EUS,  in  anatomy,  a  ñame  given 
to  two  mufcles,  which  are  flexors  of  the 
cubitus,  and  diltinguiihed  by  the  appel- 
lations  of  extzrnus  and  internus* 
The  brachiaeus  externus  rifes  tendinous 
with  two  heads  ;  one  of  them,  which  is 
broader,  has  its  origin  from  the  cora- 
coide  procefs;  the  other,  which  is  ílen- 
der  and  longer,  from  the  acetabulum  of 
the  fcapula.  This  defcends  in  the  chan- 
nel  of  the  humerus  under  the  ligament  of 
the  joint,,becomes  fleíhy,  and  joins  with 
the  former  5  and  after  this,  runs  near 
the  infertion  of  the  deltoides  in  the  ante- 
rior part  of  the  arm,  and  ends  partly  by 
a  round  tendón,  in  the  tubercle  or  the 
radius,  a  little  below  its  upper  head,  and 
partly  by  a  round  tendón,  in  the  com- 
mon  membrane,  which  furrounds  all  the 
mufcles  of  the  cubitus.  This  tendón  ís 
fometimes  cut  in  bleeding,  and  very  bad 
confequences  attend  the  accident. 
The  brachiaeus  viternus  arifes  juíl  below 
the  end  of  the  deltoides,  and  is  inferted  in 
the  tubercle  of  the  ulna,  a  little  below  its 
upper  head. 
BRACHIAL,  in  a  general  fenfe,  denotes 
fomething  belonging  to  the  arm.  See  the 
anide  Arm. 
B  r  achia  l-n  erve,  See  the  anide 
Nerve. 

BRachialis  is  particularly  ufed  for  a  thick 
and  broad  mufcle  of  the  arm,  lying  be- 
tween  the  íhoulder-bone  and  the  elbow  ; 
its  fore-part  being  covered  all  the  way  by 
the  two  fleíhy  bodics  of  the  bíceps.  See 
the  article  Biceps. 

BRACHIONUS,  in  zoology,  the  ñame 
given  by  Dr,  Hill,  to  a  gemís  of  animaU 


cules,  called,  in  englifh,  wheel-animals 
See  Wheel-animals. 

BRACHIUM,  Arm,  in  anatomy,  one 
of  the  fuperior  extremities  of  the  human 
body,  comprehending  the  fcapula,  the  os 
humeri,  the  cubit,  and  the  hand,  See  the 
articles  Scapula,  Arm,  &c. 

BRACHMANS,  a  fea  of  indian  phil0. 
fophers,  known  to  the  antient  Greeks 
by  the  ñame  of  gymnofophifts.  The 
antient  brachmans  lived  upon  herbs  and 
pulfe,  and  abílaincd  from  every  thing 
that  had  life  in  it.  They  lived  in  foli, 
tude  without  matrimony,  and  without 
property;  and  they  wiíhed  ardently  for 
death,  confidering  life  only  as  a  burden. 
The  modern  brachmans  make  up  one  of 
the  cafts  or  tribes  of  the  banians.  They 
are  the  priéfts  of  that  people,  and  per- 
form  their  office  of  praying  and  reading 
the  law,  with  feveral  mimical  geftures, 
and  a  kind  of  quavering  voice.  They 
believe,  that,  in  the  beginning,  nothing 
but  God  and  the  water  exifted,  and  that 
the  fupreme  being,  defirous  tp  créate  the 
world,  caufed  the  leaf  of  a  tree,  in  the 
lhape  of  a  child  playing  with  its  great  toe 
in  its  mouth,  to  float  on  the  water, 
From  its  navel  there  iífued  out  a  flower, 
whence  Brama  drew  his  original,  v.no 
was  intrufted  by  God  with  the  creation 
of  the  world,  and  prefides  over  it  with 
an  abfolute  fway.  They  make  no  di- 
ftinclion  between  the  fouls  of  ni  en  and 
brutes,  but  fay  the  dignity  of  the  hu. 
man  foul  confiíts  in  being  placed  in  a  bet- 
ter  body,  and  having  more  room  to  d¡f- 
play  its  faculties.  They  allow  of  re. 
wards  and  puniíhments  after  this  life  j 
and  have  fo  great  a  veneration  for  cows, 
that  they  look  on  themfelves  as  bleíTed, 
if  they  can  but  die  with  the  tailofone 
of  them  in  their  hand.  They  have  pre- 
ferved  fome  noble  fragments  of  the  know- 
ledge  of  the  antient  brachmans,  They 
are  fkilful  arithmeticians,  and  calcúlate, 
with  great  exaclnefs,  ecliples  of  the  fun 
and  moon.  They  are  remarkable  for 
their  religious  auíterities.  One  of  them 
has  been  known  to  make  a  vow,  to  wear 
about  his  neck  a  heavy  collar  of  iron  for 
a  confideiable  time  :  another  to  chain 
himfelf  by  the  foot  to  a  tree,  with  a  firm 
refolution  to  die  in  that  place  :  and  ano- 
ther to  walk  in  wooden  íhoes  ftuck  full  of 
nails  on  the  infide.  Their  divine  wor- 
íhip  confifts  chiefly  of  procefTions,  made 
in  honourof  their  deities.  They  have  a 
college  at  Bañara,  a  city  feated  on  the 
Ganges, 

BRA- 


B  R  A 


C  363  J 


B  R  A 


BRACHURUS,  the  ñame  of  a  genus  of 
animalcules,  with  tails  íhortcr  than  theír 
bodies,  and  no  vifible  limos. 

BRACHYGRAPHY,  the  art  pf  íhort- 
hand-writing.  See  Tachygraphy. 
In  England  we  have  various  methods  of 
fliort-hand,  and  thofe  eaíier,  fpeedier, 
and  inore  commodious,  than  are  known 
in  any  other  part  of  the  world,  witnefs 
Webítefs,  Wefton's,  MacAulay's,  and 
feveral  other  fhort-hands. 

BRACHYPYRENIA,  in  the  hiftory  of 
foífils,  a  genus  of  feptaria,  with  a  íhort 
roundiíh  nucleus.    See  Septari^. 

BRACHYTELOSTYLA,  in  natural  hi- 
ftory, the  ñame  by  which  Dr.  Hill  calis 
thofe  cryílals,  which  are  compofed  of  a 
íhort  hexangular  column,  terminated  aC 
each  end  by  an  hexangular  pyramid. 
See  the  article  Crystal. 

BRACK.ET,  among  carpenters,  csV.  a 
kínd  of  wooden  ftay,  ferving  to  fupport 
íhelves,  and  the  like. 

Brackets,  in  a  íhip,  the  fmall  knees, 
ferving  to  fupport  the  galleries,  and 
commonly  carved.  Alio  the  timbers  that 
fupport  the  gratings  in  the  head,  are 
caileü  brackets. 

Brackets,  in  gunnery,  are  the  cheeks  of 
the  carriage  of  a  mortar  ;  they  are  made 
of  ftrong  planks  of  wood,  of  almoft  a 
femicircular  figure,  and  bound  round 
with  thick  iron  plates ;  they  are  fixed  to 
the  beds  by  four  bolts,  which  are  called 
bed-bolts ;  they  rife  up  on  each  fide  of  the 
mortar,  and  ferve  to  keep  her  at  any  ele- 
vation,  by  means  of  fome  ftrong  iron 
bolts,  called  bracket -bolts,  which  go 
through  thefe  cheeks  or  brackets. 

BRACKLAW,  the  capital  of  the  palati- 
nate  of  Bracklaw,  in  Podolia,  in  Po- 
land,  fituated  on  the  river  Bog,  an  hun- 
dred  and  ten  miles  eaft  of  Kaminec: 
eaft:  long.  29o  2o7,  and  north  lat.  48*.  ' 

BRACKXEY,  a  borough  town  of  Nóf- 
thamptoníliire,  about  fifteen  miles  fouth- 
weft  of  Northampton  :    weft  longitude 
I9  15',  and  north  latitude  52o. 
It  fends  two  members  to  parliament. 

BRACTEA,  in  natural  hiítory,  denotes 
a  lpangle,  or  thin  flake  of  any  fubftance. 

Bractea,  in  botany,  denotes  the  floral 
leaf. 

BRACTEARIA,  in  natural  hiftory,  a 
genus  of  tales,  compofed  of  fmall  plates 
in  form  of  fpangles,  each  píate  being 
either  very  thin,  or  fiffile  into  veiy  thin 
enes. 

9^tllls  genu«  there  are  a  great  many  fpe- 
oes,  called,  from  their  difterent  colours, 


mica  áurea,  or  gold-glimmer ;  and  mica 
argéntea,  filver-glimmer,  or  cáfs  filver, 
&c. 

BRAD,  in  geography,  a  town  of  Sciavo- 
nia,  fituated  on  the  north  fide  of  the  river 
Save,  eighteen  miles  fouth  of  Pofega  ; 
eaft  longitude  18o  40',  and  north  lati- 
tude 4«¡°  20'. 

BRADFIELD,  a  market-town  in  EíTex, 
fourteen  miles  north  of  Chelmsford  j 
eaft  long.  30',  and  north  lat.  51o  54'. 

BRADFORD,  a  market-town  in  W¡lt- 
íhire,  about  nine  miles  weft  of  the  De- 
viies  :  eaft  longitude  4o7,  and  north 
latitude  51o  20'. 

BRADFORTH,  a  market-town  of  York- 
mire,  thirty  miles  fouth-weít  of  York  : 
weft  long.  1°  35',  and  north  lat.  53°4o'. 

BRADNICH,  a  market-town  of  Devon- 
íhire,  ten  miles  north  of  Exeter  :  weft 
long.  3o  35',  and  north  lat.  50o  45'. 

BRADS,  among  artificers,  a  kind  of  nails 
ufed  in  building,  which  have  no  fpread- 
ing  head,  as  other  naUs  have.  They 
are  diftinguiíhed,  by  ironmongers,  by  fix 
ñames,  as  joíner's-brads,  flooring-brads, 
batten-brads,bill-brads,  or  quarter-heads, 
fcsfr.  Joiner's-brads  are  for  hard  wain- 
fcot,  battenbrads  for  foft  wainfcot;  biJl- 
brads  are  ufed  when  a  floor  is  laid  in 
hafte,  or  for  íhallow  joifts  fubjecl  to 
warp.    See  the  article  Nails. 

BRADYPUS,  in  zoology,.  a  genus  of 
quadrupeds,  of  the  order  of  the  anthro- 
pomorpha  of  Lmnaeus,  otherwife  called 
ignavas,  and  in  englifli  the  íloath  5  the 
charaóters  of  which  are,  that  its  feet  have 
no  great  toe,  and  are  made  for  climbing. 
See  the  article  Anthropomorpha. 
Of  this  genus  there  are  two  fpecies.  1. 
The  american  íloath,  with  a  íhort  tail, 
and  only  three  toes  on  each  foot.  2.  The 
ceylon  íloath,  with  only  two  toes  on  each 
foot,  and  no  tail.  See  thearticle  Sloath. 

BRAG,  an  ingenious  and  pleafantgame  at 
cards,  wherein  as  many  may  partake  as 
the  cards  will  fupply  ;  the  eldeft  hand 
dealing  three  to  each  perfon  at  one  time, 
and  turning  up  the  laft  card  all  round. 
This  done,  each  gamefter  puts  down 
three  ftakes,  one  for  each  card,  The  firft 
ftake  is  won  By  the  beft  card  turned  up 
in  the  dealing  round  ;  beginning  from  the 
ace,  king,  queen,  kuave,  and  fo  down- 
wards.  When  cards  of  the  fame  valué  are 
turned  up  to  two  or  more  of  the  gamef- 
ters,  the  eldeft  hand  gains;  but  it  is 
to  be  obferved,  that  the  ace  of  dia- 
monds  wins,  to  whatever  hand  it  be 
turned  up. 
A-  a  a  a  Tht 


B  R  A  [31 

The  fecond  ftake  is  won  by  what  ís  called 
the  brag,  which  Cóftfifts  in  one  of  the 
gamefters  challen ging  the  reft  to  produce 
cards  equ a]  to  his  ;  now  it  is  to  be  ob- 
ferved,  that  a  pair  of  aces  is  the  heft  brag, 
a  pair  of  kings  the  next,  and  10  on  ;  and 
a  pair  of  any  fort  vvins  the  Itake  from  the 
moít  valuable  fingle  card.  In  this  part 
confifts  the  great  diveifion  of  thegame; 
fór,  by  the  anful  management  of  the 
Jooks,  geílures,  and  voice,  it  frequently 
happens,  th  it  a  pair  of  Uves,  treys,  or 
cven  duces,oiK  bragsa  much  higher  pair, 
and  even  fojpe  pairs  royal,  to  the  no  í'inall 
meriment  of  the  company.  The  knave 
pf  ctubs  is  he  re  a  principal  favouvite, 
making  a  pair  wíth  any  other  card  in 
band,  and  wíth  any  other  two  car  is  a 
pair  royal. 

The  third  itake  is  won  by  the  perfon,who 
firit  makes  up  the  cards  in  his  band  one 
and  thirty  ;  each  dignified  card  góing 
fox  ten,  and  drawing  from  the  pack,  as 
ufual  in  this  game. 

BRAGA,  the  capital  of  the  province  of 
Entre  minho-duro,  in  Portugal,  fituated 
on  the  river  Cavado,  thirty-tvvo  miles 
north  of  Porto  :  weíl  longitude  8o  40', 
and  north  latitudes0  20'. 

BRAGANZi^,  a  city  of  the  province  of 
Tralofmontes,.  in  Portugal,  liiuated  on 
the  river  Sabor,  in  70  weít  longitude,  and 
41o  50'  north  latitude. 

BRAGGOT,  a  kind  of  drink  made  of 
malt,  honey,  and  fpices,  much  uíed  in 
Wales. 

BRAIL,  or  Brails,  in  a  flnp,  are  fmall 
'  ropes  made  ufe  of  to  furl  the  fads  acrols  : 
they  belung  only  to  the  two  courfes  and 
the  mizen-í'ail ;  they  are  reeved  through 
the  blocks,  feized  on  each  fide  the  ties, 
and  come  down  before  the  fail,  being  at 
the  very  íkirt  thereof  faílened  to  the 
cringles ;  their  ufe  is,  when  the  fail  is 
furled  acrofs,  to  hale  up  its  bunt,  that  it 
may  the  more  eafily  be  taken  up  or  let 
fail.  '  Hale  up  the  brails,  or  brail  up  the 
fail,  that  is,  hale  up  the  fail,  in  order  to 
be  hirled  or  bound  clofe  to  the  yard. 
BRAILOW,  a  town  of  Podolia,  in  Po- 
1  land,'  fituated  on  the  river  Bog,  forty 
miles  north  of  Bra^klaw  :  eaft  longitude 
«9°,  and  north  latitude  4.8o  50'. 
BRAIN,  in  anatomy,'  what  foft  white  mafs 
inclofed  jn  the  cranium  or  lkull,  in  which 
all  the  organs  of  fenfe  termínate,  and  the 
foul  is  fupj)ofed  principally  to  re.fide. 
The  brain  is  Au  rounded  by  three  mem- 
jbranes,  called  menynges  and  matres ; 


.  ]  B  R  A 

thefe  are  the  dura  mater,  the  arachnoides 
and  the  pia  mater.  Sce  the  anide  Duju 

MATER,  &C. 

The  gmeral  mafs  is  divided  ¡nto  threc 
parts  01  portions,  the  cerebrum,  or  brain 
properly  lo  called,  the  cerebellum,  and 
the  medulla  oblongata;  to  thefe  three 
parts,  contained  with  the  cr.iniurn,  lome 
a^td  a  tounh,  <viz.  the  medulla  ípinalis 
which  is  a  cor.t  nuation  of  the  medulla 
oblongata.  See  Cereuei. lu m,  &c. 
The  cerebrum,  or  brain  píoperly  fo  cali, 
ed,  is  a  mafs  of  a  modérate  confidente 
and  ot  a  greyiíh.colour  01»  rhe  outei  iu¡! 
face  ;  the  upper  part  is  o:  an  oval  hgure: 
it  is  tíatter  on  the  lower  p  n.  each  lai  ni 
'haifof  which  i?  divided  ¡hto  thiee emi- 
nences,  calléd  lobes  ;  one  anterior  one 
middle,  and  one  poftenor.  It  is  divided 
into  two  hnnifpheres,  by  means  óf  the 
procellus  t..lc;fo.  mfjs  oi  th>  dula  mato, 
and  thtfe  agnin  ai  e  divu'  1  into  ihe  ante» 
rior  a nd  poílei  ior  lobes,  bétwcén  v.i  ích 
there  is  a  large  in?  ribi  protuberanci  that 
goes  by  the  (ame  n.*»ne  ;  lo  ihar;  in «-acti 
hemifphere,  the¡e  are  three  lobes-j  oáe 
anterior,  one  middle,  and  one  ^oíleiior. 
Each  lateral  p»-»tion  ot  the  ceVehnimhaj 
three  fides  ;  one  íuperior,  which  iscon« 
vex  ;  one  inferior,  which  is  Un<  1 
one  lateral,  which  isflat,  an<  1  l¿. 
wards  the  fabe  :  íhrough  r>  -  whoié  íun 
face  of  thefe  three  fides,  v.  ¡. 
ties  or  windings,  like  the  circumvolú- 
tions  of  the  inteltines,  formed  by  waving 
llreaks  or  furrpwf ,  very  deep  and  nán^w, 
into  which  the  íepta  of  the  pía  mater  in- 
finítate themfelves. 

The  human  brain  is,  in  general,  fo  large 
as  to  weígh  ábout  four  peunds.  ltis 
three  times  as  much,  in  quantity,aitbe 
brain  of  an  ox.  Its  fubífancé,  on  cutting 
a  part  of  it,  is  found  to  be  of  twokindsj 
the  exterior,  or  cortical  part  j  and  the  in- 
terior, or  medullary  parr.  The  cortical 
part  of  the  brain  is  about  a  fixtli  cf  an 
inch  in  thicknefs ;  the  itiucluie  of  1Ke 
interior  part  is  fihrous,  and  tuhular.  This 
Jal!  has  its  crigin  from  the  extremt'y 
fmall  arteries  of  the  exterior  or  cortical 
part :  and  its  termination  is  the  begin- 
ning  of  the  nerves :  it  is  íumevvhat  hardtr 
than  the  cortical  part. 
In  taking  the  brain  carefulíy  out  of  the 
lkull,  there  are  diílinguiíbed,  in  the  lower 
part  of  the  medulla  oblongata,  the  nervfj 
of  the  brain,  which  are  commo»ly  fai« 
to  be  ten  pair,  though,  in  reality,  oplj 
nine;  they  are,  for  the  faké  of  memory, 

reduced 


B  R  A 


[  365  ] 


B  R  A 


reduced  intothe  form  of  two  latín  verfes: 
Olfacie  s,   cernensy    Qculofque  movens, 

slflansllbluccns,  audienfque,  vaganfque, 
loquen  fque, 

IctnaÁable  tarts  of  //,,Brain.  The  moft 
taaMbié  partí  of  the  bram  are,  1 .  The 
corpas  caUoium,  which  appears  hetween 
the  tsvo  hemiipheres  of  the  cerebrum. 
,  The  ventíleles  of  the  brain,  jn  the 
examinaron  of  which  we  are  to  obferve 
the  féptum  lucidum,  the  fornix,  the 
plexu*  choroid<  Ü8,  thfe  corpora  If  riata,  and 
íhe  tlialami  nervorum  opticorum.  3. 
The  nat  :s  and  teítes  ;  arid  under  thefe 
the  válvula  magna  cerebri  and  the  aque- 
duft  or  Sylvíus.  For  the  ídeferiptión  of 
eachof  which,  fee  the  article  Corpus 
callosum,  0c. 

Vtffeh  of  the  Brain\  Thefe  are,  befides 
the  arteries,  veins,  and  inveítient  mem- 
brar.es,  the  pituitary  ghnd,  the  re  e  mi- 
j ahile,  £V.  See  the  ai  núes  PiTUlTARY 
Gl.sND,  and  Rete  Mirabile. 
Tlie  ufes  of  ihe  brain,  in  general,  are, 
i#  To  he  of  the  utmoft  importance  and 
a(T»tiance  to  the  animal  funclions.  2. 
Tofecrete  the  animal  fpirits,  and  to  tranf- 
mit  thefií  to  the  nerves,  for  the  neceíllties 
of  fenlation  and  motion. 
The  ceretyum  is  fuppoied  tobe  particu- 
larly  canftrufted  for  the  íecretiorl  of  toe 
animal  j  the  ceVebellum,  for  tiie  vímI 
anJ  natura)  fpirits.  The  particular 
ules  to  which  the  íeveral  parts  of  the 
bnin  are  deltined,  are  wholly  unicnown. 

Brain  lf.  compte,  a  town  of  Hainalr, 
in  the  Aultnan  Netherlands,  fiftt-en  miles 
fouth-eaft  of  Bi'uiTels,  and  nine  north- 
eaft  of  Mons ;  t-Mi  longitude  40,  and 
north  latitude*  50o  40'. 

BRAIN TREE,  a  market-town  of  EíTex, 
twelve  miles  north  of  Chelmsford :  ealt 
longitude  35',  and  north  lat.  51o  50'. 

BRAKE  denotes  íemale  fern,  or  the  place 
where  it  grows :  alfo  a  íharp  bit  or  fnaffle 
for  borles ;  and  a  haker's  kneading 
trough  :  alio  an  inftrument  with  teeth,  to 
bruflfe  rlax  or  hemp. 

BRAKEL,  a  town  of  the  bijhoprtc  of 
PaJerhorn,  in  the  circle  of  Weftphalia, 
m  Germany:  eaít  longitude  9*,  and 
north  latttpde  51o  40'. 

BRAMA,  the  Bream,  in  ichthycrlogy, 
the  ñame  ¿f  a  frefh- water  fííh,  called  hy 
authors  the  cyprinus,  with  all  its  fins 
black,  and  twenty-feven  bones  in  the 
pinna  api.  See  píate  XXXII.  fig.  4. 
and  the  article  Cyprinus. 

BRAMAN T,  a  town  of  Savoy,  thirty- 


five  miles  north-weft  of  Turtn ;  eaft 
long.  6o  45',  and  north  lat.  45o. 
BRAMBER,  a  borongh-town  of  SuiTex, 
about  fixteen  miles  íouth-eaft  of  Grin- 
íted  :  weíl  long.  1 5',  and  north  latitudc 

lt  fends  two  members  to  parliament. 

BRAMBLE,  or  Bramble-bush,  in  bo- 
tany,  the  engliíli  ñame  of  the  rubus  of 
authors.    See  the  article  Rubus. 

Bramble-net,  otherwife  calied  hallier,  is 
a  net  to  catch  birds  in,  of  Ieveral  fizes  ; 
the  great  maílies  muft  be  four  inches 
íquare  ;  thofe  of  the  leaft  fize  are  three  or 
foui  inches  fquare  ;  and  thofe  of  the 
biggelt  five.  In  the  depth,  they  fhould 
noc  be  above  three  or  four  inches  ;  but 
as  for  the  length,  they  may  be  enlarged 
at  pleafure  ;  the  íhortelt  being  eighteen 
feet  long. 

Bramble,  or  Brambling,  in  ornitho- 
logy,  the  engliíh  ñame  of  a  bird,  calied 
by  authors  montifringilla.  See  the  article 
Montifringilla. 

BRAMÍNS,  the  ñame  of  the  priefts  a- 
mong  the  idolatrous  Indians  ;  the  fuc- 
ceíToi  s  of  the  antient  brachmans.  See  the 
artieje  Brachmans. 

BRAiVJPORE,  a  town  of  the  hither  penin- 
fuia  of  India  :  eaít  longitude  77°,  and 
north  latitude  21o  30'. 

BRAMPTON,  a  market-town  of  Cum- 
beihnd,  about  fix  miles  north-eaft  of 
Carliíle  :  weít  longitude  %°  40',  and  north 
latitude  54o  50'. 

BRAMYARD,  a  market-town  of  Here- 
fordíhire,  about  twelve  miles  north-eaít 
of  Hereford  :  welt  longitude  z°  30',  and 
north  latitude  52o  20'. 

BRAN,  the  íkins  or  huíks  of  corn,  efpe- 
ciully  wheat  ground,  íeparated  from  the 
flour  by  a  fieve  or  boulter.  > 
It  is  of  wheat-bran  that  ífarch-makers 
make  their  ltarch.  The  dyers  reckon 
bran  among  the  non-colouring  drugs,  and 
me  it  for  making,  what  they  cali,  the 
four  waters,  with  which  they  prepare 
their  feveral  dyes. 

Bran,  being  of  a  porous  fpungy  fubftance, 
is  ufed,  in  pharmacy,  as  a  fuppurative 
and  digeítive  medicine.  In  the  compo- 
fition  of  a  cataplafm,  the  warmth  of  the 
part  it  is  applied  to,  fo  rarefies  the  bran, 
that,  being  kept  from  the  extemal  air, 
all,  that  can  tranfpire,  will  be  fucked  up 
into  its  interílices.  However,  it  íhould 
be  applied,  where  there  is  good  proba- 
bility  of  the  matter's  tranfpiringj  other- 
wilé  it  will  draw  more  to  the  part,  and 
thereby  incraale  the  malady. 

BRANCH, 


B  R  A  '[  366 

BRANCH,  im  botany,  an  arm  of  a  tice, 
or  a  part,  which,  fprouting  out  from  the 
trunk,  helps  to  form  the  head  or  crown 
thereof. 

As  branches  have  their  outward  parts 
common  with  the  chief  ítem,  fo,  in  like 
nianner,  do  their  inward  confiftof  a  mul- 
titude  of  tubes,  which  are  alfo  provided 
with  a  nurnber  of  fmall  glands,  veins, 
and  muleles  interfperfed  here  and  there, 
where  the  fap,  coming  from  the  firít  ca- 
nal, is  rendered  much  more  delicate. 
Branches  are  diftinguiíhed  into  various 
kinds :  t,  Wood-branches,  which  are 
thofe  that  form  the  íhape  of  the  tree,  and 
are  to  be  pruned  from  four  to  twelve 
inches,  according  to  the  vigour  of  the 
tree.  2.  Fruit-branches,  which  are  ílen- 
<3erer  than  the  wood-branches,  and  have 
their  eyes  near  to  one  another  and  large, 
by  which  the  fruit-buds  are  formed.  If 
they  are  too  long,  they  are  to  be  topped  ; 
but  if  they  are  of  a  juft  length,  they  are  to 
be  preferved,  only  juft  cutting  ofF  the 
extremity.  3.  Branch-half-wood,  that 
which,  being  too  ftender  for  a  wood- 
branch,  and  too  big  for  a  fruit-branch, 
ís  cut  oíf  at  the  length  of  two  or  three 
inches,  to  make  it  produce  a  better  íhoot, 
whether  wood  or  fruir.  4.  Irregular 
branches,  which  are  fmall  and  confufed. 
They  muft  be  cur  oíf,  becaufe  they  are 
neither  fit  for  wood  ñor  fruir.  5.  Branches 
of  falfe-wood,  Thelé  are  fuch  as  grow 
«pon  the  trucwood  branches,  and  have 
fiat  eyes  at  a  diftance  one  from  another  5 
for  which  reafon  they  are  ufelefs,  and 
therefore  muft  be  cut  oíF.  6.  Luxuriant 
branches,  which  are  fuch  as  íhoot  out 
from  the  large  wood-branches.  Thefe 
are  as  taper  and  as  big  about  as  one's  fin- 
ger,  the  back  being  fmooth  and  even, 
and  having  broad  eyes  at  a  diftance  from 
one  another.  Thefe  muft  all  be  cut  off. 
7.  Spurious  wood-branches,  fuch  as 
come  contrary  to  the  order  of  nature  ; 
or  otherwife  than  from  the  cuts  of  the 
preceding  year,  or  which,  coming  on 
fuch  cuts,  are  big  in  the  place  where 
they  íhouid  be  fmall. 
Thediftinguiíhingmarks  of  good  branches 
are,  that  the  eyes,  in  the  wholeextent,  be 
thick,  well  fed,  and  very  clofe  one  to  an- 
other. The  good  ftrong  branches  are  em- 
ployed  in  producing  yearly,  on  their  ex - 
tremities,  other  new  branches,  fome  ftrong 
andothers  weak.  The  good  weak  branches 
are,  fuch  as  are  well  placed,  and,  being  of 
a  mean  thicknefs  and  length,  may  be 
able  to  produce,  fpeedily,  beautiful  and 
good  fruir. 


J  BRA 

The  diftmguifhingmarksof  bad  brancU 
are,  when,  in  the  Jower  part,  the  eve, 
are  flat,  ill  fed,  and  hardly  formed  and 
at  a  large  diftance  one  from  another'. 
Branch  is  likewife  a  term  ufed  in  ¿m 
iogy  and  anatomy.  Thus  we  fay,  i¿ 
branch  of  a  family,  the  branch  of  anar- 
tery,  the  branch  of  a  vein. 
Branches  of  a  bridle,  in  the  manege,  are 
two  pieces  of  iron  bended,  which  mi 
the  inter val,  between  the  one  and*  the 
other,  bear  the  bit-mouth,  the  crofs. 
chains,  and  the  curb  5  fo  that  on  one  end 
they  anfwer  to  the  head-ftall,  and  on  the 
other  to  the  reins,  in  order  to  keep  the 
horfe's  head  in  fubjeclion.  With  regard 
to  their  form  and  ftruílure,  branches  are 
either  ftrait,  in  form  of  a  piftol,  for  young 
horfes  to  form  their  mouth  j  or,  after 
the  confiable  of  France's  faíhion,  proper 
for  a  horfe  that  carries  his  head  wdl, 
Some  are  in  form  of  a  gigot  or  leg, 
which  will  prevent  horfes  from  carrying 
too  low  :  fome  in  form  of  a  bent  knee, 
contrived  for  horfes  that  arm  themfelves 
againft  the  operation  of  the  bit;  and 
others  after  the  french  faíhion,  which  ¡s 
hardly  about  j.  of  an  inch  at  the  fevil 
hole,  and  kneed  inch  at  the  jarret  or 
ham. 

It  is  to  be  obferved,  1.  Trnt  the  farther 
the  branch  is  from  an  horfe's  neck,  the 
more  efTecl  it  will  have.    2.  That  íhort 
branches  cateris  paribus  are  ruder,  and 
their  effecls  more  fudden,  than  thofe  of 
lon^er.    3.  That  the  branch  is  to  be 
proportioned  to  the  length  of  a  horfe's 
neck  ;  and  one  may  fooner  err  in  chufing 
one  too  íhort  than  too  long. 
Branches  of  ogives,  in  architeélure,  are 
the  arches  of  gothic  vaults.  Thefe  archts 
traverfmg  from  one  angle  to  another  dia- 
gonal wife,  form  a  crofs  between  the 
other  arches,  which  make  the  fides  of  the 
fquare,  of  which  the  arches  are  diagonals. 
Branch  of  a  trencb.    See  Boyau. 
Branch  of  a  mine.    See  Gallery. 
BRANCHERY,  in  the  anatomy  of  plants, 
denotes  the  ramifications  of  the  fuccife- 
rous  veftcls  difperfed  tlirough  the  paren- 
chyma,  or  pulpy  part  of  fruits. 
The  maink  branches  are  ufually  twenty 
in  number;  one  half,  or  fifteen,  being 
diftributed  over  the  parenchyma,  and  the 
reft,  running  from  the  ílalk  in  a  ftraiglit 
line,  meet  the  former  at  the  cork  or  íhoot 
of  the  flower :  to  thefe  laft  the  coats  of 
the  kernels  are  faftened. 
BRANCHIJE,  gills,  in  the  anatomy  of 
fiíhes,  the  parts  correfponding  to  the 
lunes  of  land- animáis,  by  which  fiíhes 

take 


B  R  A  [3 

teke  ín  and  throw  out  again  a  certain 
quantity  of  water,  impregnated  with  air. 
All  fifhes,  except  the  cetaceous  ones  and 
the  petromyzum,  are  furniíhed  with  thefe 
orsans  of  refpiration  ;  which  are  always 
ei¿ht  in  number,  four  on  each  fide  the 
throat.   That  next  the  heart  is  always 
the  leaft,  the  reft  increafing  in  order  as 
they  ftand  near  the  head  of  the  fiíh. 
Each  of  thefe  gHls  is  compofcd  of  a  bony 
lamina,  in  form  of  a  femicircle,  for  the 
moftpart;  and  on  its  convex  fide  'ftand 
the  leaves  or  lamellae,  like  fo  many  fickles. 
The  whole  convex  part  of  the  lamellae  is 
befet  with  hairs,  which  are  longeft  near 
thebafe,  and  decreafe  gradually  as  they 
approach  towards  the  point.    There  are 
alfo  hairs  on  the  concave  fide  of  the  la- 
mcllse,  but  íliorter  than  the  others,  and 
continued  only  to  its  middle,^ 
The  convex  fide  of  one  lamina,  is  fitted 
into  the  concave  fide  of  the  next  fuperior 
onej  and  all  of  them  are  connecled  to- 
gether  by  means  of  a  membrane,  which 
reaches  from  their  bafe  half  way  their 
height,  where  it  grows  thicker,  and  in 
fome  meafure  refembles  a  rope.  The  reft 
of  the  lamina  is  free,  and  terminates  in  a 
vcry  fine  and  flexible  point. 
As  to  the  ufe  of  thefe  gills,  they  feem  to 
bedefigned  to  receive  the  blood  protiuded 
from  the  heart  into  the  aorta,  and  con- 
vey  ít  into  the  extremities  of  the  lamelbe  5 
from  whence  being  returned  by  veins,  it 
is  diftributed  over  the  body  of  the  fiflt. 
BRANCHIA.RUM  for  amina,  apertura 
of  the  gills.  In  moft  fifhes  there  is  only 
oneaperturej  in  the  cartilaginous  ones, 
thefe  apertures  are  ten  in  number,  five 
on  each  fide  ;  and  in  the  petromyzon 
or  lamprey,  there  are  no  lefs  than  four- 
teen  of  thefe  apertures,  feven  on  each 
fule. 

As  to  the  cetaceous  fifhes,  they  have  no 
aperüue  of  this  kind ;  and  the  reafon 
feems  to  be,  becaufe  they  are  furniíhed 
with  lungs. 

BRANCHIDiE,  in  grecian  antiquity, 
priefts  of  the  temple  of  Apollo,  which 
wasat  Didymus  in  Ionis,  a  province  of 
lefTer  Afia,  towards  theiEgean  fea,  upon 
the  frontiers  of  Caria.  They  opened  to 
Xerxes  the  temple  of  Apollo,  the  riches 
whereof  he  took  away.  After  which, 
thinking  it  unfafe  to  ftay  in  Greece,  they 
fled  to  Sogdiana,  on  the  other  fide  of  the 
Cafpiañ  lea,  upon  the  frontiers  of  Per- 
lia^  where  they  built  a  city,  called  by 
their  own  ñame :  but  they  did  not  ef- 
«pe  the  puniíhment  of  their  crime  ;  for 


>7  ]  B  R  A 

Alexander  the  great  having  conquered 
Darius,  king  of  Perfia,  and  being  in- 
formed  of  their  treachery,  put  them  all 
to  the  fword,  and  razed  their  city,  thus 
puniíhing  the  impiety  of  the  fathers  in 
theirpofterity. 

BRANCHIOSTEGI,  in  ichthyology,  one 
of  the  five  general  orders  of  fiflies,  where- 
of the  rays  of  the  fins  are  indeed  bony, 
like  mofe  of  the  malacopterygíi  and  acan- 
thopterygii  ;  from  which,  however,  they 
are  diftinguifhed  by  having  no  bones,  or 
oficula?,  in  the  branchiae  or  gills. 
Of  this  order  there  are  only  four  genera, 
*viz.  the  baliftes,  oftracion,  cyclopterus^ 
and  lophius.    See  Balistes,  &c. 

BRANCHON,  a  town  of  the  Auftrian  Ne- 
therlands,  about  eight  miles  north  of 
Namur ;  eaft  longitude  4.0  50',  and  north 
latitude  50o  32'. 

BRANCHUS,  tyavxQ-,  a  defluxion  of  hu- 
mours  upon  the  fauces,  being  a  fpecies  of 
catarrh.    See  the  article  Catarrh. 

BRAND-HERRING,  a  kind  of  herríng 
catched  by  the  Dutch.  It  pays  no  duty 
of  importation  in  Holland  ;  and  for  ex- 
portaron, it  pays  two  livres  and  ten  íli- 
vers  per  laftof  12  tuns,  according  to  the 
new  book  of  rates  made  in  Holland  in  the 
year  1725. 

BRANDEIS,  a  town  of  Bohemia,  fituateJ 
on  the  riverElbe,  ten  miles  north-eait  of 
Prague:  eaft  longitude  14o  25',  north 
latitude  50o  15'* 

BRANDENBURG,  a  city  of  the  marquí- 
fate  of  Brandenburg,  in  Germany,  fitu- 
ated  on  the  riverHavel,  twenty-fix  miles 
weft  of 'Berlín  :  eaft  longitude  13%  north 
latitude  52o  25'. 

It  was  once  the  capital  of  Brandenburg ; 
but  is  now  on  the  decline,  fince  Berlín 
fupplanted  it. 

BRANDON,  a  market  town  of  SufFolk, 
ten  miles  north  of  Bury  :  eaft  longitude 
45',  north  latitude  52°  3o7. 
It  gives  the  title  of  duke  to  his  grace  the 
duke  of  Hamilton. 

BRANDY,  a  fpirituous  and  inflamnaable 
liquor,  extracled  írom  wine  and  other 
Iiquors,  by  diftillation,  which  is  moft 
commonly  performed  by  the  balneum  ma- 
rta ;  but  fometimes  alfo  by  a  fmall  flam- 
ing  fire.  See  Distillation. 
The  veíTels  ufed  in  this  operation,  are 
commonly  of  copper  j  fome  diítillcrs,  in 
order  to  cool  the  brandy,  make  the  neck 
of  the  matraís,  which  is  very  long,  and 
of  a  ferpentine  or  winding  figure,  pafs 

,  through  a  tun  of  cold  water. 
In  order  to  diftü  brandy,  they  fill  the 

cucurbi 


B  R  A 


[  368  ] 


B  R  A 


cucurbit  half  full  wíth  the  liquor  they 
would  extraci  it  from,  which  they  put 
over  a  modérate  fire,  till  about  the  fixth 
part  of  it  be  diftilled,  or  till  they  perceive 
that  which  falls  into  the  recipient,  is  no 
longer  infiammable.  Brandy  diftilled  a 
fecond  time,  is  called  fpirit  or  wine  ;  and 
this  fpirit,  purified  again  by  one  or  by 
feveral  diftillations,   is   what  they  cali 
fpírit  of  wine  reclified.    The  fecond  dif- 
tillation  is  made  in  the  balneum  maride, 
and  in  a  glais  cucurbit,  till  the  brandy 
that  was  put  into  it  be  reduced  into  one 
half,  and  this  half  is  again  reclified,  as 
often  as  the  operator  thinks  proper.  To 
try  the  goodnefs  of  the  reclified  fpirit  of 
wine,  you  muft.  examine  whether,  when 
lighted  into  a  blaze,  it  confumes  entirely, 
without  leaving  any  impurity  behínd  : 
or  rathcr,  which  is  furer  ftill,  whether, 
having  put  fome  gunpowder  at  the  bot- 
tom  of  the  fpirit  you  would  try,  the 
powder  takes  fire,  when  the  fpirit  is  con- 
fnmed  ;  in  which  cafe,  the  fpirit  is  good. 
With  regard  to  brandy  (we  fpeak  only 
of  that  which  is  diftilled  from  wine) 
they  who  trade  in  it,  chufe  it  white, 
clear,  of  a  good  tafte,  and  fuch  as  will 
bear  the  teft  or  proof ;  that  is  to  fay,  that 
when  poured  into  a  glafs,  it  forms  on  the 
top  of  it  a  little  white  lather,  which,  as  it 
diminiíhes,  makes  a  circle ;  there  being 
no  brandy  but  that  which  is  well  defleg- 
mated,  anddoes  notretain  too  much  hu- 
midity,  wherein  this  bead-proof,  as  it  is 
called,  will  be  entirely  formed. 
The  chief  ufe  of  brandy  is  as  a  drink, 
particularly  ín  the  northern  countries, 
among  the  negroes  of  Guinea,  who  will 
fell  one  another  for  fome  bottles  of 
brandy,  and  among  the  favages  of  Ca- 
nadá, who  are  extremely  fond  of  it,  but 
to  whom  the  French  are  forbidden  to  give 
any,  under  very  levere  penalties :  brandy 
is  alfo  ufed  in  medicine,  to  ftrengthen 
the  nerves  ;  and  in  dying,  reclified  fpi- 
rits  of  wine  being  reckoned  by  the  dy- 
ers  among  the  non-colouring  drugs. 
Metbod  of  colourlng  Brandy.    All  bran- 
dies,  when  firft  made,  are  as  clear  as 
water,  and  do  grow  higher  coloured  by 
long  keeping  *,  however,  they  are  artful- 
ly  made  of  any  colour  feveral  ways. 
To  make  a  light  ftraw- colour,  ufe  tur- 
meric,  or  a  little  tieacle :  but  the  beft  way 
is  to  give  it  a  colour  or' tinture  with 
a  little  butnt  fugar,  made  to  a  confií- 
tence  ;  or  fyrup  of  elder-berries  may  be 
ufed,  which  gives  an  admirable  colour, 
and  may  be  made  deeper  or  lighter,  ac- 


cording  to  the  quantity  you  put  in, 
Beíides  the  brandy  made  of  wine,  there 
is  fome  alio  madeof  beer,  cydcr,  fymps 
fugar,  molafles,  fruit,  grain,  howl 
ever,  thefe  are  not  propei  ly  called  brandy  • 
but  go  under  the  general  denominationof 
fpirits,  which  fee  5  fee  alfo  the  anides 
Rum,  Rack,  &c. 

Wine  brandy  made  in  France,  is  eíteemed 
the  beft  in  Europe.  They  make  it  where. 
ever  they  make  wine,  and  for  that  pur- 
pofe,  ufe  wine  that  is  pricked,  rather 
than  good  wine.    The  chief  brandiej 
for  foreign  trade,   and  thofe  accounted 
beft,  are  the  brandies  of  Bourdeaux 
Rochelle,  Cogniac,  Charenton,  the  ¡fle 
of  Rhe,  Oileans,  the  country  of  BlafoJ?, 
Poiclou,  Touraine,  Anjou,  Nantes,Bur. 
gundy,  and  Champaign. 
BRASIDIA,  an  anniverfary  folemnity  at 
Sparta,  in  memory  of  Brandas,  a  lace* 
daemonean  captain,  famous  for  his  at- 
chievements  at  Methohe,  Pylos,  and 
Amphipolis.  It  was  celebrated  with  fe. 
crifices  and  games,  wherein  nonewere 
permitted  tocontend,  butfree-born  Spar- 
tans.  Whoever  neglecled  to  be  prefent  at 
the  folemnity,  was  fined. 
BRASIL,  or  Brazil,  a  large  mar-time 
country  of  South  America,  lying  bctweín 
35o  and  60o  welt  longitude,  andbetween 
the  equator  and  35o  ibuth  latitude. 
It  is  bounded  by  the  Atlantic  ocean  and 
the  river  Amazon  on  the  north,  by  the 
fame  ocean  on  the  eaft,  by  the  river  of 
Píate  on  the  fouth,  and  by  Paraguay  on 
the  weft  ;  being  computed  to  be  250a 
miles  in  length,  and  7C0  miles  in  breadlo, 
The  Portuguefc  have  now  the  fole  do- 
minión of  this  extenfive  country,  where 
befides  fugar  and  tobáceo,  there  are  rich 
mines  of  gold  and  diamondsj  írom 
whence  his  Portuguefe  majeíly  drawsa 
very  confiderable  revenue. 
Brasil-wood,  or  Brazil-wood,  ana* 
menean  wood  of  a  red  colour,  and  very 
heavy.    It  is  denominated  variouíly,  Uc- 
cording  to  the  places  from  whence  itis 
brought  :  thus  we  have  brafil  from  Fer- 
nambuco,  Japan,  Lamon,  &c, 
The  brafil-tree  ordinarily  grows  in  dry 
barren  places,  and  even  ín  the  clifts  of 
rocks  :  it  is  very  thick  and  large,  ufually 
crooked  and  knotty  :  its  floweis,  which 
are  of  a  beautiful  red,  exhale  a  very  agrecr 
able  fmell,  which  itrengthens  the  brain. 
Though  the  tree  be  very  thick,  it  is  co- 
vered  with  Ib  grofs  a  bark,  that  watt 
the  favages  have  taken  it  ofF,  the  wood 
or  trunkj  which  was  before  the  thick- 


B  R  A 


[  3%  ] 


B  R  Á 


tiefs  of  a  man,  is  fcarce  Jeft  equal  to  that 
ofhisleg. 

This  wood  muft  be  chofen  in  thick 
pieces,  clofe,  íbunti¿  without  any  bark 
011  it,  and  füch  as,  upon  fplitting,  of 
palebecomes  reddiíh,  and,  when  chewed, 
has  a  faccharine  tafte.  It  is  much  ufed 
in  turned  work,  and  takes  a  good  poliíh  ¡ 
but  its  chief  ufe  is  in  dying,  where  it 
ferves  for  a  red  colon r  »  it  is  a  fpurious 
.colour,  however,  that  it  gives,  and  eafily 
evaporates  and  fades  ;  ñor  is  thc  wood 
to  be  ufed  without  alum  and  tartar. 
From  the  brafd  of  Fernambuco,  is  drawn 
a  kind  of  carmine,  by  means  of  acids  : 
there  is  alio  a  liquid  lacea  máde  of  it,  for 
niiniature. 

This  tree  has  many  diílinclions  among 
botanilts :  but  it  is  agreed  on  by  all  to 
be  a  fpecics  of  the  fatinders,  and  pof- 
feííed  of  the  fame  phyfical  virtues;  tho' 
it  is  feldom  or  ever  preferibed  by  phyfi- 
cians. 

3RASLAW,  the  capital  of  a  palatinate 
of  the  lame  ñame,  in  the  province  of 
Lithuania  in  Poland  :  eaíl  longitude  26o, 
north  latitude  56o  aó'. 

BRASS,  or  as  the  French  cali  it,  yellow 
copper,  is  a  faótitious  metal,  made  of cop- 
per  and  lapis  calaminaris. 
"  The  method  of  preparing  it  is  as  fol- 
lows :  the  lapis,  having  bcen  calcined 
aml  ground  fine  as  flour,  is  mixed  with 
fine  charcoal,  and  incorporated,  by  m¿ans 
of  water,  into  a  mafs :  this  being  done, 
about  feven  pounds  of  lapis  calaminaris 
is  put  into  a  melting  pot,  that  will  con- 
tain  about  a  gallón,  and  over  that  about 
five  pounds  of  copper  5  this  pot  is  let 
down  into  a  wind-furnace»  where  it  re- 
mains  for  eleven  hours,  in  which  time 
it  is  converted  into  brafs.  The  metal 
thtn  is  caft,  either  into  plates  or  lumps  ; 
forty-five  pounds  of  crude  lapis  calami- 
naris, will  produce  thirty  pounds  when 
calcined  or  burnt.  Sometimes  brafs-fhruff 
is  ufed  inítead  of  copper  :  but  that  is  not 
akvays  to  be  procured  in  quantities  fuf- 
ficient,  it  being  no  other  than  a  colleclion 
cf  oíd  brafs. 

Ture  brafs  is  not  maileable,  unlefs  when 
it  is  hot ;  for  when  it  is  cold  it  will 
breakj  and  after  it  has  been  melted 
íwice,  it  will  be  no  longer  in  a  condi- 
tion  to  bear  the  hammer  at  all  :  but  in 
order  to  render  it  capable  of  being 
wronght,  they  put  leven  pounds  of  lead 
to  an  hundred  weight  of  brafs,  which 
rendéi  s  it  more  íbft  and  pííáble. 
Brafs,  manufa&ured  into  anv  kind  of 
Vol.  I* 


utenfils,  pays  duty  on  importation  $j-||ás 
the  pound  j  whereof  3T  J¿d.  is  repaid  011 
exportation  of  the' fame  goods. 
The  beíl  proportion  for  brafs  guns,  ic 
faid  to  be  a  thoúfand  pounds  of  copper, 
nine  hundred  pounds  of  tin,  and  fix  hun- 
dred pounds  oí  brafs,  in  eleven  or  twelve 
thoúfand  weight  of  metal. 
The  bell  brafs  guns  are  made  of  maile- 
able metal,  not  of  puré  copper  and  cala- 
mine  alone  j  but  werfe  metáis  are  ufed  tó 
mak'j  it  run  clofer  and  founder,  as  lead, 
and  pot  metal.  See  Cánn  ó  ti  % 
Corbithlan  Brass  has  been  famous  in  an- 
tiquity,  and  is  a  mixture  of  gold,  filvcr, 
and  copper.  L.  Mummius  having  facked 
and  burnt  thc  city  of  Corinth,  14.6  years 
befo  re  Chrilt,  it  is  faid  this  metal  was 
formed  from  the  immenfe  quantities  of 
gold,  filver  and  copper  wherewith  that 
city  abounded,  thus  melted  and  run  to- 
gether  by  the  violence  of  the  conflagra- 
tion. 

Brass-cOlour,  one  prepared  by  the  bra- 
ziers  and  colourmen  to  imítate  brafs» 
There  are  two  forts  of  it,  the  red  brafs,  or 
bronze,  and  the  yellow  or  gilt  brafs:  thé 
latter  is  made  only  of  copper-filihgs,  the 
fmalleft  and  brighteíl  that  can  be  found  ; 
with  the  former  they  mix  fome  red  ochre, 
fínely  pulverized :  they  are  both  ufed 
with  varniíh. 

BRASSE,  in  ichthyologyj  the  engliíh  ñame 
of  the  lucioperca,  or  palé,  fpotted  pearch, 
with  two  long  teeth  on  each  fide.  See  the 
article  Lucioperca. 

BRASSICA,  Cabbage,  in  botany,  a  ge- 
mís of  the  tetradynamia-fillquofa  clafs.  of 
plants  j  the  flower  of  which  is  cruciform, 
coniifting  of  four  petáis,  almoft  bf  the  fame 
length  with  the  cup.  The  fruit  is  a  b¡~ 
val  ve  pod,  containing  globofe  feeds.  See 
the  árdele  Cabbage. 

BRAUNSBURG,  a  town  of  Pruflia,  fiflí- 
ated  on  the  Baltic  fea,  about  thirty  miles 
fouth-weft  of  Koningíburg  \  eaft  long, 
20o,  north  lat.  54. 0  15'. 

BRAVO,  one  of  the  Cape-vcrd  iflands  : 
weft  long.  25o,  north  lat.  14.9. 

BRAURONIA,  in  grecian  antiquityj  a 
fcílival  in  honour  of  Diana,  furnamed  ■ 
brauronia,  from  its  having  been  obferved 
at  Brauron,  an  athenian  village. 
This  feftival  was  celebrated  once  in  five 
years,  being  managed  by  ten  men,  called 
AEf 07T0IC  i.  -The  viclim  offered  in  facrifice 
was  a  goat>  and  it  was  cuftomary  for 
certain  men  to  íing  one  of  Homer's  Ili- 
ads.  The  moft  remarkable  perfons  at 
this  folemnity  wsre  young  virgins,  from 
B  b  b  fiv« 


B  R  E  [  37' 

five  to  ten  years  of  age,  habited  in  yel- 
low,  and  confecrated  to  Diana. 
BRAWN,  the  fleíh  of  a  boar  fouced  or 
pickled :  for  which  end  the  boar  íhould 
be  oíd  ;  becaufe  the  older  he  is,  the  more 
bomy  will  the  brawri  be. 
The  method  of  preparing  brawn,  is  as 
follows  :  the  boar  being  killed,  it  is  the 
flitches  only,  without  the  legs,  that  are 
roade  brawn  ;  the  bones  of  which  are  to 
be  taken  out,  and  then  the  flefh  fprjnlüed 
with  falt,  and  laid  in  a  tray,  üiat  the 
blood  may  ¿rain  off :  then  it  is  to  be 
ialted  a  little,  and  rolled  up  as  hard  as 
poífible,    The  length  of  the  collar  of 
brawn,  íhould  be  as  much  as  one  iide  of 
the  boar  will  bear  ;  fo  that  when  rolled 
up,  it  be  nine  or  ten  inches  diameter. 
The  collar  being  thus  rolled  up,  is  to  be 
boiled  in  a  copper,  or  large  kettle,  till 
it  is  fo  tender,  that  you  can  run  a  ílraw 
through  it :  then  fet  it  by,  till  it  is  tho- 
rough  cold,  and  put  it  into  the  following 
picklc.    To  every  gallón  of  water,  put 
a  handful  or  two  of  falt,  and  as  much 
wheat  bran :  boil  them  together,  then 
drain  the  bran  as  clear  as  you  can  [rom 
the  liquor ;  and  when  the  liquor  is  quite 
cold,  put  the  brawn  into  it. 
BRAY,  a  town  of  Champaign  in  France, 
about  fixteen  miles  north  of  Sens ;  ealt 
long.  3o  ao',  north  lat.  48o  25'. 
Bray  is  alfo  the  ñame  of  a  port  town  of 
the  county  of  Wicklow,  and  province  of 
Leinfter,  in  Ireland  :  weft  long.  6o  16', 
north  lat.  53o  12'. 
BRAZIER,  an  artificer  who  makes  or  deals 
in  all  kinds  of  brafs-ware.    See  Brass. 
BRAZIL,  or  Brasil.    See  Brasil. 
BRAZING,  the  fouldering  or  joining  two 
pieces  of  ¡ron  together  by  means  of  thin 
plates  of  brafs,  melted  between  the  pieces 
that  are  to  be  joined.    If  the  work  be 
very  fine,  as  when  two  leaves  of  a  broken 
íaw  are  to  be  brazed  together,  they  cover 
it  with  pulverized  bocax,  melted  with 
water,  that  it  may  incorpórate  with  the 
brafs  powder,  Which  is  added  to  it :  the 
píece  is  then  expofed  to  the  fire  without 
touching  the  coals,  and  heated  till  the 
brafs  is  feen  to  run. 

Brazing  is  alio  ufed  for  the  joining  two 
pieces  of  iron  together  by  beating  them 
botj  the  one  upon  the  other,  which  is  uiéd 
for  large  pieces  by  f  arriéis, 

BRAZZA,  a  town  and  iíland  on  the  coaft 
of  Dalmatia,  in  the  gulph  of  Venice: 
eaft  longitude  18o,  north  latitude  43'. 

BREACH,  in  fortification,  a  gap  made  in 
any  part  cf  th*  works  of  a  town  by  the 


] 


B  R  E 


cannon  or  mines  of  the  befieger?,  in  0r- 
der  to  make  an  attack  upon  the  place. 
To  make  the  attack  more  difHcult,  the* 
befieged  fow  the  breach  with  crow.fett 
or  ftop  it  with  chevaux  de  írize. 
A  practicable  breach,  is  that  where  the 
men  may  mount  and  make  a  lodgment 
and  ought  to  be  fifteen  or  twenty  falhoms 
wide.  Thebefiegers  make  their  way  to 
it,  by  covering  themfelves  with  gabions, 
earth-bags,  &c. 

Breach,  in  a  legal  fenfe,  is  where  a  per- 
,  fon  breaks  through  the  condition  of  a 
bond  or  covenant,  on  an  aclion  upon 
which,  the  breach  muít  be  aíhgned :  and 
this  aílignment  muít  not  be  general,  but 
particular,  as  in  an  aclion  of  covenant 
íor  not  repairing  houfes,  it  ought  to  be 
aíhgned  particulaily  what  is  the  want  of 
reparation ;  and  in  fuch  certain  manner, 
that  the  defendant  may  take  an  iflue. 

Tound  Breach.    See  the  article  Pound.  ' 

BREAD,  pañis y  a  maís  of  dough,  kneaded 
and  baked  in  an  oven.  See  the  anide 
Baking. 

Bread  ought  to  be  well  kneaded  and  fea- 
íoned  with  a  little  falt,  otherwife  it  is  ac- 
counted  very  unwholefome. 
We  find  bread  fometimes  made  of  rye, 
oats,  barley,  or  vetch-flour  ;  but  of  all 
othtrs,  that  prepared  from  wheat  affords 
the  moft  wholefome  nouriíliment.  In  fe- 
veral  parts  of  Afia,  Africa,  and  America, 
they  make  bread  of  maiz-flour ;  befides 
which,  the  amcricans  make  bread  of  the 
caflava-root. 

Some  are  of  opinión,  that  corn  growing 
in  giavelly  and  light  lands,  makes  better 
bread  than  that  which  grows  in  deep  and 
low  grounds. 

As  to  the  afíize  of  bread,  the  mayors  of 
cities  and  othtr  corporations,  or  two  juf* 
tices  of  the  peace,  have  power  to  fettle  it; 
and  bakers  trefpafling  againft  it,  forfeit 
5  s.  per  ounce  for  every  ounce  wanting, 
and  1  s.  6  d.  forlefs  than  an  ounce. 
Frencb-BREíiD ,    To  make  good  french- 
bread,  for  every  two  quarts  of  flour,  add 
fix  fpoonfuls  of  ale-yeaft  ;  alfo  milk  and 
water,  warmed  ;  a  bit  of  butter,  anda 
little  falt :  make  them  pretty  light,  and 
letting  them  rife  before  the  fue,  bake 
them  in  a  quick  oven. 
Some  put  the  yolks  of  íix  eggs,  and  the 
whites  of  two  to  this  quantity  j  butotherí 
think  the  bread  better  without  them. 
Foreign  bread,  or  biíket,  pays  duty  on 
importation  1  s.  7T¿¿  d.  for  every 
whereof  1  s.  5^-J^d.  is  repaid  on  ex- 
porlinsr  it  aeain. 


B  R  E  [  37 

JKEAD-ROOM,  in  a  íhip,  that  deftined'to 
hokl  the  bread,  or  bilket. 
The  boards  of  the  bread- room  íhonld  be 
welljoined  and  caulked,  and  even  lined 
with  tin  places,  or  mats.    It  is  alfo  pro- 
per  to  warm  it  well  with  charcoal,  for 
feveral  days  before  the  biíkct  is  put  into 
Jt  j  fince  nothing  is  more  ¡njurious  to  the 
bread  than  moifture.    See  Bisket. 
Bread,  in  the  fcripttire  ftile,  is  taken  for 
cvéry  fort  of  food  ;  the  antient  Hebrews 
had  fevéral  ways  of  baking  bread,  as 
báking  it  under  the  aflies,  between  two 
fires  made  of  cow-dung,  and  in  an  oven. 
The  Jews  had,  befides  their  leavened 
and  unleavened  bread,  their  íhew-bread, 
bread  of  affliclion,  &c. 
BREADTH,  in  geometry,  one  of  the  three 
dimenfions  of  bodies,  which  multiplied 
into  their  lengib,  conftitutes  a  furface. 
See  the  artide'SuRFACE. 
BREAK,  in  a  general  fenfe,  fígnifies  tp 
divide  a  thing  into  feyeral  parts  with  vio» 
lence. 

In  the  art  of  war,  to  break  ground,  is 
to  open  the  trenches  before  a  place.  See 
the  article  Trknches. 
Among  fportfmen,  to  break  a  horfe  ^'n 
trotting,  is  to  make  liim  light  upon  the 
hand  in  trotting,  in  order  to  make  him 
fit  for  a  gallop.  To  break  a  horfe  for 
hunting,  is  to  fupple  him,  to  make  him 
take  the  hahit  of  running. 

BREAKING,  in  a  mercantile  ftile,  denotes 
the  not  paying  one's  bilis  of  exchange, 
accepted,  or  other  promiífory  notes,  when 
due;  and  abfconding,  to  avoid  the  feveri- 
ty  of  one's  creditors.  In  which  fenfe, 
breaking  is  the  fame  thing  with  becom- 
ing bankrupt.    See  Bankrupt. 

Breaking  bulk,  in  the  fea-language,  is 
the  lame  with  unlading  part  of  the  cargo. 

BREAM,  brama,  in  ichthyology.  See  the 
article  Brama. 

This  fifli  is  eafdy  taken  ;  for  after  two 
or  three  gentle  turns,  it  falls  on  its  fide, 
and  may  be  dravvn  to  land  with  eafe. 
Thebelt  time  of  angling  for  bream,  is 
írom  Sr.  James's  day  till  Bartholomew- 
tide,  as  being  then  exceeding  fat ;  and 
the  mbíl  proper  bait,  is  the  largeft  red 
garden  worms  that  can  be  got. 
BREAST,  peftus,  in  anatomy,  denotes  the 
fore-part  of  the  thorax.  See  the  article 
Thorax. 

Breasts,  mammeSy  two  glandulous  tu- 
mours,  of  a  roundiíh  oval  figure,  fituat- 
cd  on  the  anterior,  anda  little  towards 
the  lateral  parts  of  the  thorax;  thefe  are 


]  B  RE 

moft  remarkable  in  women  ;  and  in  or- 
der to  their  being  an  ornament,  they 
íhould  be  of  a  modérate  fize,  their  íkin 
íhould  be  white  and  foft,  their  fubftance 
fivm,  not  flaccíd  or  pendulous,  anda  the 
nipple  red  ;  they  íhould  alfo  ftand  at  a 
confíderable  di  (lance.  In  different  per- 
fons,  however,  their  fize  is  very  various 
and  uncertain.  In  virgins,  they  are  uíu- 
ally  fmall  :  in  women  with  child,  or  who 
give  fuck,  they  are  larger,  often  very 
enormous.  In  very  young,  and  very  oíd 
perlbns,  they  are  always  fmall.  The  time 
of  the  breafts  growing  full,  in  women,  is 
about  the  age  of  fourteen  ;  and  the  moft 
natural  time  of  their  decreafing,  is  about 
the  fiftieth  year.  The  nipple  of  the  hu- 
man bread  is  a  tumid,  cylindrical  body, 
of  a  red  colour,  placed  on  the  middíe  of 
the  breare,  and  furrounded  with  a  circle  r 
its  fubftance  is  cavernous,  almoft  like  that 
of  the  human  penis;  and  henee  it  is  cap- 
able  of  ereélion.  See  the  article  Nipples. 
The  breafts,  befides  the  common  integu- 
ments  of  the  body,  «z/is.  the  epidermis, 
cutis,  and  fat,  are  compofed  of  a  glan- 
dulous fubftance,  of  a  whitiíh  colour,  not 
unlike  that  of  the  udders  in  quadrupeds. 
This  forms  the  inner  or  central  part,  to 
the  midft  of  which  the  nipple  anfwers  ; 
and  is  furrounded  by  a  quantity  of  fat, 
which  makes  by  much  the  greater  part  oF 
the  breaft. 

Among  this  glandulous  fubftance  are 
found,  befide  the  blood-vcffels,  a  multi- 
tude  of  laéliferous  duéls,  or  fmall  tubes, 
which  imite  by  frequent  anaftomofes  5 
thefe  tubes  are  larger  in  womenAvho  give 
fuck,  and  are  dilated  into  íarrafes  in  ícany 
places,  forming  a  kind  of  cells,  which 
hold  the  fecreted  milk,  and  communicate 
with  the.  veins  and  arteries.  All  theíe 
parts  are  to  be  feen  much  more  diiUn¿tly  _ 
in  breafts  that  are  large  and  full  of  milk, 
than  in  others  j  in  young  women,  indeed, 
they  are  fcarce  to  be  diftinguiíhed  at  all  j 
as  alfo  in  fuch  as  have  little  breafts,  in 
fuch  as  are  emaciated,  and  in  thofe  of 
very  oíd  people. 

The  arteries  and  veins  of  the  breafts  are 
called  mammary  veftels,  and  are  fentfrom 
the  fubclavian  and  axillary  velTels.  The 
former  of  thefe  are  called  the  intemal, 
and  the  other  the  external  ones.  The 
nerves  are  from  the  dorfal  ones  of  the 
fpinal  marrow. 

Swelling  breafts,  efpecíally  if  there  be 
milk  found  in  them,  is  generally  judged 
a  mark  of  the  lofs  of  virginity,  and  aproof 
3bb%  that 


B  R  E  [  3! 

that  a  woman  has  becn  with  child  xho\ 
ít  is  íaid,  it  does  not  hold  univerfally. 
See  the  article  Virginity. 
The  fwelling  of  the  breafts  during  the 
time  of  geftation,  is  owing  to  the  confent 
between  the  breaíts  and  the  uterus  j  there 
faeing  fo  neár  a  commúnication  between 
the  mammary  yeífelsj  and  the  hypogaf- 
tric  veíTels  of  the  womb,  that  a  dilatation 
jn  theiatter  is  attended  with  a  íimilar  one 
in  the  former.  See  the  articles  Uterüs, 

PREGNANCY,  £f<T. 

The  breaíts,  efpccially  after  delivery,  are 
liablc  to  divers  diíbafes ;  as  inflamma- 
tions,  excoriaiions,  indurations,  tumefac- 
tions,  nodes,  abfceíTes,  fchirrhufes,  and 
cancers  5  to  which  may  be  added,  cer- 
tain  peculiar  diforders,  as  the  fparganofis, 
itrsngalides,  and  gynx-comaíion. 
Ufes  ^/^Breasts  are,  1 .  To  fecrete  the 
jnilk  in  their  glandulous  fubftance,  from 
the  arterial  blood,  and  to  collecl  it  in  their 
íjnufes  and  tubuli  la¿lifer¡,  to  be  dif- 
charged,  at  a  proper  time,  by  the  nipple, 
for  the  nourifhment  of  the  infant.  To 
add  to  the  peculiar  btauty  of  the  Témale. 
3.  To  add  a  ftimulus  to  venery  on  both 
lides,  while  they  are  handled  and  prefTcd. 
As  to  the  ule  of  the  nipplcs,  they  are  evi- 
dently  for  giving  fuck  to  the  infant,  who, 
without  ihem,  could  fe  arce  poíübly  get 
at  it. 

^reast-plate,  ¡n  antiquity,  a  piece  of 
armour  worn  to  defend  the  brenft,  ori- 
ginal ly  believed  to  be  made  of  hides,  or 
liemp  twifted  into  í'mall  cords,  but  after- 
v/ards  made  of  braís,  iron,  or  other  me- 
táis, which  vvere  fometimes  fo  exqui- 
íitely  hardened,  as  tp  be  proof  agai'nít 
the  gt^ateíl  forcé. 

i¿ R F. A st •  P lat E ,  in  the  manege,  the  ftrap 
of  lcather  that  runs  from  one  fide  of  the 
íaddle  to  the  other,  o  ver  the  horfe's  brealt, 
order  to  keep  the  faddle  tight,  and  hin- 
der  it  from  ílidjng  backwards. 

IJueast-Plough,  one  ib  faíhioned  that  a 
man  piáy  íliove  it  before  him. 

]¡3rfast-\vork,  the  fame  with  parapet. 

"  See  the  article  Parapet. 

^RfeATH,  the  air  infpired  and  expelled 
again  in  the  aflion  of  refpiration.  See 
the  article  Re spiration. 

Bréate,  or\viND,'in  the  manege,  fome- 
times fignifies  the  eafy  refpiration  of  an 
Jiorfe,  and  femetimes  it  implics  the  eafe 
and  reft  or  repefe  of  a  horfe  j  as  give  your 
gloríe  breathj  that  is,  do  not  íide  him. 
clov/n ; 'giyerthat  leaping  horfe  a  long 
fcreathing  time  between  the  tums,  or  rc¿ 
petitions  ofhis  manege,  £ff. 


2  ]  B  R  E 

BREATHING,  the  fame  with  refpiration, 
See  the  article  Respiration. 

Difficiiltj  o/Breathing,  in  medicine.  See 
the  article  Asthma. 

BRECHIN,  a  borough-town  of  the  county 
of  Angus  in  Scotland,  about  fifteen  miles 
north-eailof  Dundee  ;  weft  long,  %*  2o' 
north  lat.  56o  40'. 

BRECON,  or  Brecknock,  a  borough- 
town  of  Brecknockíhire,  in  Wales ;  w«fi 
longitude  30  25',  ríorth  latitudc  52°. 

BREDA,   the  capital  of  dutch  Brabant, 
about  thirty  miles  north-eaft  of  Ant- 
werp  ;  eaít  Icrgitude  40  40',  n 
51°  40'. 

(  It  is  a  ftrong  fortified  town. 

BREECHES,  a  kind  of  clofe  garmenter 
covering  for- the  thighs,  hips,  &c.  wora 
by  the  modern  Europeans. 
The  breeches  are  peculiar  to  the  male 
fex,  and  anfwcr,  in  fome  mealure,  to  the 
femoralia  of  the  Romans. 

BREECH  of  a  great  gutiy  or  cannon,  ik 
end  next  the  tQuch-hole. 

BREECHINGS,  in  the  fea-ianguage,  the 
ropes  with  which  the  great  guns  are  laíh« 
ed,  or  faílcncd  to  the  íhip's  fide. 
They  are  thus  called,  becaufe  made  ío 
pafs  round  the  brecch  of  the  gun. 

BREEDING,  in  a  moral  fenfe,  denotes  3 
períbifs  deportment  or  bthaviour  in  the 
extetnal  oílices  and  decorums  of  focial 
Jife.  In  this  fenfe,  \ve  fay,  weü-bred, 
ill  bred,  a  man  of  breeding,  &c,  Good 
breeding  is  hard  to  be  defined;  arnl 
none  can  underíland  the  fpecuiation,  but 
thofe  who  have  the  praclice.  Good  breed- 
ing amounts  to  much  the  fame  with  whst 
is  otherwife  called  politenefs,  and,  apeng 
the  antient  Romans,  urbahity,  Goé 
breeding  is  nearto  virtue,  and  willofit- 
felf  lead  a  man  a  great  part  of  the  way 
towards  the  f?.me  ;  it  teaches  him  tore- 
joice  in  aéls  of  civility,  to  feek  outobjeñs 
of  compaílion,  and  be  pleafed  with  every 
occafion  of  doing  good  offices.  J-ord 
Shafteíbury  compares  the  welUbred  man 
with  the  real  philofopher:  boih  difrac- 
téis aim  at  what  is  excellent,  afpire  to  a 
juft  taíte,  and  carry  in  view  the  moddof 
what  is  beautiful  and  becoming.  The 
conduft  and  manners  of  the  one  is  form- 
ed  according  to  the  moft  perfett  eafe  aml 
good  entertainment  of  company  }  of  the 
other,  according  to  the  ftricleíl  intcreÜ  of 
mankind  ;  the  one  according  to  his  ranl: 
and  quality  in  his  prívate  ftation  ;  the 
other,  according  to  his  rank  and  dignity 
in  nature.  Horace  íeems  to  have  pñitt<| 
both  chara&crsj 


B  R  E  [373 

$H¡dverum  atque  decens  curo  Sf  rogo, 
'    &  omms  in  boc  fum. 

Breeding  of  borfes.  To  raife  a  good  and 
beaütiful  race  of  horfes,  it  is  requi- 
se to  choofe  for  a  ftallion  a  fine  barb, 
free  from  hereditary  infirmities,  fuch  as 
weak  eyes,  had  feet,  fpavins,  pnrfmefs, 
ftfc  He  íhould,  three  montlis  before 
íhe  time  he  is  to  cover,  be  fed  with 
found  oats,  peafe,  or  beans,  or  with 
coarfe  bread,  and  Jittle  hay,  but  a  good 
deal  of  wheat  ftraw,  leading  him  out 
twice  a  day  to  water  j  and  after  he 
lias  drank,  walking  him  up  and  down 
an  hour,  without  making  him  fweat. 
He  íhould  be  admitted  to  mares  accord- 
jngto  his  ftrength  5  that  is,  let  him  have 
twelve  or  fifieen,  or  at  moft  twenty. 
Mares  go  with  foal  eleven  months,  and 
as  many  days  'as  they  are  years  oíd  : 
fo  a  mare  íhould  be  covered,  that  her 
í "  ai  máy  be  brought  forth  at  a  time  when 
there  will  be  plenty  of  good  grafs. 
About  the  end  of  May,  you  íhall  put 
your  mares  into  an  inclofure  capable  of 
feeding  them  the  whole  time  the  ftallion 
isto  be  with  them  :  all  the  mares  are  put 
togethcr,  as  well  the  barren  as  others. 
Lead  forth  your  ftallion,  after  having  ta- 
ken  off  his  hind  flioes,  then  let  him  cover 
one  twice  in  hand  j  after  which  turn 
,  him  loofe  to  the  reft.  In  this  inclofure 
thcre  íhould  be  built  a  little  lodge,  into 
which  the  ftallion  may  retire  from  the 
heat ;  nnd  in  the  lodge,  a  manger,  where- 
in  you  are  to  give  him  oats,  beans,  &c, 
and  he  muft  always  be  thus  cntertained 
whilé  he  is  with  the  mares,  which  will 
be  about  fix  or  feven  weeks.  You  muft 
take  care  that  the  ftallion  and  the  mare 
hnve  the  fame  food.  Mares  which  are 
very  grofs,  hold  with  much  difficulty: 
but  thofe  that  are  indifFerently  f  at  and 
plump,  conceive  with  grcater  eafe. 
To  bring  a  mare  in  ieafon,  and  make 
her  retain,  let  her  eat,  eight  days  before 
file  is  brought  to  the  horje,  about  two 
quarts  of  hemp-feed  in  the  morning,  and 
as  much  at  night,  as  to  the  age  of  the 
ftallion,  he  íhould  not  cover  before  he  is 
íix,  ñor  after  he  is  fifteen.  On  the  other 
hand,  the  mares  íhould  not  be  covered 
before  they  are  three  years  oíd. 

JSreeding  of  milk.  When  a  cow  chances  to 
have  a  calf,  and  is  poor,  or  to  calve  be- 
fore her  time,  and  has  not  milk  enough 
to  keep  her  calf,  íhe  muft  have  a  good 
deal  of  maih.es  of  malt  given  her  luke- 
^arm  5  alfo  every  morning  and  eyeníng 


]  B  R  E 

a  quart  of  ale  made  into  a  políer,  whofe 
curd  take  off,  and  put  into  it  anifeed, 
cummin,  lettice,  and  coriander-feeds, 
all  made  into  powder ;  mingle  them 
with  the  poílet,  and  let  them  ftand  three 
hours  together;  then  give  it  the  cow  for 
four  days  fucceíTively  j  and  by  often 
drawing  of  her  paps,  her  milk  will  be 
fure  to  increafe  in  a  íhort  time. 
BREEMING,  in  fea-language,  donotes 
the  burning  off  the  weeds,  filth, 
which  a  fhip  contraéis  under  water,  witli 
furze,  faggots,  or  reeds,  before  her  bot- 
tom  is  canlked  and  graved  j  and  is  to  be 
done  when  in  the  dock,  on  the  careen, 
orón  the  ground  afliore. 
BREEZE,  a  íhifting  wind,  that  blows  from 
fea  or  land  for  fome  certain  hours  in  the 
day  or  night  5  common  in  Africa,  and 
fome  parts  of  the  Eaft  and  Weft  Indies. 
The  fea  breeze  is  only  fenfible  near  the 
coaftsj  it  commonly  rifes  in  the  morning, 
about  nine,  proceeding  ílowly  in  a  fine 
fmall  black  curl  on  the  water,  towards  the 
more  ;  it  increafes  gradually  till  twelve^ 
and  dies,  about  five.  Upon  its  ceafing,  the 
land-breeze  com menees,  which  increafes 
till  twelve  at  night,  and  is  fucceeded  in 
the  morning  by  the  fea- breeze  again. 
Breeze,  in  brick-making,  fmall  aíhes  and 
cinders,  fometimes  made  ufe  of  inllead  of 
coals,  for  the  burning  of  bricks :  but  as 
this  does  not  fo  well  anfwer  the  end,  the 
ufe  of  it  is  prohibited  by,  ia  Geo.  I. 
cap.  xxxv. 
Breeze  is  alfo  the  ñame  of  an  infecí,  call- 
ed  the  gad-fly,  or  horfe-fly.  See  the  ar- 
ticle  Gad-fly.  ■ 
BREGENTS,  or  Bergents,  a  town  li- 
tuated  at  the  eaft- end  of  the  lake  of  Con-: 
ftance,  in  the  county  of  Tyrol,  in  Ger- 
many  5  eaft  long.  9^  4o7,  and  north  la- 
titude4.7°  36'. 
BREGMA,  in  anatomy,  the  fame  with 
finciput.  See  the  article  Sinciput. 
The  bregma  confifts  of  two  bones,  which 
are  bones  of  the  cranium,  called  ofta  pa- 
rietal ia. 

BREMEN,  the  capital  of  the  dutchy  of  the 
fame  ñame,  in  lower  Saxony,  fituated  on 
the  river  Wefer,  in  8o  20'  eaft  longitude, 
and  53o  35'  north  latitude. 
This  city  and  dutchy  belongs  to  the  king 
of  Great  Britain,  as  eleclor  of  Hanover.. 
BREMERVHO  IDE,  a  fortified  town  of  ; 
the  dutchy  of  Bremen,  about  fcventeen 
miles  north  of  Bremen  5  eaft  longitude  gc 
35',  and  north  latitude  53o  4.8'. 
BREMGARTEN,  a  town  of  SNvitzerland, 

ir» 


B  R  E  [3 

ín  the  county  of  Badén,  about  twelve 
miles  weft  of  Zurich  ;  eaft  longitude  8o 
t»;',  and  north  latitude  4.7o  7.0', 

BRÉNT,  in  geography,  a  market  town  of 
Devoníhire,  fnuated  twenty -íeven  miles 
foutb-weft  of  Exeter  ;  weft  longitude  4* 
jfr  and  north  latitude  50o  30'. 

BreNT-goose,  a  fpecies  of  goofe  with  a 
black  ñecle  and  a  white  collar  round  ; 
•aftially  confounded  with  the  barnacle, 
though  in  reaüty  a  diftinct  fpecies. 
It  is  a  little  larger  than  the  common  duck, 
and  is  deferibed  by  authors  under  the 
ñame  of  anas  torquata* 

BRENTFORD,  a  market-town  of  Middle- 
fex,  about  feven  miles  weft  of  London  : 
welt  longit.  7',  and  north  lat.  51o  26'. 

BRENTWOOD,  or  Burntwood,  a 
market-town  of  EíTex,  about  fifteen 
miles  eaíl  of  London  ;  eaft  longitude  15', 
and  north  latitude  51°  35'. 

BRESCIA,  a  city  of  Italy,  about  thirty 
miíes  north  of  Cremona  j  eaft  longitude 
tc°  35',  and  north  latitude  45o  30'. 
It  is  a  biíliop's  fee,  and  fubjeót.  to  Venice. 

BRESELLO,  a  town  of  the  dutchy  of  Mo- 
dena,  in  Italy,  fituated  on  the  fouthern 
more  of  the  river  Po,  about  twenty-five 
miles  north-weft  of  Modená  ;  eaft  longi- 
tude        and  north  latitude  44o  46'. 

BRESICATE,  in  commerce,  a  k.ind  of 
bays,  o\  which.there  is  fome  trade  carri- 
edonwith  the  negroes,  between  the  ri- 
ver Gambia  and  Sierra  Leone.  The  beft 
foTts  forthat  purpofe  are  the  blue  and  the 
red. 

BRESLAW,  the  capital  of  Silefia,  fituated 
irpon  the  river  Oder,  in  16o  50'  eaft 
longitude,  and  51o  15'  north  latitude. 

BRESSE,  a  territory  of  Burgundy,  in 
France:  it  is  bounded  by  Franche  Compte 
on  the  north,  by  Savoy  on  the  eaft,  by 
Dauphine  on  the  íbuth,  and  by  the  Ly- 
onois  on  the  weft. 

BRESSVIRE,  a  town  of  Poiélou,  in  the 
Orleanois  in  France,  fituated  about  thirty- 
five  miles  north-weft  of  Poicliers  ;  weft 
longitude  30',  and  north  latitude  46o  50'. 

BREST,  in  geography,  an  excellent  port- 
town  of  Britanti» ,  i  n  France;  weft  longi- 
tude 40  30',  and  north  latitude  48°  25'. 

Brest,  or  Breast,  in  architeóture,  a 
term  fometimes  ufed  for  the  member  of  a 
column,  more  ufually  called  tore.  See 
the  article  Tore. 

Brest-summers,  in  timberbuildings, are 
Dieces  in  the  outward  parts  thereof,  into 
urhich  the  girders  ara  framed:  this,  in  the 


74  }  BRE 

ground-floor,  is  called  a  cell  5  and,  in  the 
garret  floor  a  beam. 
As  to  their  fize,  it  is  the  fa me  with  thatof 
girders.    See  the  article  Girders. 

BRESTE,  or  Bressici,  the  capital  of  the 
palatinate  of  Breftici,  and  of  Polefia,  in 
Poland,  fituated  on  the  river  Bog,  about 
eighty  miles  eaft  of  Warfaw  ;  ealt  longi- 
tude 24o,  and  north  latitude  52o. 

BRETESS&,  in  heraldry,  denotes  a  line 
embattled  on  both  fides.  See  the  article 
Embattled. 

BRETON,  or  Cape-ereton,  an  ameri- 
can  ifland,  feparated  from  New-Scotland 
by  a  narrow  itreight,  called  Canfo ¡  it  ¡$ 
about  one  hundred  'miles  in  length,  and 
fifty  in  breadth,  and  is  fituated  between 
61o  and  6z°  weft  longitude,  and  between 
45o  and  48o  north  latitude. 

BRETVEIL,  a  town  of  Normandy,  ¡n 
France,  about  thirty -five  miles  fouthof 
Rouen  ;  eaft  longitude  i°,  and  north  la. 
titude  48o  50'. 

BREVE,  in  law,  is  any  writ  direcled  to 
the  chancellor,  judges,  íheriífs,  or  other 
ofiieers,  whereby  a  perfon  is  fummoned, 
or  attached,  to  anívver  in  the  king's 
courts,  &c. 

Breve  perquirere,  the  purchafmgof  a 
writ  or  licenle  for  trial  in  the  king's 
courts  ;  whence  comes  the  preíent  ufage 
of  paying  6s,  8d.  fine  to  the  king  in 
fuit,  for  money  due  on  bond,  wherethe 
debt  is  40  1.  and  of  ios.  where  it  is 
100 1.  £?¿r. 

Breve  de  recto  isa  writ  of  riglit,  or 
Jicenfe,  for  a  perfon  ejeóled  to  fue  fot  the 
poíTeffion  of  the  eftate  detained  from  him. 

Breve,  in  mufic,  a  note  or  characler  of 
time,  in  the  form  of  a  diamond,  or  íquare, 
without  any  tail,  and  equivalent  to  two 
meafures,  or  minims. 

Breve,  or  Brevis,  in  grammar:  fyl- 
lables  are  diftinguiíhed  into  longs  and 
breves,  according  as  they  are  pronounced 
quicker,  or  more  ílow.    See  the  article 

QUANTITY. 

BREVET,  in  the  french  cuftoms,  denotes 
the  grant  of  fome  favour,  or  donation 
from  the  king,  in  wních  fenfe  it  partly 
anfwers  to  our  wairant,  and  partly  to 
letters  patent. 

BREVIARY,  a  daily  office,  or  book  of 
divine  fervice,  in  theromifh  church.  It 
is  compofed  of  matins,  lauds,  firft,  third, 
fixth,  and  ninth,  vefpers,  and  the  com- 
pline,  or  poft  communio. 
The  breviary  of  Rome  is  general,  and 

may 


B  R  E 


may  be  ufed  in  all  places :  but  on  the 
model  of  this,  various  others  have  been 
built,  appropriated  to  each  diocefe,  and 
and  each  order  of  religioüs* 
The  breviary  of  the  Greeks  is  the  fame  ín 
almoft  all  churches  and  monaíleries  that 
follow  the  greek  rites  :  the  Greeks  divide 
the  pfalter  into  twenty  parts.  In  general 
the  greek  breviary  confifts  of  two  parts, 
theonecontaining  the  office  for  the  even- 
ing  the  other  that  of  the  morning,  di- 
vided-  into  matins,  lauds,  firft,  third, 
fixth,  and  ninth,  vefpers,  and  the  com- 
pline:  that  is,  of  leven  difieren t  hours, 
on  account  of  that  faying  of  David,  fep. 
ties  in  die  laudem  dixi  tibi. 
The  inftitution  of  the  breviary  is  not 
very  antient :  there  have  been  inferted 
in  it  the  lives  of  the  faints,  full  of  ridi- 
culous  and  ill  attefted  ftories,  which 
gaveoccafion  to  feveral  reformations  of 
it,  by  feveral  councils,  particularly  thofe 
oíTrentand  Cologn  ;  by  feveral  popes, 
particularly  Pius  V.  Clcment  VIII. 
and  Urban  VIII.  alfo  by  feveral  car- 
dinals  and  biíhops,  each  lopping  off  fome 
extravagances,  and  bríngíng  it  nearer  to 
the  fimplicity  of  the  primitive  offices. 
Originally  every  body  was  obliged  to  re- 
cite the  breviary  every  day  5  but  by  degrees 
the  obligation  was  reduced  to  the  clergy 
only,  who  are  enjoined  under  penalty  of 
mortal  fin  and  ecclefiaftical  cenfures,  to 
recite  it  at  home,  when  they  cannot  at- 
tend  in  public.  In  the  XlVth  century 
there  was  a  particular  referve  granted  in 
favour  of  bifliops,  who  were  allowed,  on 
extraordinary  occafions,  to  pafs  three 
days  without  rehearfing  the  breviary. 
This  office  was  originally  called  curfus, 
and  afterwards  the  breviarium  5  which 
latter  ñame  imports,  that  the  oíd  office 
wasabridged,  orrather,  that  thiscollec- 
tion  is  a  kind  of  abridgment  of  all  the 
prayers. 

The  breviaries  now  in  ufe  are  innumer- 
able: the  difference  between  them  con- 
fifts  principally  in  the  numbcr  and  order 
of  the  pfalms,  hymns,  pater  noíter's,  ave 
Mary's,  creeds,  magníficates,  cantemus,s, 
benedifhis's,  canticamus's,  nunc  dimit- 
tis's,  miferere's,  hallelujVs,  gloria  pa- 
tri's,  &c. 

Breviary,  breviarium,  in  román  anti- 
quity,  a  book  firft  introduced  by  Au- 
guíhis,  containing  an  account  of  the  ap- 
plication  of  the  public  money. 

BREVIATOR,  an  officer  under  the  eaftern 
empire,  whofe  bufmeis  it  was  to  write 
and  tranjlatc  briefs. 


[  375  ] 


B  R  E 


At  Rome  lliofe  are  ftill  called  brevíafnr<?, 
or  abbreviators,  who  diclate  and  draw 
up  the  pope's  briefs.  See  the  article 
Abbreviator. 

BREVÍBÜS  A  ROTULIS  LIBER ANDIS,  a 

writ  or  command  to  a  íheriff,  to  deliver 
to  his  fuccefibr,  the  county,  with  the 
appurtenances,  and  the  rolls,  writs,  and 
other  things  to  his  office  belonging. 
BREVIER,  among  printers,  a  imall  kind 
of  type,  or  letter,  between  nonpareil  and 
bourgeois. 

BREVIS,  in  anatomy,  an  appeiíation  givea 
to  feveral  mufcles,  on  account  of  tbeir 
fliortnefs.  Thus, 

Brevís  cubiti,  in  anatomy,  is  a  mufele 
that  rifes  from  the  íuperior  and  polterior 
part  of  the  humerus,  and  by  joining  its 
fleíhy  fibres  with  the  brachiauis  exteinus 
and  longus,  and  becoming  tendinous,  co- 
vers  the  elbow,  and  is  iníerted  into  the 
olecranium,  toextend  thearm. 

Brevis  radii,  a  muícle  which  comes  from 
the  exttrnal  and  upper  part  of  the  ulna, 
and  pafiing  round  the  radius,  is  iníerted 
into  its  upper  and  fore  part,  below  the 
tendón  of  the  biceps :  this  and  the  longus 
radii  are  called  the  lupinators,  their  office 
being  to  turn  the  palm  upwards. 

Brevis  palmaris  lies  under  the  aponeu- 
rofis  of  the  palmaris,  and  arifes  from  the 
bone  of  the  metacarpus,  that  fuftains  the 
lictle  finger,  and  from  that  bone  of  the 
carpus  which  lies  above  the  red  ¡  it  goes 
tranivei  íly,  and  is  inferted  into  the  eighth 
bone  of  the  carpus  :  it  sífilis  in  making 
the  palm  of  the  hand  concave. 

BREVITY,  in  matters  of  flile,  is  a  per- 
feclion  of  difeourfe,  whereby  all  iuper- 
fluous  words  are  rejecled,  and  only  fuch. 
as  are  abfolutely  neceíTary  ufed.  How- 
ever,  as  brevity  is  ápt  to  degenerate  into 
obfeurity,  it  is  a  Iefs  fault  to  lay  too  much 
than  too  little. 

BREVIUM  custos.    See  Custos. 

Brevium  falso  retorno.  SeeFALso. 

BREVORDT,  a  town  of  Guelderland,  in 
the  united  Netherlands,  fituated  about 
twenty -five  miles  Ibuth-eaft  of  Zutphen, 
in  6o  3  5'  eaft  long.  and  5a0  north  lat. 

BREWER,  a  perfon  who  profeíTes  the  art 
of  brewing. 

There  are  companies  of  brewers  in  moft 
capital  citics  :  thatof  London  was  incof- 
porated  ín  14.27,  by  Hen.  VI.  and  that 
of  París  is  ftill  older. 
Brewer's-haven,  a  good  harbour  at  the 
north-end  of  the  iíland  at  Chiloe,  on  the 
coaít  of  Chili,  in  South  America  j  weft 
longitude  8z°.  and  lbuth  lathude  42°. 

BREWV 


B  R  E  [  i 

ERE  W-HOUSE,  a  place  for  brewing.  See ' 
the  next  article. 

It  íhould  be  fo  fituated  that  the  fmoke 
may  not  be  an  annoyance  to  any  of  the 
apartments  of  the  dwelling-houfe  ;  the 
furnace  íhould  be  made  clofe  ánd  hollow, 
for  faving  the  fire,  and  giving  vent  for 
the  paffage  of  the  fmoke,  that  the  liquor 
may  not  be  tainted  thereby.  A  copper 
is  better'than  a  leaden  boiler.  The  raaíh- 
fat  íhould  be  placed  near  to  the  head  of 
the  cooler,  and  the  cooler  near  to  the 
maíh-fat,  and  the  guile-fat  under  the 
cooler;  and  adjoining  to  them  all,  fe- 
veral  clean  tubs,  to  receivelhe  worts  and 
líquors. 

BREWING,  the  operatíon  of  preparing 
ale,  or  bear,  from  malt.  The  ufual  pro- 
cefs  of  brewing  is  as  follows  :  the  ingre- 
<lients  being  ready,  the  water  muft  be 
made  to  boil  very  fpeedily,  and  while 
boiling  with  the  greateft  violence,  the 
fire  muft  be  immediately  damped,  or  put 
out ;  when  the  height  of  the  fteam  is  over, 
the  water  is  put  into  the  maíhing  tub,  to 
wet  the  malt  5  then  fo  much  being  pour- 
ed  out,  as  to  make  it  of  a  confiftence  ftifF 
enough  to  be  rowed  up,  let  it  ftand  thus 
a  quarter  of  an  hour,  after  which  another 
quantity  of  the  water  is  added,  and  rowed 
up  as  before  ;  at  laft  the  full  quantity  of 
water  is  poured  upon  it,  and  that  in  pro- 
portion  as  the  liquor  is  intended  to  be 
ilrongorweak  :  this  partof  theoperation 
is  called  maíhing.  Afterwards  the  whole 
may  be  left  to  ftand  two  or  three  hours, 
more  or  lefs,  according  to  the  ftrength  of 
the  wort,  or  the  difference  of  the  weather ; 
then  let  it  run  into  the  receiver,  and  maíh 
again  for  a  fecond  wort,  in  the  fame  man- 
ner  as  for  the  firft,  only  the  water  muft 
be  cooler,  and  muft  not  ftand  above  half 
the  time.  * 
The  two  worts  being  mixed  together,  the 
quantity  of  hops  that  is  defigned  may  be 
added  thereto,  and  the  liquor  put  into 
the  copper,  which  being  clofely  covered 
up,  let  it  boil  gently  for  the  fpace  of  an 
hour  or  two  ;  then  let  the  liquor  into  the 
receiver,  añd  the  hops  ftrained  from  it 
into  the  coolers. 

When  cool,  the  barm  is  applied  ;  which 
done,  it  is  left  to  work,  or  ferment,  till 
*  it  be  fit  to  tun  up. 
For  fmall  beer  theremuftbea  third  maíh- 
ing ;  the  water  muft  be  near.  cold,  and 
to  ftand  not  above  three  quarters  of  an. 
hour  5  to  be  hopped  and  boiled  at  difere- 
tion. 

For  double  ale,  or  beer,  the  two  líquors 


76  ]  B  R  I 

coming  from  the  two  firft  maíhings  muft 
be  uíed  as  liquor  for  a  third  mafh¡na0f 
frefh  malt.  For  fine  ale,  the  liquor  t]ius 
brewed  is  farther  prepared  with  inoloffes* 
inftead  of  yeft,  or  barm,  fomé  ufe  caft¡[e' 
foap,  others  flour  and  eggs,  others  anef- 
fential  oil  of  barley,  others  a  quinteffence 
of  malt,  others  of  wine,  and  others  thé 
fal  panariftus. 

In  ordering  veíTels  for  the  prefervation  of 
beer,  they  muft  not  at  one  time  be  fcald. 
ed,  and  at  another  waíhed  with  coldv.a! 
'  ter:  fome  rub  the  veíTels  with  hop-leavet 
that  come  out  of  the  wort,  and  fo  rincé 
them  again'i  then  being  dried  in  theair, 
and  headed,  they  take  a  long  piece  of 
canvas,  and  dipping  it  in  biimftone, 
111  akc  matches  thereof,  and  with  a  fev 
coriander-feeds,  fet  fire  thereto:  others 
opening  the  büng,  let  the  match  burnin 
the  veífel,  keeping  in  as  much  as  they 
can  of  the  fulphurous  fume,  by  laying  the 
bung  lightly  on,  and  when  the  match  15 
burnt,  they  'ftop  all  clofe  for  a  little  time; 
then  being  opened,  and  coming  to  the  air, 
the  caík  is  found  to  be  as  íwect  as  a  vio. 
let. 

BREY,  a  town  of  the  biíhopric  of  Liege, 

-  in  Germany,  about  fixteen  miles  nonh 
of  Maeftricht;  eaft  longitude  5°4o/,  and 
north  latitudc  519  15'. 

BREYNÍA,  in  botany,  a  gemís  of  tbe 
polyandria-monogynia  clafs  of  plant?, 
whofe  corolla  coníifts  of  four  oval  patent 
petáis,  and  is  fomewhat  larger  than  the 
cup  ;  the  fruit  is  a  very  long,  fleíhy,  da- 
vated  foft  pod,  formed  of  two  valver, 
and  containing  only  one  cell ;  the  feeds 
are  numerous,  kidney-íhaped,  ílefliy,  and 
arranged  longitudinally,  in  the  pod. 

BRIANCON,  a  town  of  Dauphiny,  in 
France,  fituated  about  forty-five  miles 
fouth-eaft  of  Grenoble  ¿  eaft  longitude  6o 
20',  and  north  latitude  44.°  50'. 

BRIAR,  or  Briar-bush,  the  wildrofe, 
with  large  hairy  fruit.    See  Rose. 

BRIARE,  a  town  of  the  iíle  of  France,  fi- 
tuated on  the  river  Loire,  about  feventf- 
five  miles  lbuth  of  París;  ealtloug. i° 
4.5',  and  north  latitude  47°  40'. 

BRIBE,  a  giftgiven  a  perlón  for  doingor 
forbearing  any  aétion,  that  he  ought  to 
do  or  fprbear.    See  the  next  article. 

BRIBERY,  in  common  láW,  is  when  a 
períbn  in  judicial  places,  takesagiítcr 
reward  of  any  perfon  who  has  bufinels  he- 
fore  him,  for  his  doing  his  office,  or  by 
colour  of  his  office,  except  the  king  owyj 
nnlefs  it  be  meat  and  drink. 
Jkibery,  in  judicial  or  miniíterial  oíficer?, 


B  R  I 


í  37?  3 


B  R  í 


Js  puniflied  by  fine  and  imprifonment, 
and  the  lofs  of  office  j  and  in  a  judge  ¡t  is 
decmed  fo  heinous,  thaí  antiently  it  was 
puniíhed  as  treafon.  Judges  fervants  are 
puniíhable  for  receiving  oribes:  and  if 
any  ¡udge  refufes  a  brine  oflfered  him,  the 
perfon  that  oflfered  it  may  be  puniíhed. 
Oflicers  of  theculloms  taking  any  bribe, 
whereby  the  crown  may  be  defrauded, 
forfeit  100I.  Candidntes  that  bribe 
eleftors,  after  the  teít  of  writs  of  ele&ion, 
are  d)fab!iéd  to  ferve  in  parliament; 
as  are  likewife  fuch  eleclors,  to  vote,  and 
to  hold  any  oífice,and  fhall  forfeit  $oo\.&c. 

BRICIANI,  thole  of  the  order  of  that 
ñame.  This  was  a  military  order,  in- 
ftituted  by  St.  Bridget,  queen  of  Sweden, 
who  gavethem  the  rules  and  conítitutions 
üfthofeof  Malta  and  St.  Auguftin.  This 
order  was  approvcd  by  pope  Urban  V. 
They  were  to  fight  for  the  burying  of  the 
dead,  to  relieve  and  afíift  widows,  or- 
phans,  the  lame»  fick,  í^fr. 

&R1CK,  a  fat  reddiíh  earth,  formed  into 
long  fquares,  fourinches  broad,  andeight 
or  nine  long,  by  means  of  a  wooden 
mould,  and  then  baked  or  burnt  in  a 
kiln,  to  ferve  the  purpofes  of  building. 
Bricks  are  of  great  antiquity,  as  appears 
by  the  facred  writings,  the  tower  and 
walls  of  Babylon  being  built  wirh  them. 
In  the  eaft  they  baked  their  bricks  in  the 
fun }  the  Romans  ufed  them  unburnt, 
only  leaving  them  to  dry  for  four  or  five> 
ycars  in  the  air. 

The  Greeks  chíefly  ufed  three  kinds  of 
bricks ;  the  firft  whertof  was  calied  h- 
/.  e.  of  two  palms,  the  fecond, 
Tti^a^ov,  of  four  palms  ;  the  third, 
«r£i7«í»j:v#  of  five  palms.  They  had  al- 
ió other  bricks,  juft  half  each  of  tbofe,  to 
render  their  works  more  folid,  and  alfo 
more  ngreeable  to  the  fight,  by  the  di- 
verfities  of  the  figures  and  fizes  of  the 
brickc. 

Of  tke  matter  uohereof  Bricks  are  made. 
Pliny  fays,  that  to  make  good  bricks  they 
muít  not  confirt  of  any  earth  that  is  full 
of  fand  or  gravel,  ñor  of  fuch  as  is  grit- 
tyoríiony;  but  of  a  greyi/h  mar!,  or 
whitiíh  chalky  clay,  or  at  lesft  of  a  red- 
diíh  earth :  he  alfo  adds,  that  the  beft 
fealon  for  making  bricks  is  the  fpring, 
beca  ufe,  if  made  in  fummer,  they  will 
be  fubjeé)  to  crack,  and  be  futí  of  chinks. 
Hcdirecls,  that  the  loam  of  which  bricks 
are  made,  be  well  íleeped  and  wrou^ht 
with  water. 
Voi.  h 


Bricks,  among  us,  are  various,  dccbrd- 
ing  to  their  vai ious  íorms,  d/menfions^ 
ufes,  method  of  making,  (¿fe.  the  princi- 
pal of  which  are,  compafs  brick*,  of  a 
circular  form  ufed  in  íteyning  of  waMs  t 
concave,  or  hollow  bricks,  on  one  fide 
flat  likc  a  common  brick,  on  the  other 
hollowed,  and  ufed  tor  cbnveyance  of 
water:  feather-edged  bricks,  which  are 
like  common  fiatute  bricks,  only  thi»-» 
ner  on  one  edge  than  the  other,  and 
ufed  for  penning  up  the  brick  pannels  in 
timbee  huiidings :  cogging  bricks  ové 
ufed  for  making  the  indented  works  un- 
der  the  caping  of  walls  built  with  grtat 
bricks:  caping  bricks,  formed  on  pur- 
pofe  for  caping  of  walls  1  dutch  or  f»  rnjíh 
bricks,  ufed  to  pave  yards,  or  fiables, 
and  for  foap-boilers  vaulcs  and  cilhrns  ; 
clinkers,  fuch  bricks  as  are  glazed  bv 
the  heat  of  the  fire  in  making  :  fiftdal 
or  famel-brickS)  are  fuch  as  lie  ontmoft 
in  a  kiln,  orclamp,  and  confeqwentlv  ar¿ 
foft  and  ufelefs,  a«  not  being  thoroughly 
burnt;  great  bricks  are  thole  twcíve 
inches  long,  fix  broad,  and  three  thitkj 
úfed  to  build  fence  walls:  plaifter  or 
buttrefs  bricks,  llave  a  notch  at  one  end, 
half  the  breadth  of  the  brick;  tlif-ir  tile 
is  to  bind  the  work  which  is  built  of  greaj 
bricks:  ftatute bricks,  or  fmall  common 
bricks,  ought,  when  burnt,  to  be  niuc 
inches  long,  four  and  a  quarter  broad> 
and  two  and  a  half  thick  ;  they  are  com* 
monly  ufed  in  p3ving  cellars>  fiuks, 
hearths,  éfr. 
Making  of  Brick.  With  regnrd  to  the 
mahnerof  making  bricks,  wc  ha  ve  píace- 
bricks,  generally  made  on  theeaftern  part 
of  Suflex  ;  fo  called  becaufe  of  a  leve! 
fmooth  place  juit  by  where  they  are  Amele 
or  moulded.  In  this  place,  the  bearer-of? 
lays  the  bricks  fingly  down  in  ricks  or 
rows,  as  foon  as  moulded,  where  thry 
are  left  till  they  are  ftifF  cnough  to  be 
turned  on  their  edge*?  and  dreft,  /.  e.  ti)} 
their  iiuqualities  are  c\it  ofF ;  when  they 
are  dry,  they  carry  them  to  ítack'1,  or 
places  where  they  row  them  up,  like  a 
wall  of  two  bricks  thick,  with  fome  fma'l 
intervals  betwjxt  them,  to  admit  the  wind 
and  air  to  dry  them.  When  the  ftack  if 
filled,  they  are  covered  wirh  ftraw  on  the 
top,  till  they  be  dry  enough  to  be  carried 
to  the  kiln  to  be  burnt. 
Stock-bricks  are  of  the  fume  form  wi'h 
place-bricks,  though  different  inthequa» 
Jiíy  of  their  earth,  and  nrmner  of  m=»k- 


BRI  [3 

íng.  They  are  made  on  a  Itock,  that  is, 
the  mould  is  put  on  a  ftock,  after  the 
manner  of  moulding  or  itriking  of  tiles  ; 
and  when  one  brick  is  moulded,  they  lay 
it  on  a  piece  of  board,  a  little  longerthan 
the  brick,  and  on  that  brick  they  lay  an- 
other  like  piece  of  board,  and  on  this,  an- 
othcr  brick,  till  after  this  manner  they 
have  laid  threebrickson  oneanotherj  and 
fo  they  continué  to  fti  ike  and  place  them 
on  the  ftage,  as  they  do  tiles,  till  the 
ftage  is  full,  then  they  take  each  three 
fiicceílively,  and  carry  them  to  the  ftacks, 
and  turn  them  down  on  the  edges,  fo  that 
therewill  be  thethicknefs  of  a  thin  piece 
of  board  betwixt  each  brick.  When  the 
ílack  is  filled  with  one  height  of  bricks, 
frorn  one  end  to  the  other,  they  begin  to 
fet  them  upon  thofe  firft  laid  on  the  ílack; 
by  that  time  they  will  be  a  little  drietf, 
and  will  bear  the  others ;  for  they  are 
moulded  of  a  very  ftiff  earth.  When  they 
come  to  fet  a  fecond,  third,  &c.  height 
or  courfe,  they  cater  them  a  little,  as  they 
cali  it,  to  prevent  their  reeling.  When 
the  ftack  is  as  high  as  they  think  fit,  they 
coverthem  with  ftraw,  as  they  do  place- 
bricks,  till  they  be  dry  enotsgh  to  burn. 
This  way  is  more  troublefome  than  that 
of  making  place-bricks  5  but  they  are 
forced  to  have  recourfe  to  it  ¡n  many 
places,  where,  if  they  laid  their  bricks 
abroad  in  a  phce  to  dry,  as  they  do 
place-bricks,  the  nature  of  the  earth  is 
íuch,  that  they  would  buril  to  pieces. 
The  feveral  fteps  iri  the  procefs  of  our 
brick-making,  are,  cafting  the  clay  or 
earth  ;  treading  or  tempering  the  fame 
with  water ;  fanding  the  brick,  which  is 
to  riddle  or  caftdry  fand  on  the  wet  brick 
Jying  on  the  ground  5  raifing  the  bricks 
on  one  fide,  that  they  may  dry  the  bctter 
and  fooner  ;  walling  the  brick,  is  to  lay 
one  upon  another,  after  the  manner  of  a 
wall  to  keep  them  from  foul  weather,  and 
that  they  may  dry  thoroughly  ;  fodding 
the  bricks,  is  to  cover  them  up  with  turf ; 
fetting  the  bricks  in  the  kiln,  is  the  lay- 
ing  of  ílack  or  fmall-coal  between  every 
courfe  or  row  of  bricks ;  dawbing  the 
kiln,  ís  the  claying  of  it  all  about  the  top, 
to  keep  the  fire  in,  and  fecure  the  kiln 
from  weather ;  firing,  is  to  fet  the  Fiiel 
put  into  the  arches  on  fire  ;  earthing  im- 
plies  to  put  earth  about  it,  to  ítop  the  ar- 
ches, that  the  fire  may  take  upwards  to 
¿he  top  of  the  kiln  ;  cooling  the  kiln  after 
it  has  done  burning  ;  breaking  the  kiln  5 
counúng  of  the  bricks ;  carrying  the 


]  BRI 

bricks,  whifch  is  to  bring  them  to  thc 
place  where  they  are  to  be  ufed,  eitheron 
horfeback  or  in  tumbrcls. 
The  arches  of  a  kiln  of  bticks,  are  the 
hollow  places  at  the  bottom  where  the  fire 
is  5  pigeon-holes  areaperturcs  in  the  fire- 
arches  5  checker  courfe,  denotes  the  lower 
row  of  bricks  in  the  arch  ;  tying  courfe 
thofe  which  cover  the  top  of  the  arch  ■ 
binding  courfe,  is  the  laying  of  bricks 
over  the  joints  of  the  under  courfe;  d¡. 
viding  courfe,  is  the  divifions  or  partsof 
of  a  kiln  ;  flatting  courfe,  is  the  top  of 
all  the  kiln  5  the  wheeler  is  he  who  car- 
ries  the  clay  from  the  pit  to  the  mouldii* 
board  foot,  and  there  turns  it  off  the 
wheelbarrow  5  ilaker,  he  vvho  puts  the 
clay  off  the  ground  upon  the  board  • 
moulder,  he  who  works  the  clay  into  the 
brick-moulds,  and  ftrikes.the  fuperfluous 
clay  ofF  the  top  of  the  moulds  ;  breaker 
off,  he  who  takes  the  mould,  with  the 
clay  in  it,  from  the  moulder,  and  laysit 
on  the  ground  to  dry ;  moulder,  he  who 
parts  off  the  clay  from  the  mould  j  off. 
bearer,  he  who  pulís  off  the  empty  mould 
into  the  tub  of  water  or  fand  ;  taker  up 
of  the  brick  has  bis  work  alfo  to  dref» 
and  fmooth  them  from  irregular  edges. 
After  cafting  the  clay,  the  next  ftep  is  to 
tread  or  temper  it,  which  ought  to  be  per- 
formed  doubly  of  what  is  ufually  done; 
fmce  the  goodnefs  of  the  bricks  dependj 
chiefly  upon  this  firft  preparation.  The 
earth  itfelf,  before  it  is  wrought,  is  gene- 
rally  brittleand  dufty;  but,  adding  fmall 
quantities  of  water  gradually  to  it,  and 
workingand  incorporating  it  together,  it 
opens  its  body,  and  tinges  the  wholewith 
a  tougb,  glewy,  (Irong  band  or  fubftance. 
If,  in  the  tempering,  you  over-water 
them,  as  the  ufual  method  is,  they  be- 
come  dry  and  brittle  almoít  as  the  earth 
they  are  made  of  5  whereas,  if  duly  tem- 
pered,  they  become  fmooth  and  folid, 
hard  and  durable.  A  brick  of  this  laíl  fort 
takes  up  near  as  much  earth  as  a  brickand 
a  half  made  the  contrary  way  j  in  v.-hich 
the  bricks  are  fpongy,  lighr,  and  full  of 
cracks^  partly  through  wantof  duework- 
ijig,  and  partly  by  mixing  of  afiles  and 
light  fandy  earth,  to  make  it  work  eafy, 
and  with  greater  difpatch  j  as  alio  to  lave 
culm  or  coals  in  the  burning.    We  may 
add,  that  for  bricks  made  of  good  earth, 
and  wcll  tempered,  as  they  become  folid 
and  ponderous,  fo  they  take  up  a  longer 
time  ín  drying  and  burning  than  the  com- 
mon  ones  j  and  that  the  wéll  drymg  of 

biickS; 


.     BRI  [37 

brlcks,  before  they  be  bunied,  prevenís 
their  cracking  and  crumbling  in  the  burn- 

ftemthodof  burmvg  Bricks.  Bricks  are 
'burnt  either  in  a  kiln  or  clamp.  Thofe 
that  are  bumt  in  a  kiln,  are  firft  fet  or 
placed  in  ir,  and  then  the  kiln  being  co- 
vered  with  pieces  of  bricks,  ihey  put  in 
fome  wood,  to  dry  them  with  a  gentle 
fire;  and  this  they  continué  till  the  bncks 
are  pretty  dry,  which  is  known  by  the 
fmoke's  turning  from  a  darkiíh  colour  to 
a  tranfparent  fmoke  :  they  then  leave  off 
putting  in  wood,  and  proceed  to  make 
ready  for  burning,  which  is  performed 
by  putting  in  bruíh,  furze,  fpray,  heath, 
brake,  or  fern  faggots  ;  but  before  they 
put  in  any  faggots,  they  dam  up  the 
mouth  or  mouths  of  the  kiln  with  pieces 
of  bricks  (which  they  cali  íhinlog)  piled 
up  one  upon  another,  and  clofe  it  up  with 
wet  brickearch,  infteadof  mortar. 
The  íhinlog  they  make  fo  high,  that 
there  is  but  juft  room  above  it  to  thruít  in 
a  faggot }  then  they  proceed  to  put  in 
more  faggots,  till  the  kiln  and  its  arches 
look  white,  and  the  fire  appears  at  the 
topof  the  kiln  ;  upon  which  they  ílacken 
the  fire  for  an  hour,  and  let  all  cool  by 
degrees.  This  they  continué  to  do,  al- 
tcrnately  heating  and  flacking,  till  the 
ware  be  thoroughly  burnt,  which  is  uí'u- 
allycffecled  in  forty-eight  hours. 
About  London  they  chiefly  burn  in 
clamps,  built  of  the  bricks  themfclves, 
afterthe  manner  of  arches  in  kilns,  with 
a  vacancy  between  each  brick,  for  the  fire 
toplay  through  ;  but  with  this  difference, 
that  inftead  of  arching,  they  fpan  it  over 
by  making  the  bricks  projeót  one  over  an- 
other, on  both  lides  of  the  place,  for  the 
wood  and  coals  to  lie  in  till  they  meet, 
and  are  bounded  by  the  bricks  at  the  top, 
which  clofe  all  up.  The  place  for  the 
fuel  is  carried  up  ítrait  on  both  fides,  till 
about  three  feet  high  ;  then  they  almoft 
íill  it  with  wood,  and  over  that  lay  a 
coveiing  of  fea-coal,  and  then  overfpan 
the  arch ;  but  they  ftrew  fea-coal  alfo 
over  the  clamp,  betwixt  all  the  rows  of 
bricks  5  lalUy,  they  kindle  the  wood, 
which  gives  fire  to  the  coal,  and  when  all 
is  bumt,  then  they  conclude  the  bricks 
are  lufficiently  burnt. 

0/7  of  Bricks,  olive  oil  imbibed  by  the 
lubftanceof  bricks,  and  afterwards  diftill- 
ed  from  it. 

The  procefs  is  as  follows  :  the  pieces  of 
bricks  being  heated  red-hot  in  a  ímartflre, 


3  ]  BRI 

are  extinguiíhcd  in  a  trough  half  flilc-d 
with  olive  oil  :  being  then  fepárated,  and 
the  brick  ihus  faturated  with  oil,  and 
groíly  pounded,  it  is  put  into  a  retort, 
and  placed  in  a  reveiberatory  furnace, 
from  whence  is  drawn  an  oil  callee!  by 
apothecaries  oleum  de  lateribus,  and  by 
fome  chemiíh,  oil  of  the  philofophers. 
Tt  is  ufed  for  reíblving  tumours  in  the 
fpleen,  alfo  a  gramil  palfies,  epilepíies,  ©V. 
BRICKL  A.YER,  one  who  iays  bricks  in 
the  building  of  ediflces  of  any  kind, 
Tilers  and  bricklayers  were  incorporat- 
ed  io  Eliz.  under  the  ñame  oí  maGer 
and  wardens  of  the  fociety  of  freemen  of 
the  myítcry  and  art  of  tilers  and  brick- 
layers. 

The  materials  ufed  by  bricklayers,  are 
bricks,  tiles,  moitar,  laths,  nails,  and 
tile-pins* 

Their  tools  are,  a  bríck-truel,  wherewíth 
to  take  up  mortar;  a  brick-ax,  to  cut 
bricks  to  the  determined  fhape  j  a  faw, 
•for  fawing  bricks;  a  rub-ftone,  on 
which  to  rub  them;  alfo  a  fquare,  where- 
with  to  lay  the  bed  or  bottom,  and  face 
or  furface  of  the  brick,  to  fee  whether 
they  be  at  right  angles  :  a  bevel,  by 
which  to  cut  the  under  fizes  of  bricks  to 
the  angles  required  :  a  fmall  trannel  of 
iron,  wherewith  to  mark  the  bricks:  a 
float-ftone,  with  which  to  rub  a  mould- 
ing  of  brick  to  the  pattem  deferibed  :  a 
banker,  to  cut  the  bricks  on  :  line-pins, 
to  lay  their  rows  or  courfes  by :  plumb- 
rule,  whereby  to  carry  their  work  up 
right :  level,  to  conduct  it  horizontal  : 

[  fquare,  to  fet  otf  right  angles  :  ten  foot 
rod,  wherewith  to  take  dimenfions : 
jointer,  wherewith  to  run  the  lcng  joints: 
rammer,  wherewíth  to  beat  the  í  cunda - 
tion ;  crowand  pick-ax,  wherewith  todig 
through  vvalls. 

Brick-laying,  the  artof  framingedifíces 
of  bricks. 

Brick-laying  is  one  of  the  arts  fubfervient 
to  architeíhire. 

Moxon  has  an  an  exercife  exprefs  on  the 
art  of  brick-laying,  wherein  he  deferibes 
the  materials,  tools,  and  methods  of 
working  ufed  by  bricklayers. 
Great  care  is  to  be  taken,  that  bricks  be 
laid  joint  on  ¡oint  in  the  middle  of  wallF, 
as  feldom  as  ¿nay  be  :  and  that  there  be 
good  bond  made  there,  as  well  as  on  the 
outfides,  Some  brick-layers,  in  work- 
ing a  brick  and  half  wall,  lay  the  header 
on  one  fide  of  the  wall,  perpendicular  on 
the  header  on  the  other  fide,  and  fo  all 
C  c  c  *  along 


BRI  ti 

along  'b  -ongh  the  whole  courfe  :  where - 
as,  if  ihe  header  on  one  fide  of  the  wall 
were  toothed  as  much  as  the  itretcher  on 
the  other  fide,  it  would  be  a  ftronger 
toothing,  and  the  joints  of  the  headrrs  of 
oné  fide  would  be  in  the  middle  of  the 
header*  of  the  courfe  they  lie  upon  of  the 
other  fide. 

If  bricks  be  laid  in  winter,  Jet  them  be 
kept  a*  dry  as  poíTibte  :  if  in  fummer,  it 
will  quit  coft  toemploy  boys  to  wet  them, 
for  that  they  will  then  unite  with  the 
jnortar  better  than  if  dry,  and  will  mal;e 
the  work  ftronger.  In  ]arge  buildings, 
or  where  it  is  thou^ht  too  much  trouble 
to  dip  all  the  bricks  feparately,  water 
ínay  be  thrown  on  each  courfe  after  they 
ar'e'  laid,  as  was  done  at  the  building  of 
the  phyficnns  college  in  Warwick  lanc, 
by  order  of  Dr.  Hooke. 
J.f  bricks  be  laid  in  íummer,  they  are  to 
he  covered  :  for  if  the  mortar  di  íes  too 
haftily,  it  will  not  bind  fo  firmly  to  the 
bncks,  as  when  left  to  dry  more  gradu- 
ally¿  |f  the  bricjcs  be  laid  in  winter, 
they  are  alio  to  be  covered  well,  to  pro- 
te¿t  iHem  from  rajo,  fnow,  and  froft  : 
whích  laft  is  a  mortal  enemy  to  mortar, 
efpecinüy  to  all  fuch  as  has  been  wetted 
juft  before  \hc  (volt  aífaults  it. 

BRICICMAKER,  he  who  undertakes  the 
inakiuiTof  bncjcB?  See  the  article  Brick. 

BRICK.ING,  among  tuiüders,  the  counter- 
feitirig  of  a  brick  wall  on  plafter,  which  is 
done  by  linear ip£  it  over  with  red  ochre, 
and  markíns  file  joints  with  an  edged 
tool  :  thcfe  laft  are  afterwards  filléd  with 
a  fine  plaíler. 

J2JIIDE,  fponfár  a  woman  nevvly  marricd. 
See  the:  artillé  ¡víartuage. 
A:nong  the  Grecas  it  was  cuftomary  for 
the  bride  to  be  condu&ed  froiu  her  fa- 
jhefs  hpufe  to  her  lmíband's  in  a  chariot, 
the  evenin^  being  chote  for  that  purpofe, 
to  cbifcéa]  her  bToíhes  !  íl>e  was  placed 
in  the  middle,  her  huíband  fitting  on 
ene  fide¿  and  one  of  her  mofl  intímate 
íiientís  ón i'th¿  other:  torches  were  carn- 
ee! before  ¡jt}ft  and  fhe  was  entertained  in 
\\\é  paíf  »ee  wlíh  2.  femg;  Amable  to  the  ocr 
cafion.  When  they  arrivtd  at  their  jour- 
ney'send,  the  a:>lt -ti  ee  of  the  chariot  they 
rodé  j>  ,  was  buiñt,  to  ñgmfy  that  íhe 
príttó  vyas  never  to  rcturn  to  her  father's 
hoofe.  A  trios*  g  the  Romans,  when  a 
br  d.e  wáá  ca-r.cd  home  to  her  huíbariCPs 
i.ruiie,  íhe  ws  not  to  touch  the  thref- 
&pfcj  it  her  iirLt  encanes,  but  vyas  to 
\tzp  over  it. 


Bo  ]  BRI 

BRIDEGROOM,  ftonfus,  a  man  newly 
married,  the  fpouíé  of  the  bride. 
The  fpartan  bridegrooms  committed  a 
kind  of  rape  upon  their  brides  :  for  mat. 
ters  being  agretdon  between  them  two 
the  woman  that  contrived  and  managed 
the  match,  having  íhaved  the  bride'shair 
clofe  to  her  íkin,  drdfed  her  up  in  man's 
cloaths,  and  lelt  her  upon  a  mattreís« 
this  done,  in  carne  the  bridegroom,  ii¡ 
his  ufual  drefs,  havjng  fupped  as  ordina- 
ry,  and  ftealing  as  privately  as  hecould 
tp  the  room  where  the  bride  hy,  and  un. 
tying  her  virgin-girdie,  took  her  to  bis 
embraces,  and  having  ftayed  a  íhort  time 
with  her  reíurned  to  hiscompanions,witli 
whom  he  continued  to  ípend  his  hfe,  rt- 
maining  with  them  by  night  as  well  as 
by  day,  unlefs  he  ítole  a  íhort  viiit  to  his 
bride,  which  could  not  he  done  without 
a  great  deal  of  circumfpcclion,  and  frar 
of  being  difeovered. 

BRIDEWELL,  a  work-houfe,  or  placeof 
corrección  for  vagrants,  ftrumpets,  and 
other  diforderly  períbns. 
Thefe  are  ma<le  to  work,  being  main* 
tained  with  cioathing  and  diet  j  and  when 
it  feems  good  to  their  governors,  they 
are  lent  by  paíTes  into  their  nativecouii' 
tries  :  bowever,  while  they  remain  here. 
they  are  hot  only  made  to  work,  but, 
according  to  their  crimes,  receive,  once 
a  fortmght,  luch  a  number  ol  ftripesas 
the  govei  ñor  commands.  Yet  to  this 
hofpiral  leveral  hopeful  and  ingenio^ 
lads  are  put  áppr entices,  and  prove aíter- 
wards honeft  and  lubítantiaj  citizens. 

BRI'DGE,  a  woik  of  maíbnry  pr  timber, 
con  fitting  of  one  or  more  arches,  bujll 
over  a  river,  canal,  or  the  Uke,  for  the 
convenieney  of  croíhng  the  lame. 
Bridges  are  a  fort  of  edi fices  very  difficuk 
toextctite,  on  account  of  the  inconveni- 
ence  of  laying  foundations,  and  walling 
uqder  wattr. 

The  parts  of  a  bri<lge  are  the  piers,  the 
arches,  the  pavement,  or  way  over  for 
cattle  and  carriages,  the  foot  way  on  each 
fide,  for  foot  paftengefs,  the  rail  pr  para- 
pet,  which  inclofes  the  whole,  and  the 
butments  or  ends  of  .the  bridge  on  the 
banlc. 

TÍie  conditions  required  in  a  bridge  are, 
that  it  be  well  defigned,  commodious, 
durable,  andíuit-'ibly  decorated.  The  piers 
of  llone  bridges  tito u Id  be  cqual  in  num- 
ber, that  thcie  may  he  one  arch  in  the 
middle,  where  commonly  the  current  i$ 
itoón¿&  5  ttieií  thickncfs  is  not  to  be  lefs 


B  R  I 


than  a  fixth  part  of  the  fpan  of  the  arch, 
ñor  more  than  a  fourth  j  thcy  are  com- 
monly  guarded  in  the  front  with  angu- 
lar fterlings,  to  break  the  fot  ce  oí  the 
current:  the  ftrongeft  arches  are  thofe 
whofe  fweep  is  a  whole  femicircle  ;  as  the 
piers  of  bridges  always  diminiíh  the  bed 
of  a  ríyer,  in  cafe  of  inundations,  the 
bcd  muft  be  funk  or  hollowed  in  propor- 
tíon  to  the  fpace  taken  up  by  the  piers, 
(as  the  waters  gain  in  depth  what  they 
)ofe  in  breadth)  otherwife  the  current 
may  wafhaway  the  foundation,  and  en- 
dangerthe  piers:  to  prevent  this,  they 
fometimes  diminiíh  the  current,  either  by 
lengthening  its  courfe,  or  by  making  it 
more  winding  ;  or  by  ftopping  the  bot- 
tom  with  rows  of  planks,  ftakes,  or  piles, 
which  break  the  current.  It  is  alfo  requir- 
fd,  that  the  foundation  of  bridges  be  Jaid 
atthat  feaíon  of  the  year,  when  the  warers 
areloweft;  and  if  the  ground  be  rocky, 
hard  gnvel,  or  ftony,  the  firft  ftones  of 
the  foundation  may  be  laid  on  the  Tur- 
face}  but  if  the  íbil  be  foft  fand,  it  will 
be  necelfary  to  dig  tlll  you  come  to  a  firm 
bottom. 

Amang  the  bridges  of  antiquify,  that 
built  by  Trajan  over  the  Danube  is  allow- 
edtobe  the  moft  magnificentj  itwas  com- 
pofed  of  twenty  arches,  of  an  hundred 
and  fifty  feet  in  height,  and  their  open- 
inghom  one  pier  to  anoiher  vvas  an  hun- 
dred and  fixty  feet:  the  piers  of  this  fine 
bridge  are  ftiíl  to  be  leen  in  the  Danube, 
being  ereéled  between  Servia  and  Molda- 
via, a  littleabove  Nicopolis. 
Among  modern  bridges,that  of  Weftmin- 
fler,  built  over  the  river  Thames,  may 
he  accounted  one  of  the  fineft  in  the 
world  :  ¡t  is  forty-four  feet  wide,  a  com- 
modious  foot-way  being  allowed  for  pai- 
fengers,  on  each  fide,  of  about  feven  feet 
foroad,  raiied  abo  ve  the  road  allowed  for 
carriages,  and  paved  with  bioad  moor- 
üones,  while  the  fpace  left  between  them 
is  lufficient  ro  admit  three  carriages  and 
two  horfes  to  go  a-bieaft,  without  any 
danger.  Its  extent  from  whai  f  to  whai  f 
is  1220  or  1223  feet,  being  fuJl  three 
hundred  feet  longer  than  London  bridge. 
The  free  water-way  under  the  arches  of 
this  bridge  is  eight  hundred  and  feventy 
feet,  being  four  times  as  much  as  the 
free  water-way  left  between  the  fteriings 
ol  London  bridge,  before  it  vvas  lately 
repaired  5  this  difpofition,  together  with 
the  gentlenefs  of  the  ftream,  are  the  chief 
re&fons  wliy  no  leníible  fa!l  pf  water  can 


[  381  ] 


B  R  I 


ever  ftop,  or,  in  the  leaft,  endanger  the 
lVnalleft  boats,  in  their  paíTage  through 
the  arches, 

It  conlíllsof  thirteen  largeand  two  fmall 
arches,  together  with  fourteen  intermedia « 
ate  piéi  s. 

Each  pier  terminates  with  a  faliant  right 
angleagainít  either  ftream:  thetwomiddle 
piers  are  each  fcventeen  feet  wide  at  the 
fpringing  of  the  arches,  and  contain  three 
thcuíand  cubic  feet,  or  near  two  hundred 
tons  oflblid  ftone;  and  the  others  decreafe 
in  width  cqually  on  each  fide  by  one  foot. 
All  the  arches  of  this  bridge  are  lemicir- 
cularj  they  all  fpring  from  about  two 
feet  above  low-water  mark  ;  the  middle 
arch  is  feventy- fix  feet  wide,  and  the 
others  decreafe  in  breadth  equally  on  each 
fide  by  four  feet, 

This  bridge  is  built  of  the  beft  materials, 
and  the  fize  and  difpofition  of  thefe  ma- 
terials  arefuch,  that  there  is  no  falfe  bear- 
ing,  or  ib  much  as  a  falfe  joint  in  the 
whole  ftruólure  j  befides  that,  it  is  builc 
in  a  neat  and  eiegant  taftc,  and  with  ftích 
fimplicity  and  grandeur,  that,  whether 
viewed  from  the  water,  orby  the  paíTen- 
gers  vvho  walk  over  it,  it  filis  the  mind 
with  an  agreeable  furprize.  The  femioc- 
tangular  towers,  which  form  the  receíTes 
of  the  foot-way,  the  manner  of  placing 
the  lamps,  and  the  height  of  the  balul- 
trade,  are,  at  once  the  moft  beautiful, 
and,  in  every  other  refpeéf,  the  beft  con- 
tri ved. 

Bridges  are  either  built  of  (tone  or  tim- 
ber,  as  is  judged  moft  conveniente 

Stone  Bridges  confift  of  piers,  arches,  and 
butments,  made  of  hewn  ftone,  lome- 
times  alio  intermixed  with  bricks. 

Woodcn  Bridges  are  compoled  of  beams 
and  joifts,  fupported  by  punchions,  well 
cramped  and  hound  together. 

Rujhen  BridgE3  are  made  of  greatbundles 
of  ruílies,  bound  faft  together,  over  which 
planks  are  laid,  and  faltened  :  thefe  are 
put  over  maríhy  places,  to  ferve  for  a 
croíTing  ground. 

?e?ident  or  hanging  Bridges,  cali ed  alfo 
philofophical  bridges,  are  thofe  not  fup- 
ported by  polts  or  pillars,  but  hung  at 
large  in  the  air,  fuílained  only  at  the  two 
ends  or  butments. 

Draiu- Bridge,  one  that  is  faftened  with 
hinges  at  one  end  only,  fo  that  the  other 
may  bs  drawn  up  ;  in  which  caíe,  the 
bridge  ftahds  upright,  to  hinder  the  paf- 
fage  of  a  diich  or  moat. 

Fljir/gor foafwg  Bridge  is  generally  raade 

of 


B  R  I  [ 

of  two  fmall  bridges,  laid  one  over  the 
other  in  fuch  a  manner,  that  the  upper- 
nioít  ftretches  and  runs  out,  by  help  of 
certain  cords,  running  through  pullies 
placed  along  the  fides  of  the  under  bridge, 
which  puíh  it  forwards,  ti  11  the  end  of  it 
joins  the  place  it  is  intended  to  be  fixed  on. 
Bridge  of  boats,  boats  made  of  copper, 
and  joined  fide  by  fide,  till  they  reach  a- 
croís  a  river,  which  being  covered  with 
planks,  are  f3Ítened  with  ftak.es  or  an- 
chors. 

Bridge  of  communication  is  that  made  over 
a  n'ver,  by  which  two  armies,  orfotts, 
which  are  feparated  by  that  river,  hav-e  a 
tVec  communication  with  one  anothcr. 

Fhating  Bridge,  a  bridge  made  uíeof,  in 
form  of  a  work  in  íomfication,  called  a 
mk-nibr,  connftjrig  of  two  boats,  covered 
with  planks,  which  are  iblidly  fiamed, 
ib  as  to  bear  either  horfe  or  cannon. 

Bridge,  in  gunnery,  the  two  pieces  of 
timber  which  go  between  the  two  tran- 
fuitís  of  a  gun-carriage,  on  which  the 
bcd  reíis. 

BRIDGE,  in  rnuGc,  a  teim  for  that  part  of 
:i  Itringed  inftrument  over  which  the 
.  ftrings  are  ftretched.  The  bridge  of  a 
violin  is  about  one  inch  and  a  quarter 
high,  and  ncar  an  inch  and  a  half  Jong. 

BRiDGt-TOWN,  the  capital  of  the  iíland  of 
Barbadoes  ;  weft  loiígitude  56o,  and 
north  tatitude  13o. 

It  has  commodious  wbarfs,  for  unlading 
goods,  al  Ib  fome  forts  and  caftles  íor  the 
(iefenccof  the  place. 
BRinGE-NORTH,a'borough-town  of  Shrop- 
i'hhe,  fituated  on  the  river  Sevem,  about 
ñfteen  miles  foutb-eaft  of  Shrewíbury  5 
weft  longítude  2^  50',  and  north  latitude 
52°- 40'. 

It  fends  two  members  to  parliamcnt. 
Bridge -water,  a  large  boroughtown 
of  Somcrletíhire,  fituated  near  the  mouth 
of  the  river  Evil,  in  3°  weft  longítude, 
and  51°  15'  north  latittule. 
It  likewife  fends  two  members  to  pailia- 
ment. 

BRIDLE,  in  the  manege,  a  contri  vanee 
made  of  ftraps  or  thongs  of  Jeather,  and 
pieces  of  iron,  in  order  to  keep  a  borle 
.in  íubjeclion  and  obedience. 
The  feveral  parís  of  a  bridle  are  the  bit, 
or  fnaftk-;  the  head-ítall,  or  ieathers  from 
the  top  of  the  head  to  the  rings  of  the 
bit ;  the  íiller,  over  the  forc-head  and 
under  the  fore-top  ;  the  th-oat-band, 
which  buttons  from  the  head-band  under 
the  throat  j  the  reins,  or  long  thongs  of 
kather  tlíát  come  from  the  rings  of  the 


2  ]  B  R  I 

bit,  and  being  caft  over  the  horfe's  heaj 
the  rider  holds  them  in  his  hand  j  the 
nofe-band,  ^oing  through  loops  at  the 
back  of  the  head-ftall,  and  buckled  under 
the  cheeksj  the  trench  ;  the  cavefan- 
the  martingal,  and  the  chaff-halter,  % 
Bridles  imported  pay  a  duty  of  4  s, 
the  dozen  5  whereof  4.5.  3  r¿¿d.  'ís  re- 
paid  on  exporting  them  again  ;  beíides 
which  they  alfo  pay  6  s.  for  every  20$. 
yalue  11  pon  oath,  without  any  draw-back 
BRiDLE-HANDisthehorfe-man'sleft  hand* 
the  right-hand  being  the  fpear  or  fword! 
hand. 

fwallo-w  the  Bridle,  is  faid  of  a  horfe 
that  has  too  wide  a  mouth,  and  too  fmall 
a  bit- mouth. 

Bridle,  framtm,  in  anatomy.  See  the 
article  Fr^enum. 

BRIDON,  or  Snaffle,  after  the  englilh 
faíhion,  is  a  very  ílender  bit-mouth,  with- 
out  any  branches.  The  Engliíh  make 
much  ufe  of  them,  and  fcarcely  ufe  any 
true  bridles  except  in  the  fervice  of  war, 
The  French  cali  them  bridons,  by  way 
of  diítinólion  from  bridles. 

BRIDPORT,  a  borough  and  port-town  of 
Dorfetfliire,  fituated  about  ten  miles  weft 
of  Dorchelter  5  weft  longítude  3°,  and 
north  latitude  50o  40'. 
It  fends  two  members  to  parliament. 

BRIEF,  in  common-law,  a  writ  whereby 
a  man  isfummoned  or  attached  toanfwet 
any  aélion. 

It  is  called  brief,  becaufe  it  is  couchedin 
a  few  words,  without  any  preamble. 
Brief  is  alfo  ufed  for  a  writing  iflued  out 
of  any  of  the  king's  couns  of  record  at 
Weftminfter,  whereby  fomething  iscom- 
manded  to  be  done,  in  order  to  juílice,  or 
the  execution  of  the  king's  command. 

Brief  is  alfo  taken  for  a  letter  patent, 
granting  a  licenfe  to  a  lubjecl  to  make  col- 
leclion  for  any  public  or  prívate  lofs,  as 
briefs  for  lofs  by  fire,  to  be  read  by  mi- 
nifters  inchurches,  &c. 

Brief  is  likewife  an  abridgment  of  a  di- 
ent's  cafe,  wrote  out  for  the  inftruílion  of 
council,  on  a  trial  at  law. 

Apofolical  Briefs,  letters  which  the  pope 
difpatches  to  princes,  or  other  magiftrates, 
relating  to  any  public  atfair. 
Thefe  briefs  are  diftinguifhed  frombulls, 
in  regard  the  latter  are  more  ampie,  and 
always  wrítten  on  parchment,  and  fealed 
with  lead  or  green  wax  ;  whereas  briefs 
are  very  concife,  written  on  paper,  feal- 
ed with  red  wax,-  and  with  thefeal  of  the 
fifherman,  or  St.  Peter  in  a  bpat. 

ERIEG,  a  town  of  Sikfia,  about  twenty 

miles 


B  R-I  [5 

miles  fouth-eaft  of  Breílaw :  eaft  longi- 
tude 17o  ao'»  anc*  n°rtrl  latitude  50o  50'. 
BRI£UX,  a  port-town  of  Britanny,  in 
France,  íituated  on  the  engliíh  channel, 
about  thirty  miles  weít  of  St.  Malo  $ 
well  longitude  z°  50',  and  north  latí- 

tude  48o  4°'- 
BRIGADE,  in  the  mihtary  art,  a  party 
or  divifion  of  a  body  of  foldiers,  whether 
horfe  or  foot,  under  the  command  of  a 
brigadier. 

An  army  ís  divíded  into  brigades  of 
horfe  and  brigades  of  foot :  a  brigade  of 
horfe  is  a  body  of  eight  or  ten  fquadrons  j 
aftrigajleof  foot  confifts  of  four,  five,  or 
íix  battalions. 

The  eldeft  brigade  has  the  right  of  the 
firft  line,  and  the  fecond  the  right  of  the 
fecond,  and  the  two  next  take  the  left  of 
thetvvo  lines,  and  the  youngeft  ftand  in 
the  center. 

BrigadE-majOR  is  an  officer  appointed 
by  the  brigadier,  to  aflift  him  in  the  ma- 
nagement and  ordering  of  his  brigade. 

BRIGADIER  is  the  general  officer  who 
has  the  command  of  a  brigade.  The 
eldeft  coíonels  are  generally  advanced  to 
this  poft.  He  that  is  upon  duty  is  bri- 
gadier of  theday.  They  march  at  the 
head  of  their  own  brigades,  and  are  al- 
lowed  a  ferjeant  and  ten  men,  of  their 
own  brigade  for  their  guard. 

BRIGANDINE,  a  coat  of  mail,  a  kind  of 
antient  defenfive  armour,  coníifting  of 
thín  ¡ointed  fcales  of  píate,  pliant  and 
eafy  to  the  body. 

BRIGANTINE,  a  fmall  light  veíTel,  whích 
can  both  row  and  fail  well,  and  is  either 
for  fighting  or  giving  chace.  It  hath 
about  twelve  or  flfteen  benches  for  the 
rowers,  one  man  to  a  bench :  all  the 
hands  aboard  are  foldiers,  and  eaoh  man 
hath  his  mufquet  lying  ready  under  his 
oar. 

BRIGG,  a  market-town  in  Lincolníhíre, 
about  twenty  -four  miles  north  of  Lincoln ; 
well  longitude  20',  and  north  latitude 
53°  40'. 

BRIGHTHELMSTON,  a  Iittle  port-town 
in  SníTex,  about  feven  miles  íbuth-weft 
ofLewes:  well  longitude  io',  and  north 
latitude  50°  50'. 

BRIHUEGA,  a  town  of  new  Caftile,  in 
Spain,  about  forty-three  miles  north-eaft 
of  Madrid;  weft  longitude  3*  ao',  and 
north  latitude  41o. 

BRILL,  or  Briel,  the  capital  of  the  iíland 
or  Voorn,  in  Holland,  fituated  about 
tv.elve  miles  fouth  of  the  Hague ;  eaft 


83  ]  BR  I 

longitude  40,  and  north  latitude  ci°  5o7. 

BRIMSTONE,  in  natural  hiítoi  y,  the  fume 
with  fulphur.  See  the  arricie  Stjlphur. 

BRIN,  a  city  of  Moravia,  dependent  on 
Bohemia,  about  thirty  miles  fouth- weít 
of  Olmutz  j  eaft  longitude  16o  20'  and 
north -latitude  49o  14'. 

BR1NDISI,  a  port  town  of  the  kingdom 
ofNaples,  fituated  on  the  gulphofVe- 
nice,  about  thirrv  five  miles  north -weft 
of  Otranto  ;  eaft  longitude  18o  45',  ai*Í 
north  latitude  40o  40'. 

BRINE,  water  repleta  with  fali.ne  particles  5 
or  pickle.    Sie  the  article  Salt. 

Brine-water,  aialtwater,  whichbeing 
boiled,  furris  into  (<df.  See  SaLT. 
Brine  takvn  out  of  brine-pits,  or  bríne- 
p3ns,  ufed  by  lome  for  cui  ing  or  pickling 
of  riíh,  without  boiling  the  fame  into  í'alt, 
and  rock-falt  without  refining  it  into 
white-falt,  are  prohibited  by  1  Anne, 
caj).  xxi. 

BR1NGERS  UP,  Thewhole  laft  rankof  a 
battalion,  being  the  laft  men  of  each  ñlc, 
are  called  bringers-up. 

BRINGING-IN  a  horfe,  in  the  manege, 
the  fame  as  to  fay  keep  down  the  nofe  of 
a  horfe  that  boars,  and  toíTcs  his  nofe  in 
the  wind :  this  ís  done  by  means  of  a 
good  branch.  See  Banquet  and  Wind. 

BRIONY",  or  Bryonv.    See  Bryon y. 

BRISAC,  a  fortified  town  of  Swabia,  in 
Germany,  fituated  on  the  eaftern  íhore  of 
the  river  Rhine,  about  thirty  miles  north 
of  Straíburg  ;  eaft  longitude  7°  15',  and 
north  latitude  48o  10'.  - 

New  Brisac,  a  fortrefs  on  the  veftern 
íhore  of  the  Rhir.e,  oppoílte  to  oíd  Bri- 
fac.  It  is  fituated  in  Alface,  and  belongs 
to  the  French. 

BRISGOW,  a  territory  of  the  circle  of 
Swabia,  in  Germany,  fituated  on  the 
eaft  fide  of  the  Rhine,  oppofire  to  ih*  up- 
per  Alface,  wherecf  Fnbourg  and  Briíac 
are  the  chief  towns. 

BRISTLE,  a  rigid  gloííy  kind  of  hair, 
found  on  fwine,  and  much  ufed  by  bruíli- 
makers,  &c. 

Briftles,  rough  and  undreíTcd,  paya  duty 
of  1  s.  2T-J£d.  the  dozen  pound,  where- 
of  1  s.  Tg-Jd.  is  drawn  back  on  ex- 
porting  them  :  whereas  dreíTed  briftles 
pay  a  duty  of  2  s.  4Tg|d.  the  dozen 
pound;  whereof  1  s.  iT|¿d.  is  drawn 
back  on  exportation. 
The  whiíkers  of  cats  are  alfo  fometimes 
called  britttes  ¿  as  are  the  quills  of  the 
porenpinc. 

£RI$TQL,  a  c¿ty  and  port-town  of  Eng- 

iand, 


B  R  I 


[  384  ] 


B  R  I 


land,  fituated  partly  in  Gloucefteríhire, 
and  partly  in  Somerfetfhire  ;  wcft  Iongi- 
tude  a°  40',  and  north  latitude  51o  30'. 
It  ftands  on  tíie  river  Avon,  about  115 
miles  weft  of  London,  and  is  a  town  oí 
the  ¿reaten  forcign  trade  of  any  in  Bri- 
tain  next  to  London.  It  is  alfo  a  biíhop's 
fee,  fends  two  members  to parliamenr,  and 
gives  the  title  of  earl  to  the  noble  family 
of  Harvey. 

Neiv  Bristol,  the  capital  of  the  county 
of  Bucles,  in  Peniilvania,  about  twenty 
miles  north  of  Philadelphia.  It  is  fituated 
on  the  river  Delawar,  in  75o  weft  long. 
and  40*  4.5'  nonh  latitude. 

Bristol-yvater.  Thefe  waters  are  the 
fourth  in  degree  amongft  the  waters 
whicb  are  efteemed  warm.  The  waters 
of  Bath  are  the  firft,  Buxton  the  fecond, 
and  Matlock  the  third. 
Bath  waters  are  beneficia!,  when  the  fe- 
cretions  from  the  „blood  are  diminiíhed  ; 
Briftol,  when  too  much  increafed  :  Bath 
attenu»tes  powerfully;  Briftol  incraflates: 
Bath  is  fpirituous,  and  helps  defecls}  Bri- 
ftol is  more  cooling^  and  fuppreíTes  pleni- 
tude,  with  its  conl'equences,  inflamma- 
tions  and  haemorrhages. 
If  we  may  judge  of  the  contents  of  Bri- 
ftol waters,  from  their  effeets,  which  are 
exceedingly  deterilve  and  healing,  they 
partake  chiefly  of  chalk,  lapis  cakarius> 
and  calaminar  'uy  the  virtues  of  which  are 
too  dry  to  cleaníe ;  they  fill  ulcers  with 
fleíh,  and  cicatrize  them. 
But  whatever  the  fubftances  are  th3t  im- 
prégnate them,  it  is  plain  they  are  very 
ftibrile,  and  that  there  is  but  little  of  a  ter- 
reftrial  part  in  them,  from  their -fpecific 
lightnefs  above  other  waters :  yet  when 
we  confider  how  agreeable  to  the  fight, 
fmell  and  tafte  ;  how  clear,  puré  and  ibfc 
they  are  5  their  gentle  degree  of  heat,  fo 
adapted  to  fundry  difeales,  it  muir  be 
concluded,  that  thofe  waters  do  imbibe 
fome  falutary  partícles  in  their  palfage 
through  the  earth,  and  from  the  many 
cures  yearly  wrought  by  them,  thst  they 
havean  undouhted  title  to  a  place  in  the 
rírft  clafs  of  medicinal  waters. 
The  difeafes  in  which  Briltol  waters  are 
properly  preferibed,  are  infernal  haemor- 
rhages, and  inflammations,  blood-fpit- 
ting,  dyfentery,  and  immoderate  flux  of 
the  menfes,  pin  ulent  ulcers  of  the  vifeera: 
henee  in  confumptions,  the  dropfy,  í'cur- 
vy  with  heat,  ftone,  gravel,  ítrangury  ; 
the  habitual  gout,  feorbutic  rheumatifm, 
diabetes,  ílow  fevers,  atiophy,  pox^ 


cáncer,  gleets-  ¡n  both  fexes,  kiVs.fcli 
in  all  thefe  diforders,  Bath  waTe ! 
arenotonly  improper,  but  hurtful  ;  thev 
roufe  the  two  languid,  and  quicken  the 
too  lazy  circulatien  5  they  allay  the  hen 
and  reftrain  the  too  rapid  motion  of  the 
blood.  Thofe  imprégnate  the  pblegma. 
tic,  thefe  atempérate  the  choleric  confti.' 
tution.  Bath  water  feems  to  be  adapted 
to  the  maladies  of  the  ftomach,  inteftinec 
and  nervesj  Briftol,  to  thofe  of  the  lunes* 
kidneys,  and  bladder:  again,  Bathwa! 
tersare  at  variancewith  a  milkcourfe- 
and  the  Briftol  can  never  be  judicioufi/ 
directa),  but  where  that  may  be  ¡oined 
with  reafon  and  fuccefs. 
Tlie  Briftol  waters  are  taken  medicinal]  ' 
only  during  the  hot  montlis,  as  from 
April  to  September. 
BRITAIN,  or  Great-brjtatn,  the nioft 
confiderable  of  all  the  european  íílands 
lies  between  50o  and  60o  north  latitude, 
and  between  a°  eaft  longitude,  and  6' 
weft  longitude. 

The  general  divíílon  of  Britain,  is  ¡nía 
fouth  and  north  Britain,  or  Englandand 
Scotland.SeeENCLANDandScoTLAKD, 

Ne-iv  Britain,.  a  large  country  of  north 
America,  called  alfo  Tetra  Labrador, 
has  Hudfon's-bay  and  ftrait  on  the  north 
and  weft  5  Canadá  and  the  river  of  St, 
Lawrence,  on  the  fouth  j  and  the  Athn« 
tic  ocean,  on  the  eaft. 
It  is  fubjecl:  to  Great-Britain,  but  yields 
only  íkins  and  furs. 

BRI TANNIC,  in  a  general  fenfe,  denefó 
fomething  belonging  to  Great  Britain; 
but  is  more  particularly  applied  to  ths 
king,  who  is  ítiled  his  Britannic  Majefty, 

BRITANV,  a  province  of  France,  ítir- 
rounded  by  the  engliíh  channel  and  the 
hay  of  Bifcay,  on  the  north,  wclt,  ar.á 
fouth  5  and  bounded,  on  the  eaft,  by  the 
province  of  Orleanois. 

BRITE,  or  Bricht,  in  huíbandry.Wheat, 
barley,  or  any  other  grain,  is  faid  to 
brite,  when  it  grows  over  ripe,  acd 
íhatters. 

BRITISH,  fomething  belonging  to  Great 
Britain  :  thus,  we  fay,  the  britiíh  «n« 
pire,  britiOi  iflands,  £ff. 
The  britiíh  empire  comprehends  all  the 
dominions  belonging  to  Great-Britam, 
in  whatever  part  of  the  world  ;  bul  the 
term  feems  to  be  more  efpecially  ufed  fer 
the  britiíh  plantations  in  North  America. 
Under  the  defignation  of  britiíh  iíhnds 
are  comprehended,  Great-Britain,  he- 
lando and  the  iíles  of  Wighr,  Scülr, 

Man, 


B  R  O 


[  3S5  i 


BRO 


Man  éte  alíb  the  Orfcney-iílands,  the 
¿Hiethnd-iílands,  and  the  weftérn-iflarids 
oí  Scótiand'!    See  the  arricies  Britain, 

IrELAND,  fef¿ 

BR1TTLENRSS,  that  quality  of  hodies, 
on  account  of  vvhich  they  are  denominat- 
ed  bríttlej  or,  which  íubjeéb  tiiemto  be 
eafily  broken.  11. 
Biittle  bodies  are  likewife  very  hard  and 
durable,  barring  accidents  5  and  it  is  re- 
markable,  that  tin,  t\io>  tough  in  itfelf, 
makt-s  all  other  metáis  britlle,  when  mix- 
ed with  them. 

BRIXEN,  a  city  of  Tyrol,  in  Germany, 
about  fifty  miles  noith-eaft  of  Trent: 
eaftlong.  n°  45'>  north  lat-  ^  45'- 

BRIZA,  in  botany,  a  genus  of  the  trian- 
dria-digynia  chis  of  plants,  whofe  corol- 
]a  is  compofed  of  two  val  ves ;  the  lower 
valve  is  of  the  fize  and  flnpe  of  the  cu¡>  ; 
theupper  valve  is  ímail,  plañe,  and  round.- 
iíh,  íhutting  u p  the  hollow  of  the  other  : 
the  corolla,  ferving  in  the  place  of  a  peri- 
carpíum,  inclofes  the  feed,  and  when  ripe, 
dropping  it  ont :  the  feed  is  fingle,  very 
fmall,  roundifh  and  compreiTed. 

BRIZE,in  huíbandry,  denotes  ground  that 
has  lain  long  untilled. 

Brize-vents,  lhelters  ufed  by  gardeners 
who  have  not  walls  on  the  north  fide,  to 
keep  cold  winds  fróih  damaging  their 
becls  of  melons.  They  are  inclofures 
about  íix  or  feven  feet  high,  and  an 
inch  or  more  thick  ;  made  of  ítraw,  fup- 
ported  by  ílakes  fíxed  into  the  ground, 
and  props  ncrofs  on  both  infide  and  out- 
fide  j  and  faftened  together  with  willow- 
twigs,  or  iron-wire. 

BROAD ALBIN,  a  diftría  or  country  of 
Perthíhire,  in  Scotland,  bordering  upon 
Argyiefhire  ;  it  gives  the  title  of  earl  to 
a  branch  of  the  noble  f  amily  of  Camp- 
bell. 

BROADSIDE,  in  the  fea-language,  de- 
notes a  volley  of  cannon,  or  a  general 
difeharge  of  all  the  guns  on  one  fide  of  a 
íhíp  at  once. 

BROCADE,  or  Brocado,  a  ftuff  of 
gold,  filvér,  or  filk,  railed  and  enriched 
with  flowers,  foliages,  and  other  orna- 
ments,  according  to  the  faney  of  the  mer- 
chanls,  or  manufacturéis. 
Formerly  the  word  iignified  only  aftufF, 
jvove  all  of  gold,  both  in  the  warp  and 
in  the  woof,  or  all  of  filver,  or  of  both 
mixed  together  ;  thence  it  paíTed  to  thofe 
oí  (hiffs  in  which  there  was  filk  mixed, 
to  raife  and  termínate  the  gold  or  filver 
flowers:  but  at  préfent  ali  ftaffih  even 
Vol.I. 


thofe  of  filk  alone,  whether  they  be  gro« 
grams  of  Tours  or  óf  Napíes,  fattins,  and 
even  taffeties  or  luftrings,  if  they  be  but 
adorned  and  worked  with  fbme  flowers, 
or  other  figure?,  are  called  brocades. 
Brocade  shell,  the  engliíh  ñame  of  the 
coronated  cylindrus,  of  a  filvery  white 
colour,  variegated  wiili  brown.  See  píate 
XXXII.  fig.  3.  ajid  the  article  Cylin- 
drus. 

BROCATEL,  or  Brocadel,  a  kind  of 
coarfe  brocade,  cbiefly  ufed  for  tapeftry. 
See  the  article  Brocade. 

BROCCCLí,  a  kind  of  cabbage  cultivated 
for  the  ufe  of  the  table,  the  manner  of 
dreífíng  which  is  this :  when  their  heads 
are  grown  to  their  full  bignefs,  they  are 
to  be  cut  o  f,  with  about  four  inches  of 
the  tender  ftem  ;  the  outer  íkin  is  then  to 
beftrippcd  orf  the  ítem,  after  which  they 
are  to  be  waíhed,  and  boiled  in  a  clean 
linencloth,  as  is  praélifed  for caul ¡flowers, 
They  are  tenderer  than  any  cauliflower, 
tho'  very  iike  them  in  taíte. 

BROCK,  among  fportímen,  a  term  ufed 
to  denote  a  badger. 

A  hart  too  of  the  third  year  is  called  a 
brock,  or  brocket  j  and  a  hind  of  the 
fame  year,  a  brockefs  fifter. 

BRODÉRA,  or  Brodra,  a  city  of  Afia, 
in  the  country  of  the  mogul  and  king- 
dom  of  Guzurat,  where  tiiere  is  a  great 
trade  in  cotton  cloths;  ea(l  iongitude  73^ 
30',  north  latitude  %iQ  2$', 

BROGLIO,  atownof  Piedmont,  in  Ttaly, 
fituated  near  the  frontícrs  of  Piovence, 
about  twenty-five  miles  north-well  of 
Nice ;  eaít  longitude  6?  42',  and  north 
Jatitude  44o  iz'. 

It  is  the  capital  of  a  country  of  the  fame 
ñame. 

BROKEN,  in  a  general  fenfe,  denotes  fomc- 
thing  divided  into  fe  ver  al  parte.  Henee, 
Broken  numbers  are  the  lame  with  fiao 
tions.    See  the  article  Fraction. 

Broken  ra  y,  the  fame  with  ray  of  re- 
fraction.  See  the  article  Refractiok. 
It  is  thus  called,  becauíe,  in  crofling  the 
fecond  médium,  -fhe  ray  of  incídence 
•  changes  its  reétitude  3  being  refractad, 
or  broken,  as  it  were. 

Broken  wind,  among  farriers,  is  a  ma- 
lady  that  happens  to  a  horfe  when  he  is 
fiiftered  to  iland  too  long  in  the  dable, 
without  exercife  :  bv  this  means  he  con» 
traéis  grols  and  tluck  humours  in  fucri 
abundance,  that  adhering  to  the  hollow 
parts  of  his  lungs,  they  ftop  bis  wind- 
pipe. 

Ddd  Thí* 


B  R  O             T  386  ]  BRO 

This  diftemper  is  known  by  the  horíe's  carc  to  examine  the  horfes  ufed  to  draw 

hcaving  and  drawing  up  his  flanks  to-  the  boats  up  the  river  5  to  fet  the  ho  V 

gether,  and  blowing  wide  his  nollrils.  together,  to  oblige  the  carriers  to  repajf 

To  cure  this  diforder,  take  the  guts  of  their  boats,  or  to  break  fuch  as  are  no 

a  hedge-hog,  dry  them,  and  pound  them  longer  fu  to  ferve. 

to  powder,  and  give  the  horfe  two  or  %.  Sworn  wine-brokers  on  the  keys,  to 

three  fpoonfuls  of  it  in  a  pint  of  wine  or  examine  and  taíte  all  the  wine  that  arr'ives 

ftrong  ale  ;  then  mix  the  reít  with  anif-  there. 

feed,  liquorice,  and  fweetbutter,  of  which  3.  Brokers  of  bacon  and  lanl.  Thefs 

niake  round  balls,  or  pills,  and  give  him  are  eftablifhed  to  examine  thofe  fortscf 

two  or  three  of  ihem  after  drink,  and  let  merchandizes,  as  they  are  landed  orun. 

him  faft  two  or  three  hours.  loadcd,  and  to  anfwer  for  their  goodníí* 

BROKER,  a  ñame  given  to  pcrfons  of  feve-  to  the  buyer,  and  to  the  ieller,  for  the 

ral  and  very  different  profeífions,  the  chief  price  of  his  wares. 

of  which  are  exchange-brokers,  ftock-  S/o^-Brokers  are  thofe who  are employed 

brokers,   pawn-brokers,   and   brokers,  to  buy  and  fell  fhares  in  the  joint  ftock  of 

fimply  ib  called,  who  fell  houíhold  furni-  a  company.  or  Corporation, 

ture,  and  fecond-hand  apparel.  As  the  praclice  of  ftock- jobbing has befn 

Exchange- Brokers  are  akindof  agents,  carried  on  to  fuch  an  excefs  as  became 

or  negociators,  who  contrive,  propofe,  not  only  ruinous  to  a  great  numberof 

and  conclude  bargains  betwcen  mer-  prívate  families,  but  even  affeéled,  orat 

chants,   and  between   merchants  and  Jeaft  might  foon  arrecí,  the  public  credit 

tradcfmen,   in  matters  of  bilis  of  ex-  of  the  nation,  the  Iegiílature  thought  üt 

change,  or  merchandize,  for  which  they  to  put  a  ftop  to  it,  or  at  leaft  to  bringit 

have  fo  much  commiflion.    Thefe,  by  within  certain  bounds,  and  under  fon; 

the  ftatute  of  8  and  9  Wiiliam  III.  are  regulation,  by  Matute  7  Geo.  II.  c.  niii 

to  be  Jiceníed  in  London  by  the  lord-  fe£t.  í¿ 

mayor,  who  gives  them  an  oath,  and  ¿Vn;;/- Brokers.  Thefe  are  perfons  who 
takes  bond  for  the  faithful  execution  of  keep  íhops,  and  lend  money  upon  pled- 
their  offices.  If  any  perfon  fhall  a£l  as  ges  to  neceíTitous  perfons,  and  mofteom. 
broker,  without  being  thus  licenfed  and  monly  afc  an  exorbitant  intereft.  They 
admitted,  he  íhall  forfeit  the  fum  of  500  I.  are  more  properly  ftiled  pawn-takerr,  or 
and  perfons  cmploying  him  5I.  and  bro-  tally-men,  fometimes  fripers,  or  fríper- 
kers  3re  to  regiífcr  contraéis,  csV.  under  ers.  Thefe  are  meant  in  1  Jac.  i.cap.xxi, 
the  like  penalty  :'  alfo  brokers  íhall  not  fe£t.  5.  where  it  is  declared,  that  the  fale 
deal  for  themfelves,  on  pain  of  forfeiting  of  goods  wrongfully  taken  to  any  broker, 
300  1.  The£  are  to  carry  about  with  or  pawn-broker  in  London,  Wcftminfter, 
them  a  íilver  medal,  having  the  king's  Southwark,  or  within  two  miles  of  Uñ- 
arais, and  the  arms  of  the  city,  and  pay  don,  does  not  altcr  the  property. 
40  s.  a  year  to  the  chamher  of  the  city.  And  fect.  7.  lf  a  broker,  having  re- 
The  exchange  brokers  make  it  their  ceived  fuch  goods,  íhall  not,  upon  requeft 
bufinefs  to  know  the  alteration  of  the  of  the  owner,  difeover  them,  how  and 
courfe  of  exchange,  to  inform  merchants  when  he  carne  by  them,  and  to  whom 
how  it  goes,  and  to  give  notice  to  thofe  they  are  conveyed,  he  íhall  forfeit  the 
who  have  money  to  receive,  or  pay,  be-  double  valué  thercof,  to  be  recoveredhy 
yond  fea  ;  they  are  the  proper  perfons  for  aclion  of  debt, 

negociating  the  exchange,  and  when  In  the  cities  of  Italy,  there  are  comps- 

the  matter  is  accompliflied,  that  is,  when  nies  eítabliíhed  by  authority  for  the  let- 

the  money  for  the  bilí  is  paid,  and  the  ting  out  money  on  pawns,  called  mounls 

bilí  delivered,  they  have  íor  brokerage  of  piety  ;  a  title  little  becoming  fuch  in- 

as.  for  100 1.  fterling.  ftitutions,  as  the  loan  is  not  gratis.  In 

They  reckon  at  París,  among  the  city  fome  parts  of  Italy,  they  have  alfo  mounts 

officers,  who  are  employed  under  the  ju-  of  piety  of  another  kind,  wherein  th'.y 

rifdittion  of  the  provoft  of  the  merchants,  only  receive  ready  money,  and  retwrn  it 

and  echevmsy  or  aldermen,  three  forts  of  again  with  intereft,  at  a  certain  fum  fvt 

,t    brokers.  annum. 

1.  The  brokers  of  horfes  for  the  car-  At  Bologna   they  have  feveral  foco 

viage  of  merchandize  by  water  5  they  are  mounts,   which  are  diítinguifhecl  into 

eftablifhed  fór  the  navigation,  and  take  frank  and  perpetual  3  the  iineicft  of  the 


B  R  O 


[  387  1 


B  R  O 


former  ís  only  four  per  cent,  that  of  the 

BaSs^rc^iro  thofe  who  'fcll  oíd  houfe- 
holdfurnitiire,  and  wearing  apparel,  &c. 

BROKER  AGE,  the  fee  paid  to  a  broker 
forhis  trouble  in  negociating  bufinefs  be- 
tsveen  perfon  and  perfon.   See  Br  oker. 

2K0MELIA,  in  botany,  a  gemís  of  the 
hcxandria  monogynia  clafs  of  plants*  the 
calyx  of  which  is  a  fmall  three-cornered 
permanent  perianthium,  fitting  upon  the 
germen:  the  corolla  confilts  of  three  ereft, 
narrow,  fpear-íliaped  petáis,  longer  ihan 
the  cup.  The  fruit  is  a  roundiíh  umbili- 
cated  berry,  the  feeds  are  numerous,  ob- 
long,  obtufe,  and  incumbent.  This  ge- 
mís comprehends  the  ananas,  pinguin, 
and  karatas,  of  former  botaniíts.  See  the 
anides  Ananas,  &c. 

BKOMESGROVE,  a  markct-town  in 
Worcefteríhire,  about  ten  miles  north  of 
Worceiter;  weft  longttude  z°  5',  and 
north  latitude  52°  26'. 

BROMLEY,  a  market  townof  Kent,  ten 
miles  fouth -ealt  of  London  ;  ealt  longi- 
1111165',  north  latitude  51o  35. 

Bromley  is  alfo  the  ñame  of  a  market> 
town  of  StafTordfhire,  about  ten  miles 
caft  of  StafTord  :  weft  Iongitude  i°  50', 
and  north  latitude  jz°  45'. 

BROMUS,  in  botany,  a  genus  of  the 
triandria-digynia  ciáis  of  plants.  The 
flower  confilts  of  two  valves  of  an  ovato- 
oblong  figure ;  the  lower  one  is  the 
larger,  and  cmits  a  íhaic  arifta  ;  above 
theiníértion  of  this  ariita  it  is  bifid:  the 
upper  valve  has  no  ariíta.  The  fruit  is 
nothing  but  the  corolla  that  covers  every 
way  a  fingle  oblong  feed,  convcx  on  one 
fide,  and  hollowed  on  the  oiher.  A  de- 
cocción of  the  root  of  this  plant  is  recom- 
mended  forthe  worms  in  children. 

BRüN,  or  Bron  no,  a  town  of  the  terri- 
tory  of  Pivia,  in  the  MiUnefe  in  Italy, 
iiíuated  on  the  fouth  fide  of  the  riyer  Po, 
about  twelve  miles  fouth  of  Pavia  ;  ealt 
Iongitude  10o,  nortli  latit.  4.4.0  50'. 

BRONCHIA,  in  anatomy,  the  ramifica- 
tions  of  the  trachea. 

The  bronchia,  in  their  origin,  are  form- 
ed  of  imperfect  annuli,  and  in  their  pro- 
grefa  of  c  irtiiaginous  and  membranous 
frulbe,  very  curioufly  connec~íed  and 
joined  together.  Thefe  havc  their  ori- 
gin from  the  trachea  j  and  after  being 
fuhdivided  into  innumerable  ramifica- 
ron:;, finally  termínate  in  thofe  fmall 
veficles  which  form  the  greater  part  of 
the  íubítance  of  the  lungs-.  Thefe  veficles 


have  interdices  all  the  way  between  them, 
and  adhere,  as  it  were,  to  the  branches 
of  the  bronchia,  in  the  manner  of  clufters 
of  grapes.    See  the  article  Lungs. 

BRONCHí  AL  artery,  a  veíTcl  allotted 
to  the  nutrition  of  the  lungs, 
It  rifes  fometimes  fmgle,  fometimes 
double,  fometimes  triple,  from  the  aorta 
and  intercoítals,  ánd  adheres  every  where 
flrm.ly  to  the  bronchia. 

Bronchial  vein  arifes  either  from  the 
intcrcoftals,  or  from  the  vena  azygos  ; 
accompanies  the  artery,  and  divides  into 
the  fame  numher  of  branches  with  it.  As 
the  tartery  brings  blood  to  the  bronchia 
for  the  nutrition  thereof,  and  of  the  vefi- 
cles of  the  lungs,  fo  the  vein  carries  off 
the  blood  again  to  ihe  cava,  where  it  foon 
terminares. 

BRONCHOCELE,  in  furgery,  a  ttimour 
ariíing  in  the  anterior  part  of  the  ñecle,  A 
from  the  reiifting  flatus  or  air,  fomc  hti- 
mour  or  othtr  violence,  as  ftraining  in 
labour,  lifiing  of  weíghts,  &c.  This 
diforder  with  us  is  frequently  called  a 
Derby-neck,  00  account  of  the  inhabi- 
tants  of  that  county  being  much  fubjecl 
to  it }  probably  for  the  íame  re  a  fon  s  that 
the  ¡nhabitants  about  the  valleys  of  the 
Alps,  and  other  mountainous  countries, 
are  ib  much  affeéted  with  it  ;  naincly, 
the  air  or  waters  of  the  country.  But  it 
lus  notbeen  yetexplained,  ín  what  man- 
ner they  opérate  to  produce  thefe  effecl*. 
This  tumour,  whén  once  become  invete- 
rat-,  is  verv  dimcultly,  if  ever,  curable 
by  medicines  i  but  may  be  difperl'ed,  if 
it  is  recent.  A  leaden  collar,  mixed  with 
mercury,  prevenís  it  from  growing  big- 
ger,  if  it  does  not  intirely  difperfe  if. 
Some  advife  to  rub  it  well  with  the  hand 
or  a  boneof  a  dead  man,  and  others  di- 
re¿l  to  other  fuperftit'ous  means  j  but 
the  mol!  celebrated  remedy  is  one  that  is 
fold  at  Coventry,  and  kept  a  fecret  by 
the  preparer.  It  js  ordered  tobe  laid  un- 
der  the  tongue,>^very  night  upon  going 
to  bed. 

BRONCHOTOMV,  in  furgery,  an  inci- 
fiofn  made  in  the  afpera  arteria,  or  wind- 
pipe,  wliich  is  neccfíary  in  many  cafes, 
2nd  efpecially  in  a  violent  quinfey,  to 
prevent  íurfocation  from  the  gteat  inflam- 
mation  or  tumour  of  the  parts.  It  is  alio 
called  laryngotomy  and  tracheotomy. 
There  are  fevera!  methods  of  perfdrmíng 
this.  operarían  j  but  that  wliich  excetiis 
the  relf,  as  being  molt  eafy  and  expeclj- 
tious,  and  occaiicning  the  leaít  wound 
D  d  d  z  and 


B  R  O  1  3S 

and  pain  to  the  patient,  is  by  an  inftru- 
ment  confiftíng  of  a  ímall  tube,  in  which 
is  contained  a  trhngular  needle  called  a 
trochar.  This  inihument  is  ib  manag- 
ed,  as  to  pafs  throbgh  the  middle  of  the 
trachea  by  one  pufh  ;  and  after  drawing 
out  the  needle  from  the  tube,  the  latter  is 
left  in  tha  wound,.till  the  patient  reco- 
vers.  Bronchotomy  monld  be  perform- 
cd  in  time,  while  there  is  íuflicient 
ftrength  and  hopes  of  the  patient'?  iccove- 
ry  5  for  when  the  patient  is  fpent,  it  is 
ufually  perfermed  in  vain.  If  a  drowned 

.  peiTon  has  but  juft  éxpired,  or  not  con- 
tinued  long  under  .water,  the  moft  cer- 
tain  and  expeclitious  way  of  recove-ring 
him,  will  be  by  opening  the  trachea  with 
fuch  inítrument  as  is  iieareft  at  hand, 
and  afterwards  to  Ínflate  or  blow  into  his 
lungs,  eíther  with  the  naked  niouth,  or 
with  a  tube. 

BRON'CHUS,  G?cyx?9,  accordi.ig  to  Galen, 
is  the  afpera  arteria  which  reaches  írom 
the  larynx  to  the  lungs,  confiíting  of  the 
bronchia.  See  the  article  Bronchia. 
Sometimes  it  is  put  for  the  whole  afpera 
arteria  ;  andHippocrates  ufes  it  tofignify 
the  throat. 

BRONTIUM,  C¡jlim  in  grecian  anti- 
quity,  a  p'ace  underneath  the  floor  of  the 
theatres,  in  which  were  kept  brazen  vef- 
felsfull  of  ítones  and  other  ir.at.  riáis,  with 
which  they  imitated  the  noífe  of  thunder, 

BRONTOLOGY  denotes  the  decirme  of 
thunder,  or  an  explanation  of  its  cauXéS, 
phamomena,  Gf<r.  togeíher  with  the  pre- 
fr.ges  drawn  from  it.    See  Thunder. 

BRONZE,  a  compound  metal,  two  thirds 
of  which  confuís  of  copper,  and  one  thtrd 
cf  brafs. 

In  order  to  render  it  more  folid,  it  is 
ufuál  to  put  a  linle  more  than  one  thtrd 

I   of  braf?,  to  which  is  added  fome  fine  tin. 

BPvONZESj  a- ñame  given  by  antiquarians 
to  figures  eíther  of  men  or  beáfts,  to  urns, 
and,  in  general,  to  evety  piece  of  llulp- 
tu're  which  the  antients  made  of  that  me- 
tal. We  liVewife  give  the  ñame  of  bron- 
zcs  to  ftati  *,  büfls  caíl  of  bronze,  whe- 
ther  thefe  pieces  be  copies  of  antiques,  or 
original  íubj<.¿l-. 

Among  medalliíls,  all  copper  metáis  bear 
the  ñame  of  bronze. 
JBRONZING,  the  art  of  imitatíng  bronze, 
which  is  done  by  means  of  copper  dutt 
or  leaiF  faílened  on  the  oütfide,  as  pold 
•rives  are  in  gilding.  There  are  t  wo  i'orts 
i  f  Ülli  colotic,  the  red  and  the  ye!  ow,  or 
;  |deñ  Tho  bitter  is  made  folely  of  cop- 
duft,  the  fineíl  and  brighteít  that  can 


¡8  ]  BRO 

be  had  5  in  the  fo'rmer  is  added  a 
qtiantity  of  red  oker  well  pulyerífedj  they 
aic  both  applied  with  varniíh,  and  to 
prevent  their  turning  greeniíh,  the  w0rk 
11111  ft  be  dried  over  a  chaífmg-diíh,  asl'oon 
as  bronzed.    See  the  article  Varnish 

BROOD,  the  young  of  fifli  and  fowls. 
The  brood  of  íea-fifli  is  fpáwred,  and 
lies  in  ftíll  waters,  wfrere  it  m?.y  haré 
reft  to  receive  nomiíliment,  and  growto 
perfección  ;  and  here  it  is  often  ticlhoy. 
ed  by  weírs,  chaw-nets,  or  neis  with 
canvas  or  üke  engines  in  the  bottorns  of 
them,  in  harbours,  havens,  and  crceb. 
Every  weir,  near  the  main  fea,  takes,  in 
twelve  hours,   fometimes  five  buíhel?, 

:  fometimes  twenty  or  thirty. 

BROOK,  a  little,  river,  or  ímall  current 
of  water. 

A  brook  is  díílmguiíhed  from  a  river  in- 
fomuch,  as  a  river  flows  at  all  times, 
whereas  a  brook  flows  at  lome  particular 
feafons  o.nly. 

Brook-lime,  inbotany,  the  engliíli  ñame 
of  the  water  anagallis.  See  A  nao  alus, 
Brook-lime  is  móderately  hot  and  moiír, 
and  íaid  to  be  good  for  cleanfing  the  . 
blood;  and,  confequenily,  recommended 
againít  the  feurvy,  dropfy,  and  ftone. 

Brook-lime  is  alio  the  Éngliíh  nameof 

'  the  lateral  cluíter-flowered  verónica,  with 
oval  leaves  and  creeping  ílalks.  See  the 
article  Verónica. 

BROOM,  gemjla,  in  botany.  See  the  ar- 
tícle  Genista. 

Many  gather  the  yellow  buds  cf  thisphnt, 
and  pickle  them  with  falt  and  vinegar,  in 
the  fame  manner  as  capers,  from  which 
they  are  not  then  to  be  diftinguiflied  j  the 
flowers  are  moft  in  ufe,  and  are  account- 
ed  fplenetic,  nephritíc,  and  hepatic, 
Broom  is  extremcly  pemicions  to  arable 
and  paíiure  lands  j  and  therefore  ougntj 
by  all  means,  to  be  ropted  üp,  which  is 
the  only  method  of  kiiiing  it.  On  barren 
grounds,  indeed,  it  is  a  good  improve- 
mentj  for  befides  its  ufe  as  fu  el,  it 
makes  an  excellent  and  lalting  thatch,  if 
well  la  id  on. 

Buíchers -Broom,  the  engüfh  ñame  of  a 
genus  of  plants,  called  by  botanifts  ruf- 
cus.    See  the  article  Ruscus. 

Spanijh  Broom,  inbotany,  the fpartíum of 
aiuhors.  See  the  article  Spartium. 
Tlns  is  an  extreme! y  beautiful  flirub, 
which  fometimes  grows  to  an  íncrcíUble 
height. 

Broom- rape,  in  botany,  the  orobanche 

of  botanilts.    See  Orobanche. 
BROOMING,  orBREAMiNG  ofafmtM 

waíhing 


B  R  O 


[  389  1 


BRO 


.  waíhíng  and  burning  orf  al!  the  filth  that 
flie  has  contracled  on  her  lides with  weeds, 
ftráw,  broom,  or  the  like,  when  flie  is 
on  the  careen,  or  on  the  ground.  See 
the  article  Careening.  / 

BROSS7EA,  in  botany,  a  gemís  of  plants 
mentioned  by  Plumier,  the  calyx  of 
which  is  a  perianthium,  formed  of  a 
finóle  Jeaf,  divided  into  five  lVgments, 
which  termínate  ¡n  erect  acute  points, 

4Íof  the  length  of  (he  corollaj  which  is 
alfo  formed  by  a  (Ingle  petal,  and  of  a 
conic  figure,  the  Idp  truncated  and  un- 
divided  ;  the  germen  is  pentncoccous  ; 
the  ilyle  is  fobuláted,  and  íhorter  thari 
the  corolla  j  the  ftigma  limpie  ;  the  fruit 
is  a  round  cap  fu  le,  divided  by  five  fur- 
rows,  containing  five  cells  5  the  feeds  are 
numerous  and  imalk 

BKOTHER,/r^r,  a  term  of  relation  be- 

-  tween  male  children,  fprutfg  from  the 
fame  parents,  or  from  the  fame  father,  or 

«■  the  fame  mother. 
The  antients  ufe  the  term  brother,  indíf- 
ferently,  to  almolt  all  who  írood  related 
in  the  collaíeral  line,  as  úneles  and  ne- 
phews,  coulins-german,  &c. 
According  to  the,  laws  of  Mofe?,  the 

•  brother  of  a  man,  who  died  without 
children,  was  óbliged  to  marry  the  wi- 
dovvof  the  deceafed,  in  order  to  ra  i  fe  up 
children  to  him,  th.it  his  ñame  and  me- 
mory  might  not  be  extinft.  See  the  ar- 
ticle Widow. 

Among  us,  it  is  cuftomary  for  kings  to 
givethe  title  brother  to  each  other. 
In  the  civil  law,  brothers,//7z/;-£7,  in  the 
plural  numbeij  foinetimes  comprehends 

•  fifters. 

Brother  is  alfo  a  cuítomary  term  for 
prielts  of  the  fame-perfualion  to  addrefs 
one  another  by:  but  it  is  more  particti- 
iárly  ufed  to  denote  the  relation  between 
maníes  of  the  fame  convent,  as  brother 
Zachary:  Inenglifli,  we  moreufually  fay, 
íi  lar  Zachary,  írom  the  french  word frere, 
brother:  preachers  alfo  cali  their  hearers, 
my  brethren,  or  my  dear  brethren  j  and 
fometimes  they  ufe  the  fingular  number, 
and  fay,  my  brother,  or  my  dear  brother. 
This  appellation  is  borrowed  from  the 
primitive  chriltians,  who  all  called  each 
other  hrothers :  but  it  is  now  principally 
ufed  for  íuch  of  the  religious  as  are  not 
prielts  j  t lióle  in  orders  are  generally  ho- 
noured  with  the  title  of  father,  whereas 
the  reft  are  only  fimply  brothers. 
Ifly-BROTHERS.  See  the  article  Lay. 
In  the  military  orders,  the  knights  are 
alfo  callee!  brothers* 


,  In  the  order  of  Malta,  there  is  a  particu- 
lar clafs  who  are  called  ferving  brothers, 
confifting  of  fuch  as  cannot  give  proof  of 
their  nobility. 

Brothers- german t  fratres  germani.  See 
the  article  GERMAN. 

Brothers  by  adoption.  See  Adoption. 
Two  brothers,  who  have  only  the  fame? 
father  1  are  called  fratres  confayigiánei  5 
and  thofe  who  are  only  defeended  from  thc 
fame  mother,  are  called  fratres  uierini. 

Brothers  of  the  rojy-crofs.  See  the  ar- 
ticle Rosycrucian. 

Siuom  Hrothers,  fratres  conjuratu  See 
the  artictaFRATR  ES» 

BROUAGK,  a  fortrefs  in  the  territory  of 
Santoign,  in  France,  fituated  on  a  bay 
c¿  the  fea,  about  eighteen  miles  fouth  of 
Rochelle  5  weít  longitude  i°}  and  nortli 
latitude  45o  50', 

BROUERSHAVEN,  .a  port  town  of  Ze- 
land,  in  the  united  Netherlands,  fituated 
on  the  northfide  of  the  illand  of  Schonen, 
about  nine  miles  fouth-welt  of  Helvoet- 
íluys  ;  eaít  longitude  30  55',  and  nortli 
lati tude  51o  50'. 

BROW,  or  Eye-brow,  an  hairy  arch 
extended  over  the  o»  bit  of  each  eye. 
The  eye  brows  are  compoíed  of  hairs  cf 
a  peculiar  kind  and  a  determínate  length, 
all  turned  toward  the  temples  ;  and  un» 
der  tnefe,  is  a  thick  íkin  and  fome  fat, 
by  means  of  which  they  are  raifed  and 
become  more  eminent,  That  part  of  the 
eye-brows,  where  they  approach  one  to 
another  about  the  root  of  the  nofe,  is  call- 
éd  their  head  5  the  oppofite  extremitv  is 
their  tail.  Their  ufe  is  to  prevent  the 
fweat,  trickling  from  the  forehead,  get- 
ting  into  the  eyes,  and  formoderating  the 
forcé  of  the  light  from  o  verilead.  See 
the  article  Eye. 

Brow-antler,  among  fportfmen,  that 
bsanch  of  a  deer's  horn  next  the  head, 

BROWALLIA,  in  botany,  a  genus  of 
plants  of  the  didynamia-angiofpermia 
claís  ;  the  flower  of  which  is  monopeta- 
lous,  of  a  funnel  form  5  the  fruit  is  an 
ovato-obtufe  capfule,  with  only  one  cell, 
•■"divided  into four  fegments  at  the  top,  and 
containing  feveral  ímáll  feeds. 

BROWN,  among  dyers,  painters,  &c.  a 
duíky  colour,  inclining  towards  rednefs. 
Of  this  colour  there  are  various  íliades 
or  degrees,  diítinguiílied  by  different  ap- 
pellations  j  for  inftance,  fpaniíh-brown, 
a  fad-brown,  a  tawney-brown,  the  Ion- 
don  brown,  a  clove-brown,  &!e, 
Spaniíli-brown  is  a  dark  dull  red,  of  a 
horfe-flefh  colour,   It  is  an  earth,  and 

is 


BRU 


C  39°  ] 


BRU 


ís  of  great  ufe  among  paínters,  being 
generally  ufed  as  the  firft  and  príming 
colour  that  they  lay  upon  any  kind  of 
timber-work  in  houfe-painting.  That 
which  is  of  the  deepeft  colour,  and  freeft 
from  ftones,  is  the  beft.  Though  this  is 
of  a  dirty  brown  colour,  yet  it  is  much 
ufed  not  to  colour  any  garment,  unleís  it 
be  an  oíd  man's  gown  5  but  to  fhadow 
vermilüon,  or  to  lay  upon  any  dark 
ground  behind  a  picure,  or  to  fhadow 
yellow  berries  in  the  darkeft  places,  when 
you  want  lake,  &c.  It  is  beft  and  bright- 
eft  when  burnt  in  the  fire,  till  it  be  red 
liot,  although,  if  you  wonld  colour  any 
haré,  horíe,  dog,  or  the  like,  it  íhould 
not  be  burnt ;  but,  for  other  ufes,  it  is 
beíf.  when  it  is  burnt,  as  for  inftance,  for 
col o'u ring  wood,  pofts,  bodies  of  trees, 
or  any  thing  elfe  of  wood,  or  any  dark 
ground  of  a  piélure. 

The  method  of  dying  browns  Is,  by  en- 
tering  the  cloth  in  a  boiling  bath  of  red 
wood  ground  and  nut-galls  bruifed ; 
and  when  it  has  boiled  for  two  hours 
and  a  half,  and  has  been  cooled  and 
aired,  it  is  entered  again  in  the  fame  bath, 
to  which  a  proportionable  quantity  of 
copperas  muli  firft  be  added.  The  fad- 
der  you  would  have  the  brown,  the  more 
copperas  mnlt  be  put  in. 

Brown-wort,  in  botar  y,  a  ñame  given 
to  two  very  diftinct  gemí;  es  of  plants,  the 
brunella  and  fcrophulaih.  See  the  ar- 
ricies Brunella  and  Scrophulari a. 

BROWNISTS,  in  church-hiftory,  a  re- 
iigious  feér,  which  fprung  up  in  Eng- 
Jand,  towards  the  end  of  the  XVIth  cen- 
tury.  Their  leader  was  one  Robert 
Erown,  born  at  Northampton.  They 
ieparated  from  the  eltabliíhed  church,  on 
account  of  its  difcipline  and  form  of  go- 
vernment.  They  equally  difliked  epif- 
copacy  and  preíbytcrianifm.  They  con- 
demned  the  íblemn  celebration  of  mar- 
riiges  in  churches,  maintaining,  that  ma- 
trimony  being  a  political  contraéf,  the 
con  firma  tion  of  it  ought  to  proceed  from 
the  civil  magiftrate.  They  reje&ed  all 
íorms  of  prayer,  and  held,  that  theLord's 
prayer  was  not  to  be  recited  as  a  prayer ; 
being  given  oniy  as  a  model,  upon  which 
to  form  our  prayers. 

BRUCHSAL,  a  tpwn  of  the  bi/hopric  of 
Spires,  in  the  palatinate  of  the  Rhme,  in 
Germany;  eait  longitude  8o  30',  and 
north  latitude  49o  1 5'. 

BRUGES,  a  city  and  port  town  of  F!an- 
üsrs,  eleven  miles  Ult  cf  Oítend,  and 


twenry-four  north-weft  of  Ghent ;  caí* 
longitude  30  5',  and  north  latit.  5i°  ¡y, 
There  is  a  navigable  canal  from  Oftend 
to  Bruge's,  which  has  ftill  the  beit  fo. 
reign  trade  of  any  town  in  Flanders. 

BRUÍSE,  in  furgery,  the  fame  with  con- 
tuíion.     See  the  article  Contusión. 

BRLT1SING,  in  pharmacy,  the  cmíhing 
or  pounding  certain  medicines,  asroots, 
woods,  62V .  in  a  coarfe  manner,  to  make 
them  yield  their  virtues  the  more  readily. 

BRUMALIA,  in  román  antiquity,  fefti, 
vals  of  Bacchus  celebrated  twice  a  ycar ; 
the  firft  on  the  twelfth  of  the  caleñds  of 
March,  and  the  other  on  the  eighteenth 
of  the  calends  of  November.  They  wtrí 
inftituted  by  Romulus,  who,  duringthefe 
feafts,  ufed  to  entertain  the  fenate.  A- 
mong  other  heathen  feftivals,  which  the 
primitive  chriftians  were  much  inclined 
to  obferve,  Tertullian  mentions  the  bru- 
/na?  or  brumalia. 

BRUNELLA,  in  botany,  a  gemís  of  the 
didynamia-gymnofpermia  clafs  of  plants; 
the  flower  of  which  is  monopetalous, 
with  a  fhort  cylindric  tube.  There  is  no 
pericarpium,  but  the  cup  contains  four 
feeds,  nearly  of  an  oval  figure. 
The  brunella,  or  felf-heal,  is  recom- 
mended  in  wounds  of  the  lungs,  and  ex- 
temally  in  the  quinfey.  and  other  d¡f- 
eafes  of  the  throat.  It  is  a  veiy  ufeful 
plant  in  all  inflammatory  diléales,  in  h;r- 
morrhages,  dyíenteries,  and  in  ipítting 
of  blood. 

BRUNFELSIA,  in  botany,  a  gemís  of 
plants  belonging  to  the  pentandria-mono- 
gynia  clafs  5  the  flower  of  which  confills 
of  a  fingle  petal,  of  a  funnel  form  j  the 
fruit  is  a  globofe  berry,  with  one  cell^con- 
taining  numerous  roundiíh  feeds,  placed 
clofe  to  the  integument  of  the  berry. 

BRUÑIA,  in  botany,  a  genusof  the  pen- 
tandria-monogynia  clafs  j  the  flower  of 
which  confifts  of  .five  petáis,  with  Hender 
ungues  of  the  length  of  the  cup,  and 
roundiíh  patent  braéteaí:  there  is  no  peri- 
carpium,  but  the  common  receptacle  of 
the  fruéf  ifications  feparates  the  perianthia 
by  its  hairy  fquamar :  the  feeds  are 
fingle  and  iomewhat  hairy. 

BRUNSBUTTEL,  a  port-town  of  Hol- 
ítein,  in  the  circle  of  Lower  Saxony,  in 
Germany,  iituated  at  the  mouth  of  the 
river  Elbe;  eaft  longitude  8o  4*'>  and 
north  latitude  54o  10'. 
It  is  fubjecl  to  Denmark. 

BRUNSWICK,  the  capital  of  the  dutcby 
of  Brunfwick,  in  the  circle  of  Lower 


BRU  [  391 

Saxony,  in  Germany,  fituated  on  the  ri- 
ver Ocker,  about  thirty-five  miles  eaít  of 
Hanoverj  eaít  longitude  1o9  30',  and 
north  latitude  5a0  30'.  .  ,  ;  ,  r 
The  elector  of  Hanover  is  ítiled  dulce  of 
Brunlwick,  though  he  has  no  property 
in,  or  dominión  over,  the  city  of  that 
ñame,  which  belongs  to  the  duke  of 
Brümwick  Wolfembuttle. 

BRUNT-ISLAND,  a  parliament-town 
on  the  coaft  of  Fife,  in  Scotland,  about 
ten  miles  north-vveít  of  Edinburgh;  weft 
longitude  30,  and  north  latitude  56o  12'. 

BRUSH,  an  ¡nftrumejit  made  of  briítles, 
haír,  wire,orlmall  twigs  to-clean  cloaths, 
rooms,  (ye.  and  alfo  to  paintwith.  There 
are  various  forts  of  them,  diítinguiíhed 
by  their  íhape  or  ufe.  In  the  choice  of 
painters  bruílies,  obferve  whether  the 
briítles  are  faít  bound  in  the  ftocks,  and 
if  the  hair  be  ílrong  and  lie  clofe  toge- 
ther  j  for  if  they  fprawl  abroad,  fuch  will 
lever  work  well  j  and  if  they  are  not  faft 
~bound  in  the  ítock,  the  briítles  will  come 
out  when  you  are  uíing  them,  and  fpoil 
your  work,  as  may  be  feen  where  the 
loofe  hair?  of  the  bruíh  have  lain  up  and 
down  in  the  colours  laid  on,  to  the  great 
tletriment  of  the  work. 
Wire  bruíhes  are  of  ufe  for  fcrubbing 
thofe  filver,  copper,  and  brafs  pieces, 
which  are  to  be  gilded  over,  in  order  to 
clear  them  perfeclly  from  any  dirt,  ruft, 
or  filth,  which  may  adhere  to  them,  and, 
if  not  tjruflied  off,  would  hinder  the  clo- 
fmg  of  the  gold  with  them.  They  are 
thercfore  ufcd  by  gilders,  filverfmiths, 
Gff.  and  are  ufually  fold  by  ironmongers. 
Beard  bruílies  pay  a  duty,  on  importa- 
tion,  of  1  s.  3  T¿Jd.  the  grofs  or  twelve 
dozen;  whereoí  1  s,  \\  d.  is  drawn  back 
011  exporting  them.  Comb-bruíhes  pay2S. 
6Yt'  -  d.  íor  the  fame  number  ;  and  of 
this  2S.  3¿.  is  repaid.  Hcad-bruíhes 
pay  1?.  3!¿¿d.  the  dozen:  rubbing- 
bruíhes  3T|^d.  the  dozen:  weavcrs- 
bruíhes  1 1  ¡-^d.  for  the  fame  number: 
inall  which  a  proportionable  draw-back 
is  allowed.  However,  it  is  to  be  obferved, 
that  brúfhes  are  among  the  number  of 
Soods  prohibited  to  be  imported. 

BRUSSELS,  the  capital  of  the  province  of 
Brabant,  and  of  all  the  auítrian  Nether- 
lands.  It  is  fituated  on  the  river  Senne, 
and  is  the  ice  of  a  biíliop  ;  eaít  longitude 

'    4o  6',  and  north  latitude  50o  50'. 

It  ¡s  a  ílrong  fortified  town,  and  agree- 
ably  fituated,  which,  together  with  the 


3 


B  R  Y 


vkeroy's  reñdence,  occafions  a  gréat  re- 
fojrt  of  nobility  and  gentry. 
BRUTE,  an  animal  without  the  ufe  of 
reafon,  or  that  a£ts  by  mere  inltincr,  in 
which  fenfe  it  denotes  much  the  fame  with 
beaít,  and  comprehends  all  animáis,  ex- 
cepting  mankind. 

Philofophers,  however,  are  f  u*  from  being 
agreed  on  this  fubjecl  j  lome  making 
brutes  mere  machines,  whilft  others  raife 
them  to  the  level  of  mankind,  and  allovv 
them  nct  only  reafon,  bu't  immorfcality. 
Perhaps  thofe  come  neareít  the  truth, 
who,  taking  a  middle  courfe,  allow  brutes 
to  have  imagination,  memory,  and  paf- 
Con  ;  but  deny,  that  they  have  under- 
ftanding  or  reafon,  at  leaít,  in  any  de- 
gree  comparable  to  that  of  mankind. 
The  fagacity  of  many  brutes  is,  indeed, 
admirable.  Elephants,  that  have  once 
efeaped  the  trap,  are  extremely  diftruit- . 
ful  ever  after,  carrying  a  bough  of  a 
tree  about  with  them  to  try  if  the  ground 
be  found,  before  they  will  venture  to 
tread  on  it.  Examples  of  the  great  fa- 
gacity of  dogs,  of  the  fox,  and  of  other 
brutes,  need  not  be  quoted,  being  too 
generally  known  to  be  denied  by  the  moíl 
íceptical.  On  the  other  hand,  whata  pro- 
digious  difFerence  is  there  between  «the  fa-' 
gacity  of  brutes,  and  the  reafon  of  man- 
kind ?  even  thofe  who  maintain  an  infen- 
fibJe  gradation  from  one  order  of  beings 
to  another,  muít  acknowledge  that  there 
is  a  vaít  chafm  here. 
BRUTON,  a  market-town  in  Somerfet- 
fliire,  about  ten  miles  fouth-eaft  of  Wells: 
weft  longitude  z°  35',  and  north  latitude 
51o  15'. 

BRYANSBRIDGE,  a  town  of  Jrdand, 
in  the  county  of  Clare,  and  province  of 
Connaught,  fituated  on  the  river  Shan- 
non,  about  eight  miles  north  of  Lime- 
rick. 

BRYONTA,  or Bryony.  See  the  next  ar- 
ticle. 

BRYONY,  bryQv.\a>  in  botany,  a  genus  of 
the  monoecia-fyngeneíia  clafs  of  planta  5 
the  flower  of  which  coníiíts  of  a  fingle 
peta!,  divided  into  flve  deep  fegments ; 
thefruit  is  a  rour.diíh  berry,  containing 
a  few  feeds,  for  the  moít  part  of  an  oval 
figure.  See  píate  XXXII.  fig.  5. 
The  expreíTed  juice  of  the  root  of  this 
plant,  being  of  a  bitter,  acrid,  and  ñau- 
íceus  taíte,  is  an  attenuant  and  refulvcnt. 
It  powerfully  diíTolves  vifeid  humpt^rs», 
and  carnes  them  oífby  ftool,  and  fo»oe- 

times 


B  U  B 


[  392  1 


B  U  B 


times  by  vomiting  ;  but  it  is  a  rough  me- 
dicine, and  muftbe  given  with  great  chu- 
tion.  It  is  given  with  fuccefs  in  drop- 
lies,  afthmas,  hyíteríc  complaints,  and 
even  in  pal  lies  and  epilepfíes. 
It  is  much  the  more  powerful  in  all  thefe 
íntentions, .  when  freíh  j  but  it  Ihould  be 
corrc&ed  with  an  addition  of  cream  of 
tartar,  vinegar,  or  fome  aromatics. 
3BRYUM,  wall-moss,  in  botany,  age- 
misof  moíTes,confilting  of  a  ftalk  furniíh- 
ed  with  lcaves,  which  áwfe  immediately 
from  the  root :  on  this  ftalk  írands  a  fepa- 
rate  pedicle,  with  a  conic  capfule  on  its 
top,  covered  with  a  fmooth  operculum, 
and  containing  a  fine  powder.  See  píate 
XXXII.  fig.  6. 

The  fmoothnefs  of  the  operculum,  d¡- 
IHnguiíhes  the  bryum  from  the  polytri- 
chum  j  and  the  growing  of  the  pedicles 
only  on  the  fummits  of  the  branches,  di- 
ítinguiíhes  it  from  the  hypnum. 

BUBALUS,  the  Buffalo,  in  zoology. 
See  the  article  Buffalo. 
There  is  frequent  mention  of  the  bubalus 
in  fcripture  :  Mofes  fuffered  the  Hebrews 
to  eat  of  it,  and  it  was  ferved  up  at  So- 
lomon's  table. 

BUBBLE,  bttlU,  in  philofophy,  fmall  drops 
or  veficles  of  any  fluid  fiüed  with  air, 
and  either  formed  on  its  furface,  by  an 
addition  of  more  of  the  fluid,  as  in  .rain- 
ing,  &c.  or  in  its  fubftance,  by  an  inte- 
ftine  motion  of  its  component  particles. 
Bubbles  are  dilatable  or  compreflible, 
i.  e.  they  take  up  more  orlefs  roonr,  as 
the  inciuded  air  is  more  or  lefs  heated,  or 
more  or  lefs  preíTed  from  withour,  and 
are  round,  becaufe  the  inciuded  auraacts 
equally  from  within,  all  around  5  their 
coat  is  formed  of  minute  particles  of  the 
fluid,  retained  either  by  the  velocity  of 
the  air,  or  by  the  briík  attraélion  between 
thofe  minute  parts  and  the  air. 

Bubble,  in  commerce,  a  cant  term,  given 
to  a  kind  of  projecls  for  raifmg  of  money 
on  imaginary  grounds,  much  praclifed  in 
France  and  England,  in  the  years  1719, 
17*0,  and  1721. 

The  pretence  of  thofe  fchemes  was  the 
raiíing  a  capital  for  retrieving,  letting  on 
foot,  or  carrying  on  fome  promifing  and 
ufeful  branch  of  trade,  manufacture, 
machinery,  or  the  like  :  to  this  end  pro- 
pofals  were  made  out,  íhewing  the  ad- 
vantages  to  be  derived  from  the  under- 
taking,  and  ¡nviting  perfons  to  be  engag- 
cd  in  it.   The  fum  neceíTary  to  inanage 


the  aftair,  together  with  the  profits  ex- 
pected  fróm  it,  were  divided  into  Atares 
or  fúbfcnptioñs,  to  be  purchafed  by  any 
difpóíed  to  adyenture  thercin. 
'Bubbles,  by  which  the  public  have  heen 
trícked,  are  of  twokinds,  *uii¿;  i,  Thofe 
which  we  may  propeily  enough  term 
tradíng  bubbles  ;  and,  2.  Stock  or  fund- 
bubblcs.  The  former  have  been  of  va? 
riouskinds;  and  the  latter  at  diíferent 
times,  as  in  171 9  and  1720. 
BUBO,  in  ornithology,  the  ñame  by  which 
zoologifls  cali  the  great  horn-owl,  with 
a  reddiíh-brown  body¿  SeeSTRix. 
This  is  an  extremely  Angular  and  beauti- 
fül  bird,  about  the  ííze  of  a  goofe,  and 
has  much  the  figure  of  a  cat :  the  atiri- 
cies or  hórrís,  as  they  are  called,  are 
x  compofed  of  a  feries  of  black  fcathers, 
rifing  to  the  height  of  three  fingers 
breadth  above  the  head,  and  perfeétly  rc- 
fembling  ears.  See  píate  XXXII.  fig.  7. 
Bubo,  orBuBOE,  in  furgery,  a  tumour 
which  aúfes,  with  /  infiammation,  only 
in  certain  or  particular  parts  to  which  they 
are  proper,  as  in  the  arm-pits  and  in  the 
groins.  See  the  article  Tumour. 
The  diviílon  of  a  bubo  is  generally  two- 
fold,  the  benign  and  the  malignant:  a 
bubo  is  faid  to  be  benign,  when  itárifes 
fpontaneoufly,  without  any  preceding 
contagious  and  peítilcntial  difeaíe,  as  they 
frequently  do  in  infants  :  thofe  are  alio 
of  this  kind,  which  come'after  benign 
fevers,  being  a  critical  difcharge  of  the 
difeafe  :  but  the  malignant  are  fuch  as 
happen  in  the  pelh'lence  or  vcnercal  dif- 
eafe, and  are  therefore  commonly  tcimed 
peftilential  or  venereal  buboes, 
With  regará  to  the  caufes  of  benign  bu- 
boes,  they  take  their  rife  from  an  infpif* 
fation  and  ohftruclion  of  the  blood,  fo 
that  they  difterfrom  other  inrlammations, 
only  in  the  particular  part  where  they  are 
feated; 

In  buboes  which  are  unnecompanied  with 
any  other  difeaíe,  the  frequent  taking  of 
fome  cathartic  medicine,  with  an  addi- 
tion of  mere.  dulc.  is  found  to  be  of  great 
fervice;  other  medicines,  which  attemiate 
the  blood,  fliould  be  alfo  uícd.  When 
the  inflammation  is  fo  gentle,  as  to  give 
hopes  of  difperfion,  it  may  be  proper  to 
apply  difeutient  plafters  externally,  as 
emplaft.  dyachyl.  fimplex,  de  fpermate 
ceti,  de  galbano,  dialaponis,  £fr. 
But  if  the  inflammation  proves  more  vio- 
lent,  the  pains  more  intenfe,  and  the  dit- 

cutient 


4  UB  {  393 

éütícnt  plafters  avail  nothing,  it  will  be 
proper  to  bring  it  to  fuppuration,  by  the 
application  of  emp.  diachyion,  cum  gum- 
mis, or  fomething  as  effcclual.  If  vio- 
len/pains  alfo  affecl  the  patient,  the  fre- 
quent  application  of  digeíling  cataplafms 
torra  to  the  part,  wíll'nó't  only  mitigate 
thep?.in,  but  alfo  greatly  promo^e  a  dif- 
perfion, orelfc  a  digeftion  and  maturation. 

Mi¿¿//Á(¿UBÓS  are  dillinguifliable  from 
other  tumours, '  by  their  happening  at  a 
time,  and  ih  cdnjunétion  with  the  plague, 
and  from  their  being  accompanied,  in  the 
patient,  with  the  fymptoms  proper  to  that 
diftemper  :  thefe  tumours  are  íometimes 
joined  with  carbunclos. 
It  is  not,  without  reafony  áfijirmed  by 
fome  of  the  more  learned  and  niodei  n 
phyficians,  that  almoft  the  whple  buíi- 
néís  of  curing  the  plague  ¿onfillcd  in 
carefully  promoting  the  eruption  of  bu- 
hos. The  patient,  upon  the  íiiír.  ap- 
pearance  of  the  tumours,  fliouíd  keep  the 
houfe,  or  rather  keep  in  a  warm  bed,  to 
he  more  fecurc  from  the  air. 
In  the  external  treatment,  it  is  very  fer- 
viceable  to  rub  the  tumified  part  pretty 
íl'ongly  with  the  hands  or  cloths  ;  and 
what  ís  ftill  preferable,  to  apply  external 
mauirative  and  emollient,  medicines, 
whereby  they  will  come  oiftrhe  fooner  ; 
the  patient  wiil  alfo  find  great  benefjt  from 
the  ufe  of  a  cataplafm,  made  ex  fermento 
pmis  callido,  vel  folo,  vel  cumíale  atque 
finapi  contrito.  To  the  external  appli- 
cation?, it  will  be  proper  to  join  intemal 
medicines,  by  the  help  of  which  the  vc- 
nom,  lurking  in  the  body,  may  be  em- 
pelled in  a  gentle  f.vcat ;  buí  fuch  fudo- 
riñe  medicines,  ¿is  are  veVy  ftrong  and 
heating,  ha-ve  been  always  found  dange- 
roús  and  pernicious  by  móderii  phyfici- 
ans. Infome  cafes,  the  tumour  tuins  fud- 
dcnly  to  fuppuration,  and  in  others  it  re- 
mains  for  fqme  vyeeks,  without  being  any 
thing  fofter.  When  this  is  the  cafe,  it 
is  nectftary  to  continué  the  ufe  of  tlie 
forementioned  remedies,  till  the  tumour 
cither  breaks  of  itfelf,  or  is,  ñt  to  be 
epened,  like  other  abfceífes,  by  incifion 
with  the  fcapel,  that  the  peftije'nfia'l  mat- 
ter  rhay  be  difeharged,  and  prevented 
from  returning  into  the  blood. 

fcwealBiJüQ,  a  tumour  with  paiil  and  in- 
flammation,  arifing  in  the  groin  or  arm- 
pits,after  contael  with  an  impure  woman, 
who  is  afilicled  with  the  vcnereaí.'difeafe. 
The  molí  certain  figns  of  bubós  being 
venérea!,  are,  the  patients  having  to  do 
*vith  thefe  women,  and  from  their  being, 
Vol.  I, 


]  BUB 

and  having  been,  accompanied  with  go~ 
norrhceas,  chancres,  or  other  fymptoms 
of  the  venereal  difeafe.  With  regard  lo 
the  cure,  there  are  many  phyficians  who 
hold,  that  the  difperfion  of  venereal  bu- 
hos nre  equally  imptoper;  as  in  the  peíli- 
lential ;  they  therefore  judge  it  neceífary, 
to  abíraín  einirely  from  hleeding,  purg- 
ing,  and  tofoi  ward  the  tumour  to  fuppu- 
ration as  faít  as  pofíible  :  however,  otlierá 
are  for  taking  cathártic  and  mercurial 
medicines,  together  with  a  Becbélion  oí 
the  woods,  and  other  purifiers  of  the 
blood. 

The  difperfióñ  is  to  be  efTeSed  with  large 
dofes  of  mere.  dulc.  as  is  ufual  in  can  y- 
ing  oif  gonorrhoeas. 

Externally  to  the  tumour  fiiould  be applied 
fome  difeutient  plafters,  as  thofe  m  the 
bettiíentíal  tumours  :  the  patient  íhould 
keep  a  regular  diet  and  courfe  of  life,  and 
íliould  abítain  from  ftróng  l;quors.. 
The  fuppuration  is  to  be  piornoted  much 
in  the  látate  rnanner,  as  mentionedin  the 
benign  and  pcílilential  tumour. 
The  internal  medicines  íliould  be  a  de- 
cocción of  the  woods,  two  or  three  times 
a  day,  from  eíght  to  tweive  ounecs  at  a 
time,  with  thirty  or  forty  drops  of  efTent. 
lignor.  pimpinellaj,  alba?  fumaria?,  SV. 
It  is  to  be  ópenéd  as  the  poíiilential  bubo, 
BUBON,  in  botany,  a  géñuá  of  the  pen- 
tandria-digynia  clafs  of  plants  ;  the  ge- 
neral corolla  of  which  is  uniíorm  ;  the 
fingle  ílowers  confift  each  offiveoblong 
petáis,  of  a  lanceolaícd  Mgure,  and  in- 
flex ;  the  fruit  is  r.aked,  oval,  ílriated, 
hairy,  coronated,  and  imparable  into  two 
parts  j  ihe  feeds  are  two,  oval,  plañe  on 
ó'r.c  fidé,  aud  on  the  other  coavex,  ft:i- 
nted,  and  hairy. 
BUBONOCELE,  cr  Hernía  ingui- 
nalis,  in  furéery,  a  tumour  in  the  in- 
guen,  formed  by  a  prohpfus  cf  the  in- 
teft'ínesj  omentum,  or  both,  through  tlie 
preceffes  of  the  peritonasum,  and  rings 
cf  tlie  abdominal  mufcles. 
The  bubonocele  may  arife  from  two 
caufes,  i'iz,  a  rclaxation  of  the  peri- 
tjBpáeum  and  rings  of  the  abdominal 
mufeí^,  or  fome  violent  contracción  and 
preífure  of  the  abdominal  mufeies  lipón 
the  ijnífeflEineSj  as  in  jumping,  lifting  of 
great  wcights,  coughing,  blowing  a 
t'..umpet,  lid  ing  on  horfe-back,  a  fall, 
&?1  i  ' 

When  tíis  diforder  is  formed  irtfenfibly, 
and  by  de^recs,  it,  is  attended  with  but 
few,  and  il-ght  fymptoms  :  when  it  arife9 
from  violent  coids,  exercifes,  eating  too 
E  é  e  plenti- 


B  U  C 


[  394  3 


BUC 


plentífully  of  grofs  and  fhtulent  food, 
which  will  exafperate  the  diforder,  the 
confequence  will  be  violent  pain  and  in- 
flammation,  fícknefs,' tyomiting,  and  the 
iliac  paífion  :  it  may  bé  farther  difcover- 
ed  from  the  tumour  occafioned  thereby  in 
thegroin,  which  proceeds  up  to  the  ring 
of  the  abdominal  mufcles  j  and,  when 
the  inreftíne  is  not  incarcerated,  but  re- 
tutnable  into  the  abdomen,  the  tumour 
íubíides  upon  lying  down.  VVhen  the 
bubonocele  is  incarcerated,  fo  that  the 
parte",  forming  the  tumour,  are  not  re- 
turnable  into  the  abdomen,  it  ufually  ap- 
pears  witb  a  greater  refiftanceto  the  touch, 
rednefs,  and  inflammation. 
Thefe  ruptures  are  cften  attended  with 
danger,  efpecially  the  incarcerated  enes? 
5n  which,  if  the  intettine  be  not  timely 
returned,  but  the  íhiclure  continúes  two 
or  three  days,  red  and  üvid  fpots  appear 
upon  the  tumour,  which  denote  a  fpha- 
celus  or  mortification  ;  and  if  an  univer- 
fal  cold  fweat  feizes  the  patíent,  he  has 
generally  but  a  few  hours  to  live.  When 
the  omentum  alone  falls  down,  there  is 
leís  danger  than  when  it  is  accompanied 
with  the  interlines. 

When  the  inttftirte  is  retnrnabíe,  the  pa- 
tíent fhotíld  be  laíd  on  his  back,  with 
his  thigh  a  Itttle  bent,  to  relax  the  ints- 
guments  $  then  the  tumour  is  to  be  gently 
prefled,  or  returned  with  the  hands  and 
fingers,  after  which  a'plafter  and  com- 
preíTure  are  to  be  applied  to  the  partaf- 
fecled,  and  rctained  with  a  proper  trufs, 
and  a  girdle  or  bandage,  without  taking 
them  off  for  feveral  months,  or  longer,  as 
there  is  occafion.  See  the  article  Truss. 
When  the  interrine  is  not  returnable,  then 
the  Dperation  of  incinon  becoraes  abfo- 
lutely  necefíary,  ín  order  to  dilate  the 
parts.  However,  the  furgeon  may  firft- 
try  the  repeated  uíé  of  cataplafms,  oint- 
ments,  and  hxative  clyfters,  after  bleed- 
ing ;  whereby  the  ftriéiure  is  fometimes 
removed,  and  the  inteítine  may  be  return- 
ed by  the  finger,  without  mucb  difficulty. 
BUCCANEERS,  thofe  who  dry  and  fmoke 
fteíh  or  fiíh,  after  the  manner  of  the  A- 
mericans. 

•  Thís  ñame  is  particuíarly  given  to  the 
french  ínhabitants  of  the  iíland  of  Sr. 
Domingo,  whofe  whole  employment  ta 
to  hwnt  bulls  or  wild  boars,  in  order  to 
fell  the  hides  of  the  former,  and  the  £efh 
of  the  latter. 

The  buccaneers  are  of  two  forts :  the 
buccaneers  ox-hunters,  or  rather  hunters 
oí'buHs  and  cows  ;  and 'the  buccaneers 
boar  hunters,  who  are  firaply  calíed  hun- 


ters 5  though  it  feems,  that  fuch  a  nime 
be  lefs  proper  to  them  than  to  the  former- 
fince  the  latter  fmoke  and  dry  the  fleíhof 
wild  boars,  which  is  properly  called  buc- 
caneering,  whereas  the  former  prepare 
only  the  hides,  which  is  done  without 
buccaneering. 

Buccaneering  is  a  term  taken  from  buc- 
ean, the  place  where  they  fmoke  their  fleík 
or  fiíli,  after  the  inanner  of  the  favage?, 
on  a  grate  or  hurdle,  made  of  braill 
wood,  placed  in  the  fmoke,  a  confider. 
able  diítance  from  the  fire  ;  chis  placéis 
a  hur,  of  about  twenty.five  or  thirty  ku 
in  circumference,  all  furrounded  aud  co- 
vered  with  palmetto  Ieaves, 

BUCCE1XARII,  an  order  of  foldíery un- 
der  the  greek  emperors,  appoinred  to 
guard  and  diítribute  the  ammnnitior- 
bread ;  though  authors  are  foméwhat 
divided  as  to  their  office  and  quality. 
Among  the  Vifigoths  buccellarius  was  a 
general  ñame  for  a  cüent  or  vafTal,  who 
fived  at  the  expence  of  his  lord.  Some 
give  the  denominación  to  parafítes  in  út 
courts  of  princes,  íbme  m3ke  them  the 
body  guards  of  emperors,  and  lome  íaney 
they  were  only  fuch  as  emperors  emptoy- 
ed  in  putting  perfons  to  death  privately, 

BUCCINA,  an  antient  mufical  and  mili- 
tary  inftrumcnt.  It  is  ufually  taken  for 
a  kind  of  trumper,  whieli  opinión  is 
confirmed  by  Foftus,  by  his  definingit 
a  crooked  horn,  played  on  like  a  trum- 
pet.  Vegetius  obferves,  that  the  buc» 
ciña  bent  ín  a  femicircle,  in  which  re» 
fpect  it  differed  from  the  tuba  ortrum- 
pet.  It  is  very  hard  to  diftinguiín  it  from 
the  cornu  or  horn,  unlefs  it  was  fomt- 
thing  lefs,  and  not  quite  ib  crooked ;  yet 
it  certainly  was  of  a  different  fpecie?, 
becaufe  we  never  read  of  the  cornu  in  ufe 
with  the  watch,  but  only  the  buccina. 
Befides,  the  ibund  of  the  buccina  was 
íharper,  and  to  be  heard  much  farther, 
than  either  the  cornu  or  the  tuba,  la 
feripture,  the  Iike  inltrument,  ufed  both 
in  war  and  in  the  temple,  was  callcd 
rams-horns,  kirin-jobel,  and  . fopheroth 

.  hagijobelnn. 

BUCCINATOR,  in  anatomy,  a  mufde 
on  each  fide  of  the  face,  cominon  to  the 
lips  and  cheeks.  The  origin  of  the  buc* 
cinator  is  partly  from  the  anterior  and 
Jower  part  of  the  cororroíde  procefs  of 
the  lower  jaw,  and  partly  about  the  roois 
of  the  pofteiíor  derites  molares  of  both 
jaws.  Its  progrefs,  as  the  headis  erefl,is 
neaily  horizontal  ;  its  termination  K  at 
the  angle  of  the  lips.  Its  ufes  are  tobring 
the  food  into  the  way  of  the  teeth,  ar<* 

tte 


B  U  C  [  395 

the  falival  duft  of  Steno  perforates  ¡t  in 
thc  miedle. 

BUCCINUM,  the  Trumpet-shell,  a 
crcnus  of  univalvc  fliells,  íhaped,  in  fome 
degree,  like  a  horn,  or  other  wind-in- 
tfrument:  the  belly  of  the  rtiell  is  di- 
ítended,  the  aperture  of  the  mouth  is 
large,  wide,  and  elongated,  the  tail  is 
more  or  lefs  Iong,  and  the  clavicle  more 
or  lefs  exterted. 

This  is  a  veiy  numerous  genus,  the  prin- 
cipal fpecies  of  which  are  the  fpindle-íhell, 
the  mitre-íhell,  the  midas-ear-íhell,  the 
great  triton-fhell,  the  tower  of  Babel- 
íhel!,  &c.  See  píate  XXXIII.  fig.  i. 
where  n"  i.  reprefents  the  mitre-íhell  ; 


3 


BUC 


nv  2.  the  rough  buccinum  j  and  n°  3. 
the  tower  of  Babel-íhell. 
BUCENTAUR,  a  galeas,  or  large  galley 
of  the  doge  of  Venice,  adorned  with  fine 
píllars  on  both  fides,  and  gilt  over  from 
the  prow  to  the  ftern.  This  veíTcl  is  co- 
vered  over  head  with  a  kind  of  tent, 
made  of  purple  filk.  In  it  the  doge  re- 
ceives  the  great  lords  and  perfons  or  qua- 
lity  thatgo  to  Venice,  accompanied  with 
the  ambaíTadors  and  couníellors  of  ftate, 
and  all  the  fenators  feated  on  henches  by 
hira.  The  fame  veíTel  ferves  alfo  in  the 
magnifícent  ceremony  of  afceníion  day, 
on  which  the  doge  of  Venice  throws  a 
ring  into  the  fea  to  efpoufe  it,  and  to  de- 
note his  dominión  over  the  gulph  of  Ve- 
nice. 

Bucentaur  is  alfo  the  ñame  of  a  íhip,  as 
great  and  as  magnifícent  as  that  of  the 
Venetians,  built  by  order  of  the  eleclor  of 
Bavaiia,  and  launched  on  a  lake,  which 
is üx  leagues  in  length. 
BÜCEPHALON,  in  botany,  a  genus  of 
plants,  the  clafs  of  which  is  not  yet  f  ully 
afcertained.  There  is  no  coro-lia  :  the 
fruit  is  an  ova),  but  fomewhat  quadvan- 
gular  berry,  with  one  cell,  containing  a 
brittle  feed. 

BUCEROS,  in  ornithology,  a  genus  of 
birds  of  the  order  of  the  piae,  common 
in  feveial  parts  of  the  Ealt-[ndies  :  the 
beak  towards  its  bafe  has  a  large  gibbofi- 
tyrifing  above  the  reft  of  its  furface,  and 
turning  backwards  at  the  point;  and 
the  upper  chap  of  the  beak  is  in  this  ge- 
nus confiderably  longer  than  the  under. 
This  genus  comprehends  no  lefs  than 
three  fpecies,  the  black  buceros  with  a 
great  head,  or  the  Indian  laven, 

BüCHAN,  a  country  or  diitriek  of  AI>er- 
deendiire,  in  Scotland  :  it  gives  the  title 
0/  earl  to  the  noble  and  antient  famiiy  of 
Eiíkine. 


BUCHAW,  an  imperial  city  of  Swabia,  ín 
Germany,  ábout  twenty-five  miles  fonrti- 
weft  of  Ulm  :  eaft  long.  90  40',  and 
north  lar.  48o  5'. 
BUCHNERA,  in  botany,  a  genus  of  the 
didyn3mia-angiofpermia  clafs  of  plants  5 
the  Hower  of  which  is  monopetalous,  with 
five  «qual  and  obverfely  cordated  feg- 
ments  at  its  edge  5  the  fruit  is  an  ovato- 
oblong  capfule,  with  two  cells  divided  at 
thetop,  and  containing  numerous  angu- 
lated  leeHs. 
BUCHOREST,  a  town  of  Wallachía,  fub- 
je<ft  to  the  Turks;  eaftlongitude  26o  30', 
and  north  Iatitude44°  20'. 
BUCHORN,  a  city  of  Swabia,  in  Ger- 
many, fituated  on  the  eaft  fide  of  the 
lake  of  Conftance,  and  about  twelve 
miles  eaft  of  the  city  óf  Conftance:  eaft 
long.  9o  ao',  and  north  lat.  47o  40'. 
BUCK,  among  fportfmen,  in  his  firft  year, 
is  called  a  fawn  i  the  fecond,  a  pricket  ; 
the  third,  a  forel  5  the  fourth,  afore; 
the  fifth,  a  bqck  of  the  firft  head  j  and 
the  fixth,  a  great  buck.  This  beaft  is 
common  in  moft  countries,  being  corpu- 
lent  as  a  hart,  but  in  fize  refembüng 
more  a  roe,  except  in  colour:  the  males 
have  horns,  which  they  lofe  yearly  }  the 
females  none  at  all.  As  for  the  colour, 
it  is  very  diíFerent  5  however,  they  are 
moftly  branded  and  fandy,  with  a  black 
lift  all  along  the  back.  Their  flcfl)  is 
excellent  for  nouriíhment. 
Buck-hunting.  Lefs  art  and  íkill  are 
rtquired  in  lodging  a  buck,  than  in  har- 
bouring  a  hart  j  ñor  does  there  need  fo 
much  drawmg  after :  it  is  fufiicient  that 
you  judge  by  the  view,  and  maik  what 
grove  or  covert  he  enters.  When  hard 
hunted,  he  ufually  takes  to  fome  ftrong 
hold  he  is  acquainted  with  ;  not  flying 
bcfore  the  hounds,  ñor  ciofíing,  ñor 
doubling,  norufing  any  of  the  fuluileties 
the  hart  is  accuftomed  to.  The  buck 
hcrds  more  than  fhe  hart  does,  and 
chufes  to  lie  in  the  diieft  places.  He 
groans  and  trot6  as  the  hart  belleth,  and 
with  a  worfe  noife  and  rattling  in  the 
throat,  leaps  higher  at  the  rut  than  the 
ftag.  The  bucks  mew  or  íhed  their  horns 
every  yjpár  about  April  or  May  ;  and 
their  new  ones  are  burniíhed  about  the 
end  of  Áugiift.  They  make  their  few- 
mifhíngs  in  divers  forms,  according  to 
the  diverfity  of  food  ;  but  they  are  moft 
commonly  round. 

Now  the  greateft  care  of  the  huntfman 
muft  be  employed    in    preventing  the 
Jiwñting  counter  or  change,  becauífe  cf 
Eeci  the 


BUC 


r  396  ] 


BUC 


the  plenty  of  fallow  déer,  which  ufe  to 
come  more  oire<5t!y   upon  the  hounds.. 
than  the  red  dfcer  do.    The  bucle  comes 
in  feafon  the  Sth  of  July,  andgoesout 
the  i4th  of  Sepiefiíb^r; r 

Bucic-beam,  In  botany,  the  trijbluwi  pa!u- 
Jir¿,  or  mivfíí  trefóil  of  authors.  See  the 
anide  Trefoil.  . 

Bu.ck's-horn  tlantaik,  the  coronopus 
of  botanical  writers.    See  Coronopus. 

£uck.-mast  denotes  the  maft  of  the  beech- 
tree.    See  the  article  Beech. 

Buck-thorn,  tlie  engliíh  ñame  of  the 
rhamnus  of  botatiíls.    See  Rhamnüs. 

BUCKET,  a  imall  portable  véfítíl  to  hold 
water,  often  made  of  leather  for  its  light- 
jiefs  and  eafy  ufe  in  cafes  of  firo. 
It  is  alfo  tile  veíTel  let  down  into  a  well, 
or  the  lides  of  fhips,  to  fetch  up  water. 

BUCKING,  the  ñd\  operation  in  the  whí- 
tening  of  linen-yarn  or  cloth :  it  con- 
filis  in  pouring  hot  water  upon  a  tubful 
cf  yarn,  imermingled  with  fevcral  ítra- 
tums  oí  fine  aíhes  of  the  afh-tree.  See 
the  article  Bleaching, 

BUCKíNGKAM,  a  borough  town  of 
Buckinghamíhire,  abcut  forty-fix  miles 
jiorth-weft  of  London  :  weft  longitudc 
Io,  and  north  latitude  51o  50'. 
It  íends  two  members  to  parliament. 
Buckinghamfliire  has  Norírnmptoníhire 
011  the  north;  Bedfordíhiie,  Iltrtfordíhire, 
and  Mtdctlefex,  on  the  eaft  j  Berkfnire, 
from  which  it  is  divided  by  the  river 
Thamesj  on  the  fouth  j  and  Oxfordíhire, 
on  the  v/eft. 

BUCKLE,  a  well  known  utenfil,  made  of 
divers  forts  of  metáis,  as  gold,  filver, 
íteel,  brafs,  &¿ 

^The  fafhion,  or  form,  of  buckles  is  vari- 
ous  ;  but  their  ufe,  in  general,  is  to  make 
faft  certain  parts  of  drefs,  as  the  íhoes, 
garters,  &c. 

Buckles  for  gírdles  pay  a  duty  of  3  s. 
?°r§°  &t  me  gIOÍS>  or  twelye  dozen  ; 
whereof  1  s.  ¿±\  d.  is  drawn  back  00  ex- 
portaron. Buckles  for  girts  pay  like- 
wife  a  duty  of  1  s.  5T3  ~d.  the  groís ;  and 
both  thcfe  pay  fomswhat  more  if  of  bVafs, 
But  it  is  to  be  oblerved,  that  all  buckles 
are  prohibited  to  bs  imported. 
BUCKXER,  a  piece  óf  defenfíve  armour 
ufed  by  the  aniiepts.  It  waswcrn  on  the 
kftarm,  and  compofed  of  wickers  woven 
together,  or  wood  of  the  Jighteft  fort, 
but  mofi:  commohly  of  hieles,  fortified 
with  pilotes  of  brafs  or  other  metal.  The 
figure  was  fometimes  round,  fometimes 
oval,  and  fometimes  almoft  fquare.  Moft 
oí  tUs  biicklera  wcre  curjpufiy  ^dorned 


with  al!  forts  oF  figures  of  birds  and  hsaflj' 
as  eagles,  lions  ;  ñor  of  thefe  only^  bu¡ 
of  the  gods,  of  the  celeíUal  bodic?,  an¿ 
all  the  works  of  ñafiaré  ;  which  cuftem 
was  derived,  from  the  heroic  times,  and 
from  them  communicated  to  the  Greci- 
ansj  Roma'ns,  and  Barbarians. 

Votive  Buckt,er5.  Thofe  coniecrated  to 
the  gods,  and  hun^  up  in  their  temples, 
either  in  comraemoráttón  of  fume  hero 
or  as  a  thankfgiving  for  a  viclory  cbtain- 
ed  over  an  enemy  ;  whole  buckler?,  ta- 
en  in  war,  "were  oíFercd  as  a  trophy, 

EUCKNHAM,  or  Buckenham,  amar, 
ket-town  of  Norfolk,  about  nine  müej 
eaft  of  Thetford  ;  eaft  longitude  i°  10' 
north  latitude  52°  30'. 

BUCKOR,  a  province  of  the  E?.ft-Indie-, 
íitúated  on  the  river  "Indus,  havíng  the 
province  of  Multan  on  the  north,  and 
Tatta  on  the  fouth. 

BUCKRAM,  in  commerce,  a  fort  of  c¿irfi 
cloth  -macíe  of  tíémp,  gummed,  calen- 
dered,  and  dycd  fevcral  colours,  It  ¡s 
put  into  thofe  places  of  the  lining  of  a 
garment,  which  one  would  have  ftiffand 
to  keep  their  forms.  It  is  alfo  ufed  \\\ 
the  bodies  of  vvomen's  gowns  j  and  it 
often  ferves  to  make  wrappers  tocove: 
cloths,  ferges,  and  fucíi  other  merchan- 
eiízes,  in  ordtr  to  preferve  them  and  keep 
them  from  the  eJuíí,  and  their  colouis 
from  fading.  Buck-.ams  are  folcl  whole' 
fale  by  the  dozen  of  fmall  pieces  or  rem- 
nants,  each  about  four  ells  long,  and 
broad  accerding  to  the  pieces  from  which 
they  are  cut.  Sometimes  they  ufe  ncw 
pieces  of  linen  cloth  to  make  buckrams, 
but  moft  commonly  oíd  íheets  and  oíd 
pieces  of  fails. 

Carrick  buckram  pays  a  duty  of  5r¿¿d, 
the  íliort  piece;  whereof  d.  is  re- 
paid  on  exporting  it.  Eaíl-countiy  buck- 
ram pays  1  s.  27¿£d.  the  roll,  or  half 
piece;  whereof  1  s.  Tg¿d.  is  chawn  back, 
French  buckram  pays  1  1.  13  s.  ioT¿|á. 
the  dozen  pieces  ;  whereof  1  1.  10  s. 
iJ  jd.  is  repaid.  Fine  geinran  buck- 
ram pays  as,  4(?-¿d.  ^  piece;  where- 
of 2  s.  ij-^d.  is  drawn  back  on  exporta» 
tion. 

BUCOLIC,  in  antient  poetry,  a  kindof 
poem  relating  to  íliepherds  and  country- 
aíFairs,  which,  according  to  the  moft  ge- 
neraliy  j*eceived  opinión,  took  its  rife  in 
Sicily.  Bucolics,  fays  VoíTius,  haye  fome 
conformiry  with  comedy.  Like  it,  thty 
are  piélures  and  imitations  of  ordinary 
life  5  with  this  diíference,  however,  üw| 
fü  cpmedy 


BÜD 


t  397  ] 


BUF 


comecty  reprefents  the  manners  of  the  in- 
habitants  oí  cities,  and  bucolics,  the  oc- 
cupationsof  country  people.  Sométimes, 
continúes  he,  this  laft  poem  is  in  form  of 
a  monologue,  and  fometimes  of  a  dia- 
logue. Sorrietimes  there  is  a&ion  in  it, 
aml  fometimes  only  narra  tion ;  and 
fometimes  ít  is  compofed  both  of  a6\ion 
and  nanation.  The  hexameter  verfe,  is 
the  moft  proper  for  bucolicn  in  the.  greek 
and  látin  tongues.  Mofchus,  Bion,  Theo- 
critus  and  Vir^il,  are  the  moft  renowned 
of  the  antient  bucolic  poets.  See  the  ar- 
ticles  Eclogue  and  Idyllion. 
For  the  nature  of  this  kind  of  poem,  and 
the  ftile  and  íubjech  which  it  requires, 
fee  the  article  Pastoral. 

BUD,  among  gardeners,  that  part  of  a 
feed  which  firft  begins  to  fprout,  or  ra. 
ther  the  leaves  firít  put  forth  :  thefe  in 
fome  plá'nts  are  two  ;  in  others,  four  ; 
and  in  others  again,  fíx,  or  eVen  more. 

£uD  isalfo  ufed  for  the  fprout  from  whence 
a  branch  arifes.    Sfee  Branch. 

Bud,  in  country-afFairs,  likewi fe  denotes  a 
weaned  calf  of  the  firft  year ;  fo  called, 
becaufe  the  horns  are  then  in  the  bud. 

PUDA,  the  capital  of  lower  Hungary, 
about  130  miles  fouth- eaft  of  Vienna  : 
it  ftancls  on  the  íide  of  a  híll,  on  the 
foüth-weft  ílde  of  the  Dannbe,  and  is 
well  fortified  and  defended  by  a  caftle, 
efteemed  one  «f  the  ftrongeft  fortreífes  in 
Hungary  ;  eaft  longitude  19o  20',  and 
north  latitude  47  o  40'. 

BUD  DESDALE,  a  market-town  of  Suf- 
folk,  about  thirteen  miles  norfh-eaft  of 
Bury  ;  eaft  longitude  i*  io',  fcand  north 
latitude  52o  25'. 

J5UDDLE,  in  mineralogy,  a  large  fquare 
framc  of  board?,  ufed  in  wafhing  the  tin 
ore.   See  the  article  Washing  of  Ores. 

BUDDLEIA,  in  botany,  a  genus  of  the 
leírandria-monogynia  clafs  of  plants,  the 
flower  of  which  confuís  of  a  fmgle  peta!, 
ligluly  divided  into  four  oval,  acute  Teg- 
mento, and  three  times  as  large  as  the 
cup.  The  fruit  is  an  ovaJ,  obSong  cap- 
fule  bifulcated,  wkh  two  cells,  containing 
numerous  and  very  fmall  ieeds. 

BUDDL1NG,  the  acl  of  cleanfinjr,  orwaíli- 
ingany  ore.    See  Washing  c/Ores. 

BuDnLiNG-DiSH  is  a  fmall,  fhailow  velícl* 
for  the  wa fliina;  ores  with  the  hand. 

BUD  G  E  •  B  AR  RE  L S,  among  engineers, 
imali 'barréis  y/ell  hooped,  with  only  one 
hend  ;  on  the  other  end  is  nailed  a  piece 
pl  leather,  to  draw  together  upon  ftrings 
bke  a  purfe.  Their  ufe  is  for  carrying 
powder  along  with  a  gun  or -mprtar,  be- 


ing  lefs  dangerous,  and  eafier  carríed, 
than  whole  barréis.  They  are  likewiíe 
uí'cd  uponabattery  of  mortars,  for  hold- 
ing; mea!  powder. 

BUDINGEN,  the  capital  of  a  county  of 
the  fame  ñame  in  Germany,  fituated  in 
the  circle  of  the  upper  Rhine,  about 
twenty  miles  north-eaít  of  Francfort* 

BUÜOA,  a  city  of  Dalmatia,  fituated  on 
the  gulph  of  Venice,  in  19o  ao'  eaft  long. 
and  4a0  1  $'  north  lat- 
Jt  is  a  bifliop's  fee. 

BUDWEIS,  atown  of  Bohemia,  fituated 
on  the  river  Muldaw,  about  íixty-five 
miles  fouth  of  Prague  ;  eaft  longitude 
14o  20',  north  latitude 49o. 

BUDZIAC  Tartary,  a  country  funjecl: 
to  the  Turks,  fituated  on  the  rivers  Neif- 
ter,  Bog,  and  Nieper  5  having  Poland 
and  Ruíiia,  on  the  north  ;  little  Tartary, 
on  the  eaft;  the  black  fea  on  the  fouth  $ 
nnd  Beííarabia,  on  the  weft. 

BUENOS -AYRES,  one  of  the  moft  con- 
fiderajble  fpanifti  porrs  on  the  eaft  coaftof^ 
South  America,  fituated  on  the  fouthern 
ftiore  of  the  river  Plata,  and  about  fifty 
leagues  from  its  mouth  ;  and  yet  here 
the  river  is  fu!l  feven  leagues  broad  $  weft 
long.  60o,  fouth  lar.  36". 
It  is  a  ftrong  fortifíed  town. 

BUFF,  in  commerce,  a  fort  of  leather  pre- 
pared  from  theíkinof  the  buffalo,  which 
dieffcd  with  oil,  after  the  manner  of 
íhammy,  makes  what  we  cali  buff-íkin. 
This  makes  a  very  conliderable  article  in 
the  french,  engliíli,  and  dutch  commerce 
at  Conftantinople,  Srhyrna,  and  all  along 
t'ne  coaft  of  Africa.  The  íkins  of  elks, 
oxen,  and  other-like  animáis,  when  pre- 
pared  after  the  fame  manner  as  that  of 
the  buffalo,  are  likewife  called  buffs. 
Of  buff-íkin,  or  buff-leather,  are  made  a 
fort  of  coats  for  the  horfe,  or  gens  d'arms 
of  France,  bandaliers,  belts,  pouches  and 
glove*. 

In  France,  there  are  feveral  manufaclo- 
1  ¡es  defigned  for  the  drefling  of  thoí'e  fort 
of  bidés,  partícularly  at  Corbei!,  neaj; 
Paris  y  at  Niort,  at  Lyons,  at  Roñe,  a$ 

.  Etanepus,  at  Cone.  The  manner  of  pre- 
pararon, fee  under  the  article  Shammy, 

BUFFALO,  bubalus,  in  zoology,  an  ani- 
mal of  the  ox-kind,  with  very  large*^ 
crooked,  and  refupinated  horns,  See  píate 
XXXIÍ.  fig.  %í 

It  is  equal  in  fize  to  our  biggeft  oxen  :  the 
head  is  very  large,  the  forehead  remark- 
ably  broad,  and  the  afpeft  very  fie* ce 
and  terrible  ;  the  eyesare  large  and  piv- 
pinent;  fjhe  ea,rs  Igng  and  patulous,  the 

horns 


BUG 


C  398  Jl 


BUG 


froros  very  thick  at  thc  ba/é,  but  íharp 
at  the  point:  the  ntck  is  thick  and  re- 
markably  íhort ;  the  flefh  hangs  very 
loofe  under  the  throat:  the  body  is  more 
bulky  in  proportion  than  in  our  bull  $ 
and  the  legs  are  thicker,  but  about  equal 
in  length.  The  colour  is  ufually  a  black- 
ílhgreyi  but  in  this  there  is  a  great  va- 
riety„  The  buifalo  is  a  native  of  the 
«aft,  but  has  been  introduced  into  Italy, 
and  fome  other  parts  of  Europe,  where 
it  is  kept  as  a  beaft  of  burden  and 
<frnughf. 

The  buffalo  affords  for  trade,  hi-s  boros, 
his  hide,  and  his  hair.  Of  the  horns 
a-re  made  feveral  turneas  works,  parti- 
culaily  beads  for  chapJets  and  fnuff- 
boxes,  which  are  pretty  much  valued. 
The  hair  being  feparated  from  the  hide, 
by  means  of  lime,  is  uíed  as  a  fort  of 
flccks.  As  to  the  hide,  fee  the  preced- 
ing  article  Buff. 

BUFFET  was  antiently  a  little  apartment 
feparated  from  the  reft  of  the  room  by 
ílend&r  wooden  co'umns,  for  the  difpoí- 
ing  of  china,  glafs-ware,  tsfr. 
It  is  now  properly  a  large  table  in  a  dín- 
ing-room,  calied  alfo  a  fide-board,  for 
the  píate,  glaíTes,  bottle?,  bafons,  &c. 
to  be  placed  on,  as  well  for  the  fervice 
of  the  table,  as  for  ma^nificence.  In 
houfes  of  perfons  of  diíimclion  in  Fiance, 
che  buffet  is  a  detached  room,  decorated 
with  pi  ci  u  res  re  la  ti  ve  to  the  lubjeét,  with 
fountains,  cifterns  and  vales,  iris  com- 
monly  faced  with  marble  or  bronze. 

BUFFOON,  a  droll  or  mimic  who  diverts 
the  puWic  by  his  pleafantries  and  follies. 

EUFONIA,  in  botany,  a  gemís  of  the 
rJiandria  digynia  clals  of  plant?,  the  calyx 
of  which  is  a  permanent  perianthium, 
coníilting  of  four  erect,  fubulated,  carinat- 
ed  leavcs;  the  corolla  confiítsof  four  oval, 
linear,  entire,  erecl,  equal  petáis,  íhorter 
than  the  cup  :  the  fruir  is  an  oval  com- 
preiied  caplule,  coufilting  of  two  valves, 
and  containing  or.e  ceil,  in  which  are  two 
oval  compreileü  leeds, 

BUFONIT/JX,  in  natural-hiftory,  a  kind  of 
extraneous íoflils,  otherwife  called  Ijco- 
doiues,  or  woif's  teeth.  See  the  article 
Lycodontbs, 

BUG,  a  river,  which,  taking  irs  rife  in 
red  R uília  in  Polamt,  runs  northward  to 
Brelíe  ;  and  then,  turning  weítward,  fa!ls 
i  uto  the  Wei/el,  or  Viftula,  below  War- 
faw. 

Bug,  or  Bugc,  in  zoology,  the  englifli 
jiam:  of  a  £a;us  of  inlecte,  called  by 
;u:h.,s  cimives.    Scc  theaiticle  Cimex. 


The  houfe  bug,  or  cimex  le¿tuariu$  f0 
extrcmely  troublefome  about  beds,  jj  0f 
a  roundifli  figure,  and  of  a  dark  cinnatnou 
colour. 

In  order  to  deftroy  thefe  vermín,  let the 
bed-fteads  be  waíhed  with  oil  of  turpén- 
tine,  or  painted  over  with  verdigris 
ground  in  linfeed  and  oil  of  tu rpenimé. 
Or,  boil  wormwood,  rué,  comnionoil 
and  water  together,  tili  the  water  is  con. 
fumed ;  then,  aftcr  ftraining,  malee  ú 
into  an  ointment  with  a  good  quantity 
of  greafe  or  fulphur  :  with  this  rub ¿ 
chinks  and  other  places,  where  the  bu^s 
are  fuppofed  to  be.  Or,  mix  hemp,  oíl, 
and  ox-gall  together  \  with  which  ni 
the  bed-ftead  all  over,  and  the  bugs  Vilj 
not  come  near  it.  Or,  pound  equal 
quantities  of  black  foap  and  common 
foap  together  í  then  mixing  as  muchcf 
quickfilver  with  it,  let  the  buggy  places 
be  rubbed-with  this  mixture. 

Bug  is  alfo  a  ñame  fometimes  given  tothe 
chermes  infecí.    See  Chermes. 

Green-houfe  Bug,  the  coecus  of  the  orange 
tree.    See  the  article  Coecus. 

BUGGASINS,  in  commerce,  a  ñame  gi- 
ven to  buckrams  made  of  callico  :  thete 
pay  a  duty  on  importation  of  1  s.  ir;^( 
the  half  piece  ;  whereof  1  s.  ^|¡M  ¡¡ 
drawn  back  on  exportation. 

BUGGERS,  in  church-hiftory,  the  fame 
with  bulgarians,  a  fecl  of  heretics  which 
amongft  other  errors  held,  that  men 
ought  to  believe  no  feripture  but  the  New 
Teftament ;  that  baptilm  was  not  neceí- 
iary  to  infants  ;  that  huíbands  who  con- 
verléd  with  their  wives,  could  not  he 
faved  ;  and  that  an  oath  was  abíolutcly 
unlawful. 

BUGGERY  is  defined  by  Sir  Edwr.nl 
Coke  to  be  a  camal  copulation  againft 
natui  e,  either  by  the  confufion  of  fpeefé; 
that  is  to  fay,  a  man  or  woman  with  a 
brute  beaft ;  or  fexes,  as  a  man  with  a 
man,  or  man  unnaturally  with  a  woman. 
It  is  laid,  that  this  fin  againft  God  and 
naturéj  was  firft  brought  into  England 
by  the  Lombards  ¡  and  antiently,  ac- 
cording  to  lome  writers,  it  was  puniíhable 
with  burniug  j  but  others  fay,  with  buiy- 
ing  alive.  It  is,  by  ftatute,  fclony  wiih- 
out  benefit  of  clergy,  and  isalwaysex- 
cepted  out  of  a  general  pardon. 

BUGIA,  a  port-town  of  the  kingdom  cf 
Algiers,  in  Africa,  fituated  about  iixty 
miles  eaft  of  the  cíty  of  Algiers j  ealt 
longitude  40,  north  la  ti  tú  de  35o  30', 

BUGIE,  a  port-town  oí  Egypt,  fituated  on 
the  weflern  fliore  of  thc  Reci-  ta,  ilpwfl 


B  ÜI  [  399 

oppofitetoZiden,  the  pott-town  toMec- 
ca  and  about  100  miles  weft  of  it  ;  eaft 
lon*^0,  northlat.aa0. 

BUGtE,  ajuga,  m  botany.    See  Ajuga. 

BUGLOSS,  bughjfum,  in  botany,  a  ñame 
given  to  íeveral  very  diftinft  genera  of 
plants,  as  the  anchufa,  lycopfis,  and  af- 
perugo.  See  rtie  articles  Anchusa,  &c. 

^w/bugloss,  theengliíh  ñame  of  the 
echiumof  hotanifts.    See  EcniUM.^ 

BUILDING,  a  fabric  ere&ed  by  art,  either  1 
for  devotion,  for  raagniftcence,  or  íor 
conveniency.        _  .       •    ;  # 

Mular  Building  is  that  vvhofe  plan  is 
iquare,  the  oppofite  fides  equal,  and  the 
parts  difpofed  with  fymmetry. 

Irregular  Building,  that  whofe  plan  ís 
not  contained  with  equal  or  parállel  Iines, 
either  by  the  accident  of  fituation,  or  the 
tlelígn  of  the  buihier,  and  whofe  parts  are 
not  relative  to  one  another  in  the  eleva- 
tion. 

hjulated  Building,  that  which  ís  not 
contiguous  to  any  other,  but  is  encom- 
pafled  with  ítreets,open  fquares,or  the  like. 

Exgaged  Building,  one  furrounded  with 
;  buildings,  having  no  front  to  any 
ilreet  or  public  place,  ñor  any  commu- 
nication  without,  but  by  a  common  paf- 
fage. 

kterred or fmih  Building,  one  whofe  área 
is  below  the  furface  ot  the  place  on  whLch 
it  ftands,  and  of  which  the  loweít  courles 
of  ftoneare  concealed. 
With  refpeft  to  iheir  uTe,  buildings  take 
íeveral  denominations,  as  public  build- 
ings, prívate  buildings,  hydraulic  build- 
ings, &c.  See  Basilic,  Church,  Pa- 

LACE,  HOUSE,  FOUNTAIN, 

Building  is  alio  ufed  for  the  art  of  con- 
llnicling  and  raifmg  an  edifice  ;  in  which 
lenfe  it  coraprehends  as  wHl  the  expences, 
as  the  invention  and  execution  of  the  ót? 
%n.  There  are  th/ee  thingschiefíy  to  be 
coníidered  in  the  art  of  building,  <uiz. 
conveniency,  firmnefs,  and  delighr.  To 
accompliíh  which  ends,  Sir  H.  Wotton 
confiders  the  fobjeft  under  thele  nvo' 
htvte,  the  fituation  and  the  work.  As 
to  the  fituation,  eíther  that  of  the  whole 
is  to  be  confidered,  or  that  of  its  parts. 
In  the  firlt,  regard  muft  be  had  to  the 
quality,  temperatura,  and  falubrity  of  the 
air  j  to  the  quality  of  the  foil  ;  to  the 
conveniency  of  water,  fuel,  carriage,  &c* 
and  to  the  agreeablenefs  of  the  profpett. 
To  which  mny  be  added,  a  political  pre- 
cept  or  cnution,  by  no  means  to  build  too 
near  a  great  neighbour;  for  in  that  cafe, 
fays  the  above-mentioned  celebraud  ai> 


] 


b  u  r 


chitecl,  yon  would  be  as  unforttmateí;f 
íeated  on  earth  as  Mercury  is  in  the  hea- 
vens,  for  the  moft  part  ever  in  combuftion, 
or  obfcurity,  under  bngnter  bearns  than 
his  own.  As  to  the  (itnaiion  of  the  parts, 
the  chíef  rooin^,  íludies,  and  librarles', 
íhould  lie  towards  the  eaft  ;  thofe  i  ffkes 
which  reqtiire  heat,  as  kitchens,  brew- 
houfes,  bake-houfes,  and  diítillatories, 
towards  the  fouth  j  thofe  which  require  a 
cool  frefh  air,  as  cellars,  pan  tries,  gra- 
naries,  to  the  north  ;  as  alfo  galreries  for 
painting?,  mufaeams,  &c.  which  require  3 
iteady  Jight.  The  antient  Greeks  and  Ro- 
mans  generally  fituated  the  fronts  of  their 
houfes  towards  the  fouth  5  but  the  modet  r> 
Italians  vary  very  much  from  this  rule. 
And  indeed,  as  to  this  matter,  regard 
muíl  ftill  be  had  to  the  country,  each  be- 
ing  obliged  to  providfe  againítits  own  in- 
conveniencies. 

The  fituation  betng  fíxed  on,  tlie  next 
thing  to  be  coníidered  is  the  work  rtfelf, 
nnder  which  come  firft  the  principal 
parts,  and  next,  the  acceílbries  or  órna- 
ments.  To  the  principáis  belong  the 
materials,  and  the  form  or  difpofition. 
As  for  the  materials,  they  are  eíther 
itone,  as  marble,  free-ftone,  brick  for  the 
walls,  mortar.  &c.  or  of  wood,  as  fir,  cv- 
prefs,  cedar  for  pilláis  of  upright  ules, 
oak  for  fummers,  beams  and  crop-work, 
or  for  joining  and  conne&ion.  See  the 
articles  Brick,  Mortar,  Sitmíjír, 
Beam,  &c. 

As  to  the  form»  and  drfpofi-tioo  of  a  butld-í 

ing,  ít  is  either  fimple  or  mixed. 

The  fimple  forms  are  either  circular,  or 

angular. 

The  circular  form  ís  very  commodious, 
and  the  moft  capacious  <.f  any,  ítrong» 
durable,  and  very  beaotifuj  j  but  is  the* 
moft  chargeable  of  all  others,  and  much 
room  is  loít  by  the  bending  of  the  walls, 
when  it  comes  to  be  divided  into  apart- 
ments;  bi  fiiles  an  ill  diílribution  of  the 
)ight,  unlefs  ir  be  from  the  céñtér  of  the 
roof.  For  thefe  reafons,  the  anticnts 
empJoyed  this  form  only  in  their  templas 
and  amphitheatres,  which  had  no  need  of 
comparatíóns. 

As  for  angular  forms,  building  neither 
íoves  níany  ñor  few  angles.  The  u  i - 
angle  is  condemned  above  all  others,  as 
wantingboth  capacio\4fnefs  and  firmnefs, 
as  alfo  on  account  of  its  not  being  rcr 
iblvable  in  the  internal  pártitrons,  into 
any  orher  figute  than  its  ow  n.  BuilíHnga 
with  fíve,  fix,  or  more  angies,  are  moie 
fit  for  lortificaticus  th¿n  civil  ed#res» 


B  U  I 


f  400  ] 


B  Ü  t 


The  re&angle,  therefore,  js  general iy 
cholen,  as  being  a  médium  bétween  the 
triangle  and  a  pentagon,  ©V.  But  then 
authors  are  in  difpute,  whether  the  rcíl- 
angle  íhould  be  an  exact  fquare,  or  an 
oblong;  and  Sir  H.  Wotton  prefers  the 
oblong,  provided  the  length  exceeds  not 
the  breadth  by  more  than  one  third.  As 
to  mixed  forms,  partly  circular,  and 
partly  angular,  a  judgment  may  be  made 
of  them,  from  what  has  been  already  faid 
of  fimpíe  ones.  Let  the  builder,  how- 
ever,  remember  not  to  lofe  fight  of  uní- 
formity,  while  he  is  in  purfuitof  variety  ; 
for  thefe  two  may  be  very  well  recon- 
ciled,  as  may  be  obferved  in  our  bodies, 
which  are  uníform  in  the  whole  configu- 
ration  5  and  yet  fome  of  the  members  are 
round,  others  flat  ;  fome  prominente  and 
others  indented,  ©r  retired. 
Some  obferve,  that  in  building  houfes 
long,  the  ufeof  fome  rooms  will  be  loít 5 
as  they  will  take  up  more  for  entries 
and  paífages,  and  will  require  too  much  . 
for  doors  ;  and  if  the  building  be  a  geo- 
metrical  fquare,  the  middle  rooms  wül 
want  light,  in  cafe  the  houfe  be  pretty 
large  $  and  therefore  they  recommend  the 
form  of  the  letter  H,  a  form,  fay  they,  in  . 
which  the  building  ftands  firmer  againfl 
the  weather,  and  in  which  the  offices  . 
may  be  remote  from  the  parlour,  and 
rooms  of  entertainment,  and  yet  in  the 
íame  houfe. 

This  figure  may  ferve  very  well  for  a 
country  gentleman's  houfe. 
The  principal  parís  of  a  building,  ave 
comprized  by  Baptifta  Alberti,  underflve  . 
heads,  «v/ís.  the  foundation,  the  vyalls, 
the  apenure?,  the  compartition?,  and  the  . . 
coveringj  the   properties  and  .  ufes  of 
which,  may  be  fecn  under  the  áreteles 
Foundation,  Wall,  Roof,  &c. 
The  acceífories  or  ornaments  of  a  build- 
ing, are  fetched  from  feulpture  and  paint-  - 
ing.    In  the  firft,  care  ought  to  be  taken 
that  there  be  n»t  too  much  of  it,  efpecialiv 
at  the  entrance  5  and  that  both  in  fine 
and  coarfe  pieces  of  feulpture,  and  like- 
wife  in  placing  figures  aloft,  the  rules  of 
perfpeclive  be  ílrictly  obferved. 
In  painting,  the  chief  things  to  be  re- 
garded  are,  that  the  beft  pieces  be  placed 
in  the  beft  lights,  and  that  they  be  fuited 
to     •  intention  of  the  rooms  they.  are 
ufen  in. 

2f  we  compare  the  modern  with  the  oíd 
way  of  building  in  England,  we  cannot 
but  wonder  at  the  genius  of  thofe  times. 
Our  fore-íathers  were  wont  to  dwcll  in 


houfes  moft  jof.  them  with  a  blínd  rfata 
cafe,  low  ceilings,  and  dark  vwn¿¡L 
the  rooms  built  at  random,  withoutauy 
contrivance,  and  often  with  íleps  froj¿ 
one  to  another  5  whereas  the  genius  oí 
our  times  requires  light  ftair-cafes,  fine 
faíh -Windows,  and  lofty  ceilings,  whh 
conveniencies  far  fuperior  to  thofe  that 
houfes  in  antient  days  afforded  upon  aa 
equal  quantity  of  ground. 
The  greateft  objeclion  againfl  our  houfe: 
efpecially  in  the  city  óf  London,  \%  \\^{ 
they  are  too  ílight,  on  account  of  the flne$ 
exacled  by  the  Jandlords ;  but  then  thji 
manner  of  building  ís  very  much  to  t¿ 
advantage  of  fuch  trades  as  have  rclaiion 
to  huilders  ;  for  they  fcarce  eyer  wajit 
work  in  a  city  wbere  they  are  alsvayiei* 
ther  repairing  or  rebuilding. 
The  following  general  rules  to  be  ob- 
ferved  in  building,  were  eftabliílied  by 
aét  of  parliament,  before  the  rebuiíding 
of  the  city  of  London  after  the  firei  1 
In  every  foundation  within  the  ground, 
there  muít  be  added  one  brick  in  thlck- 
nefs,  to  the  thicknefs  of  the  wall  next  tfce 
foundation  to  be  fet  oíf,  in  three  courftj 
equally  on  both  fides.  z%.  No  tiraba 
muíl  be  laid  within  twelve  inches  of  the 
forefideof  the  chímney  jaumbs.  3.  Th:t 
all  joiíh  on  the  back  of  any  chimr.ev,  be 
laid  with  a  trimmer  at  íix  inches  cSiñance 
from  the  back.  4.  T.hat  no  timberl; 
laid  within  the  funnel  of  any  chimney, 
upon  penalty  of  ten  fliillings  tothework- 
man,  and  ten  millings  every  weck  it  con- 
tinúes unrefermed.  5.  That  no  joiftsor 
rafters  be  laid  at  greater  diírances  from 
one  to  the  other,  than  twelve  inches; 
and  no  quarters  at  a  greater  diftance,  thín 
fourteen  inches.  6.  That  no  joifts  beai 
at  longer  length  than  nine  íect.  .7,  That 
•,all  roofs,  wmdow-frames,  and  cellar- 
fhiors,  be  made  of,oak.  8.  That  the 
tile-pins.be  made  of  oak.  9,  That  1:0 
iummers  or  girders  in  brick  huildings, 
do  li«  over  the  heads  of  doois.or  Win- 
dows. 10.  That  no  fummers  or  girders 
do  lie  lefs  than  ten  inches  intothe  brick- 
wjork  5  ñor  no  jpiíts  jefs  than  eight  inche?, 
and  that  they  be  laid  in  loam. 
flrj  Fuller  gives  us  fome  good  aphon'fmi 
in  building,  as,  1.  Let  not  the  common 
rooms  beVeveral,  ñor  the  fereral  roomj 
common  ;  that  is,  the  common  rooms  are 
not  to  be  private  or  retired,  as  the  hall, 
galleries,  c^r.  which  are  to  be  open;  and 
the  chambers,  clolets,  esfr.  to  he  rttiicJ- 
a.  As  to  capacioufnels,  a  houfe  liad  bet* 
ter  be  too  üttle  for  a  day,  than  too  H 

í  oí 


B  Ü  L' 


[%oi  ] 


B  U  L 


for  a<year,  and  therefore  to  be  propor- 
tioned  to  ordinary  not  extraordinary  oc- 
calions.  3.  As  for  ftrength,  couñtry 
houfes  muft  be  fubftantives,  able  to  Itand 
of  themfeiyes;  not  like  city  buüdings, 
fupported  and  flánked  by  tliofe  of  thaír 
neighbóur  on  each  fule.  4.  As  for  beauty, 
let  not  the  front  look  afqüint  a  ftianger, 
but  accoft  him  ríght  at  bis  entrance.  5. 
Let  the  offices  keep  their  due  diítance  f  rom 
the  manííon  -houfe  j  tboíc  are  too  familiar 
which  prefumc  to  be  of  tbe  lame  pile 
with  it. 

Seclion  cfa  Buildinc.    See  Section. 

BUL,  in  the  antient  bebrew  chronology, 
the  eighth  montb  of  tbe  ecclefiaftical,  and 
the  fecond  of  the  civil  year;  it  has  fince 
been  cslled  Maríhevan,  and  anfwers  to 
our  Oélober. 

BULAC,  a  town  of  Egypr,  fituated  on  tbe 
eaftern  íhore  of  tbe  river  Nile,  about  two 
miles  weft  of  Grand  Cairo,  of  wbicb  it  is 
the  port-town,  and  contains  about  four 
thouíand  familiesj  eaít  long.  32o,  and 
iiorth  latitude  30o.' 

It  is  a  place  of  great  trade,  as  all  tbe  vef- 
íels,  going  up  and  dovvn  the  Nile,  make 
Jome  ífáy  here  :  it  is  al  Ib  in  this  place  tbat 
they  cut  the  banks  of  the  Nile  every  year, 
in  order  to  fill  their  canals,  and  overflow 
the  neighbouring  grounds,  withotit  which 
the  foil  would  produce  neitber  grain  ñor 
herbaje. 

EULAFO,  a  mufical  inílrument  confifting 
of  feveral  pipes  of  wood,  tied  together 
Nvith  thongs  of  leatber  fo  as  to  form 
a  linall  interdice  between  each  pipe.  Ir. 
isufed  by  the  negrocs  of  Guinea. 

BULB,  orBuLBOUS  root,  in  tbe  ana- 
tomy  of  plants,  expreífes  a  root  of  a 
round  orrountlifli  figure,  and  ufualiy  fur- 
niíhed  with  fibres  at  its  bafe. 
Bulbous  roots  are  faíd  to  be  folid,  when 
compofed  of  one  uniform  lnmp  of  mat- 
ter;  tunicated,  when  formed  of  multi- 
tudes of  coats,  furrounding  one  another ; 
i<|iiamofe,  when  compoied  of,  or  covered 
with  leífer  flakes  j  duplícate,  when  there 
are  only  two  to  each  plant  5  and  agré- 
gate, when  there  is  a  congeries  ot  fuch 
roots  to  each  plant. 

BüLBOCODIUM,  in  botany,  a  genus  of 
the  hexandria-monogynia  clafs  of  plants, 
the  flower  of  which  confifts  of  fix  petáis 
of  a  funbel-form  j  the  fruit  is  a  triangu- 
lar acuminatcd  capfule,  with  tbree  cells, 
comaining  numerous  fe?ds.  The  root  of 
this  plant,  according  to  L,cmery,  is  pur- 
gativa and  aperitive  j  but  Ray  fays  it  is 
enictic,  and  hurtful  to  the  nerves.  Mr. 
Vol.  I. 


Hermán  fays,  the  bruifed  leaves  are  good 
for  an  eryfipelas. 
BULBOSE,  or  Bulbous.    See  the  article 
Bulb. 

BULGAR,  the  capital  of  the  provínce  of 
Bulg'ar,  in  Ruma,  fituated  on  the  river 
Wolgaj  eaft  longitude  and  north 

lat.  54o. 

BULGARIA,  a  provínce  ofTurky  in  Eu- 
rope,  bounded  by  the  river  Dapube, 
which  divides  it  from  Waüachia  and 
Moldavia  on  the  north ;  by  the  Black  fea, 
on  the  eaft  $  by  Romanía,  on  the  fouth  j 
and  by  Servia,  on  the  weft.  Its  chief  city 
is  Nicopolis. 

BULIMY,  a  difeafe  in  which  thepatient. 
js  afte&ed  with  an  infatiable  and  perpe- 
tual delire  of  eating  j  and,  unlefs  he  is 
índulged,  he  often  Talls  into  fainting  ftts% 
It  is  alfo  called James  canina,  canine  ap- 
petite. 

It  muft  be  obferved,  however,  tbat  fome 
make  a  diftin&ion  between  bulimy  and 
fames  canina,  namely,  tbat  in  the  fames 
canina  the  paticnt  is  taken  with  vomiting, 
as  dogs  are  after  eating  a  too  great  qunn- 
tity  of  food  j  though  lome  are  feized  with 
a  flux  oí  the  belly  inftead  of  vomiting,  na- 
ture  difeharging  that  way  the  fuperfluity 
of  aliment,  which  the  ftomacb  was  inca- 
pable  of  digeftingj  but  that  the  bulimy 
is  attended  with  a  lipothymy,  and  not 
with  vomiting. 

A  bulimy  ariles  from  a  too  contradi  le 
forcé  of  the  mulcular  coat  of  the  ftomach, 
or  from  very  fliarp  humours  contained  m 
ít.  In  fome,  the  right  mouth  of  the  fto- 
mach  has  been  found  too  large,  after 
death,  and  confequently  the  aliment  was 
expelled  too  foon. 

As  to  the  therapeutic  part,  in  order  to 
íubdue  the  contraétile  forcé  of  the  íto- 
mach, it  is  neceflary  to  ufe  oils  and  fat 
thingf,  as  fat  meat,  pork,  hot  bread  and 
butter,  likewiíe  milk  ar.d  laélicinia,  ef- 
pecially  compofitions  of  meal  and  milk, 
rice,  millet,  barley,  buck-wheat,  beans, 
peas,  lentils,  almonds,  and  the  like  5  as 
alfo  chocolate  made  with  milk  and  fweet- 
ened  with  fugar.  If  thefe  are  infufticienr, 
opiates  muft  be  added,  particularly  a 
dram  of  theriaca  in  tbe  evening. 
If  the  bulimy  proceeds  fiom  fliarp  hu- 
mours irritating  the  ftomacb,  the  molt 
rational  method  of  cure  is  to  evacúate 
fuch  humour,or  correft  its  acrimony,  and 
then  to  reftore  the  ftomacb,  and  the  or- 
gans  employed  in  digeftion,  to  their  112- 
iúral  tone  and  ftate,  that  no  more  may  be 
generated.  Abíbibents  may  be  added  to 
F  f  f  the 


BUL  [  402  ] 

the  former  things ;  and  if  an  acíd  is  ¡n 
fault,  thirty  orforty  drops  of  oil  of  tar- 
i  per  deliquium,  wjll  l)e  proper,  and 
alkalie?  in  general,  efpecially  filings  of 
fteel,  taken  in  large  dofes.  Brandy  taken 
in  the  moining,  and  frequent  fmoaking 
tobáceo,  have  liktwife  proved  beneficial 
tn  Tome. 

BULITHUS,  0a\iQ®-,  a  ftone  found  e¡- 
ther  in  the  gall-bladder,  or  in  the  kidneys 
and  bladtlér  of  an  ox  :  henee  appears  the 
error  of  Ariítotle,  who  pretended  that  man 
alone  was  afílicled  with  the  ítone.  ^ 

BULK  of  a  Jbip,  the  whole  content  in  the 
hold  for  the  ítowage  of  goods. 

Bulk-heads  are  partitions  made  athwart 
the  fliip,  with  boards,  by  which  one  part 
is  div¡ded  from  the  other $  as  the  great 
cabbín,  gun-room,  bread-room,  and  fe- 
veral  other  diviiions.  The  bulk-head 
afore  is  the  partition  between  the  fore- 

•  caíüe  and  gratirigs  in  the  head. 

Breaking  Bulk.    See  Br.eak.ing. 

BULL,  taurusy  in  zoology,  the  male  of 
the  ox-kind,  which  being  caftrated  is 
called  an  ox.  See  the  anide  Bos. 
A  bul!,  kept  for  breeding,  ought  to  he 
gentle,  of  a  middle  age,  of  a  black  or 
red  colour,  and  of  a  íharp  quick  counte- 
jiance  j  bis  fore-head  fliould  be  broad  and 
curled,  his  hair  fmooth  like  vtlvet,  his 
eyes  black  and  large,  his  horns  long,  his 
neck  fleíhy,  l»s  breafts  big,  his  back 
ftrait  and  fíat,  his  buttocks  fquare,  his 
bel ly  long  and  large,  his  legs  Itrait,  and 
his  joints  fhort.  Such  a  bull  is  faid  to 
produce  found  and  íhong  cattle,  and  ef- 
pt  cíall y  oxen  fit  for  draught.  One  bull 
will  ferve  fifty,  lbmefay  fixty  cows  ;  but 
then  he  muft  be  young,  or  only  two  or 
three  years  oíd. 

Bull,  taurus,  in  aftronomy.  See  the  ar- 
ticle  Taurus. 

BuLL-B  AITING ,     See  BaITIN G. 

Bull's-eye,  in  altronomy.  See  the  ar- 
ticle  Aldebaran. 

Bull  s-kye,  among  feamen,  a  fmall,  ob- 
feure,  fuhlime  cloud,  ruddy  in  the  middle, 
thát  íbmetimes  appears  to  marinerf,  and 
is  the  immediate  foierunner  of  a  great 
ftorm  at  fea. 

Bull-Finch,  in  ornithology,  the  engliíli 
ñame  of  the  loxia  with  a  black  head  and 
a  ved  breatt.  It  is  about  the  lize  of  the 
eommon  fparrow,  and  its  wings  are  ele- 
gantlv  variegated  vvith  black  and  red, 
See  píate XXXII 1.  íig.  3.  and  the  article 
Loxia. 

Bull-frog,  in  zoology,  the  largeft  kind 
oí  frog.    tee  the  article  Froc. 


BU  L 


Bull,  among.  ecelefíaftics,  a  written  !«b 
ter,  difpatched,  by  order  of  the  pope" 
from  the  román  chancery,  and  fealed 
with  lead,  being  written  on  parchmem 
by  which  it  is  partly  diftinguiíhed  from  a 
bricf.  See  the  article  Brief. 
It  is  a  kind  of  apoílolical  refeript,  or 
edict,  and  is  chiefly  in  ufe  in  matters  of 
juftice  or  grace.  If  the  former  be  the 
intention  of  the  bull,  the  lead  is  hungby 
a  hempen  cord  }  if  the  latter,  by  a  filkea 
thread.  It  is  this  pendent  lead,  or  fea] 
which  is,  properly  fpeaking,  the  bul!, 
and  which  is  impreífed,  on  one  fíele,  with 
the  headsof  St.  Peterand  St,  Paul,  and 
on  the  other  with  the  ñame  of  the  popr, 
and  the  year  of  his  pontificare.  The  bul¡ 
is  written  in  an  oíd,  round,  gothic  Ittter, 
and  is  divided  into  five  parts,  the  narrativo 
of  the  fací,  the  conception,  the  chufe, 
the  date,  and  the  falutation,  in  which  the 
pope  ftiles  himfelf  fervus fervor  um, 
the  fervant  of  fervants. 
Thefe  inítruments,  befides  the  lead  hang. 
ing  to  them,  have  a  crofs,  vvith  lome 
text  of  feripture,  or  religious  motto,  about 
it.  Bu  lis  are  granted  for  the  confecration 
of  bifliops,  the  promotion  to  benefice?, 
and  the  celebration  of  jubilees,  &c. 
Bull  in  cana  Domwi,  a  particular  bull 
read  everyyear,  on  the  day  of  the  Lord's 
fupper,  or  Maundy  Thurfday,  in  the 
pope's  prefence,  containing  excommuni. 
cations  and  anathemas  againft  hereticí, 
and  all  who  diíturb  or  oppofe  the  juril- 
diétion  of  the  holy  fee.  After  the  reaJ- 
ing  of  the  bull,  the  pope  throws  a  bun> 
ing  torch  in  to  the  pubíic  place,  to  denote 
the  thunder  of  this  anathema. 
Gcldcn  Bull,  'an  edi¿*t,  or  imperial  conlU- 
tution,  made  by  the  emperor  Charles  IV, 
reputed  to  be  the  magna  charta,  or  the 
fundamental  law  of  the  gemían  empire. 
It  is  called  golden,  becaufe  it  has  a  golden 
feal,  in  the  form  of  a  pope's  bull,  tied 
with  yellow  and  red  cords  of  filk  :  upon 
one  fide  is  the  emperor  reprefented  fitting 
on  his  throne,  and  on  the  other  the  ca- 
pítol of  Rome,  It  is  alio  called  Caro* 
line,  on  Charles  lV*s  account.  Till  the 
publication  of  the  golden  buil,  1  he  form 
and  ceremony  of  the  eleclion  of  an  empe- 
ror were  dubious  and  undeterminetl,  an4 
the  number  of  the  eleélors  not  fixed. 
This  folemn  edict  regulated  the  funftion?, 
rights,  privileges,  and  pre-eminences  of 
the  eleclors.  The  original,  which  is  in 
latin,  on  vellum,  is  preferved  at  Frank- 
fort :  this  oidinance,  containing  thirty 
anieles,  or  chapters,  was  apnioved  of 

by 


Píate  5XXIIL 


B  U  L 


t  403  ] 


B  U  N 


%y  all  the  princes  of  the  empíre,  and  re- 
mains  ftill  in  forcé. 

$\)LLM,  in  román  antiquity,  ornaments 
at  firft  given  only  to  the  lbns  of  noble- 
nien  5  though  afterwards  they  became  of 
more  common  ufe.  This  ornament  was 
firíl  givcn  by  Tarquinius  with  the  pras- 
texta  to  his  fon,  who  had,  with  his  own 
hand,  at  fourteen  years  of  age,  killed  an 
enemy.  Thus  we  find  the  bulla  was  a 
fign  of  triumph.  Macrobius  relates,  that 
the  children  of  freed  men  were  allowed  to 
wear  the  prxtcxta,  and,  inftead  of  the 
golden  bulla,  a  lealhern  ©ne,  about  their 
necks:  thofe  bullae  were  made  hollow 
withij)  to  inclofe  amulets  againft  envy, 
&c.  When  the  youth  arrived  at  fifteen 
years  of  age,  they  hung  up  their  bulla? 
about  the  necks  of  their  gods  Lares.  We 
areranher  imformed,  that  the  bullae  were 
notonly  hung  about  the  necks  of  young 
raen,  but  of  horfes  alfo. 

BULLET,  an  iron  or  leaden  hall,  or  íhot, 
wherewíth  fire  arma  are  loaded.  See  the 
anide  Ball. 

Bullets  are  of  various  kinds,  *viz.  red- 
hot  bullets,  made  hot  in  a  forge,  intended 
lo  fet  fire  to  places  where  combuftible 
matters  are  found.  Hollow  bullets,  or 
fhelis  made  cylindrical,  with  an  apenure 
and  íufee  at  one  end,  which  giving  fire  to 
theinfide,  when  in  the  ground,  it  burfts, 
ar.d  has  the  fame  erFeél  with  a  mine. 
Chain -bullets,  which  confift  of  two  balls, 
joined  by  a  chain,  three  or  four  feet  a- 
part. 

Branch- bullets,  two  balls  joined  by  a  bar 
ot  iron,  five  or  fix  inches  apart. 
Two-headed  bullets,  called  alfo  angles, 
two  halves  of  a  bullet,  joined  by  a  bar  or 
chain. 

Cannon  bullets  are  of  difFerent  diameters 
and  weight,  according  to  the  nature  of 
the  piece:  an  engliíh  mufquet  carnes  a 
bnllet  of  íixteen  in  a  pound ;  a  carbine, 
of  twenty-four  ;  and  a  piftol  of  thirty- 
two  in  a  pound ;  by  which  are  to  be  un- 
derftood  ammunition  carbines  and  piftols. 
According  to  Marfenne,  a  bullet,  fliot 
out  of  a  great  gun,  flies  93  fathoms  in  a 
fecond  of  time,  being  equal  to  589  \ 
engliíh  feet :  but,  according  to  fomc  vei  y 
accurate  experiments  of  Mr.  Derham,  it 
only  flies,  at  its  firíl  diícharge,  510  yards 
;n  nve  half  feconds. 
BULLION,  uncoined  gold  or  filver  in  the 
mafs, 

Thofe  metáis  are  called  fo,  either  when 
fcneitcd  frcm  the  naüve  ore.  and  not 


perfeílly  reflned  ;  or  when  they  are  per- 
íeclly  reflned,  but  melted  down  in  bars 
or  ingots,  or  in  any  unwrought  body,  of 
any  degree  of  finenefs. 
When  gold  and  filver  are  in  their  púrity, 
they  are  fo  foft  and  flexible,  that  they 
cannot  well  be  brought  into  any  fafliion 
for  ufe,  without  being  firft  reduced  and 
hardened  with  an  alloy  of  fome  other 
baíer  metal. 

To  prevent  thefe  abufes,  which  fome 
might  be  tempted  to  commit  in  the  mak- 
¡ng  of  íuch  alloys,  the  legiflators  of  cí- 
vilized  countries  have  ordained,  that 
there  íliall  be  no  more  than  a  certain  pro- 
portion  of  a  bafer  metal  to  a  particular 
quantity  of  puré  gold  or  filver,  in  order 
to  make  them  of  the  finenefs  of  what  is 
called  the  ftandard  gold  or  filver  of  íuch 
a  country. 

According  to  the  laws  of  EngJand,  all 
íbrts  of  wrought  píate  in  general,  ought 
to  be  made  to  the  legal  ftandard;  and  the 
price  of  our  ftandard  gold  and  filver  is  the 
common  rule  whereby  to  fet  a  valué  on 
their  bullion,  whether  the  fame  be  in  in- 
gots, bars,  duíf,  or  in  foreign  fpecie: 
whence  it  is  eafy  to  conceive  ihat  the  va- 
lué of  bullion  cannot  be  exaítly  known, 
without  being  firft  afTayed,  that  the  ex,- 
acl-  quantity  of  puré  metal  therein  con- 
tained  may  be  determined,  and  confe- 
quently  whether  it  be  above  or  below  the 
ftandard. 

Sil  ver  and  gold,  whether  coined  or  un- 
coined (though  ufed  for  a  common  méa- 
fure  of  other  things)  are  no  leí's  a  com- 
modity,  than  wine,  tobáceo,  or  cloth  ; 
and  may,  in  many  cafes,  be  exported  as 
much  to  the  national  advantage  as  any* 
other  commodity. 

BULLO CK,  the  fame  with  an  ox,  or  geld- 
ed  bull.    See  the  artirle  Bull. 

BULWARK,  in  the  antíeht  fortifica  tíon, 
the  fame  with  rampart.    See  Ra  mpart. 

BUM1CILLI,  a  religious  feft  of  maho- 
metans  in  Egypt  and  Barbary,  who  pré- 
tend  to  fight  with  devils,  and  commonly 
appear  in  a  fright  and  covered  wiih 
wounds  and  bruifes.  About  the  full 
moon  they  counterfeit  a  combat  in  the 
preíence  of  all  the  people,  which  lafts  frr 
two  or  three  hours,  and  is  performed 
with  aíTagaia?,  or  javelins,  till  they  ¡all 
down  quite  fpent;  in  a  little  time  how- 
ever,  they  recovtr  their  lptrits,  get  up, 
and  wnlk  away. 

BUNCH,  in  a  general  fenfe,  denotes  n  cluf- 
ter  of  certain  things,  as  ef  grape*. 

Fff*  BüNCH 


BUN             [404  ]  BU? 

Bunch  is  alfo  ufed  for  a  tumouror  excref-  •  ?d  colour:  it   íings  fítting  upoq  the 

cence:  fuch  is  that  which  giows  on  the  nígfcícfttwigs  of  trecs  and  íhrubs. '  s«e 

back<  oT  camc-ls.  11  late  XXXLV.  hg.  1.  and  the  anide 

BUNCHRD  cods,  or  pods,  tliofe  that  Emberiza. 

íhind  out  in  knobs,  whferein  the  feeds  are  BUNTINGFORD,a  market-townofHert- 
Iodged.  fordíhire,  about  twelve  miles  north  of 
Bunched  roots,  all  fuch  as  have  knobs  Hertford  ;  welt  long.  5',  andnorthht 

or  knots  on  them.  <;i°  55'. 

BUNG,  denotes  the  plug,  or  ftopple,  fited  BUNTZLAIT,  or  Buntzel,  the  nameof 

to  the  opcning  oí  a  caik,  called  the  bung-  two  towns  in  Germany  :  the  oíd  town  ¡'5 

hole.  iituated  on  the  river  Elbc,  and  new  town 

After  tunníng  any  fermented  liquor,  it  is  which  is  become  the  moit  confiderable* 

proper  to  leave  the  bung-hole  open  for  upon  the  Gizare,  eight  leagties  f'jom  L¡! 

íbmetime,  otherwife  the  veilel  vvould  be  gi)itz¿  in  16o  26'  ea(r  longitude,  and 

in  danger  of  burfting.  51o  12'  north  latitude.  Therc  is  likewife 

BUNGA  Y,  a  market  town  of  SufFolk,  íítu-  a  town  of  that  ñame  in  Silefia. 

ated  on  the  river  Wavenny,  about  thirry-  BUONO,  as  tempo  BUONO,  in  mu  fie,  fig. 

*  two  miles  north-eaft  of  Bury  :  eaít  Ion.  nifíes  a  certain  time  or  part  of  the  mea* 

i°  35',  and  north  latitude  52o  35'.  fure,  more  proper  for  certain  things  than 

BUNIAS,  CORN  rocket,  in  botany,  a  ge-  any  other,  as  to  end  a  cadenee  or  paufe, 

ñus  of  the  tetradynamia-filiquofa  clafs  of  to  place  a  Jong  fyllable  or  fyncoped  diflb- 

plants,  the  flower  of  which  confiits  of  nance,  concord,  &c.    In  common  time 

four  petáis  in  form  of  a  crofs  $  the  fruit  is  of  four  times  to  a  bar,  the  fuít  and  third 

an  irregular  pod  with  four  fides,  and  ter-  is  one  buono  tempo,  as  the  fecond  and 

minated  in  íharp  points,  containing  a  lart  are  called  tempo  di  cattiva. 

loundjfh  feed  under  each  point.    Thefe  BUOY,  at  fea,  a  fliort  piece  of  wood,  or 

feeds  are  faid  to  be  heating,  drying,  ab-  a  clofe-hooped  barrel,  failened  fo  as  to 

fterging,  aperitive,  and  digeftive,  and  to  float  direclly  over  the  anchor,  that  the 

be  enemies  to  venery.  men,  who  go  in  the  boat  to  weigh  the 

BUNIUM,  the  earth-nut,  in  botany,  anchor,  may  know  where  it  lies, 

a  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the  pen-  Buoy  is  alfo  a  piece  of  wood,  or  cork, 

tandria-digynia  clafs,  the  general  flower  fometimes  an  empty  caík,  wjell  dofed, 

of  which  is  uniform,  and  the  fingle  flower  lwimraing  on  the  fui  face  of  the  water, 

confifts  of  five  inflexo-cordated  equal  and  faítened,  by  a  chain  or  cord,  toa 

petáis :  there   is  no  pericarpium  :  the  large  ftone,  piece  of  broken  cannon,  or 

frtiit  is  oval,  and  diviíible  into  two  parts;  the  like,  ferving  to  mark  the  dangerous 

the  feeds  are  two,  and  oval,  convex  on  places  near  a  coaff,  as  rocks,  íhoali, 

one  fule,  and  plañe  on  the  other.  wrecks  of  veflel?,  anchors,  ¿£fV. 

BUNT  of  a  fail,  the  middle  part  of  it,  There  are  fometimes,  inttead  of  buoy?, 

formed  deíignedly  into  a  bag  or  cavity,  pieces  of  wood  placed  in  form  of  malb, 

that  the  fail  may  gather  more  wind.   It  in  confpicuous  places ;  and  fometimes 

ís  ufed  moflly  in  top-fails,  becaufe  courfes  large  ti  ees  are  planteo*  in  a  particular 

are  generally  cut  fquare,  or  with  but  final  I  manner,  in  number  two  at  leaft,  tobe 

allowance  for  b'jnt  or  compaís.  Thebunt  taken  in  a  right  Une,  the  one  hiding  the 

holds  much  leeward  wind,  that  is,  it  other,  fo  as  the  two  may  appear  to  the 

hangs  much  to  lcqward.  eye  no  more  than  one. 

Bunt  lines  are  final!  lines  made  fail  to  Strea?n  the  Buoy  is  to  let  the  anchor  fail 

the  bottom  of  the  faiis,  in  the  middle  part  while  the  (hip  has  way. 

of  the  bolt  rope,  to  a  cringle,  and  fo  are  To  buoy  úp  the  cableis  to  faften  fome  pieces 

rceved  throueh  a  fmall  block,  feized  to  of  wood,  barréis,  jSfc.  to  the  cable,  near 

the  yard.   Their  ufe  is  to  trice  up  the  the  anchor,  that  the  cable  may  not  touch 

bunt  of  the  fail,  for  the  better  furling  the  ground,  in  cafe  it  be  f bul  oriocky, 

ir  up.  íeít  it  íhould  be  fretted  and  cut  off. 

BUNT  ING,  in  ornithology,  the  engliíh  BUOYANT,  ibmething  which,  by  itsapt- 

name  oí  the  emberiza,  a  fpecies  of  the  ncfs  to  float,  bears  up  other  more  pon- 

fringtllá,    Its  head  Ibmewhat  refembles  derous  and  weighty  things.  SeeBuoY. 

thit  of  a  rail  ;  the  chin,  brea'ír,  and  bel-  BUPIITHALMÚM,  OX-BYE,  in  botany, 

ly  aie  of  a  yellowiíli  white  ;  the  throat  a  genus  oí  tli2  fyngeneiia  polygamia- 

háth  ohUng  hlack  fpóts  :  the  tail  is  more  fuperflun  clafs  of  plants  of  Linniéus,  cohj- 

ihan  thi  ee  inches  long,  and  of  a  duíky  prehending  the  ajlerifcus  and  afiero'taesoí 

Toume. 


B  U  R 


[  405  ] 


BÜR 


Toumefort:  the  compound  flower  is 
large,  radiated,  and  reddiíh  on  the  back- 
fide,  but  white  within  :  the  feeds  are  folí- 
tary,  with  the  fides  thereof  emarginated, 
and  contained  in  the  cup  :  the  propér  hcr- 
niaphiodite  flower  is  infundibuliform,  pa- 
tulous,  and  divided  hito  five  fegments  at 
[ht  íimb.  See  píate  XXXIV.  fig.  3. 

JJUPLEURUM,  hare's-eaRj  in  botany, 
agenus  o!  the  pentnndria-digynia  claís 
oí  plants,  the  general  flower  of  which  ís 
unitonn  ;  the  proper  one  conlilts  of  five 
fm'aii  cordated  petáis,  bent  inwardly: 
the  tVnit  is  round,  compreffed,  ftriated, 
diviiible  into  two  cells,  containing  ovato- 
oblong  (tria red  feeds,  convex  on  the  one 
{irle,  and  plañe  on  the  other. 

BÜQUOr,  a  town  of  Artois,  in  the  french 
Netherlands,  íituated  on  the  confines  of ' 


40'. 


and 


in  mufic,  the 
pipe  or  ftring 


Picardy  5  ealt  longitud c 
north  latitude  50o  ia'. 
BURDEN,  or  Burdon, 
drone  or  bafs,  and  the 
which  plays  it:  henee  that  part  of  a 
fong,  that  is  repeated  at  the  end  of  every 
ibmza,  is  called  the  burden  of  it. 
A  cord  which  is  to  be  divided,  to  per- 
form  the  inteivals  of  mufle,  when  open 
and  undivided,  is  alio  called  the  burden. 
Burden  o/a  JJñp  is  its  content?,  or  num- 
ber  of  tons  it  will  carry.  The  burden  of 
a  íhij)  niay  be  determined  thusí  multiply 
the  length  of  the  keel,  taken  within  board, 
by  the  brcadth  of  the  fliip,  within  board, 
taken  írom  the  midíhip-beam,  from  plank 
to  plank,  and  multiply  the  product  by  the 
depth  of  the  hold,  taken  from  the  plank 
below  the  keellbn,  to  the  under  part  of 
theupper-deck  plank,  and  divide  the  hit 
produíl  by  94,  then  the  quotient  is  the 
coment  of  the  tonnage  required.  See  the 
article  Freight. 
BURDOCK,  in  botany,  the  engliíh  ñame  of 
two  dillinót  genera  of  plants,  the  arclium 
and  xanthium.  See  the  árdeles  Arctiüm 
and  Xanthium. 
BUREN,  a  town  of  dutch  Guelderland, 
about  fixteen  miles  weft  of  Nimeguen: 
cnlt  Ion.  5o  ao',  and  north  lat.  5a0. 
Burén  is  alfo  the  ñame  of  a  town  of  Wcft- 
phalia,  in  Germany,  about  five  miles 
iouth  of  the  city  of  Paderborn  ;  eaft  Ion. 
S°  25',  and  north  latitude  51o  35'. 
BURFORD,  a  market-town  of  Oxford- 
íhire,  about  fifteen  miles  weft  of  Oxford  ; 
*eit  Ion.  i°  40',  and  north  lat.  51o  40'. 
Itgives  the  titlc  of  earl  to  the  noble  fa- 
mily  of  Beauclerc. 
BURO,  a  town  of  Zutphen,  in  the  dutch 
Nethulands,  fituated  upon  the  oíd  Iffel, 


about  eighteen  miles  eaft  of  Nimegtten  5 
eaft  Ion.  6  9  io',  and  north  lat.  51*. 
BURGAGE,  an  antient  tenure  in  bo- 
roughs,  whereby  the  inhabitants,  by  cuf- 
tom,  hold  their  lands,  £fr.  of  the  king,  or 
other  fuperior  lord  of  the  borough,  at  a 
certain  yearly  rent:  alfo  a  dwelling  houfe 
in  a  borough,  was  antiently  called  a 
burgage. 

BURGESS,  an  inhabifant  of  a  borough,  or 
one  who  pofleíTes  a  tenement  therein. 
In  other  countries,  burgefs  and  citizen  are 
confounded  together  j  but  with  us  they 
are  diítinguiíhed  :  the  word  ís  alfo  appli- 
ed  to  the  magiftrates  of  fome  towns. 
Burgefs  is  now  ordinarily  ufed  for  the 
reprefentative  of  a  borough-town  in  par- 
liament. 

BURGGR AVE  properly  denotes  the  here- 
d  i  tary  governor  of  a  caítle  or  fortified 
town,  chiefly  in  Germany.  . 

BURGH,  a  term  denoting  the  fame  with 
borough.  See  the  artide  Borough. 

BuRGH-BOTE  fignifies  a  contribution  to- 
wards  the  building  or  repairing  of  caftles, 
or  walls,  for  the  defence  of  a  borough,  or 
city.  . 

Burgh -BRECHE  ¡s  properly  the  breaking 
open  a  burgh,  honie,  encloíiiie,  and 
in  the  laws  of  Canute,  cap.  lv.  fignifies 
a  fine,  impofed  upon  a  community  of  a 
town,  for  a  breach  of  the  peace.  Ac- 
cording  to  Raílallus,  burgh-breche  is,  to 
be  quit  of  trefpaíTes  committed  againft 
the  peace,  ín  city  or  borough. 

BURGHERMESTERS,  the  fame  with 
burgomaflers.    See  Burgomaster. 

BURGHMOTE,  the  court  of  a  borough. 

BURGLARY,  a  felonious  breaking  and 
entering  into  the  dwelling-  houfe  of  an- 
other  perfon,  in  the  night-time,  with  an 
íntent  to  commit  lome  felony,  whether 
the  fame  be  executed,  or  not. 
The  like  oftence  committed  (?y  day,  is 
called  hoyfe-breaking. 
Burglary  is  an  offence  excluded  the  bene- 
fit  of  clergy,  and  may  be  committed  by 
taking  away  goods  from  a  dwelling- 
houfe,  any  perfon  being  therein;  or 
breaking  any  fliop,  ware-hotilé,  &c.  tho* 
in  the  day-time,  and  taking  goods  from 
thence  of  five  íhillings  valué,  if  no  perfon 
be  therein. 

BURGLES,  a  town  of  Tranfilvann,  about 
thirty  miles  north  of  Claulénburg,  fub- 
ject.  to  the  houfe  of  Auftria  j  ealt  long, 
a?,°  4o',  and  north  latitude  47o  40'. 

BURGOMASTER,  the  chief  magiílrate 
of  the  great  towns  in  Flanders,  Rolland, 
and  Germany.  The  power  and  jmií- 

diclion 


■BÜ  R  [  4c 

diclion  of  the  burgomafter  ís  nofcthe  fame 
¡n  all  places,  every  town  having  its  par- 
ticular cultoms  and  regulations  t  at  Ám- 
fterdam  there  are  four  chofen  by  the 
voices  of  all  thofe  people  in  the  fenate, 
who  h  ave  either  been  burgomafters ,  or 
-«chevins.  Their  authority  refembtes  that 
of  our  lord-mayor  and  aldermen  j  they 
difpofe  of  all  under  offices,  that  fall  in 
their  time,  keep  the  key  of  the  bank,  and 
enjoy  a  falary  but  of  five  hundred  guil- 
ders,  all  feafts,  public  entertainments, 
&c.  being  defrayed  out  of  the  comraon 
treafury. 

BURGOO,  a  difii  frequent  at  fea,  being 
made  of  oat-meal,  or  greets,  boiled  in 
water  till  they  burit,  and  then  fome  but- 
ter  added. 

BURGOS,  the  capital  of  oíd  Caftile,  in 
Spain,  about  one  hundred  and  ten  miles 
north  of  Madrid  ;  weft  longitude  40  5', 
and  north  lat.  42°  30'. 

BURGOW,  a  town  of  Swabia,  in  Ger- 
many,  about  twenty  miles  weft  of  Augf- 
burgj  eaft  long.-io°  2o7,  and  north  lat. 
4.8*  30'. 

BURGRAVE,  or  Burggrave.  See  the 
article  Burggrave. 

BURGUNDY,  or  Burgoigne,  a  pro- 
vince,  or  government,  in  Franre,  having 
Champaign  on  the  north,  and  Dauphine 
011  the  fouth. 

BURIAL,  the  interment  of  a  deceafed  per- 
fon. 

The  rites  of  burial  make  the  ereateft  and 
moft  neceíTary  care,  being  looked  upon  in 
all  countries,  and  at  all  times,  as  a  debt 
fo  facred,  that  fuch  as  neglecled  to  dif- 
charge  it  were  thought  accurfed  :  henee 
the  Romans  called  them  jufla,  and  the 
Gretks  '.o^i/xa,  ítx«i«t,  la-tct,  words 
implying  the  inviolable  obligations  which 
nature  has  laid  upon  the  living,  to  take 
care  of  the  obfequies  of  the  dead.  Ñor 
are  we  to  wonder  that  the  antient  Greeks 
and  Romans  were  extremely  folicitous 
about  the  interment  of  their  deceafed 
friends,  fince  they  were  ftrongly  perfilad* 
ed,  that  thtir  fouls  could  not  be  admitted 
into  the  elyfan  fields  till  their  bodies  were 
commitred  to  the  earth  ;  and  if  it  happen- 
ed  that  they  never  obtained  the  rites  of 
burial,  they  were  excluded  from  the  hap- 
py  manfion?,  for  the  term  of  an  hundred 
years.  For  this  reafon  it  was  confidered 
as  a  duty  incumbent  upon  all  travellers 
who  íhould  meet  with  a  dead  body  in 
their  way,  to  caft  duft  or  mould  upon  it 
three  times,  and  of  thcfe  three  handfuls, 
one  at  leaíl  was  C3ÍI  upon  the  hcad.  The 
7 


]  BUR 

antients  ükewife  confidered  ít  as  a  gr*af 
misfortune  if  they  were  not  laid  in  the  fe, 
pulchres  of  their  fathers  j  for  which  rea" 
fon,  i'uch  as  died  in  foreign  countries  had 
ufually  their  aíhes  brotight  home,  and  ¡n. 
terred  with  thofe  of  their  anceftors.  But 
notwithftanding  their  great  care  in  the 
burial  of  the  dead,  there  were  fome  per. 
fons  whom  they  thought  unworthy  of  that 
laft  office j  and  to  whom  therefore  they  re- 
fufed  it:  fuch  were  1.  Public  or  prívate 
enemies.  2.  Such  as  betrayed,  orcon. 
fpired  againít  their  country.  3.  Tyrant? 
who  were  always  looked  upon  as  enemies 
to  their  country.  4.  Villains  guilty  0f 
facrilege.  5.  Such  as  died  in  debt,  whofe 
bodies  belonged  to  their  creditors.  And 
6.  Some  particular  offenders,  whofuíFer- 
ed  capital  puniíhment. 
Of  thofe  who  were  allowed  the  rites  of 
burial,  fome  were  diftinguiíhetl  by  partí- 
cular  circumftances  of  difgrace  attending 
their  interment :  thus  perfons  killed  by 
Jightening  were  buried  apart  by  theni- 
felves,  being  thought  odious  to  trie  gods  j 
thofe  who  wafted  their  patrimony,forfe¡t- 
ed  the  right  of  being  buried  in  the  fepul- 
chres  of  their  fathers  ;  and  thofe  who 
were  guilty  of  felf-murdcr  were  privately 
depofited  in  the  ground,  without  the  ac« 
cuftomed  folemnities,  Among  thejewj, 
the  privilege  of  burial  was  denied  only  to 
felf-murderers,  who  were  thrown  out  ío 
rot  upon  the  ground.  In  the  chriiiian 
church,  though  good  men  always  defued 
the  privilege  of  interment,  yet  they  were 
not,  like  the  heathens,  fo  concerned  for 
their  bodies,  as  to  think  it  any  detriment 
to  them,  if  either  the  barbarity  ofanene- 
my,  or  fomeother  accident,  deprived  them 
of  this  privilege.  The  primitive  chriftian 
church  denied  the  more  folemn  rites  of 
burial  only  to  unbaptifed  perfons,  felf- 
murderers,  and  excommunicated  perfons 
who  continued  obftinate  and  impenitent, 
in  a  manifeft  contempt  of  the  church'í 
cea  fu  res. 

The  place  of  burial  among  the  Jews  was 
rever  particularly  determined.  Weínid 
they  had  graves  in  the  town  and  country, 
upon  the  highways,  in  gardens,  and  up* 
on  mountains,  Among  the  Greeks,  the 
temples  were  made  repofitories  for  the 
dead  in  the  primitive  ages,  yet  the  ge* 
neral  cuftom  in  later  ages,  with  them,  sí 
well  as  with  the  Romans  and  other  hea- 
then  nations,  was  to  bury  their 
without  their  cities,  and  chiefly  by  the 
highways.  Among  the  primitive  chri- 
ílíans,  burying  in  cities  was  aot  allowed 


B  U  R  [  407  ]  BUR 

fbr  the  firft  three  hundred  years,  ñor  in      ther  by  fae  itfelf,  or  by  Jnftruments  put 


cburches  for  many  ages  after,  the  dead 
bodies  being  firft  depofited  in  the  atrm.m 
or  church-yard»  and  porches  and  pórticos 
of  the  church  :  hereditary  burying- places 
were  forbidden  till  the  twellth  century. 
As  to  the  time  of  burial,  with  all  the  ce- 
remonies  accompanying  it,  fee  the  article 
Funeral  rites,  Funeral  games, 
&c. 

BURICK,  a  town  of  the  dutchy  of  Cleves, 
in  the  circle  of  Weftphalia,  in  Germán  y, 
fituated  on  the  rivcr  Rhine,  about  twenty 
.miles  fouth  of  Cleves;  eaft  long.  6o  5', 
and  north  latitude  51o  35'. 

DURLESQUE,  a  jocofe  kind  of  poetry, 
chiefly  ufed  in  the  way  of  drollery  and 
rídicule,  to  deride  perfons  and  things. 
F.  Vavaflbr  maintains,  in  his  book  De 
ludiera  diclione,  that  burlefque  was  al- 
together  unknown  to  the  antients :  but 
others  are  of  a  different  opinión.  We 
cven  find  that  one  Raintovius,  in  the  time 
of  Ptolemy  Lagus,  turned  the  ferious 
¿ubjeótof  trígedy  into  rídicule  5  which  is 
perhaps  a  better  plea  for  the  antiquity  of 
farce,  than  of  burlefque. 
The  Italians  feem  to  have  the  jufteft  claim 
to  the  invention  of  burle.'que  :  the  firft  of 
this  kind  was  Bernia  ;  who  was  followed 
by  Lalli,  Caporali,  &c.  From  Italy  it 
pafled  into  France,  and  became  there  lo 
much  the  mode,  that,  in  164.9,  there  ap- 
pearedabook  under  the  title  of  ThePaf- 
iion  of  our  Saviour,  in  burlefque  verle. 
Fromthence  it  paíled  into  England,  where 
lome  have  excelled  therein. 

BURLINGTON,  a  fea  port  town,  in  the 
eaít  riding  of  Yorkíhire,  fituated  on  the 
german  ocean,  about  thirty-feven  miles 
nortlij-ealt  of  York  j  eaft  long.  io',  and 
north  latitude  54o  15'. 
It  gave  the  title  of  earl  to  a  branch  of  the 
noble  family  of  Boyle. 

$rcu  Burlington,  the  capital  of  New- 
Jerfey,  in  North  America  j  fituated  in  an 
iíland  of  Delawar  river,  about  twenty 
miles  north  of  Philadelphia  5  weft  long. 
74.°,  and  north  lat.  40o  40'. 

BURMANNIA,  ¡n  bptany,  a  gemís  of  the 
hexandria-monogynia  clafs  of  plants,  the 
flowerof  which  is  very  fmall,  confifting 
of  three  very  fmall,  ovated,  oblong  pe- 
táis, fituated  at  the  mouth  of  the  cup  : 
the  fruir  is  an  involuted  capfule  of  a  cy- 
íindraceo-trigonal  figure,  formed  of  three 
valves,  with  three  cells,  containing  nu<- 
merous  very  fmall  feeds. 

KJRN,  in  medicine  and  furgery,  an  in- 
jury  receiyed  in  any  part  oí  the  body,  ei- 


in  a  violent  heat  by  the  fire. 
When  any  thing  of  this  nature  is  ap- 
plied  to  the  body,  the  fibres  and  fmall 
veífels  of  the  parts  that  are  touched  by  it, 
will  inítantly  corrúgate  and  burft,  whilft 
the  blood  and  other  contained  fluids  will 
be  extravafated,  ftagnate,  and  corrupr ; 
but  as  the  btirns  cauléd  by  íblid  bodies, 
are  always  attended  with  more  grievous 
confequences,  than  thofe  which  are  occa- 
fioned  with  boiling  liquors,  fo  the  mif- 
chief  is  tiniverfally  propottioned  to  the 
degree  of  vehemence  in  the  burn  :  we 
may  therefore  divide  burns  into  four  de- 
grees  j  the  firít  and  ílighteft  is  that  which 
occafions  heat,  pain,  and  a  fmall  veíica- 
tion  of  the  injured  part,  in  a  fhort  time. 
The  fecond  degree  is,  when  the  part  is 
inítantly  affeéled  with  great  pain  and  ve- 
fication.  The  third  is  when  the  common 
integuments  and  fubjacent  fleíh  are  fo 
burnt,  thatthey  formacruft.  The  fourth 
is,  where  every  tliing  is  deítroyed  quite 
down  to  the  bone.  The  third  degree  re- 
fembles  a  gangrene,  and  the  fourth  a 
fpbacelus:  whence  it  follows,  that  burns 
very  much  refemble  inflammations,  and 
are  known,  in  their  refpeclrve  degrees, 
by  nearly  the  fame  figns. 
As  a  burn  is  not  unlike  an  inflammation, 
in  regnrd  to  degrees,  fo  the  methüd  of  cure 
in  both  is  much  the  fame.  When  there 
happens  a  ílight  burn,  or  one  of  the  firft; 
degree,  the  moft  proper  medicines,  on 
all  accounts,  are  rcfolvents,  of  which 
there  are  two  kinds  principally  to  be 
obferved,  the  aftringent  and  the  emol- 
lient.  Mild  aftringents  are  fpirit  of  winc 
reclified,  or  camphorated :  let  the  part 
afteéled  be  immerged  in  this  fpirit,  and 
carefully  fomented  with  linen  cloths  wet 
therein.  Emolüents  are  of  linfeed,  or 
fweet  almon-is,  oí  olives,  of  white  lilieF, 
ofhenbane,  &c.  with  theíe  the  pait  af- 
fecled fhould  be  írequently  anointed.  The 
vulgar  method  of  applying  the  burnt  part 
to  a  candle,  or  the  fire,  and  keeping  it  in 
that  polition  as  long  as  you  can  bear  it, 
repeating  this  procefs  till  all  fort  of  heat 
and  pain  is  removed,  is  írequently  at- 
tended with  fuccefs.  The  injured  part 
may  be  fomented  with  water,  as  hot  as 
the  patient  can  bear  it,  till  the  pain  and 
heat  entirely  diíappear. 
When  the  burn  is  of  the  fecond  degree, 
which  is  attended  with  a  bliiler,  it  léems 
improper  to  open  the  veficle,  or  cut  the 
fkin  already  lacerated  9  but  the  beft  me- 
thodj  in  this  cafe,  is,  with  all  the  hnfte 

poffible, 


BU  R  [  408  ] 

poffible,  to  apply  one  or  other  of  the  me- 
dicines prefcnbed  in  the  ñVft  degree,  and 
renewing  it  very  frequently  :  if  the  pain 
continúes,  lenitive  remedies  are  to  be 
ufed  $  here  the  moft  eügible  medicines 
are  the  linfeed  oil,  Mynficht's  ointment, 
imguentum  nutritum,  &c.  with  thefe  the 
part  muft  be  often  anointed  ;  or  they  muft 
be  fpread  on  linen,  and  bound  to  the 
'  parí  afte&ed  :  as  the  pain  and  heat  gra- 
dúa Hy  decreafe,  fome  plafter,  as  that  of 
red  lead,  may  be  applied,  in  order  to 
ímooth  and  reftore  the  íkin.  If  this  fe- 
cond  degree  be  more  intenfe  than  ordina- 
jy,  and  affecls  a  great  part  of  the  body, 
it  will  be  nectrflary  forthwith  to  take  away 
fome  blood,  in  proportion  to  the  violence 
of  the  burn,  even  till  the  patient  faints, 
in  order  to  prevent  exulcerations,  defor- 
mities  by  feams,  and  peihaps  a  gan- 
giene:  áfter  which  a  ftrong  cathartic 
íhould  be  ufed. 

As  to  the  third  degree,  in  which  a  cruft 
immediately  covers  the  burnt  part,  it  is 
very  diíficult,  if  not  abfolutely  impoffible, 
to  cure  it,  without  a  fuppuration.  When 
this  happens  in  the  face,  all  diligence 
ihould  be  ufed  to  prevent  deformity, 
which  may  be  occafioned  by  a  large  cica- 
ti  ix  j  thcrefore,  in  this  cafe,  the  ufe  of 
all  plafters  and  ointments  whatfoever  is  to 
be  avoided  :  but  you  cannot  be  too  folici- 
tous  in  forwarding  the  caíb'ng  ofF  of  the 
el'char,  or  cruft,  and  the  evacuation  of 
the  matter  that  is  concealed  under  it$ 
yet  it  fhould  not  be  torn  away  with  the 
knife,  ñor  feparated  with  the  hands  :  the 
eafieft  and  moft  fuccefsful  method  is,  by 
tíie  ufe  of  emollients,  fuch  as  have  been 
mentioned  already,  applied  warm,  and 
repeated  till  the  hard  cruíls  feparate  from 
the  live  fleíh;  the  part  fhould  be  dreífed 
two  or  three  times  a  day,  and  at  each 
dreflmg,  if  you  íhould  obferve  any  por- 
tion  of  the  cruft  tending  to  a  feparation 
from  the  reft,  it  íhould  be  removed  with 
the  fórceps,  and  the  remaining  cruft 
anointed  with  butter,  at  the  farrié  time  be- 
ing  never  negleclful  of  the  ufe  of  fomen- 
tations.  The  cruft  being  taken  off,  the 
wound  muft  be.cleanfed  and  healed,  the 
flrft  of  which  offices  may  be  executed  by 
any  mild  digeitive  ointment,  mixed  up 
with  mel  rofarum  :  the  medicines  ufed  for 
healing,  are  principally  unguentum  dia- 
pompholygos,  vel  de  lithargyrio,  &c.  but 
íf  any  portion  of  the  efehar  is  left  under 
thefe  ointments  and  plafters,  a  danger 
follows  of  making  a  deformed  cicatrix, 
from  the  conitru&ion  of  the  neighbour- 


BUR 

ing  parts,  and  from  the  acrímony  0f  tfie 
confined  fanies.  Evacuations  by  bleed- 
ing  and  purging  are  always  to  be  prc. 
mifed,  and  proper  regulations,  with  re- 
gard  to  diet,  muft  be  complied  with ;  the 
belt  method  of  encouraging  the  renova. 
ticn  of  the  íkin,  is  by  frequently  hol.W 
the  burnt  part  over  the  (team  that  rifes 
from  boiíing  water.  But  as  to  the  fourth 
degree,  which  is  always  attendtd  vriih 
extreme  danger,  where  the  burning  hasi 
penetrated  10  fuch  a  depth,  as  to  comipt 
and  mortify  all  beíore  it,  almolt  to  the 
very  bone,  all  remedies  are  vain  and  ufe- 
lefs,  and  there  is  no  other  way  of  afliÜino 
the  patient,  but  by  cutting  ofT  the  affett.. 
ed  limb,  as  is  done  in  a  fpnacelus, 
BURNET,  in  botany,  the  engliíh  nameof 
the  fanguiíbrba  of  botanical  wiittrs.  S<e 
the  article  Sanguisorba. 

BuRNET-SAXIFRAGE,    OI"     PIMPER  NF.t- 

saxifrage,  Pimpinclla.  See  the  anide 

PlMPlN  ELLA. 

BURN  HA  M,  a  marker-town  of  Noifolk, 
about  twenty-five  miles  nórth  weft  of 
Norwich  5  eaft  long.  50',  and  nerth  lat. 
53°. 

BURNING,  thea&ion  of  fue  on  fome/*. 
bulum,  or  fue!,  by  which  the  minute  parts 
thereof  are  torn  from  each  other,  put  into 
a  violent  motion,  and  lome  ofthtmaí- 
fuming  the  nature  of  fire  themfelves,  % 
off  in  orbem,  while  the  reft  nie  dtflipatd 
in  form  of  vapour,  or  reduced  to  aAies» 
See  the  articies  Fire,  Vapour,  fita 
Burning,  or  Brenning,  in  our  oldcuf- 
toms,  denotes  an  infeétious  difeafe,  got 
in  the  ftews  by  conveiiing  with  lewdviro- 
men,  and  fuppofed  to  be  the  fame  with 
what  we  now  cali  the  venérea!  difeafe. 
In  a  manulcript  of  the  vocation  of  John 
Bale,  to  the  biíhopric  of  OíTory,  wrimn 
by  himfelf,  he  fpeaks  of  Dr.  Hugh  Wef- 
ton,  who  was  deán  of  Windfor,  in  15561 
but  deprived  by  cardinal  Pole  for  aduU; 
tery,  thus:  "  At  this  day  is  leacherous 
(í  Weíton,  who  is  more  praclifed  in  the 
"  arts  of  breech -burning,  than  all  the 
"  whores  of  the  ftews.  He  not  longago 
"  brent  a  begg  ir  of  St.  Botolplfs  pa- 
"  riífu"  See  the  article  STEWS. 
Burning,  in  antiquity,  a  way  of  difpof- 
ing  of  the  dead,  much  praclifed  by  the 
antient'Greeks  and  Román?,  and  llill  re- 
ta ined  by  feveral  nations  in  both  the  Eaft 
and  Weft-Indies. 

Euftathius  aííigns  two  reafons  why  burn- 
ing carne  to  be  of  Ib  general  ufe  in  Greecej 
the  firft  is,  becaufe  Jodies  were  thought. 


to  be  unclean  after  the  fouTs  departure> 

and 


EUR 

tnd'therefore  were  pinifíed  with  fire, 
Thefecond  rea  fon  is,  that  the  loul  being 
fepai  ated  from  the  grols  and  uñaclive 
btatteri  might  be  at  liberty  to  take  its 
fiight  into  heaven.  The  body  wás  rarely 
burnt  without  company,  for  belides  the 
v.-.rious  animáis  Uuy  throw  tipon  the  píle> 
we  kldom  finí!  a  man  of  q'uality  confumed 
Withoúi  a  number  of  llaves  and  capÚVes, 
which,  in  barbarous  times,  they  ufed  to 
imirder  for  that  purpofe  i  and  in  (orne  parts 
of  the  Ealr-Indies  it  is  tuítomary,  at  this 
day,for  wivestoihrow  themlVlves  into  the 
funeral  pile  with  their  deceaíed  huíbands. 
At  the  futierais  of  emperors,  generáis,  &c. 
who  liad  their  anns  burnt  with  them,  the 
foldiers  made  proceflicn  three  times  round 
the  tunera!  pile  with  íhouts  and  tnimpets, 
lo  expsefs  their  refpeót  to  the  dead,  Dur- 
ing  the  burning  alfo,  the  dead  peribn's 
friends  llood  by,  called  on  the  deceafed, 
and  poured  out  libations  of  wine,  with 
which,  when  the  pile  was  burnt  down, 
they  extinguiflied  the  remains  of  the  fire  ; 
and  having  collecled  the  bones  of  the  de- 
ceafed, wafljed  them  with  wine,  and 
aaointed  mem  with  oil.  When  the  bones 
were  dilcovered,  they  gathered  the  aíhes 
that  by  c!oíe  to  them,  and  both  were  re- 
poíited  in  urns,  either  of  wood,  ftone, 
earth,  fdver,  or  gold,  according  to  the 
quaiity  of  ihe  deceaíed,  See  Urn, 
Burning,  árríOng  furpeons,  denotes  the 
íime  with  cauterization.  See  the  arlicie 
Cauterization. 

Burning  is  much  pracYifed  by  the  péójple 
cf  the  Eaft-Indics,  particularly  thofé  of 
}ápan,  who  ule  Che  moxa  for  this*pur- 
polfr.    Sue  the  article  Moxa. 

Burning  is  alio  an  appellalion  gtven  to 
feveral  di  fea  fes,  on  aceount  of  the  great 
hea't  with  which  they  are  atten.led  :  ííütí 
v  e  i  y,  a  burning  fe  ver,  &c.  See  the 
anieles  FeYER  and  Causus. 

Burk i ng- alive,  in  román  antiquity,  a 
IJúpijlimem  inflicled  upon  fuch  as  de- 
jer.ed  :o  the  enemy,  or  diVúlged  the  fe- 
cretsof  rhe  puhür,  coiners  oí  í alie  money, 
incendiarte-,  j  and  chriíHans  under  Ñero, 
were  ükewife  burnt  alive, 

Burning- class,  a  conv^x  or  concave 
gjajs,  commonly  fphencal,  which  béihg 
txpoíed  direflly  to  the  fun,  colleóls  áll 
the  rays  failing  thereon  into  a  very  fmall 
fpace,  called  the  focus  ;  where  wood,  or 
anyother  combuíiibíe  mutter  being  put, 
will  be  IV ton  fire. 

The  convex  búVning-elafleSj  tranfmit  íhe 
jrajs  of  Üght,  ami  rh  their  pafiage,  re- 


[  409  ]  BUR 

frael  or  incline  them  towards  the  axis  J 
having  the  property  of  lehféfc|  and  acl- 
ing  according  to  the  laws  of  refracción» 
The  concave  burning  glaííes,  very  \in» 
próperly  fo  called,  being  ufually  made  of 
metal,  reflecl  the  rays  of'  light,  and  in 
that  refleclion  incline  them  to  a  point'irt 
their  axis  ;  having  the  property  of  mir* 
róurs,  and  acling  according  to  the  laws,  « 
of  reflexión.  See  Lens,  RefRactíON, 
MiRROUR,  ReFLECTION. 

In  order  to  accoimt  for  the  nature  of 
burning-glalles,  whether  mirrours  or  Ien- 
fes,  we  muft  confider  the  arca  of  their 
í  ti  1  faces,  and  the  focal  diftance,  becaufe 
both  theíe  quantities  enter  into  the  ex- 
prefTion  of  their  power  of  burning.  Let 
AJÍ  and  I  K  (píate  XXXIV.  fig.  3.)  be 
two  mirrours  expofed  directly  to  the  raya 
of  the  fun  C  D,  EF,  and  LM,  N  O  3 
theri  wíll  all  the  rays  failing  on  the  fur- 
face  ofthefe  mirrours  be  reflecled  to  the 
focus  of  the  glaíTes,  where  they  will  be 
concentered,  not  in  a  point  of  ípace,  but 
into  a  fmail  round  circular  área  GH  and 
P  Now  this  circular  fpot,  is  the 
image  of  the  fun  i n verted  in  both  glaíTes  ; 
and  the  angle  under  which  the  image  of 
an  objec^  appears  from  the  center  of  the 
glafs  R  and  S,  is  equal  to  the  angle  un- 
der which  the  objeéT:  appears.  Therefore 
the  angle  GRH,  is  ecual  to  the  angle 
P  S  Q^and  conlequently  the  conesGR  H 
and  PS  Qjire  íimilar,  and  the  áreas  of 
their  bale,  G  H  and  PQ^  wjlj  be  as  the 
fqííáres  of  their  heights,  R  íl  and  S  Q^j 
that  is,  as  the  fquares  of  ti  ei  focal  dif- 
tanecs  dircclly.  Let  A  —  área  or  fur- 
face  of  the  large  glafs  ;  a  ZÉ.  that  of  the 
lelTcrj  F  and  /"  the  local  ¿¡{lances,  and 
P  and  p  the  pc.ver  of  burning  in  each, 
Then  lince,  whjle  the  focal  diliance  re- 
mains, the  power ófbúihiñg  (P)  will  be 
a-s  the  denliiy  cf  the  rays  in  ihe  íblar  fpoc 
G  H  j  and  this  denfity  of  the  rays  wiü  be 
as  the  number  cf  rays  reflecled  thither  by 
thje  glafs,  which  number  of  rays  wül  be 
as  the  íurface  cf  the  mirrour  Á  j  there- 
fore, P  will  beas  Adireclly  iri  a  mirrour 
of  the  fame  concaví  ty,  thatis  P  :  />::  A:  ¿7, 
Again,  if  the  área  of  each  glaís  he  the 
fame,  the  fame  quañtity  of  rays  v\ill  be 
collecled  and  convergéa  to  the  focus's 
G  H  and  P  and  confequently  the  den- 
fity  or  thofe  rays  will  be  greater,  the  leís 
ihe  fpot  is  in  which  they  are  contained  5 
conlequently,  the  power  of  burning  (P) 
in  ihi*  c3¡e,  is  inveriely  as  the  arca  of  the 
fblár  fpot,  01  the  focal  diltance  ¿  that  is, 
G  g  g  P  will 


BU  R 

P  will  be  as—jorP:/::^:^::/*: 

Fz.  Confequently,  when  neither  the  área 
of  the  glafs  ñor  focal  diílance  are  given, 
we  have  the  power  of  burning  com- 
pounded  of  the  dire¿t  ratio  of  the  área, 
and  inverfe  ratio  of  the  fquare  of  the  fo- 
cal diftance  of  the  glafs ;  or  we  have 
P  :/>  ::  A/1:  AFZ.  See  the  article 
Focus. 

We  have  fome  extraordinary  inftances 
and  furprizing  accounts  of  the  prodigious 
effecls  of  burning-glaffes.  Thofe  made 
of  reflecYing  mirrours,  are  more  power- 
ful  than  thofe  made  with  lenfes  ( cateris 
paribus)  becaufe  the  rays  from  a  mir- 
rour,  are  refleóted  all  to  one  point  nearly  ; 
whereas  by  a  lens,  they  are  refracled  to 
difFerent  points,  and  are  therefore  not  ib 
denfe  or  ardent.  The  whiter  alio  the 
metal  or  fubílance  is,  of  which  the  mir- 
rour  is  made,  the  ftronger  will  be  the 
efFeé"t  j  and  ¡t  is  obfervable,  that  the  great 
Mr.  Boyle  having  made  a  very  large 
mirrour  of  black  mar  ble,  it  vvould  not  ib 
much  as  fet  vvood  on  fire,  though  expof- 
ed  a  long  time  in  the  focus. 
The  moft  remarkable  burning-glaíTes,  or 
rather  mirrours,  among  the  antients, 
were  thofe  of  Archimedes  and  Proel us  j 
by  thefitftof  which  the  román  fhips,  be- 
fieging  Syracufe,  according  to  the  tefti- 
mony  of  feveral  writers,  and  by  the  other, 
the  navy  of  Vitalian  befieging  Byzan- 
tíum,  were  reduced  to  aflies.  Among 
the  moderns,  the  burning  mirrours  of 
greateft  eminence,  are  thofe  of  Settata, 
of  Villette,  and  Tlchernhaufen,  and  the 
new  complex  one  of  Mr.  de  BufFon. 
That  of  Mr.  de  Villette,  was  three  feet 
eleven  inches  in  diameter,  and  its  focal 
diftance  was  three  feet  two  inches.  Its 
fubftance  is  a  compofition  of  tin,  copper, 
and  tin-glafs.  Some  of  its  effeóls,  as 
found  by  Dr.  Harris  and  Dr.  Defagu- 
liers,  are,  that  a  filver  fixpence,  melted 
in  a  king  George's  halfpenny  melted 
in  16",  and  ran  in  34.";  tin  melted  in 
3",  and  a  diamond  weighing  4.  giains, 
loft  -J  of  its  weight, 

That  of  Mr.  de  BufFon  is  a  polyhedron, 
fix  feet  broad,  and  as  many  high,  con- 
fifting  of  16S  fmall  mirrours,  or  flat 
pieces  of  looking  glafs,  each  fix  inches 
íquare ;  by  means  of  which,  with  the 
faint  rays  of  the  fun  in  the  month  of 
March,  he  fet  on  fire  boards  of  beech 
wood  at  1  50  feet  diftance.  Befides,  his 
machine  has  the  convenieucy  of  burn- 


[  410  ]  B  U  R 

ing  downwards,  or  horizontally,  as  one 
pleafes;  each  fpeculum  being  moveable 
ib  as,  by  the  means  of  three  ferews,  tobe 
fet  to  a  proper  mclination  for  dire&ing 
the  rays  towards  any  given  point  j  and 
it  turns  either  in  its  greater  focus,  or  in 
any  nearer  interval,  which  our  common 
burning-glaíTes  cannot  do,  their  focus  be- 
ing  fixed  and  determined. 
Mr.  de  BufFon,  at  another  time,  burnt 
wood  at  the  diftance  of  200  feet.  Healfo 
melted  tin  and  lead,  at  the  diftance  of 
above  120  feet,  and  íilver  at  50. 
Thofe  who  are  curious  to  have  a  deferip- 
tion  of  that  of  M.  Tfchernhaufen,  with 
an  account  of  its  powers,  may  confult 
the  hiítory  of  the  academy  of  feiences, 
ann.  1699. 
Burning-mountains,  the  fame  with 

voléanos.  See  the  article  Volcano. 
Burning  of  colours,  among  painters, . 
There  are  feveral  colon rs  that  requíre 
burning,  as  firft,  lamp -black,  which  isa 
colour  of  fo  greafy  a  nature,  that  except 
it  is  burnt,  it  will  requíre  a  long  time  to 
dry. 

The  method  of  burning,  or  rather  dry- 
ing,  lamp-black,  is  as  follows:  put  it 
into  a  crucible  over  a  clear  fire,  letting 
it  remain  till  it  be  red  hor,  or  fo  near  it, 
that  there  is  no  manner  of  fmoke  aiifes 
from  it. 

Secondly,  umber,  which  if  it  he  intended 
for  colour  for  an  horfe,  or  to  be  a  íhadow 
for  gold,  then  burning  fits  it  for  both 
thefe  purpofes. 

In  order  to  burn  umber,  you  mtiíl  put  it 
into  the  naked  fire,  in  large  lumps,  and 
not  take  it  out  till  it  is  thoroughly  red 
hot  ;  if  you  have  a  mind  to  be  more  cu- 
rious, put  it  into  a  crucible,  and  keep  it 
over  the  fire  till  it  be  red  hot. 
Ivory  alíb  muft  be  burnt  to  make  black, 
thus :  fill  two  cruciales  with  íhavings 
of  ivory,  then  clap  their  two  mouths 
together,  and  bind  them  faft  with  an 
iron  wire,  and  lute  the  joints  clofe  with 
clay,  falt)  and  horfe-dung,  well  beaten 
together  ;  then  fet  it  over  the  fire,  cover- 
ing  it  all  over  with  coals  :  let  it  remain 
in  the  fire,  till  you  are  fure  that  the 
matter  inclofed  is  thoroughly  red  hot: 
then  take  it  out  of  the  fire  j  but  do  not 
open  the  crucibles  till  they  are  perfeclly 
coid  j  for  were  they  opened  wlúle  hot, 
the  matter  would  turn  toadles;  and  ío 
it  will  be,  if  the  joints  are  not  luted 
clofe. 

Burning  ofland,  for  corn.  This  art,  ufu- 
ally  called  denfhiring,  or  burnbeating, 

19 


I 


B  U  R  [  -4 

is  not  applicable  or  neceflary  to  all  íbrts 
of  lands,  but  that  which  is  barren,  four, 
heathy,  and  ruíhy  5  be  it  either  hot  or 
cold,  wet  or  dry  :  infomuch,  that  moft 
of  themwill  yield,  in  two  or  three  years 
after  ifuch  burning,  more  above  charges, 
than  the  inheritance  was  vvorth  before. 
The  common  method  for  it  is  with  a 
bread -plough  to  pare  off  the  turf,  turning 
itover,  as  it  is  cut,  that  it  may  dry  the 
better,  which  in  a  hot  feafon  is  not 
neceíTary.  When  the  turfs  are  dry,  they 
muft  be  laid  in  fmall  heaps,  about  two 
wheel  barrow  loads  together  :  if  the  turf 
dues'  not  burn  without  any  additional 
fuel,  the  heap  íhould  be  raifed  on  a  fmall 
bundle  of  ling,  gofs,  fern,  or  the  like, 
that  it  may  fet  the  whole  on  fire  :  when 
they  are  reduced  to  aíhes,  they  íhould  lie 
till  they  arefodden  with  rain,  before  they 
are  fpread.  Care  muft  be  taken  that  the 
turf  be  not  over  burnt ;  for  if  it  be  redu- 
ced to  white  aíhes,  the  nitrous  falt  will 
be  waíled. 

The  ground  under  bilis  muft  be  pared 
fomewhat  lower  than  the  furface  of  the 
earth,  to  abate  the  too  abundant  fertility 
caufed  by  the  fire  there:  the  land  íhould 
be  ploughed  íhallow  only,  and  not  above 
half  the  ufual  quantity  of  íeed  fo  wn,  which 
alfo  íhould  be  late  of  the  yean  if  wheat, 
towards  the  end  of  0¿"tober,  to  prevent 
the  exceflive  rankneís  of  the  corn. 
BURNISHER,  a  round,  poliíhed  piece  of 
fteel,  ferving  to  fmooth  and  give  a  luftre 
to  metáis. 

Of  thefe  there  are  different  kinds  of  dif- 
ferent figures,  ftrait,  crooked,  ©V.  Half 
burniíhers  are  ufed  to  folder  filver,  as 
well  as  to  give  a  luftre.    See  the  anieles 

POLISHER  and  SOLDERING. 

BURNISHING,  the  art  of  fmoothing  or 
poliíhing  a  metalline  body,  by  a  briík 
rubbing  of  it  with  a  burniftier.  See  the 
article  Burnisher. 

Book-binders  burniíli  the  edges  of  their 
books,  by  rubbing  them  with  a  dog's 
tooth.  Gold  and  filver  are  burniíhed, 
by  rubbing  them  with  a  wolf  's  tooth,  or 
by  the  bloody  ftone,  or  by  tripoli,  a  piece 
of  white  wood,  emery,  and  the  like. 
Deer  are  faid  to  burniíli  their  heads,  by 
rubbing  off  a  downy  white  íkin  from 
their  hoins,  againft  a  tree. 

BURNLEY,  a  market-town  of  Lancaíhire, 
about  twenty-feven  miles  fouth-eaft  of 
Lancafterj  weft  longitude  20  5',  and 
north  latitude  53o  40'. 

BURNT,  fomething  that  has  undergone 


.11  ]  b  u  R 

the  operation  of  burning  :  thus  we  fay, 
burnt  alum,  burnt  lead,  burnt  wine,  &c. 
fee  the  articles  Alum,  &c. 
Burnt  bodies  are  not  only  dry  and  aftrin- 
genr,  but  lofe  a  great  deal,  if  not  all  their 
other  medicinal  virtues. 

BURR,  the  round  knob  of  a  horn  next  a 
deer's  head. 

BURRE,  Bouree,  or  Boree,  a  kind  of 
dance,  compofed  of  three  fteps  joined 
together  in  two  motions,  begun  with  a 
crotchet  rifing.  The  firft  couplet  con- 
tains  twice  four  meafures,  the  fecond 
twice  eight.  It  confifís  of  a  ballance 
and  coupee. 

BURREGREG,  a  confiderable  river  of  the 
kingdom  of  Fez,  in  Africa  ;  which  tak- 
ing  its  rife  in  the  Atlas- mountains,  falls 
into  the  ocean  not  far  from  the  ftraits  of 
Gibraltar. 

BURR-PUMP,  orBiLDGE-PUMP,  differs 
from  the  common  pump,  in  having  a 
ftaff  6,  7,  or  8  feet  long,  with  a  bar 
of  wood,  whereto  the  leather  is  nailed, 
and  this  ferves  inftead  of  a  box.  So  two 
men,  ftanding  over  the  pump,  thruft 
down  this  ftaff,  to  the  middle  whereof  is 
faftened  a  rope,  for  6,  8,  or  10  to  hale 
by,  thus  pullingit  up  and  down. 

BüRROCK,  a  fmall  wier  or  dam,  where 
wheels  are  laid  in  a  river,  for  the  taking 
of  fifh. 

BURROW,  or  Borough.  See  the  ar- 
ticle BOROUGH. 

Burrows,  holes  in  a  warren,  which 
ferve  as  a  covert  for  hares,  rabbits,  &c. 

BURSA,  orPRUSA,  in  geography,  the  ca- 
pital of  Bythinia,  in  Afia-Minor,  fituat- 
ed  in  a  fine  fruitful  plain,  at  the  foot  of 
mount  Olympus,  about  an  hundred  miles 
fouth  of  Conftantinople ;  eaft  longitude 
29°,  north  latitude  40°  30'. 

BURSARS,  in  the  feotch  univerfities,  are 
youths  chofen  as  exhibitioners,  and  main- 
tained  for  the  fpace  of  four  years  at  the 
rate  of  100 1.  per  tinnum  Scots. 

BURSE,  in  a  commercial  fenfe,  a  place  for 
merchants  to  meetin,  andnegotiate  their 
bufinefs  publicly,  with  us  called  ex- 
change.    See  the  article  Exchange. 

BURTON,  in  geography,  the  ñame  of  two 
market  towns,  the  one  in  Staffordíhire, 
and  the  other  in  Lincolníhire  5  the  for- 
mer  beíng  fituated  about  eighteen  miles 
eaft  of  Stafford,  in  i°  3 6'  weft  longitude, 
and  5a0  40' north  latitude,  and  thelatter, 
thirty  miles  north  of  Lincoln,  in  30'  weft 
longitude,  and  53o  40'  north  latitude. 

Burton  is  alfo  the  nameof  a  market-town 
Ggga  ¡a 


BUS  [4 

ín  Wcflmoreland,  about  thirty  miles 
fouth-weft  of  Appleby;  weft  longitudes0 
35',  and  nortb  latitude  54.°  io'. 

BVRTONj  in  ttifl  fea-language,  a  fmill 
tackle  conillting  of  two  Tingle  blocks, 
and  may  be  made  faft  any  where  at  plea- 
fu  e,  for  hoiftÍDg  fmall  things  in  and  out; 
and  will  purchafe  more  than  a  fingle 
tackle  with  two  blocks. 
•  JSURY,  in  geography,  a  market  town  of 
Lancafnire,  about  thiity  entiles  fouth-eaíl 
of  Lancafter-,  weft  longitude  z°  ao', 
north  latitude  53?  ;6'.  . 

Bury  St.  Edmund's,  or  St,  EdmundV 
Bury,  thecounty  town  ofSuíTblk,  about 
twelve  miles  eaft  of  Newmarket,  and  fe- 
venty  north-eaft  of  London  j  eaft  longi- 
tude 45',  and  nortb  latitude  52°  zo'. 

EURYING,  tbe  fame  with  burial.  See 
the  article  Burial. 

£USH,  a  term  ufed  for  feveral  íhrubs  of 
the  teme  kind,  growing  clofe  together : 
thus  we  fay,  a  furze-buíh,'  bramble- 
buíh,  £fr. 

It  is  Tometimes  ufed  in  a  more  general 
fenfe,  fbr  any  aílemblage  of  thick  branche* 
interwoven  and  mixed  together. 
$#MW£-BusH,  tbatbufli  wherein  the  Lord 
appearcd  to  Mofes  at  the  foot  of  mount 
Horeb,  as  he  was  feeding  his  íather-in- 
law's  flpcks. 

As  to  the  perfon  that  appeared  in  the 
buíh,  the  fcriptuve,  in  feveral  places,,  calis 
him  by  the  ñame  of  God  :  he  fays  of 
himfelf,  "  that  he  is  the  Lord,  the  God 
'<  who  is  the  God  of  Abraham,  I&ac, 
«<  and  Jacob,  jfij¿?  And  Mofes,  tyéJRtfg 
Jofeph,  fays,  "  let  the  bleíling  of  him 
<f  that  dwelt  in  the  buíh,  come  upon  the 
<c  head  ofjofcph."  But  the  hebrew  and 
the  greek  feptúagínt  import,  that  the  án- 
gel oí  the  Lord  appeared  to  him.  St.  S:e- 
phen,  and  feveral  others,  read  it  in  the 
fememanner;  and  moreover  fome  fajr, 
that  it  was  an  ángel  tlia*  reprcfented  the 
JLord  :  yet  the  antients  holrt  the  fon  of 
God  to  be  the  perfon  that  appeared  in  the 
buíh, 

The  mahometans  believe,  that  one  of 
Mofes's  íhoes,  put  oíF  by  him  as  he  drew 
near  the  burning-buíh,  was  placed  in  the 
ark  of  the  covenant,  in  order  to  preferve 
the  memory  of  this  miracle. 
$USHEL,  a  meafure  of  capacity  for  dry 
things,  as  grain,  fruits,  dry  pul  fe,  &c. 
containing  four  pecks,  or  eight  gallons, 
or  one-eighth  of  a  quarter. 
A  buíhel,  by  12  Henry  VII.  c.  5.  is  to 
contain  eight  gcülons  <tf  wheat  j  the  gal- 


2  ]  BUS 

Ion  eight  pounds  of  troy-weight ;  the 
ounce  twenty  llerlings,  and  the  fterling 
thirty-«wo  grains,    or  corns  of  wh-at 
growing  in  the  midft  of  the  ear.  S.e  the 
artiejes  Measure  and  VVeight. 
At  Paris  the  buíhel  is  divided  into  tv-o 
half  buíhels  ;  the  half  buíhel  into  two 
quarts  ;  the  quut  into  two  half  quaits  j 
the  half  quart  into  two  litrons  ;  and  ihe 
lilroii  inlo  two  half  litrons.    By  a  fen. 
tence  of  the  provoft  of  the  meichant»  of 
Paris,  the  buíhel  is  lo  be  eight  inches 
two  lines  and  a  half  h\¿h,  muí  ten  inclits 
in  diameter ;  the  quart,  four  inches  nine 
lines  high,  and  íix  inchrs  nine  lir.es  wide; 
the  half  quart,  four  inrhes  three  lints 
high,  and  five -inebes  diameter  ;  the  li- 
tron,  three  inches  and  a  half  high,  and 
three  inclieí  tui  iines  in  diamcterC  Three 
Buíhels  mrikc  a  minot;  iix,  a  mine; 
twelve,  a  feptier  3  and  an1  hundrerl  and 
forty-four,  a  muid.    In  other  p.irts  of 
France,  the  buíltel  varíes. 
Oats  are  mea  fu  red  in  a  double  proportion 
to  other   grains,   fo  that  twenty  fonr 
buíhels  of  oats  make  a  feptier,  and  288 
a  muid.    The  buíh  1  of  oits  is  divided 
into  four  picotins..  the  picotin  into  t.vo 
half  quarts,  or  four  litrons.    For  falt, 
four  buíhels  make  one  minot,  and  fixa 
feptier ;  for  coals,  eight  buíhels  make  one 
minot,  lixteen  a  mine,  and  310a  muid; 
for  lime,  three  buíhels  make  a  minot, 
and  forty- eight  minots  a  muid, 
BUSKIN,  2  l'Jnd  of  íhoe,  ibmewhaf  in 
manner  of  a  boot,  and  adaptad  toeithei 
foot,  and  worn  by  either  fex. 
This  part  of  di  el?,  covering  botH  the 
foot  and  mid-leg,  was  tied  underntath 
the  knee  ;  it  was  very  rich  and  firc,  and 
principally  ufed  on  the  íbge  by  a&orsin 
tngevly.  It  was  of  a  quadranguhr  form, 
and  the  fule  was  fo  thick,  as  that  by 
Éfcans  tliereof,  men  oi  rhe  ordinary  íta- 
ture  might  be  raifed  to  the  pitch  and  ele- 
vationof  the  héroes  tiiey  peribnated/The 
colour  was  generally  purple  on  the  ftagej 
herein  it  was  diílinguiíhed  from  the  fock, 
worn  in  comedy,  that  being  only  a  low 
common  íhoe.  The  buíktn  feems  to  have 
been  worn,  not  only  by  a£tor?,  but  by 
gil  ls,  to  raife  their  height;  travellers  and 
hunters  alfo  made  ufe  of  it,  to  defend 
themfelves  from  the  mire. 
In  claíTic  authors,  we  frequently  find  the 
buíkin  ufed  to  fignify  tragedy  itlelf,  in  re- 
gard  it  was  a  markof  tragedy  on  the  ftage, 
It  'is  alfo  to  be  underífood  for  a  lofty 
ftrainj  or  high  ftile. 


BUS  [  . 

BUSS,  in  maritime-aíFairs,  a  fmall  fea  vef- 
fel  ufed  by  us  and  the  Dutch  in  the  her- 
rín* fiíliery,  commonly  from  forty-eight 
to  íixty  tons  burilen,  and  fometimes 
more:  a  bufs  has  two  fmall  íheds  or 
cabbins,  one  at  the  prow,  and  the  other 
at  the  ftern  5  that  at  the  prow  ferves  for 
a  ki rehén. 

gvery  bufs  has  a  mafter,  an  affiftant,  a 
mate,  and  feamen  in  proportion  to  the 
veflePs  bignefs  :  the  mafter  commands 
in  chief,  and  without  his  expreís  order, 
thenets  cannot  be  caft,  ñor  taken  11  p  ; 
the  aífiftant  has  the  command  after  himj 
and  the  mate  next,  whofe  bufinefs  is  to 
feethe  feamen  manage  theirrigging  in  a 
proper  manner,  to  mihd  thofe  who  draw 
lii  their  nets,  and  thofe  who  kil),  gut, 
and  cure  the  her  rings,  as  they  are  taken 
out  of  the  fea  :  the  feamen  do  generally 
engage  for  a  whole  voyage  in  the  lump. 
TÍ»e  provifíon  which  they  take  on  boaid 
the  burles,  confift  commonly  in  biíket, 
oat-meal,  and  dried  or  falt-fifh ;  the  crcw 
being  content  for  the  reft  with  what  frefli 
riíh  they  catch.  See  FiSHERY. 
BUST,  or  Busto,  in  leulpture,  &c.  a  term 
ufed  for  tlie  figure  or  portrait  of  a  perfon 
in  nlicvo,  íhewing  only  the  head,  íhoul- 
ders,  and  ftomach,  the  arms  being  lopp- 
ed  off:  it  is  ufually  placed  on  a  pedeftal 
or  confole. 

M.  Felibien  obferves,  thattho'1,  in  paint- 
ing,  one  may  fay  a  figure  appears  in 
bullo,  yet  it  is  not  properly  called  a  buft ; 
thatword  being  confined  to  things  in  re- 
lievo. The  buft  is  the  fame  with  what 
the  latins  called  berma,  from  the  Greek 
hermes,  Mercury,  the  image  of  that  god 
being  frequently  reprefented  in  that  man- 
ner hy  the  Athenians. 

Bust  is  alio  ufed,  efpecially  by  the  Itali- 
ans,  for  the  trunk  of  a  human  body, 
from  the  neck  to  the  hips. 

BUSTAJR.D,  in  ornithology,  the  engliíh 
ñame  of  a  genus  of  birds,  called  by  au- 
thors  otis>  See  the  article  Otis. 

BUSTUARII,  in  román  antiquity,  gladi- 
ators  who  fought  about  the  buftum,  or 
funeral  pile  of  a  deceafed  perfon  of  dif- 
tinílion,  in  the  ceremony  of  his  obfe- 
quies. 

This  cuftom  was  found  to  be  lefs  barba- 
rous  than  the  firft  praclice  was  of  facri- 
ficing  captives  at  the  buftum,  or  on  the 
lomb  of  wárríors  j  inftances  whereof  we 
meet  with  both  in  román  and  greek  anti- 
quities  :  the  blood  fpilt  on  this  occa- 
fion,  was  fuppofed  to  appeafe,  by  way  of 


13]  BUT 

facnííce,  the  infernal  gods,  that  they 
might  be  more  propitious  to  the  manes  of 
the  deceafed. 

BUSTUARUE  moech/e,  according  to 
lome,  women  that  were  hired  to  accom- 
pany  the  funeral,  and  lament  the  lofs  of 
the  deceafed  :  but  others  are  of  opinión, 
that  they  were  rather  the  more  common 
proftitutes,  that  ftood  among  the  tombs, 
graves,  and  other  fuch  lonely  places. 

BUSTUM,  in  antiquity,  a  pyijamid  or  pile 
of  wood,  upon  which  were  antiently 
placad  the  bodius  of  the  deceafed,  in  or- 
der to  be  burnt.  Some  authors  fay,  that 
it  was  properly  called  buftum  after  the 
burning,  quafi  bene  ujlum ;  that  before 
the  burning  it  was  called  pyra,  and  dur- 
ing  the  burning,  rogus.  See  BuRNiNG. 
The  buftum  in  the  Campus  Martius  was 
encompaíTed  round  with  white  ftone,  and 
an  iron  rail. 

BUT,  or  Butt.    See  the  article  BuTT. 

BUTCHER,  a  perfon  who  ílaughters  cat- 
tle  for  the  ufe  of  the  table,  or  who  cuts 
up  and  retails  the  fame. 
Among  the  aníient  Romans,  there  were 
three  kinds  of  eftabliihed  butehers,  whofe 
office  was  to  furnifli  the  city  with  the  ne- 
ceíTary  cattle,  and  to  take  care  of  prepar- 
ing  and  vending  their  fleíh.  The  fuaiii 
provided  hogs  j  the  pecuarii  or  boarii, 
other  cattle,  efpecially  oxen  ;  and  under 
thefe  was  a  fubordinate  clafs  whofe  office 
was  to  kill,  called  lanii,  and  carnifices. 
To  exercife  the  office  of  buteher  among 
the  Jews  with  dexterity,  was  of  more  re- 
putation  iban  to  underftand  the  liberal 
arts  and  feiences.  They  have  a  book 
concerning  íhambleconftitution  j  and  in 
cafe  of  any  difficulty,  they  apply  to  fome 
learned  rabbi  for  advice :  ñor  was  any 
allowed  to  praclife  this  arr,  without  a 
licenle  in  form;  which  gave  the  man, 
upon  evidence  of  his  abilities,  a  power 
to  kill  mear,  and  others  to  eat  what  he 
killed  ;  provided  he  carefully  read  every 
week  for  one  year,  and  every  month  the 
next  year,  and  once  a  quarter  during  his 
life,  the  conftiuuion  above-mentioned. 
We  have  fome  very  good  laws  for  the 
better  regulation  and  preventing  the  abu- 
fes  committed  by  butehers.  A  buteher 
that  fells  fwine's  flefli  meazled,  or  dead 
of  the  murrain,  for  the  firft  offence  ílull 
be  amerced  5  for  the  fecond,  have  the 
pillory;  for  the  third  be  ímprifoned  and 
make  fine ;  and  for  the  fourth,  abjure  the 
town.  Butehers  not  felling  meat  at 
rcaíbnable  priecs,  (hall  forfeit  double  the 

valué, 


BUT 


C  414  ] 


BUT 


valué,  leviable  by  warrant  of  two  juftices 
of  the  peace.  No  butcher  íhall  kill  any 
fleíh  in  his  fcalding-houfe,  or  within  the 
walls  of  London,  on  pain  to  forfeit  for 
every  ox  ib  killed,  12  d.  and  for  every 
other  beaft,  8d.  to  be  divided  betwixt 
the  king  and  the  profecutor, 

Butcher- bird,  in  ornithology,  the  eng- 
llíh  ñame  of  the  lanius.    See  Lanius. 

ButcherVbroom,  rufcus,  in  botany. 
See  the  article  Ruscus. 

BUTE,  an  ifland  of  Scotland,  lying  in  the 
mouth  of  the  frith  of  Clyde,  fouth  of 
CowaI  m  Argyleíhire.  It  gívesthe  title 
of  earl  to  a  branch  of  the  Stuart  family. 
Bute  and  Cathneís  fend  only  one  member 
to  parliament  between  them,  each  chuf- 
ing  in  its  turn,  whereof  Bute  has  the 
Urit  choice, 

BUTEO,  the  Buzzard,  in  ornithology, 
a  bird  of  the  hawk-kind,  about  the  íize  of 
2  fmall  pullet,  the  bealc  of  which  is  of 
a  bíuiíh  black,  and  covered  with  a  yellow 
membrane  down  to  the  nofttils. 

BUTLER,  butictdariusy  the  ñame  antient- 
Jy  given  to  an  officer  in  the  court  of 
France,  being  the  fame  as  the  grand 
echanfon,  or  great  cup-bearer  of  the  pre- 
fent  times. 

Butlzr,  in  the  common  acceptation  of 
the  word,  ¡s  an  officer  in  the  houfes  of 
prtnces  and  great  men,  whofe  principal 
bufincfs  is  to  look  after  the  wine,  píate, 

BUTLERAGE  of  ivine  is  a  duty  of  two 
íhillings  for  every  ton  of  wine  imported 
by  merchants  ftrangers ;  being  a  com- 
pófition  in  lieu  of  the  liberties  and  fre- 
domsgranted  to  them  by  king  John  and 
Edward  I.  by  a  charter  called  charta 
snercatoria. 

Butlcrage  was  originally  the  only  cuílom 
thatwas  payable  upon  the  importation 
of  wines,  and  was  taken  and  received  by 
virtue  of  the  regal  prerogative,  for  the 
proper  ufe  of  the  crown.  But  for  many 
years  paft,  there  having  been  granted  by 
parliament  fubfidies  to  the  kings  of  Eng- 
land,  and  the  duty  of  butlerage  not  re- 
pealed,  but  confirmed,  they'have  been 
pleafed  ta  grant  the  fame  away  to  fome 
nobleman,  who,  by  virtue  of  fuch  grant, 
is  toenjoy  the  full  benefit  and  advantage 
thereof,  and  may  caufe  the  fame  to  be 
collecled  in  the  fame  manner  that  the 
kings  themíélves  were  formerly  wont  to 
do. 

BUTMENTS,  in  architeaure,  thofe  fup- 
porters  or  props  on  or  againft  which  the 
feet  of  arches  reft.  SeeBKiPGE. 


Butment  is  alfo  the  term  given  to  Ifau 
places  taken  out  of  the  yard  or  ground- 
plot  of  a  houfe,  for  a  buttery,  ículler\" 
€¿V.  * 

BUTOMUS,  the  Flowering-bush,  in 
botany,  a  genus  of  plants  of  the  ennean- 
dria  hexagynia  claís,  the  flower  of  which 
confifts  of  fix  roundiíh,  concave,  fading 
petáis,  alternately  exterior,  fmaller,  and 
more  acute:  the  fruit  confifts  of  fix  ob- 
long,  gradually  attenuated capfules,  erecl 
of  one  valve,  opening  inwards,  and  con* 
taining  feveral  oblong  cylindric  feeds 
obtufe  at  both  ends,  The  herb  is  faid  (o 
be  of  an  aperient  and  deobftruent  qualitv 
See  píate  XXXIV,  fig.  4.  J' 

BUTRINTO,  a  port-town  of  Epin,s, 
or  Canina,  in  Turky,  in  Europe,  fit¡j. 
ated  oppofite  to  the  ifland  of  Corfú,  at 
the  entrance  of  the  gulph  of  Venicej 
eaft  longitude  20o  40',  noith  latitude 
39c  45'- 

BUTT,  in  commerce,  a  veíTel  or  meafurc 
of  wine,  containing  two  hogflieads,  01* 
126  gallons,    See  the  article  Pipe. 

Butt,  or  Butt-ends,  in  the  fea  Jan- 
guage,  are  the  fore-ends  of  all  planks 
under  water,  as  they  riíé,  and  are  joined 
one  end  to  another. 
Butt-ends  in  great  íhips  are  moft  care- 
fully  bolted  ;  for  if  any  one  of  them 
íhould  fpring  or  give  way,  the  leak  would 
be  very  dangerous  and  difHcult  to  ftop. 

BUTTER,  a  fat  unóluous  fubftance,  pre- 
pared  from  milk  by  heating  or  chuining 
it. 

It  was  late  before  the  Greeks  appear  to 
have  had  any  notion  of  bu  tter  j  their  poets 
make  no  mention  of  it,  and  yet  are  fre- 
quently  fpeaking  of  milk  and  cheefe.  The 
Romans  ufed  butter  nootherwife  than  as 
a  medicine,  never  as  a  food.  The  an- 
tient  chriftians  of  Egypt  burnt  butter  in 
their  lamps  inftead  of  oil ;  and  in  the  ro- 
mán chuiches,  it  was  antiently  ailowed, 
during  chriftmas  time,  to  burn  butter  in- 
ftead  of  oil,  on  account  of  the  great  con- 
fumption  of  it  other  ways. 
For  the  making  of  butter,  when  it  has 
been  churned,  open  the  churn,  and  with 
both  hands  gather  it  well  together,  take 
it  out  of  the  butter-milk,  and  lay  it  into 
a  very  clean  bowl,  or  earthen  pan  and 
if  the  butter  be  defigned  to  be  ufed  fweet, 
flll  the  pan  with  clear  water,  and  worlc 
the  butter  in  it  to  and  fro,  till  it  is  brought 
to  a  firm  conliftence  of  jtfelf,  without 
any  moifture.  When  this  has  been  done, 
it  muft  be  fcotched  and  íliced  over  with 
the  point  of  a  knife,  every  way  as  thick 


BUT  [4 

as  poííible,  in  ordcr  to  fetch  out  the 
fmallcft  hair,  mote,  bit  oí  rag,  ftrainer, 
or  any  thing  tbat  may  have  happened  to 
fall  into  ir.  Then  fpread  it  thin  in  a 
bowl  and  work  it  well  together,  with 
fuch  quantity  of  falt  as  you  think  fit,  and 
make  it  up  into  dimes,  pounds,  half 
pounds,  &c.  The  newer  the  butter  is, 
the  more  wholeíbme  and  pleafant  it  is ; 
and  that  which  is  made  in  May,  is  eíteem- 
ed  the  beft. 

Butter,  by  the  texture  and  nature  of  its 
fubftance,  tends  to  relax  the  folids,  and 
fupplies  the  juices  with  Üght  and  adhe- 
live  particles.  Upon  the  firft  account,  it 
may  be  good  in  dry  and  coftive  conftitu- 
tions  j  but  muft  be  hurtful  in  lax,  moiít, 
and  corpulent  ones.  By  the  levity  and 
tenacity  of  its  parts,  it  is  alfo  very  aptto 
ftop  in  the  glands  and  capilíaries  ;  by 
which  means  it  fouls  the  vifcera,  but  par- 
ticularly  the  fmall  glands  of  the  íkiri ; 
henee  it  is  apt  to  produce  blotches,  and 
all  cutaneous  difeales. 
There  are  as  many  forts  of  butter,  as 
there  are  different  milks  of  animáis 
whereof  to  make  it :  that  of  the  cow  is 
moíl  in  ufe.  It  is  ufed  every  where,  and 
there  is  hardly  any  fauce  made  without 
it.  The  northern  people,  however,  make 
more  ufeof  itthan  others. 
Every  barrel  of  butter,  ¡mported  from 
abroa J,  pays  a  duty  of  3  s.  lo-j-J^d. 
whereof  3S.  4^d.  is  drawn  back  on  ex- 
porling  it.  Iriíh  butter  pays  only  a  duty 
of  1  s.  n-í-í^d.  the  hundred  weight ; 
whereof  is,  8T£-¿d.  is  drawn  back  on 
exporting  it. 

Butter,  among  chemifts,  a  ñame  given  to 
feveral  preparations,  on  account  of  their 
confiftence  refembling  that  of  butter  ;  as 
butter  of  antimony,  of  arfen  i  c,  of  wax, 
of  lead,  of  tin,  &V. 

Butter-eur,  in  botany,  the engliíh ñame 
of  a  genus  of  plants,  called  by  authors 
petafites.    See  the  arricie  Petasites. 

Butter-fish,  a  ñame  given  to  the  gim- 
nellus  of  authors.    Sce  Gunnellus. 

BUTTERFLY,  the  engliíhname  ofanu- 
merous  genus  of  infecís,  called  by  zoolo- 
gifts  papilio.  See  the  article  Papilio. 

Butterfl y  fish,  a  fpecies  of  the  blen- 
nius  of  ichthyologifts,  with  a  furrow  be- 
tween  the  eyes.   See  Blennius. 

Butterfly-  sh  ell,  in  natural  hiftory, 
theengliíh  ñame  of  a  fpecies  of  voluta. 

BUTTERIS,  in  the  manege,  an  inftru- 
ment  of  íleel,  fitted  to  a  woodcn  handle, 
wherewith  they  pare  the  ioot,  or  cut  the 
hoof  of  a  horie. 


5]  BUT 

BUTTER-MILK,  a  kind  of  fernm  that 
remains  behind,  after  the  butter  is  made. 
Of  this  curds  may  be  made,  which  are 
good  when  eat  cither with  cream,wine,  ale 
or  beer.  And  the  whey  kept  in  a  cleaa 
ftrong  veíTel,  is  an  excellent  cooling» 
wholefome  drink,  to  be  ufed  in  the  fum- 
mer  inftead  of  other  drink,  and  will 
quench  the  thirft  better  than  beer, 
Butter- milk  is  efteemed  an  excellent  food, 
in  the  fpring  efpecially,  and  is  particular- 
ly  recommended  in  heclic  fevers. 

Butter-wort,  in  botany,  the  englilh 
ñame  of  a  diítínét  genus  of  plants,  called 
by  botan ifts  pinguicula.  See  the  article 
Pinguicula. 

BUTTER  Y,  a  room  in  the  hotifes  of  no- 
blemen  and  gentlemen,  belonging  to  the 
butler,  where  he  depofites  the  utenfils  be- 
longing to  his  oíHce,  as  table  lineo, 
napkins,  pots,  tankards,  glaíTes,  cruets, 
falvers,  fpoons,  knives,  forks,  pepper, 
muftard,  &c. 

As  to  its  pofition,  Sir  Henry  Wotton 
fays,  it  ought  to  be  placed  on  the  north 
fide  of  the  building,  which  is  defigned 
for  offices.  In  England  we  genei-ally 
place  it  near  the  cellar,  m  the  roorn 
commbnly  juft  on  the  top  of  the  cellar 
ftairs. 

BUTTOCK  of  a  ship,  is  that  part  of 
ber,  which  is  her  breadth  right  a-ítem, 
from  the  tack  upwardsj  and  a  íhip  is 
faid  to  have  a  broad  or  anarrow  buttock, 
according  as  íhe  is  built,  broad  or  narrow 
at  the  tn-infum. 

BUTTON,  an  article  of  drefs,  ferving  to 
faften  cloaths  tight  about  the  body,  made 
of  metal,  filk,  mohair,  &c.  in  various 
forms.  Metal  buttons  are  either  caft  in 
moulds,  in  the  manner  of  other  fmall 
works,(See  Foundery)  or  madeof  thin 
plates  of  gold,  filver,  or  brafs,  whofe 
ítruclure  is  very  ingenious,  though  but  of 
little  ufe. 

Buttons  of  all  forts  are  prohibited  to  be 
i  mported. 

Button,  among  gardeners,  denotes  much 
the  fame  with  bud.  See  the  article  Bttd. 

Buttont,  ín  the  manege.  Button  of  the 
reins  of  a  bridle  is  a  ring  of  leather,  with 
the  reins  paíTed  through  it,  which  runs 
all  along  the  length  of  the  reins.  To  put 
a  horlé  under  the  button  is,  when  a  horíe 
is  ftopped  without  a  rider  upon  his  back, 
the  reins  being  laid  on  his  neck,  and  the 
button  lowered  fofardown,  thatthereins 
m  ing  in  the  horíe's  head,  and  fix  it  to  rhe 
true  poíhire  or  carriage.  It  is  not  only 
tile  horfes,  which  are  managed  in  the 

hand. 


B  U  X  [4 

fcand,  that  muftbe  put  under  the  button; 
forthe  lame  method  muíl  be  taken  witli 
fuch  -borles  as  are  bred  between  two  piU 
lars,  before  they  are  backed. 
BUTTON'S-bay,  the  ñame  of  the  north 
part  of  HudfonVbay,  ín  North  America, 
whereby  Sir  Tilomas  Button  attempted 
to  find  out  a  north-weft  paíTage  to  the 
Eaft  Indies.    It  lies  between,  So°  and 
100o  welt  longitude,  and  between  60? 
an<l  66°  north  iatitude. 
BUTTON-TREE,  a  ñame  fometimes  given 
to  two  very  diftinc"!  genuífesof  plants,  the 
platanus  and  cephalanthus. 
Button-tree  of  Jamaica,  the  fame  with 

the  conccarous  of  botanifts. 
BUTTRESSÍ  a  kind  of  butment  built 
archwife,  or  a  maís  of  ftone  or  brick, 
ferving  to  prop  or  fupport  the  fides  of  a 
building,  wall,  ©V.  on  the  outfide,  vvhere 
it  is  either  very  high,  or  has  any  coníi- 
derable  load  to  fuftain  en  the  other  fide, 
as  a  bank  of  earth,  &c. 
Buttrefies  are  uíed  againft  the  angles  of 
fteeples  and  other  buildingsof  ftone,  &c. 
on  the  outfide,  and  along  the  walls  of 
fuch  buildings  as  have  great  and  heavy 
roofs,  which  woúld  be  lubjecl  to  thruít 
the  walls  out,  unlefs  very  thick,  if  no 
buttrefies  were  placed  againft:  them  : 
they  are  alfo  placed  for  a  fupport  and 
butment.  againlt  the  feet  of  fome  ai  ches, 
that  are  tumed  acrofs  great  halls,  in  oíd 
.  palaces,  abbeys,  &c. 
The  theory  and  rules  of  buttreíTes  are 
one  of  the  defiderata  in  architeflure  3  but 
the  fize  and  wfcígtít  of  them  ought  to  he 
in  proportion  to  the  dimenfions  3nd  form 
of  the  arch,  and  the  weight  which  is  fu- 
pferincumbént  on  it. 

As  to  the  weight  of  the  material*,  both 
on  the  arch  and  in  the  buttrefs,  it  is  not 
difficuk  to  calcúlate  :  but  it  may  be  ob- 
je£ied,  that  there  may  be  a  fétifiblé  dif- 
ference,  as  to  the  ftrength  and  goodnefs 
of  the  mortar,  which  may,  in  íbme  mea- 
jfure,  compenfate  for  the  weight  of  the 
buttrefs. 

BUTZAW,  a  town  of  lower  Saxony,  in 
Gcrmany  :  it  ílands  upon  the  river  Var- 
now,  on  the  road  from  Schwerin  to 
Roftoek. 

BUXTON,  a  place  in  the  peak  of  Derby- 
íliire,  celebrated  for  medicinal  waters  j 
the  hotteft  in  England,  next  to  Bath. 

Buxton- wei.ls.  The  llrata  oí  earth 
and  minerals,  in  the  parts  adjacent  to 
Buxtop,  are  peat  mofs,  bine  clay,  iron, 
sndcoal,  mixed  with  fulphur,  and  bra- 
ü\,  See  the  article  Bath. 
The  warm  waters  there,  at  prefent,  are 
1 


16  ]  B  Y  G 

the  bath,  which  takes  in  feveral  wj^ 
fprings,  St.  AhñVwrfl,  a  hot  and  cold 
fprmg  nfing  up  into  the  fame  receptac|e 
and  Bingham-well* 
Thefe  waters  greatly  promote  digeftlon 
unlefs  they  are  drank  too  long,  in 
cafe  they  relax  the  ílomach,  and  retard 
all  the  digeítion  :  they  are  well  adapté 
to  obftruttíons  of  every  kind,  whínce 
they  produce  íurprizing  .effeéts  in  goutv 
rheumatic,  athritic  and  feorbutic  pains t 
their  irritation  and  efFeérs  are  rélaxation 
and  düution,  and  wherever  thefe  are  in. 
dicated,  this  water  will  be  of  the  greateft 
fervice  :  it  is  of  great  benefit  in  thofc 
obítruclions,  which  a  rife  fiom  a  fiiarn. 
nefs,  faltnefs,  or  earthinefs  of  the  blood 
and  lymph,  or  from  an  accidental  difpdfi, 
tion  to  a  rarefacción  of  the  blood.  As  this 
water  is  warm,  highly  impregnated  with 
a  mineral  íteam,  vapour,  or  Ipii it ;  itjs 
íignally  beneficial  to  cramps,  convulfions 
dry  aftmas,  bilious  cholic,  ftiftnefs,  táe! 
They  advife  both  drinking  and  bathirig  ín 
the  ufe  of  thefe  waters  ;  only  the  hit  ¡3 
of  bad  confequence  in  the  gout,  ¡nwá'rd 
inflammations,  fevers,  dyfentery,  large 
inward  tumour?,  or  in  an  oütward  prif. 
fu  re  of  the  body. 

As  to  the  age,  fex,  and  conftitution  of 
the  patient,  the  particular  Iighlntís  and 
purity  of  thefe  waters  recommeml  their 
ufe,  as  faie  and  fuccefsful  to  almoítevcry 
bodv  in  whatever  circumítances. 

BUXUS,  the  Box-tree,  in  hoíany,  a 
genus  of  the  monoecia  tetrandria  clafj 
of  planr,  in  which  the  maje  and  fe- 
male  flówers  are  diítinét;  the  fdrnfef 
confiíling  of  only  two  roundi/h  petáis, 
ibmewhat  larger  tiisn  tftofe  of  the  cu¡),  to 
which,  however,  they  bear  a  very  gic-it 
refemblance;  whereas  the  latter,or femóle 
flowcr,  confirts  of  three  fuch  peíais.  Tltc 
fruit  is  a  roundiíli  trilocular  capfule,  con» 
taining  two  oblong  íeeds,  roundiíh  011  onc 
fide  and  plain  on  (lie  other. 

BU'iTS,  a  town  of  Dauphine,  in  France, 
íituated  on  the  confines  of  Provence: 
eaít  longitude  5°  ao°,  and  noríh  Iati- 
tude 44o  7. 5'. 

BUZZARD,  buteo%  in  ornithology,  the 
engliíh  ñame  of  feveral  fpecies  oí  the 
hawk-kind,  diftinguiíhed  from  each  othtr 
by  particular  epitheis  5  as,  1.  The  bald- 
buzzard,  with  blue  legs.  2.  Thecom- 
mon  buzzard.  3.  The  honey-buzzard. 
4.  The  fubhuteo,  or  the  hen  harrier, 
and  the  ring- tail.  5.  The  moor-buz- 
zard.  See  the  common  buzzard  repre- 
fented  in  píate  XXXIV.  tig.  5. 

BYGHOF,  orBycow,  a  city  of  Lithu- 

anb, 


ral  fMM'lia$e  4*f_ 


Plata 


b  y  s 


[  4 


anía,  ¡n  Poland,  fituated  on  the  river 
Nieper:  eaft  longitude  30o,  and  north 
kititiuie  53o.  V-.j 
BY-LA.WS,  orBYE-LAWS,  prívate  and 
peculiar  laws  for  the  good  government  of 
a  city,  court,  or  other  community,  made 
by  the  general  coníentofthe  members. 
A II  bv-laws  are  to  be  reafonable,  and 
for  the  common  benefit,  not  "prívate  ad- 
vantnge  of  any  particular  perlbr.s,  and 
muít  be  agrecable  to  the  public  laws  in 
being.  Ir  made  by  corporations,  they 
areto  beapproved  by  the  lord-chancellor 
orchief  juitíces,  or  juítices  of  aííize,  on 
painof4oK  if  againft  ihe  good  of  the 
public. 

Jgut  itis  faid,' a  corporation  cannot  malee 
by-laws  without  a  cuftom  for  ir,  or  the 
king's  charter  ;  ñor  may  they  make  any 
by-faw  to  bind  ítrangers  that  livé  out  of 
their  Corporation,  or  to  reftrain  a  perfon 
from  working  in  or  fetting  up  his  #rade, 
tbon^h  it  may  be  for  the  brdér  and  regu- 
laiíng  of  trades  ;  and  n'qtwithílánding 
iuch  a  by-law  may  fhflíct  a  re ilbnáble 
penalty,  which  may  be  recóveíed  by  di- 
ftreft  or  acuon  of  debt,  yet  none  can  be 
imprifoned  upon  it,  as  it  is  contrary  to 
magna  daría, 

BYRLAW,  or  BuRLÁW  Laws,  in  Srot- 
land,  aremadv-  and  determined  by  neigh- 
bour?, elefted  by  common  conten  t  in 
byrlaw  courts.  The  men,  chofen  as  ju<%- 
es,  are  callee!  byrlaw  or  burlaw-men, 
and  take  cognizance  of  complaints  be- 
tween neighbour  and  neighbour. 

BYSSUS,  m  botany,  a  gemís  of  mofles, 
confilting  of  plain,  limpie,  capillary  ri- 
laments. 


17  3  B  Y  S 

The  byíTus  ¡s  the  moít  imperfetl  of  alf 
vegetables,  no  part  of  its  fruclification 
having  been  hitherto  difeovered  :  its  fila- 
ments  are  uniform,  and  often  fo  fine  as 
to  be  fcarce  difcernible  fingly  ;  though,  in 
a  clufter,  they  make  a  kind  of  fine  down. 
Botanifts  are  not  agreed,  whether  the 
byflu-s  be  properly  a  rao's  or  fungus. 
Linñseus  is  of  the  latter  opinión,  and  the 
geñcrálity  of  botanifts  of  the  former. 
Dillenius  thinks  it  is  of  a  middie  nature 
between  both. 

This  ditTerence  of  opinión  probably  arofe 
from  henee,  that  authors  haveconfounded 
twovetydiítinel  vegetables  underthename 
byííus  ;  the  one,  the  fllamentoíe  bodies, 
deícribed  above,  which  are  the  only  true 
byífi ;  and  the  other,  the  dufty  matter 
founel  on  rotten  vegetables,  confiíting  of 
f nía II  globules,  which  are  truly  fun- 
gí, or  muíhrooms.  See  píate  XXXIV. 
ñ<y.  6. 

The  b#íft  are  nearly  allied  to  the  con- 
férvae  5  from  which,  however,  they  dif- 
fer,  as  confiíting  of  finer,  íhorter,  and 
more  tender  filaments,  and  not  growing 
in  water,  as  the  coníervse  do. 
Byssus,  in  antiquity,  that  fine  egyptian 
linVn,  whereof  the  turnes  of  the  jewifh 
prieíts  were  made, 

Philo  íays,  that  the  byfTus  is  the  cleareft 
and  moítbeautiful,  the  whiteít,  flrongeír, 
and  moft  gloffy  íbrt  of  linen  5  that  it  is 
not  made  of  any  thing  mortal,  that  is 
to  fay,  of  wool,  or  the  Ikin  of  any 
animal,  but  that  it  comes  out  of  the 
earth,  and  becomes  always  whiter,  and 
more  fhining,  when  it  is  waíhed  as  it 
fliould  be. 


The  third  letter,  and  fecond  confo- 
B  nant  of  the  alphabet,  is  formed  by 

|J  forcing  the  breath  between  the 
'  tongue,  elevated  near  the  palate  (to 
makethe  voicefomewhatfibilous)  with  the 
lips  open.  It  has  two  founds,  hard  and 
foftj  hard,  like  k  before  a,  o,  u,  1,  and  i  ; 
as  in  cali,  coft,  cnp,  clean,  crop  ;  and 
foít,  like  f  before  i,  e,  and  y  ;  a.*  in  city, 
ceífion,  cyder  :  before  h  it  has  a  peculiar 
found,  as  in  chance,  chalk  :  in  chord, 
chart,  and  lome  other  words,  it  is  hard 
l'ke  k  :  but  in  many  French  words  it  is 
foft  before  h,  like  í,  as  in  chaifc,  chagrín. 
As  an  abbreviature,  C  ítands  for  Caius, 
Vol.  íi 


Carolus,  Caefar,  condemno,  and 
C  C  for  confutibus. 

As  a  numeral,  C  íignifies  100,  CC  aoo, 

&¿: 

Among  the  French,  C  ílands  for  compte, 
account  j  C.  C.  for  compie  courant,  ac- 
count  current  ;  M.  C.  mon  compte,  my 
account  j  C,  O,  compte  oü'úert,  open  ac- 
court  j  S.  C.  fo?:  compte,  his  account ; 
L.  C.  kur  compte,  their  account  5  N.  C. 
notre  compte,  our  account,  Éfr. 
C,  in  muiic,  the  higheft  part  in  the  tho- 
ronph  bafs  ;  again,  a  fimple  C,  or  ra- 
jlier  a  femícirclé,  placed  after  the  clifF, 
intimates,  that  the  mulic  is  in  common 
H  h  h  time, 


CAA  [4: 

time,  which  is  either  quick  or  flow,  as 
it  is  joined  with  alegro  or  adagip  :  if 
alone,  it  is  ufually  adagio. 
If  the  C  he  croíled  or  turned,  the  firft 
requires  the  air  to  be  played  quick,  and 
the  laft  vtry  quick. 
CAABA,  or  Caabah,  properly  fignifies 
a  fquare  building  ;  but  is  particularly 
applied  by  the  Mahometans,  to  the 
temple  of  Mecca,  built,  as  they  pre- 
tend,  by  Abrahani,  and  Iíhmael  his  fon, 
Itís  towards  this  temple  they  always  tu-rn 
their  faces  when  they  pray,  in  whatever 
part  of  the  world  they  happen  to  he.  The 
Mahometans  mí\  have  the  caaba  to  have 
been  a  place  of  worfhip  in  Adam"s  days: 
at  firít  it  v/as  only  a  tent,  which  had  been 
fent  down  from  heaven,  as  a  proper  place 
wherein  to  worfhip  the  true  God.  It  was 
accordingly  often  vífited  by  A'dam  on 
that  account,  as  well  as  by  Seth  his  fon, 
who  firít  built  a  ftone  temple  on  the  fpot. 
This  having  been  demoliftied  by  the  de- 
luge,  was  afterwards  rebuilt  by  Abraham 
and  Iíhmael.  The  tradition  adds,  that  it 
was  on  occafion  of  Abraham's  facrifice  of 
his  fon  Iíhmael,  that  this  edifice  was  raif- 
ed  by  orderof  God  himfelf  $  and  that  the 
horns  of  the  ram,  which  had  been  facri- 
íiced  in  Iíhmaers  place,  were  faftened  to 
the  golden  fpoutof  the  caaba,  where  they 
continued  to  the  time  of  Mahom«t,  who 
took  them  away,  to  remove  í  1  om  theArabs 
all  occafiqn  of  ido'atry. 
The  length  of  the  caaba  is  about  twenty- 
four  cubits,  its  breadth  twenty-three,  and 
height  twenty-feven  cubits  ;  the  door 
which  is  on  the  eaft-fide,  being  four  cu- 
bits  from  the  ground,  and  the  fioor  level 
with  the  bottom  of  the  door.  In  the 
corngr  next  this  door,  ís  tjie  famous  black 
itone,  which  is  let  in  filver,  and  exceed- 
ingly  refpefted  by  the  Mahometans.  The 
pilgrims  kifs  it  with  great  dcvotion,  and 
it  is  by  fome  called  the  ri^ht-hand  of 
God  on  earth.  It  is  fabled  to  be  one  of 
the  preciousftonesof  Paradife,  which  fell 
down  to  the  earth  with  Adam,  and  being 
taken  up  again  at  the  deluge,  was  brought 
back  by  the  ángel  Gabriel  to  Abraham 
when  he  was  building  the  caaba.  It  was 
at  firft  whiter  than  milk,  but  grew  black 
long  ago  j  fome  láy  by  the  touch  of  a 
menftruous  woman,  others  by  the  finsof 
mankind,  others  by  the  numerous  kiíTes 
of  the  devotees.  On  the  north-fide  of  the 
caaba,  within  a  femicircular  inclofure, 
lies  the  white  ftone,  faid  to  be.  the 
fepulchre  of  Iíhmael,  which  rece  i  ves 
the  rain  water  that  falls  off  the  caá- 


8  ]  C  A  B 

ba,  by  a  fpout  formerly  of  wood 
but  now  of  gold.  The  caaha  has  á 
double  roof,  (üpported  within  by  thrCi 
octangular  pillars  of  aloes  wood,  between 
which,  on  a  tar  of  iron,  hang  lome  fi|. 
ver  lamps.  The  outfide  is  covered  with 
rtch  black  damaík,  adomed  with  anciu. 
broidered  borderof  gold,  which  ischang. 
ed  every  year,  and  was  formerly  fent  by 
the  caliphs,  afterwards  by  the  fulians  of 
Egypt,  but  now  provided  by  the  turkiíh 
emperors.  At  a  í'mall  di  flanee  f  rom  th* 
caaba,  on  the  eaft  fide  is  the  ftation  or 
place  of  Abraham,  where  is  another  ftone 
wherein  they  pretend  to  fhew  the  foot. 
fteps  of  that  patriaren,  fuppofetl  to  have 
been  made  when  he  ttood  on  it  in  build- 
ing the  caaba,  where  it  ferved  him  fora 
fcafFold,  with  this  peculiar  advaniage, 
that  it  rofe  and  fell  of  itfelf  as  he  had  oc- 
cafion. 

This  temple  enjoys  the  privilege  of  an 
afíylum  for  all  forts  of  crimináis;  but 
it  is  moft  remarkable  for  the  pilgrímages 
made  to  it  by  the  devout  Muflulnko, 
who  pay  fo  great  a  veneration  to  ir,  that 
they  believe  a  fingle  íight  of  its  íacred 
walls,  without  any  particular  acl  of  de- 
votion,  is  as  meritorious,  in  thefightof 
God,  as  the  moft  careful  dif  haige  of 
one's  duty,  for  the  fpace  of  a  whole  year, 
in  any  other  temple. 

CAB,  an  hebrew  dry  meafure,  being  the 
fixth  part  of  a  feah  or  fatum,  and  the 
eighteenth  pai  t  of  an  epha  :  a  cab  con- 
tained  z £  pints  of  our  corn  meafure:  a 
quarter-cab  was  the  meafure  pf  dove's 
dung,  or  more  properly  a  í'ort  of  chick- 
peafe,  called  by  this  ñame,  which  was 
íbld  at  Samaría,  during  the  fiege  of  that 
city,  for  five  fhektls, 

CÁBBAGE,  a  fpecies  of  braflica.  Seethe 
article  Brassica: 

There  are  feveral  forts  of  cabbages  culti- 
vated  in  the  gardens  for  the  ufe  of  the 
kitchen,  as  the  common  white  and  red 
cabbages,  the  ruflian  cabbage,  the  bat- 
terlea  and  fugar- loaf  cabbages,  thefavoy 
cabbages  ;  the  borecole,  the  cauliflower, 
the  broccoli,  ©V. 

The  manner  of  iavíng  the  fcedsof  all  the 
beft  forts  of  cabbages  is,  to  make  choice 
of  your  beft  cabbages  about  the  middle 
of  November,  and  thefe  being  pulled  up, 
íbould  be  carried  to  fome  flied,  and  hung 
for  three  or  fotir  days  by  the  ftalks,  that 
the  water  may  drain  from  between  the 
leaves  5  then  plant  them  in  fomeborder, 
under  an  hedge,  quite  down  to  the  mid- 
dle pf  the  cabbage. 


C  A  B  [4* 

If  the  wínter  íhould  prove  very  hard, 
yon  íhould  lay  a  little  ílraw  or,  peafe- 
haulm  íightly  upon  them,  taking  it  off 
as  oííen  as  theweather  proves  mild.  In 
the  fpríng,  when  thofe  cabbages  ílioot 
out  ftrongly,  and  divide  into  a  number 
oí  fmalicr  branches,  yoa  muft  fupport 
theii"  ítems ;  and  if  the  weatheV  íhould 
prove  very  hot  and  dry,  yon  íliould  re- 
Jreíh  them  with  water  once  a  week  ¡ 
when  the  tops  begin  to  look  brown,  cut 
off  the  extreme  part  of'every  íhoot  5  and 
when  youríeeds  begin  toripen,  you  muít 
take  care  that  the  birds  do  not  deftroy  it, 
as  they  are  very  fond  of  thefe  feeds  :  in 
order  to  prevent  which,  fome  throw  oíd 
nets  over  theír  feeds  j  but  the  belt  me- 
thod  is,  to  get  a  quantity  of  bird-lime, 
and  dawb  over  a  parcel  oí  ílender  twigs, 
faltened  at  each  end  to  ftronger  fticks, 
placed  near  the  upper  part  of  the  feed, 
that  the  birds  may  alight  upon  them,  and 
by  that  means  be  fatlened  theieto  :  when 
the  feeds  are  fully  ripe,  you  muft  cut 
them  ofí,  and,  after  drying,  threíh  them 
out,  and  preferve  rhem  in  bags  for  ufe. 
In  Holland  and  Flanders,  there  are  an 
incredible  number  of  milis,  for  prepar- 
íng  an  oil  from  the  feeds  of  recidifli  cab- 
bages, faid  to  be  good  for  feveral  pur- 
poles. 

&yz-Cabbage,  a  ñame  by  which  the  crarnbe 
of  hotanifts  is  fometimes  called.  See  the 
article  Crambe. 

Cabbage-tree,  a  ñame  fometimes  given 
to  the  palm-tree,  called  by  Linnauis, 
phcenix.    See  the  article  Phoenix. 

CABBAGING,  among  gardeners,  a  term 
ufed  for  the  knitting  of  cabbages  into 
round  heads.  See  the  article  Cabbage. 

CABBALA,  properly  fignifies  tradition, 
and  is  the  ñame  of  a  myíterious  kind  of 
feience,  thought  to  have  been  delivered 
by  revelation  to  the  antient  Jews,  and 
tianfmitted  by  oral  tradition  to  thofe  of 
our  times  ;  ferving  for  the  interpretation 
ofthe  booksboth  of  natureand  feripture. 
The  manner  in  which  Maimonides  ex- 
plains  the  cabbala,  or  traditions  of  the 
Jews,  in  his  preface  to  the  Miíhna,  is  as 
follows:  f  God  not  only  delivered  the  law 
to  Mofes  on  Mount  Sinai,  but  the  expla- 
naron of  it  likewife.  When  Mofes 
carne  down  from  the  Mount,  and  enter- 
ed  into  his  tent,  Aaron  went  to  vifit  him, 
and  Mofes  acquainted  Aaron  with  the 
laws  he  liad  received  from  God,  together 
with  the  explanation  of  them.  After 


]  C  A  B 

this  Aaron  placed  himfelf  at  the  right- 
hand  of  Mofes,  and  Eleazar  and  Ithmar, 
the  fons  of  Aaron,  were  admitted,  to 
whom  Mofes  repeated  what  he  had  juít 
before  told  to  Aaron.  Thefe  being  feat- 
ed,  the  one  on  the.right,  the  other  on 
the  left-hand  of  Mofes,  the  feventy  elders 
of  Ifrael,  who  compofed  the  Sanhedrim, 
carne  in.  Mofes  again  declared  the  lame 
laws  to  them,  with  the  interpretations  of  , 
them,  as  he  had  done  before  to  Aaron 
and  his  fons.  Laftly,  all  who  pleafed  of 
the  common  people  were  invited  to  enter, 
and  Mofes  inítrucled  them  likewife  in  the 
fame  manner  as  the  reft  sfcfo  that  Aaron 
heard  four  times  what  Mofes  had  been 
taught  by  God  upon  Mount  Sinai  5  Ele- 
azar  and  Ithmar,  three  times  ;  the  feven- 
ty elders,  twice  ;  and  the  people,  once. 
Mofes  afterwards  reduced  the  laws  which 
he  had  received  into  writing,  but  not  the 
explanations  of  them  :  theíe  he  thought 
it  fufneient  to  truft  to  the  memories  of  the 
above-mentioned  perfons,  who  being 
perfeélly  inftrucled  in  them.  delivered 
them  to  their  childreh,  and  theíe  again 
to  thers  from  age  to  age.'  ' 
The  Cabbala,  therefore,  is  properly  the 
oral  law  of  the  Jews,  delivered  down  by 
word  of  mouth  from  father  to  fon  ;  and 
it  is  to  thefe  interpretations  of  the  written 
law,  that  our  Saviour's  cerifure  is  to  be 
applied,  when  he  reproves  the  Jews  for 
making  the  commands  of  God  of  none 
effec~t,  through  their  traditions, 
Some  of  the  Rabbins  pretend,  that  the 
origin  of  the  cabbala  is  to  be  referred 
to  Lhe  angels,  that  the  ángel  Raziel  in- 
ftrucled  Adam  in  it ;  the  ángel  Japhiel, 
Shem  ;  the  ángel  Zedekiel,  Abraham, 
&c.  But  the  truth  is,  theíe  explications 
of  the  law  are  only  the  feveral  interpreta- 
tions and  decifions  of  the  Rabbins,  on 
the  law  of  Moles  ;  in  the  framing  of 
which,  they  ftudied  principally  the  com- 
binationsof  particular  words,  letters,  and 
numbers,  and  by  that  means  pretended 
to  difeover  clearly  the  true  fenfe  of  the 
difficult  paíTages  of  the  feripture. 
This  is  properly  the  artificial  cabbala, 
to  diftinguifh  it  from  fimple  traditto.-  ; 
and  it  is  of  three  forts  ;  The  fn  ft,  Called 
Gematria,  confiíts  in  taking  lettejrs  as 
figures,  and  explaining  words  hy  the 
arithmetical  valué  of  the  letters  of  which 
they  are  compofed.  For  inítance,  the 
Hebrew  letters  of  nVc  tO'  Jabo-fcbiloh, 
i.  e.  Ski/oh  Jballcomsy  make  up  the  fame 
H  h  li  2  arith- 


CAB 


r  420  ] 


C  A  B 


arithmetical  number.,  as  fWO  Meffiacb, 
the  MeíTiah,  from  whence  they  conclude 
that  Shiloh  iignifies  the  Mefliah. 
The  fecond  kind  of  artificial  cabbala, 
which  is  called  Notaricon,  con  fifis  in 
íaking  each  particular  letter  ofa  word 
for  an  ennre  diclion,  for  example  ot 
HWjNfta,  Berefcbitb,  which  is  the  fiiit 
word  of  Genefi?,  compofed  of  the  letters 
B.  R.  A.  SCH.  J.  TH.  they  make 
Bara-Rakíab-Arex-Sebamaim  -  Jam-Te- 
hemotb,  i.  e.  He  crcated  the  jirmamer.i, 
ibe  eartb,  the  bea<vens,  tbe  fea,  and  tbe 
deep',  or  in  forming  one  intire  diction 
out  of  the  initial  letters  of  many  ;  thus, 
in  Atab-Gibbor-Leholam-Adjnai,  i.  e. 
Tbou  arl  ftrong  for  e<ver,  O  Lord,  they 
put  the  initial  letters  of  each  word  that 
compofe  this  fentence  together,  and  fonn 
the   word  Agía,    which  fignifies 

either  /  ktíill  reveal,  or  a  drop  of  de<w, 
which  is  the  cabbaliílic  ñame  of  God. 
The  thtrd  kind  of  cabbala,  called  The- 
mura,  coniiíls  in  changing  and  tranfpof- 
íng  the  letters  of  a  word  ¡  tlius,  of  the 
word  Berefcbitk  with  which  Geneíis  be- 
gins,  they  make  A-beúfri,  which  ligni- 
fies  the  firft  of  tbe  montb  Tifri ;  and  iñfer 
from  thence,  tlíat  the  world  was  cieated 
on  the  firft  day  of  the'month  Tifri,  which 
anfwers  nearly  to  our  September. 
The  cabbala,  according  to  the  Jews,  is 
a  noble  and  fublime  (cience,  condurjling 
men,  by  eafy  methods,  tothe  profoundeít 
truths.  Without  it,  they  think  the  holy 
fcriptures  could  not  be  diftinguifhed  from 
profane  books,  wherein  we  find  fome 
miraculous  cvents,  and  as  puré  moraltty 
ns  that  of  the  law,  if  we  did  not  penétrate 
into  the  truths  locked  up  under  the  ex- 
ternal  cover  of  the  literal  ienfe.  Some 
vifionaries  among  the  Jews  believe  that 
Jefus  Chrift  wrought  bis  miracles  by  vir- 
tueof  the  myfteriesof  the  cabbala.  Some 
learned  men  are  of  opinión  that  Pythagoras 
and  Plato  learned  the  cabbaliftic  art  of  the 
JewsinEgypt.  Others,  on  the  contrary, 
fay  that  the  philoíbphy  of  Pythagoras  and 
Plato  furnifhed  the  Jews  with  the  cabba- 
la. Moft  of  the  heretics  in  the  primitive 
chriftian  church  fell  into  the  vain  conceits 
of  the  cabbala,  ^articularly  the  Gnofiics» 
Valentinians,  and  Bafilidians;  andHenry 
More  aífures  us,  that  all  his  learning 
and  philofophy  ended  in  mere  fcepticifm, 
till  he  applied  his  mind  to  the  divine  ar.d 
hidden  fcienceof  the  cabbala,  which  in  a 
íhort  timebrought  himforth  into  the  molí 
gloyious  light,  and  filled  \\\%  foul  with 
notices  utterlyineffable. 


On  the  other  hand,  Dr.  Burnet  examines 
into  the  merits  of  the  feverál  paits  of  the 
cabbala,  and.finds  it  to  be  without any 
rational  foundation,  and  not  conducini 
to  any  real  knowledge.  But  he  conjec- 
tures,  that  the  moft  antient  cabbala  be 
fore  it  was  confounded  and  defiled  with 
fahles,  might  contain  fomething  of  th; 
original  of  things,  and  their  gradations- 

:  particularly,  that  before  the  creation,  all 
things  had  their  being  in  God  ¡  that  from 
him  they  flowcd  as  cmanations ;  that  lite» 
will  all  rlow  báck  again  into  him,  wh?n 
they  are  deítroyed  ;  and  that  therewill 
fucceed  other  cmanations  and  regenera- 
tions,  and  other  déftruclions  and  abforp. 
tions  to  all  eternity,  as  they  had  bsen 
from  all  eternity  ;  that  nothing  is  pro. 
duced  out  of  nothing;  and  that  the  things 

■  preduced,  never  retum  to  nothing,  but 
always  have  their  fubfiftencc  in  God. 

CABBAL1STS,  the  jewlíh  dóclorsj  who 
proTéfs  the  Ihidy  of  the  cabbala. 
In  the  opinión  of  thefe  men,  there  is  nota 
word,  letier,  or  accent  in  the  law,  with. 
■out  lome  myílery  in  it.  The  Jews  aie 
dividid  into  two  general  feíta ;  the  ka- 
raites,  who  refuíe  to  reccive  either  indi- 
tion  or  the  talmiid,  or  any  thing  but  the 
puré  text  of  feripture;  and  the  rabbinilt-, 
or  talmudiits,  who,  befides  this,  recave 
the  traditions  of  the  antients,  and  íollow 
the  talmud.  ? 

The  latter  are  again  dividéd  into  two 
other  fecls  ;    puré  rabbinills,  who  w 

.  plain  the  feripture,  in  its  natural  fenl'e, 
by  grammar,  hiftory,  and  rradition ; 
and  cabbaliiis,  who,  to  rlifcovet  hidden 

1  myftical  lenlec,  which  they  fupjmfeGcd 
to  have  couched  mcrein,  make  u!¿of  the 
cabbala,  and  the  ihyiticál  methods  above 
nientioned. 

CABBIN,  oi-Cabin'.  Se^CÁBTN;. 

CABECA,  or  Cabes'se,  a  namegiven  to 
the  fineft  filks  in  the  Eaít  Indics,  astholc 
from  1  5  to  20  per  cent,  inferior  to  them, 
are  calíed  harina.  The  indian  woikinm 
endeavour  to  pafs  them  off  one  with  the 
other  :  fer  which  rea  fon,  the  more  expe- 
'  rienced  european  merchants  táke'cfiirftto 
epen  the  bales,  and  to  examine  all  the 
íkains  one  after  another.  The  Dutch 
diítinguiíli  two  forts  of  cabeeis  j  namely, 
the  moor  cabeca  and  the  common  cabe- 
ca.'  The  forníer  is  fold  at  Amítcrdam  for 
about  21  -\  íchellinghen  fiemiíl),  and  the 
other  for  abour  18 

CABENDA,  a  port-town  of  Congo,  in 
Africa,  fubjeft  to  the  Portuguefe ;  éaft 
longitude  iap,  and  ibuth  latítude 4.°. 

CABIi 


CAB 


CABIDOS,  orCAViDOS,  a  long  meafure 
ufed  at  Goa,  and  in  other  places  of  the 
Eaft  Indies  bclonging  to  the  Portüguefe, 
t0  meafure  ftuffs,  Jinens,  ®c.  and  equai 
to  A  of  the  Paris  ell. 

CABíN»  orCABBiN,  in  the  fea-language, 
a  fmall  room,  or  apartment,  whereof 
títere  are  a  great  many  in  feveral  parts  of 
a  íhip  j  particularly  on  the  quarter-deck,. 
aml  on  each  íide  of  the  íteerage,  for  the 
oíficeisof  the  íhip  to  lie  in. 
The  great  cabin  is  the  chief  of  all,  and 
that  which  properly  belongs  to  the  cap- 
tan, or  chiefeommander. 

CABINET,  or  Caubinet,  the  moft  re- 
tired  place  in  the  fineft  part  of  a  building, 
fet  apart  for  writing,  ftudying,  or  pre- 
ferving  any  thing  that  is  precious. 
A  complete  apartment  coníifts  of  a  hall, 
anti-chamber,  chamber,  and  cabinet, 
with  a  gallery  on  one  fide.  Henee  we 
fay,  a  cabinet  of  paintings,  curioíities,(sV. 

Cabinet  alfo  denotes  a  piece  of  joinefs 
workmaníhip,  being  a  kind  of  prefs  or 
cheft,  with  léveral  doors  and  drawers. 
There  are  common  cabinets  of  oak  or  of 
chi  fnút,  varnifhed  cabinets  of  China  and 
jayán,  cabinets  of  inlaid  work,  and 
lomé  of  ebony,  or  the  like  ícarce  and  pre- 
cious woods. 

Formerly  the  dutch  and  german  cabinets 
weremuch  efteemed  in  France,  but  are 
now  quite  out  of  date,  as  well  as  the  ca- 
binets of  ehony,  which  carne  from  Veníce. 
CAB1RÍ,  a  term  in'  the  theology  of  the 
antient  Greeks,  fígnifying  great  and 
po'.vcríul  gods  i  being  a  ñame  given  to 
the  gods  of  Samothracia.  They  were 
alio  worfliiped  in  other  parts  of  Grreece, 
as  Lemnos  and  Thebés,  where  the  Cabi- 
na svere  celeoiated  in  honour  of  tbem  ; 
thefe  gods  are  faid  to  be,  iñ  number, 
four,  «itffc;  Axiéros,  Axiocería,  Axio- 
cerlus,  and  Cafmilus.  See  the  next  ar- 
licle. 

CABIRIA,  feftivals  in  hononr  of  the  Ca- 
birt,  celebrated  in  Thebcs  and  Lemnos, 
but  efpecially  in  Samothracia,  an  iiland 
confecrated  ro  the  Cabiri.  Alt  who  were 
initiated  into  the  myfteiies  of  thefe  gods, 
werethought  to  be  fecured  thereby  from 
ftorms  at  lea, 'and  all  other  dangers.  The 
ceremony  of  initiation  was  performed, 
by  placing  the  candidate,  crowned  with 
olive  branches,  and  girded  aboutthe  loins 
With  a  purple  ribband,  on  a  kind  of 
throne,  abont  wjncti  the  priefts,  and  per- 
fons  before  ipitiated,  danCed. 

CABLE,  a  thkk,  large,  ftrong  rope,  con> 


[  421  ]  CAB 

monly  of  hemp,  which  ferves  to  keep  z 
íhip  at  anchor. 

There  is  no  merchant  fhtp,  howevei* 
weak,  but  has,  at  leaft,  three  cables  5 
namely,  the  chicf  cable,  or  cable  of  the 
íheet-anchor,  a  common  cable,  and  a 
fmaller  Órie. 

Cable  is  aífo  faid  of  ropes,  which  ferve  to 
raí  fe  heavy  loads,  by  the  help  of  cranec, 
pullies,  and  other  engines.  The  ñame  of 
cable  is  ufually  given  to  fuch  as  have,  at 
lealt,  three  inches  in  diameter ;  thoíé, 
that  are  lefs,  are  only  called  ropes  of  dif- 
ferent  ñames,  accordingto  their  ufe. 
Every  cable,  of  what  thicknefs  foever  it 
be,  is  compoíed  of  three  ítrands  ;  every 
ftrand  oí"  three  ropes ;  and  every  rope  of 
three  twiíis  :  the  twift  is  made  of  more 
or  lefs  threads,  according  as  the  cable  is 
to  be  thicker  or  thinner. 
In  the  manufacture  of  cable?,  after  the 
ropes  are  made,  they  ufe  íticks,  which 
they  pafs  fu  ít  between  the  ropes  of  which- 
they  make  the  ftrands,  and  afterwards 
between  the  ítrands  of  which  they  make 
the  cable,  to  the  end  that  they  may  all 
twift  the  better,  and  be  more  rcgularly 
wound  together  ;  and  alio,  ,to  preveis 
theiri'from  t'wining  or  intangling,  they 
hang',  at  the  end  of  each  ftrand  and  of 
each  rópe,  a "wcigh't  of  lead  or  of  ftone. 
The  number  of  threads,  each  cable  is 
compofed  of,  is  ajways  preportioned  to 
its  length  and  thicknefs  $  and  it  is,  by 
this  number  of  threads,  that  its  weíght 
and  vaKte  are  afcertained  :  thus,  a  cable 
of  three. inches  circumference,  or  onc- 
inch  diameter,  oughtto  coníift  of  4S  or- 
dinai'y  tÜréads,  and  weigh  19a  pounds  ; 


and  on  this  foúndation,  is  calculated  the 
foliowing  tábíe,  very  uTefulibr  all  peo- 
pie  engaged  in  marine  commerce,  who 
rit  out  meichant-men  fór  their  own  ac- 
count,  or  freight  them  for  the  account  of 
others. 

A  table  of  the  number  of  threads  and 
weight  of  cables  of  ditierent  circumferen- 


ees. 

Ctrcumf. 

Threads. 

Weighr. 

3  inches. 

192  pound?. 

4 

77 

3o3 

5 

lar 

,434- 

6 

J74r   .  | 

696  . 

',7 

í38  . 

95a 

8 

3n 

3244. 

9 

3V3 

10 

485 

1940 

1 1 

598 

2Z 

¿29 

i'796 

C¿r- 


C  A  B 


C  422  ] 


C  A  G 


Circumf. 

Threads. 

Weíght. 

13  inchas. 

821 

3284.pounds. 

14. 

OCX 

7  J 

3S08 

15 

IO93 

437a 

*6 

4976 

17 

JA.OÁ. 

c6i6 

ii 

^574- 

6296 

1754. 

7016 

20 

1943 

777* 

Sheet  anchor  Cable  is  the  greateft  cable  be- 

longing  to  a  íhip. 
Serve  or píate  the  Cable,  isto  bind  it  about 
with  ropes,  clputs,  to  keep  it  íiom 
galling  in  the  hawfe. 
*To  Jplice  a  Cable,  is  to  make  two  pieces 
faft  tpgether,  by  working  the  leveral 
tbreads  of  the  rope,  the  one  into  the 
other. 

Pay  more  Cable,  is  to  let  more  out  of  the 
íhip.  Pay  cheap  the  cable,  is  to  hand  it 
out  apace.  Veer  more  cable,  is  to  let 
inore  out,  &c. 

CABLED,  in  heraldry,  a  term  applied  to 
a  crofs,  formed  of  the  two  encis  of  a 
íhip's  cable  3  fometimes  alfo  to  a  crofs 
covered  over  with  roUnds  of  rope,  more 
properly  called  a  crofs-coíded,  as  in 
píate  XXXV.  fig.  1. 

Cabled-flute,  in  archite&ure,  fuch 
flutes  as  are  filled  up  with  pieces,  in  the 
form  of  a  cable.    See  Flutes. 

CABO  de  Istria,  the  capital  of  the  pro- 
vince  of  Iftria,  in  the  dominión  of  Ve- 
nice,  fituated  on  the  gulph  of  Venice, 
about  twelve  miles  fouth  of  Triefte  ;  eaíl 
longitude  14o  2o7,  and  north  latitude 
45°  5°'- 

CABOCHED,  in  heraldry,  is  when  the 
heads  of  beafts  are  born  without  any  part 
of  the  neck,  full  faced. 

CABOLETTO,  in  commerce,  a  coin  of 
the  republic  of  Genoa,  worth  about  three 
pence  of  our  money. 

CABUIA,  a  fort  of  hemp,  which  grows 
in  the  province  of  Panamá,  in  íputh 
America.  The  plant,  which  produces 
it,  has  leaves  like  thofe  of  a  thiílle, 
though  broader,  thicker,  and  greener. 
When  it  is  ripe,  they  fteep  it  i n  water, 
a*s  they  do  hemp  in  Europe,  and,  after 
it  ís  dried,  beat  it  with  wooden  hammers, 
till  there  remain  nothing  but  the  threads, 
Of  thefe,  the  Indians  make  ropes  of  difFe- 
rent  fizes,  and  ítrings,  which  are  fo  ex- 
tremely  hard  and  ftrong,  that  they  ufe 
them  for  fawing  ¡ron,  by  mounting  them 
on  a  bow,  and  putting  a  little  fand  upon 
the  iron,  as  the  work  advances. 

CABUL,  the  capital  of  a  province  of  the 


fame  ñame,  on  the  north-weít  of  Indi; 
Both  the  town  and  province  of  Cabul 
were  ceded  to  the  Perfians  in  1739.  ea(v 
long.  69o,  and  north  lat.  33o  30'. 
CABURNS,  oníhip-board,  are  fmall )'m 
made  of  fpun-yarn,  to  bind  cables,  fe¡¿ 
tackles,  or  the  like. 
CACAGOGA,  among  antíent.pliyficiarr 
ointments,  which,  applied  to  tíefunda! 
ment,  procure  ítools.    Paulus  ./Égineia 
direcls  to  boil  alum,  inixed  with  honc 
for  that  purpoíe. 
CACAO,  the  Chocolate-tree,  foto, 
tany,  a  genus  of  trees,  cailed  by  Lir. 
nseus  theobroma.    See  Theobro.\:a, 
Thefruit  of  this  tree,  called  cacao-mit<; 
in  order  to  be  good,  muft  haveavery 
brown  and  pretty  even  lkin  or  pee):  and 
when  it  is  taken  off,  the  kernel  multan- 
pear  full,    plump,  and  íliining,  of  a 
hazle-nut  colour,  very  dark  on  the  out- 
fide,  a  little  more  reddiíh  within,  of  a 
bitteriíh  and  aftringent  tafte,  without 
any  greeniíh  or  mufty  favour.    It  is  one 
of  the  moft  oily  fruits,  which  nature  pro- 
duces, and  has  this  wonderful  advantagc 
that  it  never  grows  rank,  how  oíd  foevcr 
it  be,  as  all  other  fiuits  do,  which  have 
any  analogy  with  this  :  fuch  as  almona1!, 
kernels  of  pine-apples,  piftachio-nuts, 
olives,  &c.  It  is  brought  from  Caraca, 
Marignan,  and  íeveral  of  the  iílands  in 
the  Wert-Indies  :  but  the  firft  kind  is  the 
beft.    The  Mexicans  efteem  cacao-nuu 
as  anodyne,   and  eat  them  raw,  toaf- 
fuage  pains  of  the  bowels.  In  fomeparts 
of  America,  thefeeds  aréufed  by  the  In- 
dians as  money  ;  twelve  or  fourteen  are 
valued  at  a  fpanifh  real,  or  fix-pence  thiee 
farthings  fterling.  Of  this  fruit  is  made 
an  excellent  conferve,  which  far  excel? 
all  the  iweet-meats  made  in  Europe,  and 
alfo  chocolate  j  for  the  preparation  of 
which  fee  the  article  Chocolate. 
C ACERES,  a  town  of  E  «remadura,  in 
Spain,  about  feventeen  miles  íbuth-eaft 
of  Alcántara  j  weíl  longitude  6o  45^ 
and  north  latitude  39o 
CACHAN,  a  city  of  Perfia,  fituated  ¡na 
large  plain,  about  twenty  leagues  frota 
Ifpahan. 

It  is  remarkable  for  its  manufactures  of 
gold  and  íilver  tfuffs,  and  of  fine  earthen 
ware. 

CACHAO,  or  Kechio,  the  capital  of  the 
kíngdom  of  Tonquin,  fituated  on  tne 
weítern  íhore  of  the  river  Domea  ;  eaft 
long.  Í050,  and  north  lat.  zz9  3o7. 

CACHECTIC,  fomething  partaking  of 

the 


C  A  C 

the  nature  of,  or  belonging  to,.a  cachexy . 
See  the  articlc  Cachexy. 

CACHEMIRE,  or  Kachemire,  a  pro- 
víncc  of  Afia,  i»-tl»e  country  or  the  Mo- 
gul.  The  inhabitants  are  thought  to 
hav'e  been  originally  Jews,  becaufe  they 
fpeak.  much  of  Mofes  and  Solomon, 
vvliom  ihey  believe  to  havc  travelled  into 
their  couniry.  . 
This  alio  is  the  ñame  of  the  capital  oí 
that  province,  fituated  in  76o  ealt  long. 
and  34o  30'  north  latitude. 

CACHEXY,  in  medicine,  fuch  a  dífpofi- 
tion  of  the  body  as  depraves  the  nouriíh- 
ment  throughout  its  whole  habit. 
Thecaufes  of  a  cachexy  are  any  bad 
ítate  of  the  nutritious  juices,  or  a  fault 
in  the  vertéis  defigned  for  their  reception, 
or  a  defeft  of  the  afllmiiating  faculty. 
From  the  firft  of  thefe  caufes  ariíe  many 
diforders,  according  to  the  various  co- 
Jour,  quantity,  tenacity,  acrimony,  flui- 
dityof  the  diltempered  humour,  asa  dif- 
colouiing  of  the  lkin,  a  Iwelling  under 
the  eyes  j  the  fleíhy  parts  become  bloated  ; 
and  laítly,  the  body  is  either  reduced  to  a 
ikeleton,  or  affliíled  with  a  leucophleg- 
matia  3nd  a  dropfy.  The  vefíels  may 
be  too  contrac"lile  or  too  )ax,  and  confe- 
qnently  the  dilbrders  that  proceed  from 
fhence,  may  be  looked  «pon  as  the  caufes 
of  this  cüíeafe,  and  the  fault  may  lie  in 
the  aflimihting  faculty,  if  the  forcé,  by 
yvhich  thefluids  are  circulated,  is  too  lan- 
guid  or  too  violent.  From  what  has 
been  faid,  the  dÍ3t>noftic  figns  are  evi- 
dent,  and  the  prognoítics  may  be  ga- 
theredírom  the  conlideration  of  the  caufe, 
dnration,  the  efFecls  and  degree  of  the 
difeafe,  &fc. 

The  cure  lometimes  requires  a  co»  re£\ion 
and  a  modérate  infpiíTatton  of  the  too  acid 
fluid.  When  it  is  tenacipus  and  ftagna- 
ting,  it  muft  be  diífolvecí.  But  the  me- 
dicines muít  be  varied,  according  to  the 
various  caufes,  from  whence  theíe  two 
faults  arife.  The  greateft  care  muft  be 
taken,  that  the  aliment  be  moft  like  the 
healthy  fluids,  and  ealy  of  digeftion. 
The  organs  of  digeftion  fliould  he  dií- 
pofcd  to  perform  their  oflice  by  mild  di- 
geftives,  then  by  vomits  and  purges,  and 
by  medicines  which  promote  digeftion. 
When,  by  the  ufe  of  thefe,  the  morbific 
matter  is  attenuated,  you  muft  proceed 
to  faponaceous  remedies,  diuretics,  and 
fudorifics,  and  laft  of  all  to  chalybeates, 
with  exercile,  fri&ion?,  and.  baths. 
When  a  cacheftic  tabes  arife?,  from  too 


[  423  ]  C  A  D 

great  an  acrimony,  the  nature  of  that 
acrimony  muít  be  inquíred  into,  and 
correcled  by  its  contraríes. 
CACHRYS,  in  botan  y,  a  genus  of  plants 
belonging  to  the  pentandria-digynia  clafs  § 
the  general  flower  of  which  is  uniform  j 
the  proper  flovvers  confift  of  five  lanceo- 
lated,  equal,  and  fomewhat  erecl  petáis  j 
the  fruit  is  roundiíh,  angulated,  obtufe, 
very  large,  and  feparable"  into  two  parts, 
with  two  feeds  very  large,  very  convex  on 
oneíide,  and  plañe  on  the  otherj  fungous, 
and  containing  a  fingle  ovato-oblong  nu» 
cleus.  S  e  píate  XXXV.  fig.  a. 
CACOCHYMIA,  xaxo^i»,  a  vicious 
íiate  of  the  vital  humours,  efpecially  of 
the  maís  of  blood,  arifing  either  from  a 
diforder  in  the  fecretions,  or  excretions, 
or  from  external  contagión.  This  word 
is,  by  fome  writers,  appJíed  to  the  abun^ 
dance  or  excefs  of  any  ill  humour,  whe- 
ther  it  be  hile,  pituita,  or  any  other,  pro- 
viding  there  be  one  that  thus  oftends  in 
quantity. 

CACOETHES,  in  medicine,  an  epithet 
applied,  by  Hippocrates,  to  malignant 
and  difficult  diftempers  :  when  applied 
to  figns  or  fymptoms,  it  imports  what'is 
very  bad  and  threatening  and  if  given 
to  tumcurs,  ulcers,  &c.  it  denotes  a  great 
malignaney. 
CACTUS»  Torch-thistle,  in  botany, 
a  genus  of  the  icofandria-monqgynia 
clafs  of  plants,  comprehending  thetorch- 
thiftle,  melon-thiftle,  pereíkia,  and  co- 
chineaUplant ;  the  flower  of  which  con- 
fifts  of  a  great  many  broad  obtufe  petáis, 
the  exterior  ones  íliort,  and  the  interior 
ones  long  and  connivent  :  the  fruit  is  an 
oblong  umbilicated  berry,  cowered  with 
little  leaves,  like  the  cup,  with  one  cell, 
containing  numerous,  roundiíh,  and  fmall 
feeds. 

This  is  a  culinary  plant,  which  is  blandí- 
ed  like  celery,  and  like  that  eaten  raw 
with  pepper  and  falt  in  Italy.  In  the 
medicinal  virtues,  it  agrees  with  the  cy- 
nara,  or  artichoke. 
CADARI,  or  Kadari,  a  feél  of  Ma- 
hometans,  which  attributes  the  aclions 
of  men  to  men  alone,  and  not  to  the  di- 
vine decree  determinin^  his  will  j  and 
denies  all  abíblute  decrees,  and  predefti- 
nation.  Ben  Aun  calis  the  cadari,  the 
magí  or  manichees  of  the  muíTulmen. 
CADE,  a  cag,  caík,  or  bar  reí.  A  cade 
of  herrings  is  a  veíTel,  containing  the 
quantity  of  500  red  herrings,  or  of  Jprats 
iooo. 

CaDZ- 


C  A  D 

Cade-J,amb,  a  young  Iamb,  weaned  and 
broúght  up  by  hand  in  a  houfe. 

Cade-oil,  an.oil  muchuled  inFranceand 
Germany  ;  it  is  prepared  from  the  fiuit 
of  a  fpecies  of  cedar,  called  oxycedrus. 

CADENCE,  in  mu  fie,  according  to  the 
ántients,  is  a  feries  of  a  certain  number 
of  notes,  in  a  cevtaín  interval?  which 
jlrike  the  car  agreeably,  and  efpecially 
at  the  end  of  the  fong,  ftanza,  £V.  It 
confiíts  ordinarily  of  three  notes. 
Cadenee,  in  the  modern  muíic,  may  be 
defined  a  certain  concluíion  of  afong,  or 
of  the  parts  of  a  fong,  which  divide  it, 
as  it  were,  into  fo  many  numbers  or  pe- 
riods.  It  is  when  the  parts  termínate  in 
a  chord  or  note,  the  ear  feeming  natu- 
rally  to  expecl  it ;  and  is  much  the  lame 
ín  a  fong,  as  the  period  that  clofes  the 
jfenfe  in  a  paragraph  of  a  difeourfe. 
A  cadenee  is  either  perfeéf,  confifting  of 
two  notes  fung  after  each  other,  or,  by 
degrees,  conjoined  in  each  of  the  two 
parts,  and,  by  thefe  means,  fatisfying 
the  ear  5  or  imperfecl:,  when  ks  laftmea- 
fure  is  not  in  the  octave  or  unifon,  but 
a  fixth  or  third.  It  is  called  imperfecl:, 
cecauíe  the  car  does  not  acquiefce  in  the 
concluficn,  but  expecha  continuation  of 
the  fong.  The  cadenee  is  faid  to  be 
broken,  when  the  bafs,  inftead  of  fa!l- 
ing  a  Iftfihj  as  the  ear  ex peets,  rifes  a  fe- 
cond,  either  maj^r  or  minor.  Every  ca- 
denee is  in  two  meafures ;  fometimes  it 
is  fulpended,  in  which  cafe  it  is  called  a 
repofe,  and  only  confitis  of  one  meafure, 
as  when  the  two  parts  ílop  at  the  fifth, 
without  finiíhing  tne  cadenee.  With  rc- 
gard  to  the  bafs-viol,  Mr.  RouíTeau  di- 
ií  inguiih.es  two  cadenees,  one  with  a 
reft,  when  the  finger,  that  íhould  íhake 
the  cadenee,  ftops  a  little,  before  it 
íhakes,  on  the  note  immediately  above 
that  which  requires  the  cadenee;  and 
one  without  a  reír,  when  the  ftop  is 
omitted. 

All  cadenees  are  lo  be  accommodated  to 
the  characlers  of  the  airs. 

Cadence,  in  the  manege,  an  equal  mea- 
lure  or  proportion,  obferved  by  a  horíé 
in  all  his  motions  ;  fo  that  his  times  have 
an  equal  regard  to  one  another,  the 
orce  does  not  embrace  or  take  in  more 
ground  than  the  other,  and  the  horíe  ob- 
ierves  his  ground  regula  rly. 

CadLNCF,  in  rheloricand  poetry,  the  run- 
nmg  of  verfe  or  prole,  otherwife  called 
the  number?,  nnd  by  the  anrients  ¿vBys:. 
See  the  arücíe.  Rhyme, 


[  424  ]         c  a  jy 

It  would-  be  eafy  to   give  in(i3nce? 
in  our  own,  as  well  as'the  greek  and  ío! 
man  poets,  when  the  cadenee  is  ad,n¡r/ 
bly  adapted  to  the  fubjeft  in  hand. 
Cadence,  in  dancing,  is  when  the  íeveiaí 
fteps  and  motions  follow,  0r  correfpond 
to  the  notes  and  meafures  of  the  muíi: ' 
CADENE,  one  of  the  forts  of  carpen 
which  the  Europeans  import  from  tlíe 
Levant.    They  are  the  worft  fon  of  all 
and  are  fold  by  the  piece  from  one  to  two 
piallers  per  carpet. 
CADET,  the  younger  fon  of  a  family,  ¡j 
a  term  naturalized  in  our  language  foro 
the  French.    At  Paris,  among  the citi- 
zens,  the  cadets  have  an  equal  patrimony 
with  the  reft.    At  Caux,  in  Normandy, 
the  cuftom,  as  with  us,  is  to  leave  all  to 
the  eldeft,  except  a  fmall  portion  to  the 
cadets,    In  Spain,  it  is  ufual  for  oneof 
the  cadets  in  great  familics,  totakeihé 
mother's  ñame. 
Cadet  is  alfo  a  military  term,  denoting  1 
young  gentleman  who  choofes  to  cairy 
arms  in  a  njarching  regiment,  as  a  ¿í 
vate  man.    His  views  are  to  acqiiire 
fome  knowledge  in  the  art  of  warj  and 
to  obtain  a  commiíTion  in  the  anny.  C.i- 
det  difTers  from  volunteer,  as  the  fer- 
mer  takes  pay,   whereas  the  latter  ferves 
without  any  pay. 
CADI,  or  Cadhi,  a  jiidgé  of  the  civil  af- 
fairs  in  the  turkiíh  empire. 
It  is  generalJy  taken  for  the  judge  of  3 
town  ;  judges  of  provinces  being  diflin- 
guiíhed  by  the  appellation  of  molíais, 
In  Biledulgerid  in  Africa,  the  cadidí» 
cides  in  fpiritúá)  aíFairs. 
CADILESCHER,  a  capital  ofHccr  of  ¡of- 
tice,  among  the  Turks,  anlweringtoa 
chief  juftice  among  us. 
It  is  faid  that  this  authoi  ity  was  original- 
ly  conñned  to  the  foldiery,  but  thar,  al 
prefent,  it  extends  itfelf  to  the  deterd- 
nation  of  all  kinds  of  law-fuits  ;  yet  nf- 
verthelefs  íuhjeét.  to  appeals. 
There  are  but  three  cadilefehers  in  all  ik 
grand  fignsóf's  territories ;  the  hVft  i?, 
that  of  Europe  5  the  íl-conri,  of  ís  -tol-nj 
and  the  third  rcfides  at  Grand  Cáirb, 
This  laft  is  the  moft  cor.fiderable :  thtt 
have  their  feats  in  the  diván  nexttoi!< 
grand  vizir. 
CADI'/,  a  ciry  and  port-town  of  Anda- 
iufia  in  Spain,  íituated  on  the  north-wcft 
end  of  the  iíland  of  León,  or  Lyon,  op- 
pofite  to  Port  St.  Mary  on  lite  contir.enf, 
about  Gxty  miles  fouth.wíft  of  Sevilie, 
and  forty   norlh-weit  of  Gibraltffi 


C  A  D 


weíl  longitude  69  40',  and  north  lati 
tude  36"  30'.  , 

The  ifland  it  Itands  on  is  in  length  about 
eighteen  miles  ;  the  fouth-weft  end  is 
about  .nine  broad,   but  tbe  other  end 
where  the  city  ftands,  not  above  two. 
It  has  a  communícation  with  the  conti- 
nent  by  means  of  a  bridge ;  and  with 
theoppofite  /liore,  forms  a  bay  of  twelve 
miles  long,  and  fix  broad.    About  the 
míddle  of  this  bay,  there  are  two  head- 
Jarida,  or  promontories,  one  on  the  con- 
tinent,  and  the  other  on  the  ifland,  which 
advance  ib  near  together,  that  the  forts 
upon  them,  calJed  the  Puntal  and  Mata- 
gorda,  command  the  paflage;  and  with- 
in  tliefe  forts  is  the  harbour,  which  it  is 
ímpoflible  for  an  enemy  to  enter,  till  he 
has  firft  taken  the  forts. 
CADIZ  ADELITES,  a  fe&  of  mahome- 
tans  very  like  the  antient  ítoics.  They 
íhun  feafts  and  diverfions,  and  afFe¿l  an 
extraordinary  gravity  in  all  their  aftions; 
lhey  are  continually  talking  of  God,  and 
íbme  of  them  make  a  jumble  of  chrifti- 
anity  and  mahometanifm     they  drink 
wine,  even  in  the  fa'ft  of  the  ramazan  ; 
they  love  and  proteft  the  chriftians  ;  they 
believe  that  Mahomet  is  the  Holy  Ghoft, 
praclife  circumcifion,  and  juítify  it  by  the 
ex^mple  of  Jefus  Chriíh 
CADMIA,  in  the  natural  hiítory  of  the 
antients,  tiie  ñame  of  two  diítincl:  fub- 
ítances,  callee!  native  cadmía,  and  fa&i- 
tious  cadmía.  The  native  cadmíawas  on- 
ly  one  of  the  copper  ores  ;  but  this  is  not 
the  cadmía  fo  much  cried  up  by  them, 
íor  its  abforbent  and  deficcative  virtues  : 
this  was  the  fa&itíous  cadmía,  a  recre- 
mentof  copper,  produced  in  the  copper- 
wdrks¿  of  which  there  were  three  kinds. 
The  fíneft  of  all  was  found  in  the  very 
intiulhs  0f  the  furnaces,  from  whence  it 
nlued  out  with  the  fíame  and  fmoke,  and 
was  therefore  callcd  capnitis,  or  fmoky 
cadmía  :  a  great  part  of  this  was  necefla- 
rily  loft  in  the  aír  ;  but  the  little  that 
adhered  ro  the  mouths  t)f  the  furnaces, 
was  colieaed  in  form  of  a  powder,  or 
fmeaíhes. 

The  fínell  cadmía  next  to  this,  was  that 
íound  on  the  roofs  of  the  furnaces,  han*- 
ing ;  down  in  form  of  clníters  of  round 
bubblesjand  therefore  calJed  the  cadmía 
horryttt?,  the  botrjoide,  or  cluítered  cad- 
mía, vyh.ch  was  much  more  firm  and 
üeavy  than  thecapniti?,  and  of  agrcviíh 
crpurplecolour,  whereof  the  latter  Was 
aiways  efteemed  the  beíh 
Athirdkind  of  cadmía,  was  that  £a- 

7o[  r the  fidés  of  ihe  **** 


í  425  ] 


c^c 


as  betng  not  í.ght  or  fine  enough  to  af- 
cend 1  to  the  roof:  it  was  called  cadmía 
plactis  or  cruít-like  cadmía.  Of  £¿ 
cruftated  cadmía  they  diftinguímed  two 
k.nds  the  one  of  a  black.m  colour  on  the 

iide,  called  onychtt.s,  on  account  of  the 
refcmblance  ,t  bore  to  the  onyx  in  "ta 
vetnsandclouds;  and  the  other,  which 
Xacitíf         throuSho^  ^ey  called 
All  thefe  kínds  of  cadmía,  now  difufed. 
were  htghiy  extolled  by  the  antients 
They  t el I  us,  thatm  diíeafes  of  the  eyes, 
collynums  prepared  with  them,  fcarce 
ever  failed  of  curingj  ñor  is  their  efficacv 
in  wounds  and  ulcers  Jefs  cried  up. 
Among  modern  wríters,  it  is  not  unufual 
to  confound  thefe  fubftances  with  tuttv. 
aee  the  article  Tutty. 
CADORIN,  a  province  of  Italy,  in  the  ter- 
ritortesof  Venice,  bounded  by  the  biíhop- 
nc  of  Br.xen,  on  the  north  ;  by  Friuli 
on  the  eaftj  by  the  Bellunefe,  on  the 

CADRFTF.  ^  therTient,>  °*  'he  weft. 
C  ADR  [TES,  a  fort  of  mahometan 
rnars,  who  once  a  week  fpend  great  part 
of  the  n.ght  in  turning  round,  holding 
each  otíjer's  hands,  and  repeating  ¡nce£ 
iantly  the  word  hai>  which  íígnifíes  liv- 
mg,  and  is  one  oí  the  attributes  of  God  ; 
during  which,  one  of  them  plays  on  a 
«ute.  They  never  cut  their  hair,  ñor 
cover  their  heads,  and  always  go  bare- 
íooted  ;  they  have  liberty  to  quit  their 

CADSAND,  an  ifland  on  the  coaft  ¿f 
dutch  Flanders,  íitu.vted  at  the  mouth  of 
the  Scheld,   whertby  the  Dutch  com- 
mand  the  navtgation  of  that  river. 
C ADUCEUS,  in  antiquíty,  Merctiry's  rocf, 
or  fceptre,  being  a  wand  entwiíled  by 
two  ferpents,  borne  by  that  deity,  as  the 
enfign  of  his  quality  and  office,  aiven 
him  according  to  the  fable,  by  Apello, 
for  bis  feven-ftnnged  harp. 
W ondetful  properties  are  aferibed  to  this 
rod  by  the  poets,  as  Jaying  men  afíeep, 
r^ímg  the  dead,  &c.   It  is  ufed  alio  as 
a  íymbol  of  pcace.    The  caduceus,  as 
found  on  fome  medals,   is  a  common 
íymbol,  íignifyíng  good  condua,  peace, 
and  proípeiity. 
CADUÓ,  in  antiquíty,  a  wine  veíTel  of  a 
cettam  capacity,  containing  eighry  am- 
phoras,  orrlrkins,  each  ofwhirh,  accord- 
mg  to  the  bsft  accounts,  held  nine  gallons, 
C CECILIA,  in  zoology,  the  ñame  of  a 
genusof  ferpents,  the  charatfers  of  which 
are  thefe:  the  body  i*  nakedwith  wrínk- 
led  fides;  the  upper  lip  ispromiiient  be- 
^  *  *  yond 


C  TE  M 


[  426  ] 


C  JEM 


yond  the  reft  of  the  mouth,  and  has  two 

tentacula  :  and  there  is  no  tail. 

Of  this  genus,  authors  enumérale  feveral 

fpecies,  diftinguiíhed  by  the  numjber  of 

their  rugae,  or  wrinkles. 

Some  phyficians  have  prefcrihed  thcm  as 

•  fu  don  fies. 

CJECUM,  orCbECUM,  in  anatomy,  the 
blind  gut,  or  fifft  of  the  thick  inteitines. 
Of  the  three  large  ¡ntettines,  called  from 
their  fize,  íntéftina  crafla,  the  firft  is  the 
caecum,  fituated  at  the  right  os  ileum  $ 

•  it  refembles  a  bag,  and  has  a  vermiform 
ov  worm-like  appendage  fixed  to  it.  It 
begins  at  the  termination  oí  the  ileum, 
and  terminales  in  the  bottom  of  the  bag, 
or  faceulus,  which  it  fonns  :  its  length 
is  no  more  than  three  or  four  fingers 
breadth.  In  the  appendage  opening  ¡11- 
to  the  fide  of  the  cascum,  there  are  lome 
glands,  which,  together  with  its  creft 
fituation,  feems  to  íhew  that  fome  fluid 
is  feci  eted  there.  In  hens,  this  is  double  j 
as  alio  in  many  other  fowls.  In  filhes, 
there  are  írequently  a  vait  number  of 
them,  and  in  lome  fpecies  not  lefs  than 
four  hundred.  In  man,  it  is  at  the  ut- 
moft  fingle,  and  is  often  wanting. 

CiEMENT,  in  a  general  fenfe,  any  glu- 
tinous  fublíance,  capable  of  uniting  and 
keeping  things  together  in  clofe  cohefion. 
In  this  fenfe,  under  caement,  are  compre- 
hended  mortar,  lblder,  gluc,  f&c;  but, 
ftri&Iy  fpeaking,  the  term  cwment  only 
denotes  a  glutinous  compoñtion  ufed  in 
esementing  brcken  glaifes,  china-ware, 
oreaiihen-ware. 

Or.e  of  the  fineft,  3nd  at  the  íame  time 
ftrongcíl  csftfént  for  this  purpofe,  is  the 
juice  of  garlic  ítamped  in  a  flone  mortar  : 
this,  íf  the  operation  is  done  with  ¿are, 
leaves  little  or  no  mark.  Another  ca> 
ment  is  made  by  bentiug  the  white  of  an 
egg  very  clear,  and  mixing  with  it  fine 
powdered  quick  lime,  or  ifinglafs,  pow- 
dered  chalk,  and  a  little  lime  may  be 
mixed  together,  and  diííolved  in  fair 
water.  With  théíe,  the  glaflts,  are 
to  be  caemented,  a«d  then  fet  in  the  (hade 
to  dry  j  a  cauüon  which  íhoúld  always 
be  obferved,  whichever  of  the  above  c»- 
wer.ts  are  ufed. 

A  casment  fof  cracked  chemical-glaífes, 
that  vvill  fiand  the  firc,  may  be  thus  pré* 
pared  :  take  wheat-ílowcr,  fine  powdered 
Venicc  glafs,  and  pulverized  chalk,  of 
each  an  equal  quantity  ;  of  fine  biick- 
dtift,  one  ha!f  of  the  faid  quantíty  j  and 
a  little  feraped  lint :  mix  them  all  toge- 
ther with  the  whites  of  eggs j  then, 
ípreading  this  mixture  upon  a  linen- 


clotb,  apply  it  to  the  cracks  of  the  gla(Te. 
which  muft  be  well  dried  before  thty 
are  ufed.  Oíd  varniíh  is  another  camieru 
that  wiíl  anfwer  the  fame  purpofe. 
C/ement,  among  builders,  a  Itrong  fort 
of  mortar,  ufed  to  bind  bricks  or  ftones 
together  Tor  fome  kind  of  mouldings  j 
or  in  caementing  a  block  of  bricks  fo{ 
the  carving  of  capitals,  fcrolls,  or  the 
like.  There  are  two  forts,  1.  Hot  eje. 
ment,  which  is  the  moft  common,  made 
of  refm,  bees-wax,  brickduft,  and  chaik 
boiled  together.  The  bricks  to  be  cas! 
mented  with  this  kind,  muft  be  made 
hot  with  the  fire,  and  rubbed  to  and  íro 
after  the  casment  is  fpread,  in  the  fame 
manner  as  joiners  do  when  they  gluetwo 
boards  together.  a.  Cold  cxmenr 
made  of  Cheíhire-cheefe,  milk,  quick 
lime,  and  whites  of  eggs.  This  caement 
is  lefs  ufed  than  the  former,  and  is  ac- 
counted  a  fecret  known  but  to  few  brick- 
layers. 

C/emen t,  among  engravers,  jewellers, 
&>Y.  a  compofítion  of  fine  brick-duft  well 
fifted,  refm  and  bees-wax,  in  ufe  among 
thefe  artificers  to  keep  the  metáis  to  be 
engraven  or  wrought  on  firm  to  the 
block  ;  and  alfo  to  fi\l  up  what  is  to  be 
cheífeleJ. 

Cíe  me  nt,  in  chemiftry,  a  kind  of  men- 
ÍJruum  compounded  of  fah?,  ful|ihurj, 
2nd  brick  reduced  to  dry  powders,  and 
ftrewed  betwixt  plates  of  metal,  in  order 
to  raí  fe  their  colour,  or  feparate  one  mct<l 
from  another.  See  C/ementation, 
Caemcnts  are  prepared  of  f«ch  falís  and 
other  ingredients,  as  by  their  acrimony 
corrode  and  feparate  the  filver,  con[>tr, 
or  other  metáis  from  the  body  of  the 
¿oíd. 

There  are  various  kinds  of  esment?, 
but  thofe  called  the  common  and  royal, 
are  inoítly  ufed  by  refiners.  The  firltii 
made  of  brick-duft,  nitre,  and  verde- 
gris  ;  the  fecond,  of  fal  gemma;  and  ar- 
món i  ac,  each  one  part,  two  parts  of  com- 
mon falt,  and  four  of  bole ;  the  whele 
reduced  into  a  pafte,  with  uriñe. 
In  compounding  caements,  it  muft  be 
obferved  to  ufe  a  weak  fort  in  refining 
goíd  of  a  little  valué  ;  but  when  the  gold 
has  but  a  fmall  mixture  of  other  metal- 
lirie  particles  in  it,  then  the  moft  efiiea- 
cious  caements  are  to  be  admtniftered,  by 
which  means  much  time  and  expencevúll 
be  íaved. 

Csements  ufed  in  raifing  the  colourof  gcld 
are  called  gradatory  cajments. 
In  all  thefe,  copper  is  an  ingredient. 
Calmzxt  pots,  or  thofe  ufed  in  the  cie- 
rnen- 


\ 


CAE  [4 

mentation  of  metáis,  are  made  of  fine 
potter's  clay,  and  that  either  puré,  or 
mixed  wíth  fand  in  difFerent  proportions, 
C/EMENTATION,  in  a  general  fenfe, 
the  corroding  of  metáis  in  a  dry  form,  by 
means  of  the  fumes  of  acid  falts.  See  the 
arricie  Cjbment.  £ 
Itis  performed  in  the  followmg  manner. 
After  the  copper  has  been  feparated  as 
oitich  as  poffible  by  copelling,  a  ftratum 
of  csement  of  about  half  an  inch  in  thick- 
nefs,  is  fpread  in  the  bottom  of  the  cae- 
ment-  pot ;  over  this  are  laid  thin  plates 
ofgold,  thenanother  ftratum  of  caement, 
and  fo  on  alternately  till  the  pot  be  filled 
within  half  an  inch  of  the  b¡  im.  This 
being  done,  the  pot  is  covered  up,  and 
encompaíTed  with  fire  which  fiiould  be 
made  gradually  fiercer  and  fiercer  ;  and 
in  fixteen  or  twenty  hoursafter  they  have 
been  red  hot,  entirely  removed,  that 
every  thing  may  cool  by  degrees.  Then 
the  pots  are  to  be  opened,  the  caiment 
takcn  out,  and  if  it  is  grown  too  hard, 
to  be  foftcned  by  a  fprinkling  of  hot 
water.  The  plates  of  gold  muft  be  wafh- 
ecl  in  hot  water,  and- the  water  rencwed, 
till  it  be  free  from  all  faline  tafte  5  for 
the  falts,  together  with  the  metal  thfy 
have  corroded,  will  be  contained  in  the 
piales  of  gold.  The  gold  muft  be  tried 
with  the  touch-ftone,  or  fome  moré  cer- 
lain  method,  to  know  if  it  has  the  de- 
gree  of  finenefs  required.  And  if  it  is 
not  puré  enough,  it  muft  be  casmented  a 
fecond  time,  and  if  neceífary,  with  a 
Üréhger  camient. 

For  the  method  of  making  fteel  by  cse- 
mer.tation,  fee  the  article  Steel. 
CAEN,  the  capital  of  a  county  of  the  fame 
ñame,  in  Normandy,  íituated  on  the  ri- 
ver  Orne,  about  feventy-five  miles  weftjof 
Roñen,  and  thirty  fouth- weft  of  Havre- 
de-Grace  ;  weft  longitude  25',  north  la- 
titude 49o  20'. 

It  has  an  univerfity,  firft  founded  by  king 
H^r.ry  VI.  of  England,  in  1431. 

CAERFILLY,  a  town  of  Glamorganfhire, 
about  five  miles  north  of  Landaff  5  weít 
long.  3o  i5',  and  north  latitude  51°  35'. 

C7£RIT£S,  or  Cíeritum  tabulje,  in 
román  antiquity,  tables  or  regifters  in 
which  the  ñames  of  the  Caerites  were  re- 
giítered.  The  people  of  Caere  were  ac- 
counted  citizens  of  Rome,  but  liad  no 
privilege  of  voting  :  henee  when  a  ro- 
mán citizen  was  degraded,  if  a  fenator, 
he  was  expelled  the  léñate  5  if  a  knight, 
he  loíl  the  public  horfe  ;  and  if  a  plebei- 
an,  bis  ñame  was  inferted  in  the  regi- 
for  of  the  Carites  5  that  is,  he  was  fub- 


7  ]        c  m  $ 

jecl  to  all  taxes,  but  incapable  of  voting 
or  enioyinjr  any  public  office. 
CAERLEON,  a  market-town  of  Mon- 
mouthíhire,  fituated  on  the  river  Uíke, 
about  fixteen  miles  fouth-welt  of  Mon- 
mouth  :  weft  longitude  30,  north  latitude 
51o  40'. 

C/VERMARTHEN,  the  capital  of  Caer- 
marthenfhire  in  Wales,  fituated  upon  the 
river  Towy,  about  fifteen  miles  from  the 
fea. 

CAERN  ARVAN,  the  chief  town  of  Caer- 
narvaníhire,  in  Walcs,  fituated- upon  the 
river  Menay. 

CAERWIS,  amarket  town  in  Flintfhire,m  . 
north  Walcs,  about  flve  miles  eaft  of  Sr. 
Afaph,  and  four  weft  of  Flint :  weft 
long.  3°  a5',  north  latit.  53o  20. 

CISALPINA,  in  botany,  a  genus  of  the 
pentandria-monogynia  clafs  of  plants, 
having  no  cup  :  the  corolla  isof  the  rin- 
gent  kind,  formed  of  one  petal  j  the  fruit 
is  3n  oblong,  acenminated  legumen,  con- 
taining  one  cell-j  the  íeeds  are  numerous 
and  oval. 

C¿ESAR,  in  román  antiquity,  a  title 
borne  by  all  the  emperors,  from  Julius 
Caefar,  to  the  deftru&ion  of  the  empire. 
Tt  was  alio  ufed  as  a  title  of  diltinótion, 
for  the  intended  or  prefumptive  heir  of 
the  empire,  as  king  of  the  Romans  is  now 
ufed  for  that  of  the  german  empire. 
This  title  took  its  rife  from  the  furname, 
of  the  firft  emperor,  C.  Julius  Ccefar, 
which,  by  a  decree  of  the  léñate,  ail  the 
fucceeding 'emperors  were  to  bear.  Un- 
der  his  fuccefibr,  the  appellation  of  Au- 
gultus  being  apuropriated  to  the  empe- 
fors,  in  compliment  to  that  prince,  the 
title  Casfar  was  given  to  the  fecond  per- 
fon  in  the  empire,  tho1  ftill  it  continued 
to  be  given  to  the  fiift  ;  and  henee  the 
difmence  betwixt  Caefar  ufed  fimply,  and 
Ciefar  with  the  addition  of  Imperator 
Auguftus. 

The  dignity  of  Cxfar  remained  the  fe- 
cond of  the  empire,  till  Alexius  Comne- 
nus  having  elecled  Nicephorus  Melifíe- 
ñus  Caviar,  by  contraclj  and  it  being 
neceífary  to  confer  fome  higher  dignity 
on  his  own  brother  Ifaacius,  hecreated 
him  Sebaftocrator,  with  the  precedeney 
over  MeliíTenus  5  ordering,  ¡that  in  all 
acclamations,  &c.  Ifaacius  Sebaftocrator 
íhould  be  named  the  fecond,  andMelifle- 
nus  Callar,  the  ti  irá. 
CJESARIAN  section,  in  midwifery,  a 
chirurgical  operation,  by  which  the  foe- 
tus  is  delivered  from  the  womb  of  its 
mother,  when  it  cannot  be  done  in  the 
natural  way, 

I  i  i  *  There 


C  JE  S 


[  428  ] 


C  JE  T 


There  are  chiefly  three  different  cafes, 
in  which  this  operation  is  practicable  : 
the  tirft  is,  when  the  mother  is  dead,  ei- 
ther  in  the  birth,  or  by  fome  accident, 
while  thefcetus  is  reafonably  fuppofed  to 
be  yet  lurviving  in  the  womb :  the  fecond 
is,  when  the  mother  is  üving,  and  the 
fcetus  dead,  but  incapable  of  being  ex- 
tracled  or  expelled  by  the  natural  pafla- 
ge6  :  the  third  and  laft  is,  when  the  mo- 
ther and  fcetus  are  both  livmg,  but  the 
latter  is  incapable  of  being  brought  into 
the  worJd  through  the  natural  paíTages. 
In  the  'firíl  cafe,  this  operation  íhould  be 
peiformed,  not  only  as  foon  as  poífible, 
but  even  before  the  circulation  in  ihe 
mother  is  ftopped,  becaufe  the  fcetus  can- 
not  long  furvive  :  then  the  abdomen 
muft  be  laid  open,  by  a  crucial  incifion, 
as  in  common  difítctions,  or  by  making 
a  longitudinal  incifion  on  one  fide ;  and 
if*  the  fcetus  íhould  have  fallen  into  the 
cavity  of  the  abdomen,  fi  om  a  rupture  of 
the  uterus,  &c.  it  íhould  be  taken  out 
immediatcly  :  but  if  it  remaíns  concealed 
in  the  womb,  that  body  íhould  be  cau- 
tioufly  opened,  and  the  fcetus  extracled. 
In  the  fecond  café,  thefurgeon  muítmake 
a  longitudinal  incifion  on  the  outfide  of 
the  rectus  mufcle,  between  the  navel  and 
the  angle  of  the  os  ilium,  and  thereby  ex- 
trae!: the  fcetus.  If  the  fcetus  is  con- 
tained  in  the  fallopian  tube,  or  in  the 
ovary,  thofe  parts  are  to  be  opened,  and 
the  fcetus,  with  its  placenta,  then  re- 
moved :  but  if  the  fcetus  is  concealed  in 
the  uterus,  this  is  alfo  to  be  opened,  by 
a  longitudinal  incifion,  fuflicient  to  give 
a  paíTage  to  the  fcetus,  and  its  appenda- 
£es. 

In  the  third  and  laft  cafe,  when  the  birth 
is  prevented  by  a  callolity  of  the  vagina, 
or  fomething  amifs  in  the  mouth  of  úv¿ 
uteru?,  a  divifion  and  dilatation  of  thefe 
parts,  is  preferable  to  the  eseíarian  fec- 
tion,  as  leís  dangerous  5  and  the  fame 
may  be  faid  when  the  vagina  is  obftruct- 
ed  by  the  hymen,  or  lome  other  preter- 
natural membrane  :  but  when  the  callo- 
fity  of  the  vagina  is  fo  large  and  hard, 
as  to  render  the  birth  that  way  impracti- 
cable, if  it  was  to  be  divided,  there  is 
íio  other  means  left  but  the  callarían 
feclíon.  If  a  rupture  of  the  uterus 
íhould  he  made  in  the  agorries  of  labour, 
fo  as  to  let  out  the  fcetus  into  the  cavity 
of  the  abdomen,  in  this  cafe  it  will  be 
BéceíTary  to  make  an  incifion  in  that 
part  made  moíl  prominent  by  the  fcetus, 
which  fliould  be  extra&ed,  as  before. 


C^SARIANS,  cafar  icxfes,  in  romanan, 
tiquity,  were  omcers  or  minillers  of  the 
román  emperors  :  they  kept  the  account 
of  the  revenues  of  the  emperors,  and 
took  pofieífion,  in  their  ñame,  of  ibch 
things  as  devolved,  or  were  confifeaid  t0 
them. 

C¿ESTUS,  in  antiquity,  a  large  gant] :t 
made  of  raw  hide,  which  the  ww|Uer| 
made  ufe  of  when  they  fought  at  the  pub. 
lie  games. 

This  was  a  kind  of  leathern  ftnpf 
írrengthened  wirh  lead,  or  plates  of  ir0n' 
which  encompaíTed  the  hand,  the  wrijl 
and  a  part  of  the  arin,  as  well  to  defend 
thefe  parts,  as  to  enforce  their  blowfi. 

Cjestus,  or  Cjestum,  wasaifoakind 
of  girdle,  made  of  wool,  which  the  hitf. 
banduntied  for  his  fpouíe  the  firíl  dayof 
marriage,  before  they  went  to  hed. 
This  relates  to  Venus\s  girdle,  which 
Juno  borrowed  of  her,  to  entice  Júpiter 
to  love  her.    See  the  article  Cestus. 

CESURA,  in  the  antient  poetry,  is  when, 
in  the  fcanning  of  a  verfe,  a  word  is  di- 
vided  fo,  as  one  part  feems  cut  off,  and 
goes  to  a  different  foot  from  the  rell  j 
Menti\ri  no\li>  mm\quam  men\dack\ 
proftmt. 

where  the  fyllables  t'i,  //,  quatn,  and  /;;;;, 
are  caefuras. 

Caeíura  more  properly  denotes  a  certain 
and  agrecable  divifion  of  the  words  be- 
tween the  feet  of  a  verfe,  whereby  thelíí 
fyllable  of  a  word  becomes  the  iirft  oí  3 
foot ;  as  in 

Arma  *vlrumnue  cano,  troja  qui  fu- 
mus  ab  or'ts. 
where  the  fyllables  no  and  ja  are  esefa, 
Cesura,  or  Cjesure,  in  the  mpJérp 
poetry,  denotes  a  reft,  or  pauft-,  towards 
the  middle  of  an  alexandrine  verfe,  hy 
which  the  voice  aníd  pronunciation  sre 
aided,  and  the  verle,  as  it  were,  divided 
into  two  hemiftichs. 
In  alexandrine  \Terfes  of  twelve  or  thiiteen 
fyllables,  the  caefure  muft  always  beon 
the  íixth  ;  in  verfes  of  ten,  on  the  fonrthj 
and  in  ihofe  of  twelve  on  the  fixth  í  verle» 
of  eight  fyllables,  muft  not  have  any  ex- 
fure. 

C^TERIS  PARIBUS,alatin  tei  m,often 
uíed  by  mathemarical  and  pbyfical  wri- 
ters,  the  words  literally  fignifying  thereft, 
or  the  other  tkings>  being  alike>  or  equal. 
Thus  we  fay,  the  heavier  the  bullet, 
cateris  paribus,  the  gjeater  the  tange, 
i.  e.  by  how  much  the  bullet  is  heavier  i 
if  the  íength  and  dia meter  of  the  piece, 
and  th¿  quantity  and  ftrength  of  ,he 

powder 


C  A  G 


[  4*9  1 


C  A  I 


powíkr  be  the  fame,  by  fo  much  will  the 
utmoft  range  or  diftancc  oí  a  piece  of 
ordnance  be  greater. 

Thus  alio,  in  a  phyíical  way,  we  fay, 
the  velocity  and  quantity  of  the  blood 
circulating,  ¡n  a  given  time,  through  any 
fefíionof  an  artery,  wilJ,  catens  parfyut, 
be  according  to  its  diametcr,  and  near- 
nefa  to,  or  tlift^nce  from  the  heart* 
CaFFA,  orKAFFA,  a  city  and  port-town 
ot  CrimTartary,  fituated  on  the  fouth- 
eaft  partof  that  peninfula  j  eaft  longitude 
jy?,  north  latitude  44-°  55'. 
Itisthe  moft  confiderable  town  in  the 
country,  and  gives  ñame  to  the  ftraits  of 
Caifa,  which  run  from  the  Euxíne,  or 
Black  fea,  to  the  Palus  Meotis,  or  fea  of 
Azoph. 

CAFFILA,  a  company  of  merchants  or 
travellers,  who  join  together  in  order  to 
ao  with  more  fecurjty  through  the  domi- 
nions  of  the  grand  mogul,  and  through 
other  cmmtrics  on  the  continent  of  the 
EalUndies. 

The  caffih  diífers  from  a  caraván,  at 
lealt  in  Perfia  5  for  the  caíRia  belongs 
properly  to  fome  fovereign,  or  to  fome 
powerful  company  of  Europe  j  vvhereas 
acaravan  isa  company  of  particular  mer- 
chants, each  tr^ding  upon  his  own  ac- 
count.  The  Engliíli  and  Dutch  have 
each  of  them  their  carilla  at  Gambron. 
Caffila  on  thecoaft  of  Guzerat  or  Cam- 
baya,  fignifies  a  fmall  fleet  of  merchant- 
ftiipc. 

CAFFR  ARIA,  the  country  of  the  Caffers, 
or  Hottentots,  in  the  molt  foutherly  part 
of  Africa,  lying  in  the  form  of  a  crefeent 
about  the  inland  country  of  Monomo- 
tapa,  between  35o  fouth  latitude  and  the 
tropicof  Capricorn  ;  and  bounded  on  the 
eaíí,  fouth,  and  weft,  by  the  Indian  and 
Atlantic  oceans. 

Moft  of  the  fea-coafts  of  thís  country  is 
fubjecl  to  the  Dutch,  who  have  buiit  a 
fort  near  the  moft  fouthern  promontory, 
caüed  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope, 
CAG,  orKEG,  of  fturgeon,  &c.  a  barrel, 
or  veflel,  that  contains  from  four  to  five 
gallons. 

CAGE,  ca^ea,  an  i  n  el  o  fu  re  made  of  vvire, 
wicker,  or  the  like,  imerwovtn  lattice- 
wife,  for  the  conñnement  of  birds,  or  wild 
beaits. 

The  cage,  in  the  román  amphitheatres, 
was  a  place  wherein  favage  animáis  were 
confined.  It  was  inclofed  with  iron  rails, 
and  open  a-top,  fo  as  to  be  feen  to  the 
bottom  by  the  ípeclators. 
CAGLí,  a  town  of  the  province  of  Urbino, 


in  the  pope's  territories,  about  twenty- 
five  miles  fouth  of  the  city  of  Urbino  : 
eaft  long.  14o,  north  latit'.  43°  15'. 

CAGLIARI,  the  capital  of  the  ifland  of 
Sardinia,  fituated  on  a  bay  of  the  fea  in 
the  fouthern  part  of  that  ifland  $  eaft  lon- 
gitude  9o  12',  north  lat.  39o. 

CAHORS,  the  capital  of  the  territory  of 
Querci,  in  the  province  of  Guienne,  in 
France,  fituated  about  forty-five  miles 
north  of  Tholouíe ;  eaft  longitude  1% 
north  latitude  44o  25'. 
It  ¡s  the  fee  of  a  biíhop,  and  has  an  uni- 
verfity. 

CAJANABURG,  the  capital  of  the  pro- 
vince of  Cajania,  or  eaft  Bothnia,  in 
Sweden,  fituated  on  the  north-eaft  part 
of  the  lake  Cajania,  about  three  hundred 
miles  north-eaft  of  Abo ;  eaft  longit.  37o» 
north  latitude  63o  5o7. 

CAJAZZO,  a  town  of  the  province  of  La- 
voro,  in  the  kingdom  of  Naples,  fituated 
about  fixteen  miles  north-eaft  of  the  city 
ot  Naples  5  eaft  longitude  15o,  north  la- 
titude 41°  1 5'. 

CAIFUM,  a  city  of  China,  fituated  in  the 
province  of  Honan,  on  the  river  Crocceus, 
350  miles  north-weft  of  Nanking  ;  eaft 
longitude    113o    30',    north  latitude 

CAIMACAN,  or  Caimacam,  in  the 
tuikiíh  affairs,  a  dignity  in  the  Ottoman 
empire,  anfwering  to  lieutenanr,  or  ra- 
ther  deputy,  among  us* 
There  are  ufually  two  caimacans,  one 
reliding  at  Conftantinople,  as  governor 
thereof ;  the  other  attending  the  grand 
vizir,  in  quality  of  his  lieutenant,  fece- 
tary  of  ftate,  and  firíl  minifter  of  his 
council ;  and  gives  audience  to  embafla- 
doi  s.  Sometimes  there  is  a  third  caima- 
cán, who  attends  the  iultan  5  whom  he 
acquaints  with  any  public  difturbances, 
and  receives  hisorders  concerning  them. 

CAIMAN,  or  Caiman-islands,  certain 
american  iflands  lying  fouth  of  Cuba, 
and  north-weft  of  Jamaica,  between  81a 
and  86°  of  weft  longitude,  and  in  21o  of 
north  latitude. 

They  are  moft  remarkabie  on  account  of 
the  fiíhery  of  tortoife,  which  the  people 
of  Jamaica  caten  here,  and  carry  home 
alive,  kceping  them  in  pens  for  food, 
and  killing  them  as  they  want  them. 
CAINIANS,  or  Cainites,  in  church- 
híftory,  chriftian  heretics,  thatfprung  up 
about  the  year  130,  and  took  their  ñame 
from  Cain,  whom  they  looked  upon  as 
their  head  and  father  :  they  faid  that  he 
was  formed  by  a  celeítial  and  almighty 

power, 


C  A  K  [4 

power,  and  that  Abel  vvas  made  but  by 
a  wcak  one. 

This  ítSi  adopted  all  that  was  impure  ín 
the  herefy  of  the  gnoftics,  and  other  he- 
retics  of  thoíe  times :  they  acknowlcdged 
a  power  fuperior  to  thatof  the  creator j  the 
former  they  called  wjjHom,  the  latter, 
inferior  virtue  :  they  had  a  particular  ve- 
neraron forKorah,  Abiram,  Efaú,  Lot, 
the  fodomites,  and  efpecially  Judas,  be- 
cauie  his  treachery  accafioned  the  dcath 
of  Jefus  Chrift  :  they  even  made  ufe  of  a 
gofpel,  which  bore  that  falle  apoílle's 
name. 

CAIRO,  or  Grand  Cairo,  the  capital  of 
Egypt,  fituated  in  a  piain  at  the  foot  of 
a  mountain,  about  two  miles  eaft  of  the 
Nile,  and  100  miles  fouth  of  the  mouth 
of  that  river  :  eaft  longitude  32o,  north 
latitude  30o. 

The  town  is  ten  miles  in  circumference, 
and  full  of  inhabitants.  The  caftle  ftands 
on  the  fummit  of  a  hill,  at  the  fouth  end 
of  the  town,  and  is  three  miles  round. 
The  britifh  and  \other  european  ftates 
have  their  confuís  and  faclois  here,  for 
the  proteclion  of  trade. 

CAIRO  AN,  a  town  of  the  kingdom  of 
Tunis,  in  Africa,  fituatcd  ón  the  river 
Magrid3,  about  cighty  miles  fouth  of 
Tunis;  eaft  long.  90,  north  lat.  36o. 

CAISSON,  in  the  military  art,  a  wooden 
cheft,  into  which  feverál  bombs  are  put, 
and  íbmetimcs  only  filled  with  gunpow- 
der  :  this  is  buried  undcr  fome  work, 
whereof  the  cnemy  intends  to  poftels 
themfelves,  and  when  they  are  maíters  of 
it,  isfired,  in  crder  to  blow  them  up.  - 

Caisson  is  alfo  ufed  for  a  wooden  fíame, 
or  cheif,  ufed  in  laying  the  foundations  of 
the  piers  of  a  biicige, 

CAITHNESS.     Sse  the  article  Cath- 

NESS. 

CAKE,  a  finer  fort  of  bread,  denominat- 
ed  from  its  fiat  round  fi¿ure.  See  the  ar- 
ticle Bread. 

We  meet  with  divers  compofitions  under 
the  name  of  cakes  ;  as  feed-cakes,  made 
of  fíour,  butter,  cream,  fugar,  ebria  n- 
der  and  caraway  feeds,  mace,  and  other 
fpicesand  perfumes,  baked  in  the  oven  ; 
plumb-cake,  naade  much  after  the  fáme 
manner,  only  with  fewer  feeds,  and  the 
addition  cf  currants ;  pan  cakes,  made 
of  a  mixture  of  fiour,  cggs,  &c.  fried  5 
cheefe-cakes,  made  of  cream,  eggs,  and 
flour,  with,  or  without  cheefe-curd, 
butter,  almonds,  &c.  oat-cakes,  made 
of  fine  oaten-  fiour,  mixed  with  yeft, 
rolled  thin,  and  laid  on  an  iron  or  ftone 
to  bake  over  a  flów  fíre  j  fugar-cakes, 


30  ]  CAL 

made  of  fine  fugar  beaten  and  fear,{J 
with  the  fineft  fiour,  adding  butter 
rofe- water,  and  fpices  :  rofe-cakcs,  i:]V 
centse  rofacese,  are  leaves  of  rofes'dritj 

¡,  and  prefled  into  a  maf$,  fold  in  the  fe 
for  epithems.  " 

CALABASH,  in  cómmerce,  a  light  klnd 
of  vefiel  made  of  the  íhell  of  a"  gourd 
emptied  and  dried,  ferving  for  a  cafeto 
put  divers  kinds  of  goods  in  ;  as  m:\ 
rofm,  and  the  like.  The  Indiaris  alfo 
botli  of  the  north  and  fouth  fea,  p  t  j  ! 
pearls  they  have  fiíhed  in  calabaíi 
the  negroes,  on  the  coaft  of  Africa,  do 
the  íame  by  their  gold  duft.  The  final. 
Jer  calabaflies  are  alfo  frequently  ufedby 
thefe  people  as  a  meafure,  by  which  they 
fell  thefe  precious  commodities  to  th 
Europeans.  The  famc  veíTels  likewife 
ferve  for  putting  in  liquors,  and  do  ths 
office  of  the  cups  as  well  as  of  bottlts  for 
foldiers,  pilgrims,  csV. 

CALABRIA,  themolt  foutherly  part  cf 
the  kingdom  of  Naples,  fituated  over. 
againft  Sicily. 

There  aretwoprovincesof  Calabria,  cal!, 
ed  the  hither  and  farther  Calabria,  with 
refpecf  to  the  city  of  Naples  j  Cofer.21 
being  the  capital  of  the  formar,  and 
Rheggio  of  the  latter. 

CALADE,  in  the  manege,  the  defcentor 
íloping  declivity  of  a  rifing  mar.ege 
ground,  being  a  fmall  eminence  upen 
which  we  ride  down  a  horíe  ftveril 
times,  putting  him  to  a  íhoit  gallo?, 
with  his  foreharns  in  the  air,  to  ínake 
him  learn  to  ply  or  behd  his  haunche?, 
and  form  his  itop  upon  the  aids  of  t!ie 
calves  of  the  legs,  the  ftay  of  the  bridle, 
and  the  caveíbn,  feafonably  given, 

CALAHORRA,  a  city  of  oíd  Caíble,  in 
Spain,  fituated  on  the  river  Ebro/neir 
the  confines  ofNavarre,  about  fixtymilet 
north-wcft  of  SaragoíTa  j  weft  longitude 
2o,  north  lat.  42°  20'. 

CALAIS,  a  port-town  of  Picardy,  in 
France,  fituated  on  the  englifli  channel, 
about  twenty-two  miles  fouth-eaítof  Do 
ver  i  eaft  long.  a°,  north  latit.  51o. 

CALAMANCO,  a  fort  of  woolen  Huí? 
manuíaclured  ín  England  and  in  Bra- 
bant.  It  has  a  fine  glofs,  and  ¡s  che- 
quered  in  the  warp,  whence  the  checks 
appear  only  on  the  right  fide.  Somecah* 
mancoes  are  quite  plain,  otheis  haw 
broad  (tripes  adorned  with  flowerJj 
fome  with  plain  broad  ftripes,  fome  with 
narrow  ftripes,  and  others  watered. 

CALAMINARIS,  or  Lapis  Calami- 
naris,  in  natural  hiftory,  a  kind  cf 
fofíil,  the  general  ore  of  zinr    i*  fpun' 


CAL  [43 

fubftance,  and  a  lax  and  cavernous 
fexture,  yct  confiderably  heavy. 
It  ¡s  of  no  determínate  fliape  or  fizc,  but 
isfound  ín  maffes  of  a  very  various  and 
irregular  figure.    It  is,  when  moft  puré 

andVftft»  of  a  pale  browniflVgrey-  .Ifc 
is  foimd  in  Germany,  Saxony,  Bohemia, 
andEngland.  "  .     .  . 

The  great  ufe  of  the  lapis  calaminans  is 
the  mixíng  with  copper,  for  the  making 
ofbrals:  this  change  it  malees  in  cop- 
per, is  wholly  in  virtue  of  the  zinc  it 
contains  ;  which  zinc,  when  feparated, 
will  do  the  fame.  See  Brass  and  Zinc. 
Lapis  calaminaris  is  miich  ufed  in  medi- 
cine externally,'  not  only  in  collyriums  for 
the  eyes,  but  as  a  deliccative  for  weeping 
ulcers,  and  for  preventing  excoriations  in 
children.  It  has  indeed  been  made  more 
famousthan  it  deferves  in  one  particular 
inftance,  that  of  its  virtue  againft  buins : 
it  is  on  this  account  made  the  principal 
ingredient  in  a  cerate,  called,  from  its 
pretended  inventor,  Turner's  cerate. ^ 
Calamine  fliould  be  cholen  for  medicinal 
ufes',  the  heavieíl,  fofteft,  and  moft  fri- 
able that  can  be  got,  and  fuch  as  is  the 
leaít  debafed  by  other  fubftances. 
CALAMINE,  Calaminaris.  Seethelaíl 
article. 

CALAMINT,  in  botnny,  a  fpecies  of  me- 
Jifla.  See  the  article  Melissa. 
Calamint  is  efteemed  a  good  aperient  and 
diaphoretic. 

CALAMUS,  in  botany,  a  genus  of  the 
hexandria-monogynia  clafs  of  plants,  the 
calyx  of  which  is  a  permanent  peiian- 
tliium,  confifting  of  fix  leaves  ;  there  is 
no  corolla :  the  fruit  is  membranaoeous 
and  globofe,  containing  one  cell,  in  which 
is  a  globofe  fleíhy  feed. 

Calamus  aromaticus,  in  the  materia 
medica,  the  ftalk  of  a  fpecies  of  acorus, 
met  with  in  pieces  of  ten  ortwelve  inches 
long,  and  f rom  the  thicknefs  of  a  goole 
quill,  down  to  that  of  a  wheaten  ítraw. 
It  is  full  of  knots,  or  jeints,  in  the  man- 
nerof  our  common  reeds,  and  is  hollow, 
of  a  pale  colour,  very  light,  and  eafily 
broken  *  its  cavity  is  filledup  with  a  foft 
and  fpungy  medullary  fubítance,  of  a 
whitc  colour,  very  light,  and  refembling 
a  congeries  of  cobwcbs. 
The  whole  is  of  an  agreeable  aromatic 
frncllj  when  frefli  broken,  and  is  evident- 
ly  the  ding  which  the  antients  meant  by 
the  ñame  of  calamus  aromaticus.  The 
Indiansufe  it  in  their  fauces,  and  eíleem 
it  cordial  and  ftomachic  :  it  is  faid  to 
be  a  diuretic  and  a  promoter  of  the 
rotnfes ;  the  fume  of  it;  burnt  with  tur- 


] 


CAL 


pentine,  is  recommended  for  difeafes  of 
the  breaft  :  the  indian  women,  according 
to  fome,  ufe  it  as  an  uterine  and  ccpha- 
lic  :  with  us,  it  is  only  known  as  an  in- 
gredient  in  the  theriaca  ;  and  is  feldom 
to  be  met  with  in  íhops,  the  common 
acorus  being  generally  ufed  in  its  place  ; 
w henee  that  root  is  called  by  the  ñame  of 
calamus  aromaticus,  but  very  improDer- 
ly,  for  which  reafon,  the  true  plant  is 
diftingmíhed  by  the  nameof  calamus  aro- 
maticus vertís.  See  the  article  Acorus. 

Calamus- scriptorius,  inantiquity,  a 
rced,  orruíli,  to, write  with. 
The  antients  made  ufe  of  ííyles  to  write 
on  tables  covered  with  wax  j  and  of  recd, 
or  mili,  to  write  on  parchment,  or  egyp- 
tian  paper. 

Galamus-scriptorius,  in  anatomy,  a 
dilatation  of  the  fourth  ventricle  of  the' 
brain,  fo  called  from  its  figure,  which 
refembles  that  of  a  goofc-quill.  See  the 
article  Brain. 

CALASH,  or  Calesh,  a  light  and  very 
lowkind  oíchariot,  ufed  chiefly  for  tak- 
ing  the  air  in  parks  and  gardens. 

CALASIRIS,  in  antiquity,  a  linen  tuníc 
fringed  at  the  bottom,  and  worn  by  the 
Egyptians  underawhite  woolen  garment; 
but  this  laft  they  were  obliged  to  pulí 
off  when  they  entered  the  temples,  being 
only  allowcd  to  appear  then  in  linea 
habits. 

CALATA JUD,  a  city  of  Arragpn,  in 
Spain,  fnuated  on  the  river  Xalo,  ab'out 
fifty  miles  weft  of  SaragoíTa  j  weft  IongU 
tude  a°  5',  north  latitude  41o  15'. 

CALATHUS,  in  antiquity,  a  baíker, 
hamper,  or  pannier  of  ofiers,  reeds,  or 
twigs,  for  women  to  püt  their  Work  in, 
or  to  gather  flovvers  in . 
Calathus  was  alio  a  veíTel,  or  pan,  for 
cheefe-curds  and  milk  ;  alio  the  ñame  of 
a  cup  fc>r  wine,  ufed  in  facrifices. 

CALATOR,  in  antiquity,  was  a  public 
fervant,  and  a  freeman,  fuch  as  a  bailifF 
01*  crier,  a  fumner  to  iummon  courts,  fy- 
nóds,  and  other  public  affemblies. 

CALATRAVA,  a  city  of  new  Caftile,  in 
Spain,  fituated  on  tlie  river  Guadiana, 
íorty-five  miles  fouth  of  Toledo  $  weft 
long.  40  arpf,  north  Iatít.  39o. 

Knights  of  Calatrava,  a  military  order 
in  Spain,  inítituted  under  Sandio  III. 
king  of  Caftile,  upon  the  following  oc- 
calion.  When  that  prince  took  the  iírong 
fort  of  Calatrava  from  the  moors  of  An- 
dalufn,  he  gaye  it  to  the  templars,  who, 
wanting  cou/age  to  defend  it,  returried 
it  him  again.  Then  Don  Reymond,  of 
the  ordsr  oí  the  CÍftercians,  accompanied 

witfe 


CAL  [43 

with  feveral  perfons  of  qualiíy,  made  an 
oíFer  to  defend  the  place,  which  the  king 
thereupon  delivered  up  to  them,  and  in- 
fiituted  that  order,  It  increafed  fo  mucli 
under  the  reign  of  Alphonfus,  that  the 
knights  defired  they  might  have  a  grand 
mafter,  which  was  granted.  Ferdinand 
and  Ifabella  af  terwards,  with  the  confent 
of  pope  Innocent  VIII.  reuiíitéd  the 
grand  mafterfhip  of  Calatiava  to  the  fpa- 
nifti  crown  ;  ib  that  the  kings  of  Spain 
are  now  become  perpetual  adminiílrators 
thereof. 

The  knights  of  Calatrava  bear  a  crofs 
gules,  fleurdelifed  with  green,  &c.  their 
rule  and  habit  was  originally  that  of  the 
Cíftercians. 

CALCADA,  or  St.  Domingo  de  Cal- 
cada, a  city  of  oíd  Calti!e,~  in  Spain, 
forty-eight  miles  eaíl  of  Burgos;  wcít 
longitude  30,  north  latitude  42.0  36'. 

CALCANEUM,  oi-osCalcis,  in  anato- 
my,  thebone  lying  under  the  aftragalus, 
to  which,  and  the  os  cuboides,  it  is  arti- 
culated.  Its  ápophyfis  behind,  í'crves  to 
prevent  our  falling  backward,  and  on 
its  pofterior  furface  is  inferted  the  tendo 
achillis  ;  in  its  interior  fide  there  is  an  ex- 
cavation,  iníended  to  give  fafe  pafíageto 
the  vertéis  running  to  the  metatarfus  and 
toes* 

CALCANTHUM,  or  Chalcanthum. 

See  the  article  Chalcantha. 
CALCAR,  in  anatomy,  the  fame  with 

eakaneum.     See  the  article  Calca- 

neum. 

Calcar,  in  glafsmaking,  a  fortof  oven, 
or  reverheratory  furnace,  in  which  being 
well-heated,  the  cryftál  frit,  or  bollito, 
is  made. 

This  furnace  is  made  in  the  faíhion  of  an 
oven,  ten  l'eeí  long,  fcven  broad  in  the 
wideft  part,  and  two  feet  deep.  On  one 
fide  of  it  is  a  trénchíix  inches  iqiure,  the 
upper  part  of  which  is  level  with  the  cal- 
car, and  feparated  only  from  it  at  the 
mouth,  by  hricks  nine  inches  wide.  Into 
this  trench  they  put  fea  coal,  the  fia  me 
of  which  is  cárrted  into  évery  part  oF  the 
furnace,  and  is  reverbera ted  fróñi  the 
roof  upon  the  frit,  over  the  farface  of 
which,  the  fmoak  flies  very  black,  and 
goes  out  at  the  mouth  of  the  calcar  ;  the 
coals  burn  on  iron  grates,  and  the  aíhes 
fáll  through.    See  the  article  Glass. 

Calcar,  in  geography,  a  town  of  the 
dutchy  of  Cleves,  and  circle  of  Weítpha- 
lia,  in  Germany  ;  eaít  longitude  50  50', 
and  north  latitude  51o  4.5'. 

CALCARIOUS,  in  general,  denotes  fome- 


2  ]  CAL 

thing  belonging  to,  or  partakingof  ft. 
nature  of  calx.    See  the  article  Cal  -  * 

CALCEDON,  or  Chalcedon,  in  ge'0. 
graphy,  a  city  of  Bythinia,  in  theltíTer 
Afia,  once  the  capital  of  the  coumrv 
ftood  on  the  afian  fide  of  the  Bofphorus' 
or  ftrait  of  Conftantinople,  oppolite  ió 
that  city,  and  near  the  place  whereih; 
feraglio  or  palace  of  Scutari  now  íhm'j, 
It  is  now  dwindled  into  a  village,  and  is 
fituated  in  eaft  longitude  29°,  Eonh 
latitude  41o  30'.  1 

Calcedon,  among  jewellers,  denotes  a 
flaw  or  foul  vein,  like  chalcedony,  found 
in  fome  precious  ftones. 

CALCEDONY,  or  Chalcedony,  in  the 
hiftory  or'  precious  itones.  See  the  article 
Chalcedony. 

CALCINATION,  in  chemiftry,  fuch  a 
management  of  bodies  by  fíre,  as  r«nden 
them  reducible  to  a  calx,  or  white  pow. 
der  ;  for  which  reafon  it  is  termed  clienü. 
cal  pulverization. 

With  regard  to  its  object,  calcinan 
refpec"ts  not  fo  much  the  diflipation  of  iht 
volatile  parts,  although  that  be  an  eíTeñ 
it  very  often  produces,  as  thccomminu- 
fion,  or,  at  lealt,  the  fottening ofato. 
dy.  And  as  íblid  bodies  are  rtducihleto 
a  powder  by  many  difTerent  opi'rations, 
henee  we  find,  in  chemical  writers,  ú\t 
terms  of  cnlcmation  by  a  dry  wny,  cal. 
cination  by  moifture,  and  philofophical 
calcination.  The  firft  method,  howewr, 
alone,  is,  properíy  fpeaking,  called  cal- 
cination . 

Calcination  includes  alfo  tlie  folution  oí 
met3llir.e  bodies  by  corrofive  fuhíhnce?, 
Calcination,  according  to  Dr.  FreinJ, 
who  attempts  to  folve  its  phaíncmenaírcm 
certain  lemmata  proved  by  geometrical 
writers,  and  partícula» ly  by  Sir  Haac 
Newton,  and  Dr.  Keil,  is  the  effeft  cf 
Jiquefaclíon  continued,  where;n  the  incre 
volatile  coi  pu (cíes  fíy  ofF,  and  the  par- 
ticles  of  the  fíre  enter  the  body  in  fuch 
plenty,  and  immediatelv  mix  thethfelitt 
therewith,  that  it  can  no  longer  appearin 
the  form  of  afluid  ;  and  henee,  fayshe, 
the  weight  of  the  calcined  body  is  incteaí- 
ed  ;  and  vitriíication  is  no  more  thana 
degree  of  calcination  :  as  rommon  gfiu 
is  made  by  a  continued  fufiófij  w¥kb 
throws  oft  'the  lighter  nnd  more  diolíy 
partirles.  Henee  the  gravity  of  the  ¡W 
exceeds  that  of  the  materiais  of  wlnchit 
is  compofed.  .  ( 

CALCISOS,  irf  anatomy,    See  the  artice 
Calcineüm. 

CALCULAKY,  ¡ñapear,  a  congeries  o 


CAL  [433 

flonv  concretions,  fómetiirf.s  found  in  the 
fubftatice  of  that  fruir. 
The  calculary  isadiftemperature  to  which 
fbmckinds  oí  pear  are  very  Hable. 
CALCULATION,  the.  aa  of  compnting 
Veveral  fuñís,  by  adding,  fiibrrading, 
níultíplying,  or  dividing.    See  the  ar- 
tides  Amthmetic,  Add'itio^,  &c. 
Several  people  of  Africa,  Américaj  and 
¿¿a  calcúlate  by  means  of  cords,  upon 
which  they  tie  knots. 

An  error  in  calculation  is  never  proteíted 
orfecured  by  any  fentcnce,  decice,  &c% 
for  ¡li  ftating  accounts  it  is  always  un- 
derítood  that  errors  of  calculation  are  ex- 
cepted. 

Calculation  is  more  particularly  ufed 
to  fi*nify  the  computations  in  altronomy 
and  geometry,  for  making  tables  of  Jo- 
gáfithms,  ephemerides,  finding  the  lime 
of  eclipfes,  &c. 

Calculation  of  clock  and  ivatcb  ivork. 
SeeCLOCKand  Watch. 

CALCULUS,  in  natural  hiftory,  properly 
denotes  a  little  done  or  pebble.  See  the 
article  Pebbles. 

Calculus,  or  calculus  humanus,  in 
medicine,  the  itone  in  the  bladder  or 
kidneys.    See  the  article  Stone. 

Calculus  alfo  denotes  a  method  of  com- 
putaron, fo  called  from  the  calculi,  or 
counters,  antiently  ufed  for  this  purpofe. 
Henee, 

Calculus  specialis,  or  literalis,  is 
the  fame  with  algebra.  See  Algebra. 

Calculus  differentialis  isa  method 
of  difTerencing  quantities,  that  is,  of  find- 
ing an  infinitely  fmall  quantity,  which  be- 
ingtakenan  infinite  number  of  times, /hall 
be  equal  to  a  given  quanfity.  An  infinite- 
]y  fmall  quantity,  or  infinitetimal  is  a  por- 
tion  of  a  quantity  lefs  than  any  asign- 
able one;  it  is  therefore  accounted  as 
nothing:  and  henee  two  quantities  only 
differing  by  an  infinitdimal,  are  rtputed 
equal.  The  word  infiniteiimal  is  rñerely 
relpeftive,  and  implies  a  reíation  to  an- 
other  quantity:  for  example,  in  aftrono- 
my,  thediameter  of  the  earth  is  an  infinx- 
tefimal  in  refpecl  of  the  diltance  of  the 
fixed  ftars.  It  mufe  not,  theñ,  be  cem- 
founded  with  any  real  ens,  or  being.  • 
Infinitefimals  are  likevvífc  called  difieren  - 
tials,  or  difterential  quantities,  when  they 
are  confideréd  as  the  difieren  ees  of  two 
quantities.  Sir  Ifaac  Newton  calis  them 
inoments,  confidering  them  as  m  ornen - 
tary  increments  of  *  quantities :  for  in- 
ftance,  of  a  line  generared  by  the  flux  of 
a  point,  of  a  furíace  by  the  flux  of  a 
Yol.  I. 


]  CAL 

Jinc,  or  of  a  folid  by  the  flux  of  a  fnr- 
face.  The  calculus  diflfeientialis,  there- 
fore, and  the  doctrine  of  fluxions  are  the 
fame  thing,  under  diíFerent  nam^|  the 
latter  given  by  Sir  Ifaac  Newton,  and  the 
fofrner  by  Mr.  Leibnitz,  who  difputes 
with  Sir  Ifaac  the  honour  of  the  difeove- 
ry.  There  i,-,  however,  one  différetfce 
between  them,  which  confiíls  in  the  man- 
ner  of*  expreíTing  the  differentials  of  quan- 
tities :  Mr.  Leibnitz,  and  moít  foreigners, 
exprefs  them  by  the  fame  letrers  as"  vari- 
able ones,  prefixing  only  the  letter  d. 
Thus  the  diíTerential  of  x  is  called  dx, 
and  the  dirTerentir-l  ofy,dy.  Anádx 
is  a  pofitive  quantity  ir  x  continually 
íncreafe,  and  a  hegativé  quantity  jf 
x  decrcafe.  We,  on  the  other  band, 
following  Sir  Ifaac  Newton,  infteád  of 
dx,  write  x  (with  a  dot  over  it;,  and 
inítead  of  dy,  y.  But  foreigners  reckon 
this  method  noi  ib  commodiousas  the  for- 
mer,  becauíe  if  diiterentials  were  to  be 
diíferenced  again,  the  dots  would  occa- 
fion  great  confulion  3  not  to  menticn,  that 
printers  are  more  apt  to  oveilook  a  point 
than  a  letter. 

Now  as  permanent  quantities  are  always 
expreíl'ed  by  the  firíl  leíters  of  the  aluha- 
bet,  darzo,  di?  zz  o,  de  zz  o  5  wherefore 
dC x  -\-y—a)zzdx-\-dy>  and  dfx — _y-f- 
ajzzdx  —  dy.  The  dirTercnce  of  quan- 
tities, then  is  eafily  performed  by  the  ad- 
dition  or  íubtraclion  of  their  compound?. 
To  difíerence  two  quantities  that  muhi- 
ply  each  other,  as  xy,  multiply  the  dif- 
ferential of  one  factor  into  the  other  fac- 
tor, and  the  fum  of  the  two  faclors,  is 
the  difrerential  required.  Thus  the  dif- 
ferentials  pf  xy  will  btxdy+ydx,  that 
is  d(xy)zz  x  dy  +ydx.  Again,  if  there 
be  three  quai>tities  mutually  multiplying 
each  other,  the  faquín  of  the  two  múft 
be  multiplied  into  the  dirTeier.tial  oí  the 
third;  tip.is  fuppoíc  <v  xy  :  \tirvxzzt9 
and  ro xy  will  kczzty,  confequ^ntly  d 
( 'V  XV )  =r  /  dj+y  d  l :  bu  \dt~rj  dx+ X 
d<v.  If  thefe  valúes  therefore  are  lubiti- 
tuted  in  the  antecedent  difrerentia!  tdy-^ 
ydtt  it  follows  tliat  d (^v  xy)zzevx dy-\- 
*uy  d x+  xyd-v.  In  the  lame  manrermu(t 
v/e  proceeci  when  the  quantities  to  be  dif- 
,  ferenced  are  more  than  three.  But  if, 
while  one  variable  quantity  increafes,  the 
other,  j-,  decre'afes,  it  is  tvident  th:<t 
ydx—xdy  will  be  the  tlifierential  of 
xy.   '  ..  . 

Tlie  rule  for  diíTtrencmg  quantities  that 
mutuaUy  divide  each  other,  is  firít  to 
multiply  the  differential  oí  the  diviíbr  in» 
Kkk  to 


CAL 


[  434  1 


CAL 


to  the  dividend,  and  on  the  contrary,  the 
difFerential  of  the  dividend  into  the  divi- 
for.  2.  To  fubtrafl  the  firft  product  from 
thelaft.  3.  To  divide  the  remainder  by 
the  fquare  of  the  divifor,  and  the  quo- 
tient  is  the  difFerential  of  the  quantities 
jnutually  dividing  each  other.  For  in- 
ftance,  let  xyisuz  be  to  be  difFerenced  : 
fuppofe  xyzzt,  and  i/^rw;  then  xyyvz 
will  be  equal  to  f :  av.  But  d(t\  <w)  ¿± 
(<wdt  —  /  d<w)  :av* ;  and  dtzzxdy  -f 
ydx,dwzzvdz-\-zdv.  Wherefore  d 
(t\<w)zzd  (xy  :  vz)  —  (<vzxdy-\-vzydx 
~xy  vdz— xyzd<v) :  o>-  z7\  For  a  t ar - 
ther  account  of  the  doctrine  of  difreren- 
tials,  fee  the  article  Fluxions. 
Calculus  exponentialis,  among  ma- 
thematician?,  a  method  of  difFerencing 
exponential  quantities,  and  fumming  uj) 
the  difFerentials  of  exponential  quantities. 
By  an  exponential  quantity  is  meant  a 
power,  the  exponent  of  which  is  variable, 

as  xx,  a*.  In  order  to  difFerer.ce  an 
exponential  quantity,  nothing  elfe  is  re- 
quired  than  to  reduce  the  exponential 
quantities  to  logarithmic  ones,  upon 
which,  the  difFerencing  is  managed  as  in 
logarithmic  one?.  For  inftance,  fuppofe 
the  difFerential  of  the  exponential  quanti- 
ty x^  were  required, 


by  Mr.  John  Bernoulli,  and  is  ufedis 
ínveltigating  the  properties  of  exponential 
curves.  See  Exponential  Curve. 
Calculus  intecralis,  or  summato. 
rius,  is  a  method  of  fumming  up  differ. 
ential  quanties  5  that  is,  from  a  difFer- 
ential quantity  given,  to  findthequan. 
tity  from  whofe  difFerencing  the  g¡ven 
difFerential  refults. 

It  is  the  inverfe  of  the  calculus  difTerenti- 
alis  j  whence  the  Engliíh,  who  ufuallr 
call  the  difFerential  method  fluxions,  give 
this  calculus,  which  afcends  from  the 
fluxions  to  the  flowing  quantities,  or,  as 
Wolfius  and  other  foreigners  exprcfsit, 
from  the  diíFerences  to  the  fums,  the 
name  of  the  inverfe  method  of  fluxions, 
See  the  anieles  Fluent  and  Fluxión, 
Let  s  be  the  fign  of  the  fum,  or  integral 
quantity,  ib  that  sydx\\\ny  denote  the 
integral  of  the  difFerential^  dx.  To  in- 
tégrate or  fum  up  a  difFerential  quantity, 
1.  It  is  demonítrated  that  sdx~x.  20, 
s(dx+dy)  zzx+y.  3°.  /  (xdy+ydx) 

iQ.  j  m  x  dxzzx 


Let 


r  y  —  ry 


then  will  y  Ix —l  z 

Ix  dy+ydx  :  X—  d  z  :  Z 

z  l  x  dy-{-  zydx-.  xzn  d  z 

That  is  x->,¡xdy+yxy~~I d x-dz.  If 
the  exponential  quantity  tobe  difFerenced 
J 

be  of  the  fecond  degree,  as  qj    3  fuppofe 

as  before  nf^ z 

then  will  x^  lv—lz 

(xy¡xdy-lyx^'^  Idxjh+xydviqjzzdz'.z 

z(  x?lxdy+yx?  1  dx)lu-\-zx^dv.<v  ±  dz 
that  is, 

(xvlxdy+yx>-  *dxji?v+v*%r  V 
dqj  —  dz 


y 

^ x^lxlvdy^x  y  x?~*Jydi+'V*J! 
*v     x^d<v  ~  dz 

By  the  fame  method  may  be  found  the 
difFerential  of  an  exponential  quantity  of 
any  power.  This  calculus  was  invented 


(r'-mJ:mdx=xn:m 


5°.  t 
6o.  1 


-xy. 

(n  :  ?n)  x{ 

(y  d x—xdyO  -.y^  x  :_y.  Of  thefe  the 
íourth  and  fifth  cafes  oceur  molt  fre- 
quently,  in  which  the  difFerential  quan. 
tity  is  integrated,  if  a  variable  imity  ¡3 
added  to  the  exponent,  and  the  fum  d¡. 
vided  by  the  new  exponent,  muhiplied 
into  the  difFerential  of  the  root,  as  ¡n  the 
fourth  cafe  by  ( ?n—  i  +  i)dx,  that  is,  by 

7)1  dx, 

If  the  difFerential  cmantity  to  be  integrat. 
ed,  do  not  come  under  any  of  thefe  for* 
muías,  it  mult  either  be  reduced  toan 
integrable  finite,  or  an  infinite  feries  each 
of  whofe  terms  may  be  fummed. 
This  calculus  is  applied  to  geometry,  ¡n 
the  quadrature  and  reclification  of  curve?, 
in  cubing  íblids  and  meafuring  their  far- 
faces,  in  the  inverfe  method  of  tangents, 
and  in  the  doclrine  of  logarithms. 
It  may  be  remarked,  that  as  in  the  ana* 
lyfis  of  finites,  any  quantity  may  be  raif« 
ed  to  any  given  power  j  but,  *uue  verfa, 
the  root  cannot  be  extracled  out  of  any 
number  vequired  :  ib  in  the  analyfis  tf 
infinites,  any  variable  or  flowing  quanti- 
ty may  be  difFerenced  j  but,  vice  vtrfa 
any  difFerential  cannot  be  integrateii, 
And  as  in  the  analylis  of  finite?,  weare 
not  yet  arrived  at  a  method  of  extracling 
roots  of  all  equations,  fq  neither  has  the 
integral  calculus  arrived  at  uerícílion: 
and  as  in  the  former  we  aie  obliged  to 
have  recourfe  to  approximation,  ib  in  the 

iatur 


CAL 


C  435  ] 


CAL 


Jatter  \ve  have  recourfe  to  infinite  feries, 
when  we  cannot  áttain  to  a  perfect  inte- 
gration.    See  the  artícle  Series. 

CALDARIU^j  in  the  antient  baths,  a 
ccrtain  vault,  or  room,  made  fo  as  to 
colleft  the  vápóúrs,  and  produce  fweát- 
jng:  whence  it  fignifies  a  hot  houfe, 
bagnio,  ftove,  or  fweating-room. 

CALEFACTION,  the  producción  of  heat 
in  a  body  f'rom  the  aélion  of  fire,  or  that 
impulfe  ¡mpreffed  by  a  hot  body  upon 
other  bodies  about  it.  This  word  is  ufed 
in  pharmacy,  by  way  of  diftinaion  from 
coftion,  which  implies  boiling  ;  whereas 
calcfa&ion  is  only  heating  a  thing. 

CALENBURG-CASTLE,  the  capital  of 
a  dutchy  of  the  famc  ñame,  in  lower  Sax- 
ony,  in  Germany,  fituated  upon  the  ri- 
vcr  Lcine,  about  fifteen  miles  lbmh  of 
Hanover:  eaítlongit.  9°  40',  and  nortli 
ht.52°ao'. 

CALENDAR,  calendartum,  a  diftribution 
of  time,  accommodated  to  the  vaiious 
ufes  of  life,  bul  more  efpecially  fuch  as 
regard  civil  and  ecclefiaftical  polity  ;  in 
which  fenfe  it  differs  nothing  from  the 
modern  almanacs.  See  Almanac. 
The  íirft  calender  was  made  by  Romulus, 
who  divided  the  year  into  ten  months  on  - 
Jy,  beginning  on  the  firít  day  cf  March, 
ar.d  containing  304  days,  in  which  time 
he  imagined  the  l'un  performed  his  couríé 
through  all  the  feafons. 
This  calendar  was  reformed  by  Numa 
Pompilius,  who  added  two  months  more, 
wi¿.  January  and  February,  placing  them 
before  March  :  his  year  began  on  the  firft 
cf  January,  and  confifted  of  355  days. 
This  was  afterwards  improved  by  Julius 
Csfar,  and  was  by  him  called  the  julian 
account,  which  reduced  the  year  to  365 
days,  6  homs  j  and  was  retained  in  moít 
proteftant  countries,  and  in  our  nation 
ttli  the  year  1752.  This  year  is  difpof- 
ed  intoquadriennial  periods,  whereof  the 
three  firít  years,  which  were  called  com- 
nions,  confifted  of  365  d^ys,  nnd  the 
fourthbiflextíle,  of  366.  See  the  artícle 
Bissextile. 

Theiuljan  account  was  afterwards  cor- 
retted  by  pope  Gregory  XIII.  which  on 
that  account  obtained  the  ñame,  of  the 
gregorian  calendar,  or  new  ítile,  ihe  ju- 
lian being  called  the  oíd  ftile:  and  tho' 
the  gregorian  calendar  be  preferablé  to 
the  julian,  yet  it  is  not  without  its  de- 
fecas :  perhaps,  as  Tycho  Brahe  and  Caí- 
fini  imagine,  it  is  impoflible  ever  to  bring 
the  year  to  a  perfeft  juftnefs,  For  ají  ao 


connt  of  the  difference  of  thefe  computa- 
tions,  lee  the  article Bíssextile. 

Julia;:  chrifiian  Calendar,  that  wherein 
the  days  of  the  week  are  determined  by 
the  letters  A,  B,  C,  D,  E,  F,  G,  by 
means  of  the  folar  eyele;  and  the  new 
and  fui]  moons,  efpecially  the  pafchal  fuÜ 
moon,  with  the  feaft  of  eafter,  and  the 
other  moveable  fcafts  depending  thereon, 
by  means  of  golden  numbers  rightly  dif- 
pofed  through  the  julian  year.  See  the 
articles  Cycle,  Dominical  Letter, 
and  Golden  Number. 

Gregorian  Calendar,  that  which,  by 
means  of  epacls  rightly  difpofed,  through 
the  feveral  months,  determines  the  new 
and  full  moons,  and  the  time  of  eafter, 
with  the  moveable  feaíts  depending  there- 
on,  in  the  gregorian  year.  Therefore 
the  gregorian  calendar  difiers  from  the 
julian,  both'in  the  form  of  the  year,  and 
in  that  epaÓts  are  iubílituted  inftead  of 
golden  numbers.  See  the  article  EpacT. 

Reformed,  or  correcled  Calendar,  that 
which,  fetting  afide  golden  numbers, 
epn&s,  and  dominical  letters,  determines 
the  equinox,  with  the  pafchal  full  moon, 
and  the  moveable  feafts  depending  there- 
on,  by  aftronomical  computations,  ac- 
cording  to  the  rudolphine  tables.  This 
\  calendar  was  int^oduced  among  the  pro- 
telhnt  ílatesof  Germany  in  the  year  1 700, 
when  1 1  days  were,  at  once,  thrown  out 
of  the  month  of  February,  by  which 
means  the  correcled  ftile  agrees  with  the 
pregonan. 

Calendar  brothers,  fr aires  c  alendar  ity  a 
fort  of  devout  fiaternities,  compofed  of 
ecclefiaftics  as  well  as  lay-men  ;  whofe 
chief  bulinefs  wasto  procure  malíes  to  be 
íaid,  and  alms  diftributed,  for  the  fouls 
of  fuch  members  as  were  deceafed. 
They  alio  made  laws  and  regulations  for 
church  difcipline  within  their  feveral  di- 
ftríéts  j  wlnch  became  of  forcé  by  being 
'  confirmed  by  abhots  or  other  prelates. 
They  received  legvcies  and  donations  of 
money,  lands,  &c.  out  oí  which  they  de- 
frayed  the  charge  of  obitá,  wax-candles, 
and  the  like  ;  what  remained  was  fpent 
in  a  collation  in  memory  of  the  dead, 
They  Were  alfo  denominated  calend  bro- 
thers,  by  realon  they  ufually  met  on  the 
calends  cf  each  month,  though  in  fome 
vláces  only  once  a  quarter. 

AJlro?w?nical  Calendar,  an  inftrument  en- 
graved  upon  copper-plates  ;  printed  on 
paper,  and  pafted  on  board,  with  a  brafs- 
ílider  which  carrics  a  hair,  and  íhews  by 
Kkk  a  infpec5\ioQ 


ínfpe&íon,  thc  fuVs  merídian  altitude, 
ríght  afcenrion,  declination,  rifing,  fet- 
ting,  amplitude,  &c.  to  a  greater  e>:aft- 
pefs  than  our  common  globes  will  íhew. 
CALENDER,  a  machine  ufed  in  manu- 
faclorie?,  to  prefs  certain  woollen  and 
fdken  ftufFs,  and  linens,  to  make  them 
fmooth,  even,  and  gloíTy,  or  to  give 
them  waves,  or  water  them,  as  may  be 
feen  in  mohairs  and  tabbies.  This  in- 
itrument  ís  compofed  of  two  thick  cylin- 
ders,  or  rollers,  of  very  hard  and  poliíh- 
ed  wood,  round  which  the  ftuíFs,  to  be 
calendered,  are  wound  :  thefe  rollers  are 
placed  croís-ways  betwcen  t%vo  very  thick 
boards,  the  lower  ferving  as  a  fixed  bafe, 
and  the  upper  moveable,  by  means  of  a 
thick  fcrew,  wítíi  a  rope  faftened  to  a 
ípindle,  which  makes  its  axis  :  the  upper- 
moft  board  ís  loaded  with  large  ftones  ce- 
mented  together,  wcighing  20000 1Í5,  or 
more.  It  is  thís  weight  that  gives  the 
poliíh,  and  makes  the  waves  on  the  ftufts 
about  the  rollers,  by  means  of  a  íhallow 
indenture  or  engraving  cut  in  it. 
At  París  they  have  an  extraordinary  ma- 
chine of  this  kind,  caiUd  theroyal  calen- 
der, made  by  order  of  M.  Colbcrt;  the 
lower  table  or  plank  of  which  is  made  of 
ablockof  imooth  marble,  and  the  upper 
Jined  at  bottom  with  a  píate  of  poliíhed 
copper. 

There  are  alfo  calendéis  without  wheels, 
which  are  wrought  by  a  horíe  hamefled 
to  a  wooden  bar,  which  turns  a  large  ar- 
bor  placed  ópright  ;  at  the  top  of  which, 
on  a  kind  oí  lanthorn,  is  wound  a  rope, 
the  two  ends  of  which  being  foítened  to 
thc  two  extremities  of  the  upper  plank  of 
the  engine,  give  it  motion.  But  the  horfe 
calender  is-  in  lefs  eíteem  than  the  wheel 
kind,  as  the  motion  of  this  Jatter  is  more 
equable  and  certain. 

Calende?,  alfo  denotes  the  workman  who 
manages*  the  machiqe  above  defcribed  ; 
appíying  tiie  cloth  or  ftuffunderneath,  af. 
ter  having  firft  wound  it  on  the  rollers. 

CALEN DERS  is  alfo  the  ñame  of  a  foit  of 
derviíés  fpreadthiough  Turky  and  Perfia, 
whofe  order  is  not  in  general  eftecm 
among  the  Mahometans,  as  being  reput- 

.  cd  lefs  abílemious  and  ftri«5l  in  moráis 
than  fome  other  orders, 

CALENDRING,  the  páípng  of  cloths 
through  the  calender.  See  the  article 
Calender. 
..We  read  of  calendrins:  worfteds.  To 
improve  linen  farther,  the  drapers  get  íe- 
veral  forts  of  their  cloths  calendredj 
whereby  their  threads  are  made  to  lie  fíat- 


6  ]  CAL 

ter  and  fmoother.  Houghton  deferid 
calendring  as  performed  by  rollin<r  the 
cloths  on  great  wooden  rollers,  ancUay, 
in«  them  under  a  huge  wooden  boxfuj¡ 
of  weighty  materials,  which  is  drawnto 
a  horíe  to  and  fro  on  feveral  of  thefe 
rollers. 

C¿\LENV)S9  calenda,  in  román  chronolo-y 
the  firíi  day  of  each  month,  fo  calía! 
from  the  greek  xaXsiv,  to  proclaim:  \ 
being  cuftomary,  on  thofe  days  to  pro- 
claim  the  number  of  holy-days  in  taca 
month. 

The  calends  were  reckoned  backWnli 
or  in  a  retrograde  order  ;  thus3  the  firitcí 
May  begins  the  Calends  of  Mavj  tfo 
30th  of  April  was  the  fecond  of  thc  ca- 
lends  of  May  ;  the  aoth,  the  third,  $¿ 
to  the  i3th  where  the  ides  commenc?; 
which  are  alfo  numbered  in  a  retrograde 
order  to  the  fth,  where  the  nones  begin, 
and  thefe  are  numbered  after  the  fsme 
manner  to  the  firft  of  the  month,  which 
is  the  calends  of  April.  The  rules  of 
computaron  by  calends  are  exprefled  in 
the  followíng  verles : 
Prima  dies  ménfis  cujufque  ejl  di3a  ca- 
lendas : 

Sex  Maius  non^$, Julias Oelober,®  Marj\ 
Quatuor  at  reliqui :  babet  idus  quilibetoS^ 
hule  dies  reliquos  onmes  d'ic  eJJ'e  calenda; ; 
¿lúas  retro  numeran* dices  a  mehfi  <>• 
quente. 

Henee  to  find  the  day  of  our  month 
anfwering  to  that  of  the  calends,  toth? 
number  of  days  in  the  preceding  month 
add  two,  and  from  this  fum  fubtfaft'ng 
the  number  of  calends  given,  the  remain. 
der  will  be  the  day  of  Our  month:  uní 
the  fourth  of  the  calends  of  June  is  foued 
to  anfwer  to  the  twenty- ptnth  of  Máji 
and  fo  in  other  cafes.  See  the  article: 
Ides  and  Nones. 

CALENDULA,  marycold,  in  hotany, 
a  genus  of  the  polv^amia-neceíTaiia  claji 
of  plants,  the  compound  flowér  of  which 

.,  is  radiated,  and  the  particular  herma* 
phrodite  cues  tubulole,  and  lightly  divi<i« 
cd  inro  five  fegments  of  the  length  of  the 
cup  :  there  are  no  central  fceds  of  the 
difeus  j  thofe  of  the  pciípheiy  are  fonje- 
times,  though  rartly,  fplitary.j  they  arí 
of  a  niembranaceous  iubítance,  cómjirefl* 
etl  and  cordated. 

This  plant,  among  phyficians,  paíTesíor 

alexipharmic  and  hyfteric, 
CALENTES,  in  logics,  a  fort  of  fyllo- 
'  gifm  in  the  foutth,  commonly  called  p- 

lenical,  figure,  wherein  the  major  propo- 

fítion  is  univsrfai  and  affirmative ;  and 

ta 


CAL 


thefccond  or  minor,  as  well  as  the  con- 
clüfion,  univtfrfal  and  negative. 
This  ts  intimated  by  the  Jetters  it  is  com- 
pofed  of,  where  the  A  iignifies  an  uní- 
veríál  affirmative,  and  the  two  E's  as 
inátiy  univerial  negatives.  Ex.  gr. 
CA.  Every  affliftion  in  this  worid  is  only 

for  a  time. 
JEn.  No  affliclion,  which  is  only  for  a 

time,  ought  todifturb  us. 
tEs.  No  affliétion  ought  to  dilturb  us, 

which  happens  in  this  wtfld. 
The  Aríftoteliahs,  not  allowing  the  f  ourth 
figure  of  fyllogifmv  turn  this  word  into 
CElAntEs,  and  make  it  only  an  indirect 
mood  of  the  firft  figure. 
CALENTURE,  calentura,  in  medicine, 
a  fcyeníh  diforder  incident  to  failors  in 
hot  climates  ;  the  principal  fymptom  of 
which  is,  their  imagining  the  fea  to  be 
creen  fields  :  henee,  attempting  to  walk 
abiroad  in  thefe  imaginary  places  of  de- 
liaht,  they  are  frequently  loít. 
The  caufe  of  this  fymptom  is  generally 
iuppofed  to  be  a  plethora  or  viícidity  of 
the  juices.  The  perfon  thus  aftecled  has 
a  fierce  look,  is  very  umuly,  and  at  the 
fame  time  fo  eager  to  get  over-board  to 
the  imaginary  green  field>,  and  fo  ftrong, 
thatfometimes  iix  ni  en  are  í'carce  fuílicient 
to  detain  hiin.  The  íymptoms  generally 
happen  in  the  night-time,  and  feem  to  be 
molí  fiequent  about  the  Mediterranean,  in 
thehotfeafon  of  the  year,  and  aiTeétchiefly 
the  flrongeft,  tho;'e  that  are  young  and  or' 
a  fanguine  complexión.  The  pulfe  here 
is  fometimes  lo  low,  that  it  can  fcarce  be 
felt,  though  fometimes  it  beats  very 
ílrong.  The  patienlrfeldom  complains  of 
fheuiual  fymptoms  of  a  fevtr.  Al'ter  the 
ftruggle  is  over,  and  the  diítemper  abat- 
éüj  a  forenefs  and  heavinefs  of  the  body 
are  generally  felt.  The  attack  is  ufually 
fudden;  if  this  diílemper  be  takcn  in 
time,  it  feldom  proves  mortal. 
The  patient  ought  to  be  narrowly  waích- 
ed,  for  fear  he  íhould  fal]  over-board: 
reft  íhould  be  encouraged  :  barley  water 
witn  white  wine  is  a  proper  drink:  all 
malt  Jiquors  and  fpirits  are  prejudicial  in 
general,  a  ílender  liquid  diet  is  the  moíl 
convenient.  The  firíl  ftep  to  be  taken  in 
the  cure  is,  to  bleed  the  patient;  but  it 
fometimes  happens  in  this  cafe,  that  the 
veíTch  are  fo  ful),  and  the  juices  fo  vifeid, 
that  í'everal  vellels  muft  be  opened,  to  ob- 
tain  the  delired  quantity  of  blcod;  for 
which  reafon  the  orífice  fiiould  be  made 
pretiy  large. 
CAtF,  uituksy  in  zoology,  the  young  of 


í  437  1  CAL 

the  ox-kind.    See  the  article  Bos. 
Among  fportfmen,  the  term  calí  ís  ufed 
for  a  hart  or  hind  of  the  firít  year  :  the 
fame  term  is  alfo  ufed  for  the  young  of 
the  whale, 

There  are  two  ways  of  breeding  calves  ; 
one,  when  they  are  allowed  to  fuck  their 
dams  all  the  year  round,  chiefly  ufed  in 
counti  ies  where  pafture  is  cheap ;  and 
the  otheí*,  when  being  taken  from  their 
dams  aíter  fucking  a  ibrtnight,  they  are 
taught  to  drink  miik,  or  milk  and  water, 
out  of  a  tub.  The  former,  however,  of 
thefe  nicthods  is  allowed  to  make  the  belfc 
cattle. 

Sea-CAhFf  the  engliíh  ñame  of  the  pboca  of 

authors.    See  the  article  Phoc  a. 
CalfVsnout,  in  botany,  the  ñame  of  the 
ar.tirrhinum  of  botaniíls.    See  the  article 
Antirrhinum. 
CALIBER,  or  Caliper,  properly  denotes 
the  diameíer  of  any  body:  thus  we  íay, 
two  colnmns  of  the  fame  caliber,  the  ca- 
liber  of  the  bore  of  a  gun,  the  caliber  of 
a  bullet,  fi-rV.   See  Cannon,  &c. 
Calieer-compasses,  the  ñame  of  an  in- 
di ument,  made  either  of  wood,  ¡ron, 
fteel,  or  brafs :  that  ufed  for  meafuring 
'  bullets  confiíts  of  two  branches,  bending 
inwards.  with  a  tongue  fixcd  to  one  of 
them,  and  the  other  graduated  in  fuch  a 
manner,  that  if  the  bullet  be  compreífed 
by  the  ends  of  the  two  branches,  and  the 
tongue  be  applied   to   the  graduated 
branch,  it  will  íhew  the  weight  of  the 
bullet.    See  píate  XXXV,  fig.  3. 
Calieer.  alfo  fignifies  an  inftrument  ufed 
by  carpen rers,  joiners,  and  bricklayers, 
to  fee  whether  their  work  be  well  fquar- 


ed. 

CALICUT,  a  to«vn  fituated  on  the  Ma- 
Jabar-coaít,  in  the  hither  peninfula  of  In- 
dia, fubjecT:  to  its  own  prince  $  eaít  longí- 
tude  7 5°,  and  north  latitude  1 1°  20'. 
This  was  the  firft  port  the  Portuguefe 
made  in  India,  aíter  iailir.g  round  the 
cape  of  Good-hope. 

CALIDUCTS,  in  antiquity,  a  kind  of 
pipes,  or  canals,  difpoled  along  the  walls 
of  houfes  and  apartments,  ufed,  by  the 
antients,  for  conveying  heat  to  feveral  re- 
móte parts  of  the  bou  fe,  from  one  com- 
moii  íurface. 

CALIGA,  in  román  antiquity,  was  the 
proper  íbldier's  fhoe,  made  in  the  fandal- 
íaíhion,  without  upper-leather  to  cover 
the  fuperior  part  o»  the  foot,  though 
otherwiíé  reaching  to  the  middle  of  i'he 
Jeg,  and  faftened  wiíb  thongs.  The  fole 
of  the  cajiga  was  of  wood,  like  the  fabot 

•Df 


CAL  [43 

of  the  frertch  peafants,  and  íts  bottom 
fluck  full  of  nails,  which  clavi  are  fup- 
pófed  to  have  been  very  long  in  the  íhoes 
of  the  fcouts  and  fentinels  5  whence  theíe 
were  called  by  way  of  diftinélion,  caligce 
^peculatoria?,  as  if,  by  mounting  the 
wearer  to  a  higher  pitch,  they  gave  a 
greater  advantage  to  the  fight.  '  The 
others  vvill  have  the  caligse  fpeculatoria? 
to  have  been  made  íbft  and  woolly,  to 
prevent  their  making  a  noife. 
CALIPH,  the  fupreme  -ecclefiaftical  dig- 
nity  among  the  Saracens ;  or,  as  it  is 
otherwife  defined,  a  fovereign  dignity 
among  the  mahometans,  veíted  with  ab- 
folute  authority  in  all  matters  relating  ' 
both  to  religión  and  policy. 
It  fignifies  in  the  arabic,  fuccefíbr  cr  vi- 
car  ;  the  Taracen  princes  aíTumed  this  title 
as  defcendants  from  Mahomet  5  the  ca- 
fiphs  bearing  the  fame  relation  to  Maho- 
met, that  the  pones  pretend  they  do  to 
Jefus  Chrift,  or  Sr.  Peter.  It  is  at  this 
day  one  of  the  grand  figniof  s  titles,  as 
fucceílbr  of  Mahomet ;  and  of  the  íbphi 
of  Perfia,  as  fucceíTor  of  Al  i. 
CALIPH  ATE,  the  dignity  or  office  of  ca- 

liph.  See  the  preceding  article. 
CALIPPIC  PERIOD,  an  improvement  of 
the  cycle  of  Meton,  of  nineteen  years, 
which  Calippus,  a  famous  grecian  aftro- 
nomer,  flnding  in  reality  to  contain  nine- 
teen of  Nabonaffar's years,  four  days,and 
he,  to  avoid  fra&ions,  quadrupled 
the  golden  number,  and  by  that  means 
made  a  new  cycle  of  feventy-fix  years ; 
which  time  being  expired,  he  fuppofed 
the  Iunation,  or  changes  of  the  moon, 
would  happen  on  the  fame  day  of  the 
month,  and  hour  of  the  day,  that  they 
wcre  on  feventy-fix  years  before. 
It  is,  hovvever,  demonftrated,  that  the 
calippic  period  itfelf  is  not  accurate  ; 
that  it  does  not  bring  the  new  and  full 
moons  precifely  to  their  places ;  but 
brings  them  too  late,  by  a  whole  day  in 
5<;3  years.  See  the  article  Cycle. 
CALIXTINS,  in  church-hiítory,  a  ftct  of 
chriftians,  in  Bohemia  and  Moravia  :  the 
principal  pointin  which  they  differed  from 
ihe  church,  was  the  ufe  of  the  chalice,  or 
communicating  in  both  kinds. 
Calixtas,  is  alfo  a  ñame  given  to  thofe, 
among  the  luth'erans,  who  íollow  the  fen- 
timents  of  George  Calixtus,  a  c,elebrated 
divine,  who  oppofed  the  opinión  of  St. 
"Augurtine,  on  predeítination,  grace,  and 
free-will. 

CALKING,  orCALQuiNG.    See  the  ar- 
ticle Calq^ing. 


8  ] 


CAL 


CALKTNS,  '  the  prominent  parís  at 
extremities  of  a  horfe-íhoe,  bent  down« 
wards,  and  forged  to  a  fort  of  point, 
Calkins  are  apt  to  make'  horfes  tr¡p; 
they  alfo  occafion  blymes,  and  ruin  the 
back  finews.  If  faíhioned  informofa 
hare's  ear,  and  the  horn  of  a  horfe'shed 
be  pared  a  little  low,  they  do  little  da- 
mage  ;  whereas  the  great  femare  calkint 
quite  fpoil  the  foot. 

Calkins  are  either  fingle  or  double,  that 
is,  at  one  end  ofthelhoe,  or  at  both: 
thefe  laíl  are  deemed  lefs  hurtful,  as  the 
horfe  can  tread  more  even. 
C  ALL,  among  hunters,  a  lefibn  blown  up. 

on  the  horn,  to  comfort  the  hounds. 
Calls,  natural  and  artificial,  among 
fowlers,  a  fport  much  pracYifed  during 
the  wooing  fealbn  of  partridges,  efpeci- 
ally  for  taking  cock-partridgesj  for  which 
they  fui  a  hen  into  a  cage,  to  cali  and 
bring  them  near.    The  hen-pamidge 
íhould  be  fet  near  a  hedge,  in  athin, 
open,  wirc-cage,  fo  that  fhe  niay  be  feen, 
at  a  good  diítance  :  then  the  net,  called 
hallier,  fhould  be  placed  quite  round  the 
cage,  each  part  about  the  diítance  of 
twenty  feet :  the  fowler  íliould  retire  b;- 
hind  the  hedge. 
Artificial  Calls  are  beft  made  of  box,  wal- 
nut  tree,  or  the  like  :  they  are  formedof 
the  bignefs  of  an  hcn's  egg,  hored  thro' 
from  end  to  end  ;  about  the  midciletheie 
muft  be  a  hole  hollowed  within,  to  the 
bottom  ;  then  have  a  pipe  of  a  fwan's 
quill,  and  the  bone  of  a  cafs  foot,  open- 
ed  at  ene  end,  which  nmíl  be  coriveyed 
into  the  hole  -at  the  end,  and  fo  tbruft  in- 
to the  hole  at  the  middle  ;  take  nftetwards 
a  goofe  quill,  opened  at  both  ends,  and 
put  it  in  at  the  other  end  of  the  cali; 
blovv  into  the  quill,  and  it  will  make  the 
like  noife  as  the  partridge-cock  does. 
CALLA,  in  botany,  a  genus  of  thegy. 
nandria-polyandria  cláfs  of  plañís,  hav- 
ing  no  corolla  ;  the  fruits  are  berriesof 
one  cell  each,  cont3Íning  many  feeds  cf 
an  oblong  cyündrical  figure,  obtuíe  at 
both  ends. 
CALLAO,  a  port-town  in  a  little  ifland 
on  the  coaft  of  Pcru,  in  South  Amenos, 
oppofite  to  Lima  ;  weft  longitude  76°) 
and  fouth  latitude  12o. 
CALLEN,  a  town  of  Ireland,  in  thecoun- 
ty  of  Kilkenny,  and  province  of  Lem« 
íler,  about  ten  miles  fouth -welt  of  Kil- 
kenny ;  welt  longit.  7°         and  north 
latitude  5a0  25'. 
CALLICARPA,  in  botany,  a  genus  of  the 
tetrandria  monogynia  clafs  of  planta  the 

calyx 


CAL  [439 

calv*  of  which  is  a  perianthium,  confift- 
ing  of  one  campanulated  leaf,  dividcd  in- 
to  four  fegments  at  theedge  ;  the  corolla 
isexpanded,  and  coniiíb  of  onepetal  di- 
vided  alio  into  four  fegments ;  the  fruit 
isaglobofe,  fmooth,  berry,  containing 
four  oblong  comprefled  callóos  feeds. 

CALLICO,  in  commerce,  a  kind  of  li- 
nen  manufacture,  made  #f  cotton,  chiefly 
in  the  Ealt-Indies,  fome  of  which  are 
painted  with  various  flowers  of  difFerent 
colours;  and  others  that  are  never  dyed, 
having  a  ftripe  of  gold  and  filver  quite 
through  the  piece  ;  and  at  each  end  they 
fix  atiflue  of  gold,  filver  and  filk,  inter- 
mixed  with  flowers.  This  manufacture  is 
brought  hither  by  the  Eaft-India  compa- 
ny,  and  is  re-exported  by  merchants  to 
other  parís  of  Europe.  The  general  wear 
of  ftained  or  printed  india  callicoes  in  this 
nation  having  become  a  general  griev- 
ance,  and  occafioning  unfpeakable  diíirefs 
upon  our  own  manufacturera,  they  were 
prohibited  by  ftat.  7  Geo.  I.  cap.  vii. 

CALL1FORNIA,  a  large  couritry  of  the 
Weft-Indies,  lying  betvveen  11 6o  and 
138o  weft  longitude,  and  between  23o  and 
46o  north  latitude*  It  is  uncertain  whe« 
ther  it  be  a  peninfula  or  an  ifland. 

CALLIGONUM,  in  botany,  a  genus  of 
the  polyandria-digynia  clafs  oí  plant?, 
having  no  flower  ;  the  fruit  is  an  oval, 
compreíTed,  ftriated,  hairy  pericarpium, 
with  bilid  tops,  turning  backwards ;  the 
feed  is  fingle. 

CALLIGRÁPHUS,  in  antiquity,  a  co- 
pift  or  fciiviner,  who  tranfciibed,  in  a 
íair  hand,  whát  the  notaries  had  taken 
down  in  notes,  or  minutes,  being  gene- 
rallyinakind  of  cypher  or  íhcrt -hand, 
which,  as  they  were  in  that!i3nd,  being 
underftood  by  few,  were  copied  over  fair, 
and,  at  length,  by  perfons  whp  had  a  good 
hand,  for  fale,  &c. 

CALLING  the  houfe,  in  the  britifli  parlin- 
ment,  is  the  calling  over  all  the  members 
names,  every  one  anfwering  to  his  own, 
and  goingout  of  the  houfe,  in  the  order 
in  which  liéis  called  ;  this  they  do,  in  or- 
der to  difeover  whether  there  be  any  per- 
fons there,  not  returned  by  the  clerk  of 
the  crown  ;  or  if  any  member  be  abfent 
without  Icave  of  the  houfe. 

CALLIPiEDIA,  K2X\i7r«^£t«,  the  art  of 
getting  or  breeding  fine  and  beautifui 
children. 

We  find  divers  rules  and  praclices  relat- 
ing  to  this  art,  in  antient  and  modern 
v/iitcrs  j  among  the  raagi,  a  íbslot'  medí- 


]  CAL 

cines  called  ermefia  was  preferibed  to 
pregnant  women,  as  a  means  of  produ- 
cing  a  beautifui  iíTue.  Of  this  kind  v/eie 
the  kernels  of  pine  nuts  ground  with  ho- 
ney,  myrrh,  íaffron,  palm  wine,  and  milk. 
The  Jews  are  faid  to  have  been  fo  folici- 
toiis  about  the  beauty  of  their  children^ 
that  care  was  taken  to  nave-  fome  very 
beautifui  child  (fuch  as  was  Jochanan  the 
difciple  of  Judah,  autlior  of  the  mifchna) 
placed  at  the  door  of  the  public  baths, 
that  the  women  at  going  out  oeing  ftruclc 
with  his  appearance,  and  retaining  the 
idea,might  all  have  children  as  fine  as  he. 
The  Chin  efe  take  ftill  greater  care  of  their 
breeding  women,  to  prevent  uncouth  ob- 
jecls  of  any  kind  from  ftriking  cither 
their  fenfe  or  imagination  j  muficians  are 
retained  to  entertain  them  nightly  with 
agreeable  fongs  or  odes,  in  which  are  iet 
f'orth  all  the  duties  and  comforts  of  the 
conjugal  and  domeílic  life ;  that  the  in- 
fantmay  take  good  impreífions  even  before 
it  is  bom,  and  not  only  come  forth  agree- 
ably  formed  in  body,  but  well  difpofed 
in  mind. 

Callipxdia,  neverthelefs,  feems  to  have 
been  firíl  ereóled  into  a  juft  art  by  Claude 
Quillet  de  Chinon,  a  French  abbot,  who 
under  the  fietitious  ñame  of  Calvidus 
Lxtus,  has  publiflied  a  fine  latin  poem, 
in  four  books,  under  the  tí  ríe  of  callipa- 
diajhi  depüfckra  prolis  k afonde?  y -alione  ; 
wherein  are  contained  all  the  precepts  oí 
that  new  art. 
CALLISTIA,  in  grecian  antiquity,  a 
leíbian  feítival,  wherein  the  women  pie- 
iented  themíélves  in  Juno's  temple,  and 
the  prize  was  afligned  to  the  faircít.  There 
was  another  of  thefe  contentions  at  the  fe- 
ftival-of  Ceres  Eleufinin,  among  the  Par- 
rhafians,  and  another  among  the  Eleans, 
where  the  moíl  beautifui  man  was  pre- 
fented  with  a  complete  fuit  of  armour, 
which  he  confecrated  to  Minerva,  to 
wtyofe  temple  he  walked  in  procefíion,  be- 
ing accompanied  with  his  fiiends,  who 
adorned  him  with  ribbands,  and  crown- 
ed  him  with  a  garland  of  myrtle. 
CALLITRICHE,  in  botany  ,a  genus  of  the 
monandria  digynia  clafs  of  plants,  with- 
out any  calyx  j  the  corolla  confilis  of  two 
incurved  acuminated  caniculated,  oppo- 
íite  petáis ;  the  fruit  is  a  roundifli  four 
cornered  compreíTed  capfule,  containing 
two  ceJls  j  in  each  of  which  is  a  fingle 
obion^  (Ved. 
CALLOSUM  CORPUS,  in  znatomy,  a 
whitifli  hard  íubílance,  joining  the  two 


CAL 

hemifpheres  of  the  brain,  and  appears  in 
view  when  the  two  hemifpheres  are  drawn 
back.  See  the  arricie  Brain. 
In  this  part  Lanciíi  and  feveral  others 
have  fuppofed  the  foul  particulai  ly  to  re- 
Údh. 

CALLUS,  or  Callosity,  in  a  general 
feníé,  any  cutaneous,  corneous,  or  of- 
feous  hardnefs,  whether  natural  or  preter- 
natural :  but  molí,  frequently  it  means  the 
callus  génerated  about  the  edges  of  a  fia- 
clure,  provided  by'nature  to  preíerve 
the  fracuired  bones,  or  divided  párts,  in 
the  ¿tuation  in  which  they  are  replaced  by 
the  iurgcon. 

A  callu?,  in  this  laft  fenfe,  is  a  fort  of 
jeÍly>or  iiquid  vifcous  mattcr,  thatfweats 
out  from  the  finall  artcries  and  bony  fi- 
bres  of  the  divided  parts,  and  filis  up  the 
chinks,  or  cavities,  between  them.  It 
firft  appe:«is  of  a  cartilaginous  fubftance, 
but  at  length  becomes  quite  bony,  and 
joins  the  fra&ured  part  fo  firmly  together, 
that  the  limb  will  often  make  greater  re- 
fiítance  to  any  extemal  violencewith  this 
part,  than  with  thofe  which  were  never 
broken. 

But  as  the  new  flefh  in  wounds  will  often 
fprout  up  too  faít,  Ib  will  the  callus  in  fra- 
éhnes,  and  by  this  means  render  the  limb 
uneven  and  deformed  5  tne  only  meafure 
to  prevent  this  luxuriancy,  is  by  making 
the  bandage  fomewhat  tighter  than  ordí- 
nary,  and  wetting  it  futí,  with  fpirits  of 
vvine.  When  the  callus  is  induratec!,  we 
liave  no  medicine  that  will  deítroy  ir,  or 
take  it  down  :  however,  the  emplaítrum 
de  ranis  vigom  cum  mercurio,  tying  a 
píate  of  lead  over  it,  is  prefcribed  for 
taking  it  down. 
Callus  is  alfo  a  hard,  denfe,  infenfible 
knob,  rifmg  on  the  hands,  feet,  &e.  by 
much  fri&ion  and  preíTure  againír.  hard 
bodies. 

CALM,  in  the  fea-language,  is  when  there 
is  no  wind  ítirring. 

That  traft  of  fea,  to  the  northward  of  the 
equator,  between  40  and  10o  of  latitude, 
lying  between  the  meridians  of  Cape 
Verde,  and  of  the  eaftermoft  iíland  of 
that  ñame,  feemsto  be  a  place  condemn- 
ed  to  perpetual  calms:  the  little  winds 
that  are  being  only  fome  fudden  uncer- 
tain  güfts  of  very  fmall  continuance,  and 
lefs  extent.  The  Atlantic  ocean,  near 
the  equator,  is  very  much  fubje6t,  nay  al- 
ways  attended  with  thefe  calms. 
CALMAR,  the  capital  of  the  province  of 
Gothland,  in  Sweden,  fituated  on  the 
coait  of  the  Baltic  fea,  about  forty  miles 
8 


[  440  ]  CAL 

north  of  •  Carelfcroon  ;   eaíl  longltitud» 
16o,  and  north  latitude  56o  40'.* 
CALMUCKS,  certain  wanderingtrihesor 
hords  of  Tartars,  inhabiting  the  couniiy 
north  of  the  Cafpian  fea,  under  the  pío- 
te&ion  of  Rufíía. 
CALNE,  a  borough-town  of  Wiltíliire 
about  twenty  miles  north  of  Salilbun*' 
which  fends  two  members  to  parlianWf 
weft  loñgit.  a°,and  north  lat,  51o  30'. 
CALOGERI,  in  church-hitíory,  monk? 
of  the  greek  church,  divided  íhto  three 
degrees,  the  novices,  called  archari  j  the 
ordinary  profeífed,  ■  called  microcliemij 
and  the  more  perfeól,  called  megaloche- 


mi  :  they  are  likewife  divided  into  cceno. 
bites,  anchoiets,  and  reclufrs.  Thecce» 
nobitesare  employed  in  reciting  their  of- 
fice from  midnight  to  funfet,  they  are 
obliged  to  make  three  genuflexioris  at  thj 
door  of  the  ehoir  ;  and  returning,  tobow 
to  the  right  and  to  the  left,  to  their  bre- 
thren.  The  anchorets  retire  from  the 
converfation  of  the  world,  and  live  in 
hermitages,  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the 
monafteries;  they  cultívate  a  little  fpot 
of  ground,  and  never  go  out  but  oníur.» 
days  and  holy  days,  to  perform  their dt< 
votions  at  the  next  monailery.  As  for 
the  reclufe,  they  íhut  themldves  up  íe 
grottos  and  caverns,  on  the  tops  of  moun- 
tains,  which  they  never  go  out  of,  aban* 
doning  thcmfelves  entirely  to  providente; 
they  live  on  the  alms  fent  them  by  ths ' 
neighboming  monafteries. 
CALOMEL,  in  the  materia  medica, 
ñame  given  to  mercurius  dulcís,  iiibli* 
mated  fix  times  j  the  preparation  is  done 
thus. 

Take  corrofive  fublimate  a  pound,  pun* 
fied  mercury  nine  ounces  3  add  the  quid- 
iilver  to  the  mercury,  reduce  to  powdc, 
and  digeft  them  together  in  a  glafs  mat- 
trafs,  in  a  genlle  Yand  heat,  trequentlj 
íhaking  the  veíTel,  t s  11  the  whole  is  unit- 
ed  :  when  they  are  thus  mixed,  incrcaíí 
the  hcat,  fo  as  to  fublimate  the  wholej 
take  out  the  fublimate,  and  ferapeoff  an 
acrid  part  that  is  found  at  the  top  of  it; 
and  if  any  globules  of  mercury  a ppeir, 
feparatethem  alfo;  leí  the  fublimationhí 
repeated  fix  times.  It  is  a  ger.rle  purga- 
tive,  anda  very  noble  attenuant.  luj 
the  greateft  of  all  medicines  agamí 
worms,  and  is  now  the  general  remedy 
in  a  gonorrheea.  The  common  n.e- 
thod  ol  giving  it  is  in  a  bolus,  over  ¡jjftó 
ten  or  twelve  grains  for  a  dóíc,  an»1 
purging  dranght  the  next  morning,  m 
Rubbed  with  an  eqtwl  _quamity  cí  j* 


CAL 


C  441  ü 


C  A  L 


ahur  antimonü  auratum,  ít  is  recommend- 
ed  as  a  powerful  and  fafe  alterative. 
CALOPHYLLUM,  in  botany,  a  genus 
of  the  potyandria-monogynia   clafs  of 


plants,  ^ 


hoíe  corolla  confilts  of  four  roun- 


diíh,  hollow,  patent  petáis,  and  is  Jarg- 
cp  thart  the  cup  i  the  fVuit  is  a  large  glo- 
bofe  drupe,  with  only  one  celJ  j  the  feed 
is  a  Urge,  fingle,  globofe,  acuminated 

CALOTTE,  a  cap  or  coif  of  hair,  fitin, 
or  other  ftuff :  an  ecclefiaftical  ornament 
in  moft  popiíli  countries.    See  Cap. 

Calotte,  in  architeclure,  a  round  cavity 
or  depreíTure,  in  form  of  a  cap  or  cup, 
lathed  and  plaftered,  ufed  to  diminifh  the 
rife  or  elevation  of  a  modérate  chape!, 
cabina,  alcove,  &c*  which,  without  fuch 
an  expedlcnt,  would  be  too  high  for  other 
pícces  of  the  apartment. 

CALPE,  the  mountain,  at  the  foot  of 
which,  towards  the  fea,  Gibraltar  ftands. 
It  is  half  a  league  in  height  towards  the 
land,  and  fo  fteep,  that  there  is  no  ap- 
proaching  it  on  that  fide. 

CALQUING,  or  Calking,  a  term  ufed 
¡n  painting,  &c.  where  the  backfide  of 
anydefign  iscovered  with  a  black  or  red 
culour,  and  the  ftrokes,  or  lines,  traced 
thwughj  on  a  waxed  píate,  wall,  or 
other  matter,  by  paífing  lightly  óver  each 
ftroke  of  the  deíign,  with  a  point,  which 
leaves  an  impreflion  oí  the  colour  on  the 
píate  or  wall. 

CALTHA,  marsh- marygold,  in  bota- 
ny, a  genus  of  the  polyandria-polygynia 
clafs  of  plants  5  the  fíower  of  which  con- 
ste of  five  large,  oval,  plañe,  patent,  de- 
ciduous  petáis :  the  fruit  is  íhorrj  acu- 
minated, patent,  bicarinated,  and  open  at 
the  upper  future  5  the  feeds  are  numerous 
and  roundilh,  and  adhere  to  the  upper 
future. 

CALTROP,  ¡n  military  afFairs,  an  ínftru- 
ment  with  four  iron  points,  difpofed  in  a 
triangular  form,  fo  that  thréé  of  them 
arealways  on  thegrouhd,  and  thefourth 
in  the  air.  They  are  fcattered  over  the 
ground  where  the  enemy's  cavaliy  ís  to 
pafsj  in  order  to  etnbarafs  them. 

Caltrop,  in  botany,  the  englifh  ñame  of 
the  tribulus  of  bótanilts.  See  the  ai ticle 
Tribulus. 

CALVARIA,  in  anatomy,  the  hairy  fralp, 
01  upper  part  of  the  head¿  which,  either 
by  difeafe,  or  oíd  age,  grows  bald  firít. 
See  the  anieles  IÍead  and  CaLVitih¿. 

CALVARY,  a  tenn  \»ied  in  popiíh  coun- 
tries for  a  íbrt  of  cha  peí  <>f  devotion, 
raifed  on  a  lítele  bilí  near  the  city,  in  me* 
▼ol.  I. 


mory  of  the  place  where  Jcfus  Chríít  V/as 
crucified,  near  Jerufalem* 

Calvary,  in  heraldry,  a  crofs  fo  called„ 
becaufe  it  refembles  the  crofs  on  which 
our  Saviour  fuffered.  It  is  always  fet 
upon  fteps.    See  píate  XXXV ¿  fig.  4. 

CALVÍ,  a  town  of  the  province  of  Lavoro, 
in  the  kingdom  of  Naples,  fituated  near 
the  fea,  about  fifteen  miles  north  of  the 
city  of  Naples  ;  eaít  longit.  14*  45',  and 
north  latítude  41o  25'. 

Calvi  is  alio  the  ñame  of  a  fea-port  in  the 
iíland  of  Corfica,  fituated  on  a  bay,  on 
the  weft  fide  of  the  iíland,  about  forty 
miles  fouth-weít  of  Baília  ;  eaft  longitf 
9o  5',  and  north  lat.  42o  16'- 

CALVINISTS,  in  church-hiftory,  thofe 
who  follow  the  opinions  of  John  Calvin, 
,one  of  the  principal  reforméis  of  the 
church,  in  the  XVIth  century,  a  perfon  of 
great  parts  and  induftry,  and  of  confider- 
able  learning;  whofedoótrine  ftill  fubfifti 
in  irs  greateft  purity  at  Geneva,  where  it 
was  firít  broached,  and  from  whence  it  wa» 
propagated.  This  is  the  prevailing  reli- 
gión of  the  United  Provinces.  In  Eng* 
land,  it  is  con  fin  ed  among  the  diíTenters  ; 
and,  in  Scotland,  it  fubfifts  ih  its  utmoft 
rigour. 

Thecalviniíh  are  great  adVócates  for  the 
abfolutenefs  oPGod's  decrees^  and  hold 
that  eleclion  and  reprobation  depend  on 
the  mere  will  of  Godi  without  any  regard 
to  the  merit  or  demerit  of  mankind  ;  that 
he  affdrds  to  the  elecl  an  irrefiftible  grace, 
a  faith  that  they  cannot  lofe,  which  takes 
away  the  freedom  of  will,  and  neceffítates 
all  their  aélious  to  virtue, 
The  calvinifts  believe  that  God  foreknew 
a  determínate  number,  whom  he  pitched 
upon  to  be  perfons,  in  whom  he  would 
manifeft  his  glory ;  and  that  having  thus 
foreknoWn  them,  he  predeílinated  them 
to  be  holy,  in  order  to  which  he  give« 
them  an  irrefiftible  grace,  which  makes 
it  impofllble  for  them  to  be  otherwife. 

CALV1TIES,  or  Calvitium,  in  medi- 
cine, batánete,  or  a  want  oí  hair,  parti- 
cularly  on  the  finciput,  occafioned  by  the 
moilhire  of  the  head,  which  íhould  feed 
it,  being  diied  up,  by  fome  difeafe,  cid 
age,  or  the  tmmoderare  ule  of  powder, 
csY.    See  the  article  Alopecia. 

CALUMET,  a  myffic  kind  of  pipe  ufed 
by  the  american  Tndians,  as  the  enfign  of 
peace,  and  for  religious  fumigations.  It 
is  made  of  red.  blark,  or  whíte  marble  5 
the  head  refsnibles  our  lob^cco-pipes,  but 
larger ;  and  is  fixed  on  a  hollow  reed,  to 
hold  it  for  Imoakiog:  they  adorn  it  with 
L  1 1  round» 


CAM  [4 

rounds  of  feathers  and  locks  of  hair,  or 
porcupines  quills,  and  ¡n  it  they  fmoke 
in  honour  of  the  fun,  efpecially  if  they 
want  fair  weather,  or  rain.  This  pipéis  a 

r  pafs  and  fafe  conduft  amongft  all  the  al- 
lies  of  the  nation  vvho  has  it  given  :  in  ail 
embaífies  the  einbaíTador  carries  it  as  an 
emblem  of  peace,  and  it  always  meets 
with  a  profound  regard  5  for  the  favages 
are  generally  perfuaded,  that  a  great  mif- 
fortune  wouid  befal  them,  if  they  violated 
the  public  faith  of  the  calumet. 

CALX  properly  fignifies  lime,  but  is  alfo 
ufed  by  chemiíts  and  phyficians  for  a  fine 
powder  remaining  after  the  calcination, 
or  corrofion,'of  metáis  and  other  mineral 
fubítances.    See  Calcination, 

Calxantimoniiís  prepared  of  diapho- 
retic  antimony,  with  three  times  its 
weight  of  nitre,  and  afterwards  waíhed 
from  its  falts :  ít  is  faid  to  be  a  good 
diaphoretic. 

Calx  of  tin  is  called  putty  5  that  of  brafs, 
aes  uftum  :  and  that  of  lcad,  cerufs.  See 
Putty,  JEs  ustum,  and  Ceruss. 

Calx  nativa,,  in  natural  hiftory,  a  kind 
pf  marly  earth,  of  a  dead  whitifti  colour, 
which,  if  throvvn  into  water,  makes  a 
confulerable  bubbling  and  huTmg  noife, 
and  has,  witbout  previous  burning,  the 
qualjty  of  making  a  caement  like  lime>  or 
-plaíter  of  París. 

Calx  viva,  quick  lime,  that  whereon 
no  water  has  been  caír,  in  contradiftinc- 
tion  to  lime  which  has  been  ílaked  by 
pouring  water  on  it. 

Calx,  in  anatomy,  the  fame  with  calca- 
ntum,    See  the  article  Calcaneum. 

CALYCISTiE,  an  appeüation  given  by 
Linnaeus  to  thofe  botaniits,  vvho  have 
claííed  plants  according  to  the  different 
ftruclureof  thecalyx,  or  cup  of  the  flower; 
fuch  was  Magnolius. 

CALYPTKA,  amon^  botanifts,  a  thín 
membranaceous  mvolucrum,  ufually  of  a 
conic  figure,  which  covers  the  parts  of 
fruclification.  The  c.^pfuies  of  moíi  of 
the  moíTes  have  caiyptra?. 

GALYX,  among  botanífts,  a  general  term 
expreíling  the  cup  of  a  flower,  or  that 
partof  a  plant  which  furronnds  and  fup- 
ports  the  other  parts  of  the  flower. 
The  cups  of  flowers  are  very  various  in 
their  ítruclure,  and  on  that  account  dif- 
tinguiíhcd  by  feveral  ñames,  as  perián- 
thium,  inyolucrum,  fpatha,  gluma,  &c» 
See  the  articles  Pe  RIAN  T 11 1  u  M ,  &c. 

CAM,  a  river,  antiently  called  Grant, 
which,  riíing  in  Hertfordíliire,  runs 
north-eaft  by  Cambridge,  and  afterwards 


.2  ]  CAM 

continúes  its  courfe  northwards,  to  tr» 
iíle  of  Ely,  where  it  falls  into  the  rivei 

CAMISA,  in  natural  hiftory,  a  genus  of 
the  femipellucid  gems,  approaching 
the  onyx  ftruaure,  being  compofed  of 
zones,  and  formed  on  a  cryftalline  ba- 
fis  ;  but  having  their  zones  very  broad ' 
and  thick,  and  laid  alternately  on  onean. 
other,  with  no  common  matterbetween- 
ufually  lefs  tranfparent,  and  more  débafl 
ed  with  earth,  than  the  onyxes. 
1,  One  fpecies  of  the  camama  is  thcdulf. 
looking  onyx,  with  broad  black  and  white 
zones  ;  and  is  the  carnea  of  the  moderns 
and  the  arabian  onyx :  this  fpecies  is 
found  in  Egypt,  Arabia,  Períia,  and  the 
Eaft-Indies.  i.  Another  fpecies  of  the 
cama?a  is  the  dull,  broad -zoned,  gr«n 
and  white  camasa,  or  the  jafpi- carneo  oí 
the  Italians :  it  is  found  in  the  Eaft. 
Indies,  and  in  fomc  parts  of  America, 

3.  The  third  is  the  hard  camaea,  with 
broad  white  and  chefnutcoloured  veins. 

4.  The  hard  cárnica,  with  bluiíh,  white, 
and  flefh-coloured  broad  veins,  being  (he 
fardonyx  of  Pliny's  time,  only  brought 
from  the  Eaft-Indies* 

CAMAIEU,  or  Camf.huia,  in  natura! 
hiítory,  the  fame  with  camxa.  See  the 
preceding  article. 

This  word  is  alfo  ufed  to  exprefs  a  ftone 
on  which  are  found  various  figures  and 
reprefentations  of  Jandíkips,  &c.  formed 
by  a  kind  of  lufus  natura,  fo  as  to  exhibit 
piclures  without  painting.  It  is  likewífé 
applied  to  any  kind  of  gem  on  which  fi- 
gures are  engraven,  either  indentedly  or 
in  relievo. 

Camaíeu,  is  alfo  a  term  in  painting,  when 
there  is  only  one  colcur,  the  lightsand 
íhades  being  of  gold,  or  on  a  golden  and 
azure  ground.  It  is  chiefly  ufed  to  repre- 
fent  balfo-relievos.  * 

CAMALDULIANS,  a  religious  order 
founded  by  St.  Romauld,  in  a  littleplain, 
on  the  mount  Apennine,  called  Camal» 
dali,  íituated  in  the  ríate  of  Florence. 
The  manner  of  life  Hríl  enjoined  this  or« 
der,  was  that  they  dwelt  in  feparate  celli, 
and  met  together  only  at  the  time  of 
prayer:  fume  of  them,  during  the  two 
lents  of  the  year,  obferved  an  inviolable 
fu'ence  ;  and  otliers,  for  the  fpace  of  an 
hundred  days.  On  Sundays  and  Thurf* 
days  they  fed  on  herbs,  and  the  rtit 
the  week  only  on  bread  and  water.  Thefe 
conftitutions  were,  however,  a  littlemo- 
derated  fometime  áftéíwárds,  This  her« 
mitage  is  nowaccounted  very  rich. 

.  CAM- 


C  A  M  [  4< 

CAMBA1A,  a  city  of  the  province  of 
Cambaia,  or  Guzarat,  in  the  hither  pe- 
ninfula  of  India  ;  ¡t  is  a  very  large  city, 
and  had  once  a  greattrade,  now  removed 
to  Surat ;  eaft  longitude  7a0,  and  north 

lat.  2 3 9  3°'' 

CAMBER-i^EAM,  amone  builders,  a 
pieceof  timber  in  an  edifice,  cut  arch- 
wífe,  or  wjth  an  obtufe  angle  in  the 
muidle,  commonly  ufed  in  platforms,  as 
dunch-leads,  and  on  other  occafions 
wbere  longand  ftrong  beams  are  required. 

CAMBERED  DECK,  in  fhip-building, 
one  that  lies  compading,  or  bigher  in  the 
middle  than  at  either  end ;  by  no  means 
fit  for  a  íhip  oí  war. 

CAMBLET,  or  Camlet,  a  plain  ftuff, 
compoled  of  a  warp  and  woof,  which  is 
manufa&ured  on  a  loom,  with  two  tred- 
dles,  as  linens  and  flannins  are. 
There  are  camblets  of  feveral  forts.  fome 
of  goafs  hair,  both  in  the  warp  and 
woof-,  others,  in  which  the  warp  is  of 
hair,  and  the  woof  half  hair  and  half 
fdkj  others  again,  in  which  both  the 
warp  and  the  woof  are  of  wool  ;  and 
laftly,  fome,  of  which  the  warp  is  of 
wool  and  the  woof  of  thread.  Some  are 
ilyed  in  ihread,  others  are  dyed  in  the 
piece,  others  are  marked  or  mixed  5  fome 
ate  ílrincd,  fome  waved  or  watered,  and 
fome  figured. 

Camblets  are  proper  for  feveral  ufes,  ac- 
cording  to  theír  different  kinds  and  qua,- 
lities  j  fome  ferve  to  make  garmcnts  both 
for  men  and  women  ;  fome  for  bed  cur- 
tainsj  others  for  houíhold  furniture,  &c 
See  the  article  Mohair. 
CAMBODIA,  the  capital  of  a  kingdom 
of  the  fame  ñame  in  India,  beyond  the 
Ganges;  eaft  long.  104.0,  and  north  lat. 
u°  3$ 

The  kingdom  of  Cambodia  extends  from 
9"  to  15o  of  north  latitude,  being  bound- 
ed  by  the  kingdom  of  Laos  on  the  north, 
Coclun-china  on  the  eaft,  the  indian 
ocean  on  the  fouth,  and  by  the  bay  of 
Siam  on  the  weft. 

CAMBOGIA,  in  botany,  a  genus  of  the 
polyandría  inonogynia  clafs  of  plants,  the 
calyxof  which  is  a  perianthium,  confift- 
ingof  fotir  roundifh  concave  deciduous 
leaves,  the  corolla  is  made  up  of  four 
roundiíh  ohlong  concave  petáis,  with  ob- 
long  ungues  ¡  the  firüjt  is  a  roundiíh  oc- 
tangular apple,  containing  eight  celis,  in 
which  are  lodged  fingle  oblong,  kidney- 
fliaped  compieífed  feeds. 

CAMBRAY,  a  city  in  the  french  Ne- 
therlands,  fituated  on  the  rivcr  Schelde, 
ccar  its  fourcej  eaít  longitude  3*  15', 


\Z  ]  -CAM 

and  north  latitude  50o  15'. 

It  is  a  large  and  well  built  city,  confider- 

able  for  its  linen  manufacture,  efpecially 

cambricks,  which  took  their  ñame  from 

henee. 

CAMBRICKS,  a  fpecies  of  very  fine  white 
linen,  madeof  flax  at  Cambray. 

CAMBRIDGE,  the  capital  of  Cambridge- 
íhire,  fituated  upon  the  river  Cam,  about 
fifty-five  miles  norrh  of  London,  and  fix- 
ty  north-ealt  of  Oxford ;  eaft  longitude 
5',  and  north  lat.  52^  15'. 
Cambridge  is  moft  1  emarkable  on  account 
of  its  univerfity,  which  confilts  of  fixteen 
colleges,  wherein  are  educated- about  fif- 
teen  hundred  ftudents.  There  are  four- 
teen  pariíhes  in  the  town,  which  is  faid 
to  contain  about  fix  thoufand  inhabitants» 

New  Cambridge,  a  town  of  New-Eng- 
land,  about  three  miles  weft  of  Bofton  5 
likewife  remarkable  for  an  univerfity, 
confiítingof  three  colleges;  weft  longit. 
70*  4',  and  north  lat.  42°. 

CAMEA,  or  CAíM^ea,  in  natural  hiftory. 
See  the  article  OamjÉa. 

CAMEL,  camehiS)  in  zoology,  a  genus  of 
quadrupeds,  of  the  order  of  the  pécora  ; 
diftinguiíhed  from  che  reft  by  having  no 
horns. 

This  genus  comprehends  the  camel,  pro- 
perly  ib  called,  with  two  bunches  on  its 
back  ;  the  dromedary,  or  camel  with  a 
finglebunch  5  xWglama>  orpernvian  ca- 
mel, with  a  gibbote  breaft  and  even  back  5 
and  the  pacos,  or  camel  with  no  gibbolity 
at  all. 

The  camel  is  larger  than  the  dromedary, 
and  covered  with  a  fine  fur,  íhorter  as 
well  as  íbfter  than  that  of  the  ox-kind : 
only  about  the  bunches  there  grow  hairs 
nearly  a  foot  long.  It  is  a  native  of  Aíia, 
paiticularly  of  Bacliia,  and  makes  an 
cxcelltnt  beaft  of  burden.  See  píate 
XXXV.  fig.  6. 

CAMALEON,  or  Cham^eleon,  in  zoo- 
logy.   See  the  article  Chamíeleon. 

CAMELFORD,  a  borough-town  of  Com- 
wall,  about  twenty  miles  weít  of  Laun- 
cefton ;  weft  longit,  50,  and  north  JaU 
50o  40'. 

It  íends  two  members  to  parliamenr. 

CAMELITA  eos,  in  zoology,  a  kind  of 
wild  bull,  with  a  bunch  on  its  back : 
probably  the  fame  with  the  b'tfou. 

CAMELLIA,  in  botany,  a  genus  of  the 
monadelphia-polyandria  clafs  of  plants: 
the  flower  confjfts  of  five  ovated  petáis, 
cunneeled  verrically  at  the  bafej  the  fruic 
is  a  turbinated,  lignofe,  and  furrowed 
capfule ;  the  fee<Js  are  numerous  and  fmalj. 

CAMELOPARDALIS,  111  zoology,  u 


C  A  M  [  444  1 

fpecies  of  cervus,with  the  fímple  horns 
and  the  forelegs  very  long.  See  Cervus. 
This  is  one  of  the  molí  extraordmary 
animáis  in  the  world;  when  it  ftands 
ereft  it  meafures  to  the  head  not  lefs  than 
fixteen  feet  from  the  ground,  and  frora 
the  front  of  the  noíe  to  the  tail  eighteen 
feet. 

CAMELU3,  the  camel,  in  zoology.  Sce 
the  article  CameI/» 

C  AMER  A  o  b  s  c u  r  a  ,  i  n  o pti es,  a  m  achí ne 
reprefentingan  artificial  eve,  wherein  the 
images  of  external  objeas  are  exhibited 
diftinaiy,  in  their  natjve  colours,  either 
invertedly,  or  erea. 
The  camera  obfcura,  or  darkened  room, 
ís  madeafter  two  difterent  methods  ;  one 
is  the  camera  obfcura,  properly  fo  called, 
that  is,  any  large  room  made  as  dark  as 
pofíible,  fo  as  to  exelude  all  light,  but 
that  which  is  to  pafs  through  the  hole  and 
Jens  in  a  ball,  fixed  in  the  windovv  in  the 
faid  room, 

The  other  is  made  in  various  forms,  as 
that  of  a  box,  whofe  fides  fold  out,  &c, 
for  the  convenieney  cf  carrying  it  from 
place  to  place. 
Conflntftio.n  oftb?  Camera  obscura.  For 
the  conítruaion  of  a  camera  obfcura,  i. 
Darken  the  room  EF  (píate  XXXV. 
£g.  7.)  leaving  onjy  one  little  aperture 
open,  in  the  wirulow,  at  V,  on  the  fide 
IK,  facing  the  profpeft  ABCD.  %. 
In  this  apertuie  fit  a  lens,  either  plañe 
convex  or  convex  on  hoú\  fides.  3.  At  a 
due  diftance,  to  be  determined  by  expe- 
rience,  fpread  a  paper,  or  white  clótb, 
unlefs  there  be  a  white  wall  for' the  pur- 
pofe  :  trien  on  this,  G  H,  the  dtfired  ob- 
lea^, ABCD,  will  be  delineated  invert- 
idly,  4.  If  you  would  have  them  ap- 
pear ereá,  place  a  concave  lens  between 
the  center  and  the  focus  of  the  firft  lens  5 
or  receive  the  image  on  a  plañe  fpecuhnn, 
jnclined  tq  the  horizon,  unc|er  an  angle 
of  45o  ;  or  by  means  of  two  leníes  includ- 
cd  in  a  draw-tube,  inftead  of  one.  If  the 
apeiture  does  not  exceed  the  bignefs  of  a 
pea,  the  objeas  will  be  reprefented  \yiih- 
out  any  lens  atall. 

For  the  conítruaion  c?f  a  portable  camera 
¿bfeura,  the  box,  or  cheft,  muft  be  in 
breadth  and  lenjgíh'  proportionable  to  the 
different  magnítude  of  the  diameter  of  the 
jens.  In  one  of  the  fides  fixa  lebsj  and 
white  paper  on  an  oppofite  glafs,  at  a 
proper  diftance  j  and  having  made  a  little 
Jiole  near  the  glafs,  you  may,  through 
that,  fce  the  images  of  the  objeas,  in  a 


C  A  M 

beautiful  manner,  on  the  paper. 
Fbilofopby  of  /¿¿Camera  obscura.  The 
following  particulars  are  to  be  attended  to 
in  this  philofophical  contrivance.  Firft 
that  the  lens  be  extremely  good,  or  freí 
from  any  veins,  blebs,  &c.  which  may 
diftort  and  blemifh  the  piaure.  Secondly, 
that  the  lens  be  placed  direótly  againihhe 
objea  whofe  piclure  you  would  have  per- 
feály  formed  to  contémplate,  for,  ¡f  the 
glafs  has  any  other  pofition  to  theobjeft, 
•the  image  will  be  very  imperfeft,  in- 
diftina,  and  coníufed.  Thirdly,  care 
ought  to  be  taken  that  the  ball  be  fuffici. 
ently  large,  and  the  f ra  rae  in  which  itis 
placed  not  too  thick,  that  fo  there  may  be 
íufficient  room  for  turning  the  bal)  every 
way  to  take  in  as  many  objeas  as  pof- 
fible,  and  to  rohder  the  ufe  thereof  more 
complete.  Fpurthly,  the  lens  ought  to 
be  of  a  juft 'magnítude  or  aperture;  for, 
if  it  be  too  fmall,  the  image  will  be  oh- 
feure,  and  the  minute  parts  not  vifibleat 
a  diftance  for  want  of  requifite  light,  On 
the  other  hand,  if  the  aperture  be  too 
large,  the  image  will  be  confufed,  and  be» 
come  indiftina  by  toomnch  light.  There- 
fore,  fifthly,  if  by  experience  wefind  that 
an  aperture  of  two  inches  diameter  is  beft 
for  a  lens  of  íix  feet  focal  di  (lance,  then 
the  diameter  of  any  other  lens  of  a  diffe- 
rent  focal  diítanct,  ought^to  be  in  the 
fubduplicate  ratio  of  fix  to  the  faid  focal 
diftance,  that  the  objea,  or  its  image  ra- 
ther,  may  be  equalty  bright  and  dillinft 
in  both.  Sixthly,  we  ought  nottoat- 
tempt  to  exhihite  a  piaure  of  objecls  in  a 
dark  room,  unlefs  the  fun  mines  upon,  or 


UU.»  ,  —  ^j-,.., 

ftrongly  ¡Iluminares  the  objeas  i  formere 
day-light  is  not  fufficient  for  this  purpofe, 
the  greateft  beauty  in  this  phajnomenon 
being  the  exquinte  appearance  and  con- 
tra lis  of  lights  and  íjhadows,  none  of 
which  can  appear  but  from  an  objeft 
placed  in  the  íun-beams,  withotit  which 
every  thing  looks  daik  and  dull,  and 
makes  a  dilagreeable  figure.  Therefore, 
feventhíy,  the  window  or  the  lide  of  the 
room  where  the  feioprric  ball  is  ufeci, 
ought  to  look  towards  that  quarter  di- 
reótly  upon  which  the  fun  mines,  that  fo 
the  illuminated  fides  of  objeas  may  pre- 
fent  themfelves  to  the  lens,  and  appear 
more  glorious  in  the  piaure.  Eighthly, 
it  is  eafy  to  infer,  that  the  beft  time  of 
the  day  for  this  expciiment  is  abouí 
ncon,  becaulethe  fuñ-beams  are  ftrongelf? 
and  of  courfe  {he  piaure  mcíft  luminous 
and  chilina  s  aíib,  that  a  north  winJo* 
••  •  '  '     '■  •  w 


C  A  M  [ 

ísthebcftj  though,  for  vlewíng  the  íha- 
dows  in  greateft  perfeélions,  an  eaft  or 
weft  window  will  anfwer  the  end  beft. 
Ninthly,  as  the  image  is  formed  only  by 
the  refleaed  rays  of  the  fun¿  fo  due  care 
fliould  be  taken  that  none  of  the  fun's  di- 
reft  rays  fall  on  the  lens  in  the  window  5 
for,  if  they  do,  they  will  by  mixing  with 
the  former  greatly  diíturb  the  picure, 
and  render  it  very  confiríed  and  unplea- 
fant  to  view.  Tenthly,  as  white  bodies 
lefleél  the  incident  rays  moft  copioufly, 
and  black  ones  abforb  them  moft  j  fo,  to 
make  the  piélure  moft  perfeél,  it  ought 
to  be  received  upon  a  very  white  furface, 
as  paper,  painted  cloth,  a  wall,  &c.  bor- 
dcred  round  with  black,  To  that  the  colla- 
teral  rays  which  come  from  on  each  fide 
the  objeél  may  be  ftifled,  and  not  fuffered 
to  diíturb  the  piéture  by  refleélion. 
Thefe  are  the  neceíTary  precautions  for 
the  due  ordering  of  the  various  circum- 
ftances  of  this  experiment.  We  íhall 
now  enumérate  the  principal  phaenomena 
pf  the  datk  chamber.  The  firft  of  wbich 
is,  that  an  exaél  and  every  way  fimilar 
image  is  formed  of  an  externa!  objeél  5 
for  pencils  of  rays,  coming  from  all  parts 
of  the  objeél,  will  reprefent  thofe  points 
in  fuch  a  manner  and  pofition,  as  will  be 
very  proportional  and  correlpondent  to 
iheir  refpeél  i  ve  pofuions  and  diílances  in 
the  objeél,  fo  that  the  whole  in  the  image 
íhall  bear  an  exaél  fimilitude  or  likenefs 
of  the  objeél  in  every  refpeél.  The  fe- 
cond  phaenomenon  is,  that  the  image  will 
bear  the  fame  proportion  to  the  objeél, 
Nvhether  a  line,  fuperficies,  or  folid,  as 
their  diftances  from  the  glafs  refpeélively. 
Henee  the  larger  the  focal  diftance  of  the 
glafs,  the  more  ampie  will  be  the  piélure 
of  the  fame  objeél,  but  the  lefs  will  be  the 
ípace  pr  compafs  of  the  plan,  or  refpec- 
tive  view.  The  third  phasnomenon  is, 
that  the  image  or  piélure  of  the  objeél  is 
invertid  j  and  this  is  not  the  effecl  of  the 
glafs,  but  the  crofílng  the  rays  in  the 
hole  through  which  they  pafs  into  the 
rcom  ;  for,  if  a  very  fmall  hole  were 
made  in  the  window-fhutter  of  a  darken- 
?Í  ro°rn,  the  objeéts  without  would  be  all 
feen  inveited,  thofe  which  come  fiom  the 
Vpper  part  of  the  objeél  going  to  the 
lower  part  of  the  image,  artd  kttee  'verja. 
All  that  the  glafs  does  is  to  render  the 
image  divina,  by  converging  the  rays  of 
every  penal  to  their  proper  focus  in  the 
piélure,  the  pofition  of  each  point  being 
fne  fame  as  before.  The  fourth  phaeno- 
JMnon  is  the  motion  or  reft  of  the  feveral 


.5  3       c  A  M 

parts  of  the  piélure,  according  as  thofe  in 
the  objeél  are  in  either  ftate.  The  reafoñ 
of  this  is  very  obvious  ;  and  this  it  is 
what  gives  life  and  fpirit  to  the  painting 
and  portraits  of  nature,  and  is  the  only 
particular  inimitable  by  art.  And,  in- 
deed,  a  more  critical  idea  may  be  form- 
ed of  any  movement  in  the  piélure  of  a 
darkened  room,  than  from  obferving  the 
motion  of  the  objeél  itfelf :  for  inftance, 
a  man  walking  in  a  piélure  appears  to 
have  an  undulating  motion,  or  to  rife  up 
and  down  every  ftep  he  takes  ;  whereas 
nothing  of  this  kind  is  obferved  in  the 
man  himfelf,  as  viewed  by  the  bare  eye. 
The  fifth  phaenomenon  is  the  colouring 
of  the  optic  piélure  ;  every  piece  of  ima- 
gery  has  its  proper  tints  and  colours,  and 
thofe  always  heightened  and  rendered 
more  inteníe  than  in  the  objeél  5  fo  that 
in  this  refpeél  it  is  an  improvement  of  na- 
ture itfelf,  whereas  the  art  of  the  greateft 
mafter  can  only  pretend  to  a  diftant  re- 
femblance  and  faint  imitation.  The  rea- 
fon  why  the  image  is  coloured  is,  becaufe, 
the  feveral  points  of  the  objeél  refleéting 
feveral  forts  of  coloured  rays  to  the  glafs, 
thofe  rays  will  give  a  reprefentation  of 
thofe  feveral  parts  refpeélively,  and  in 
their  own  colour,  and  therefore  in  thofe 
of  the  objeél  j  but  thofe  colours  will  be 
heightened,  becaufe  they  are  crouded 
into  a  lefs  fpace.  The  fixth  phaenome- 
non is  the  claro  obfeuro,  as  the  Italians 
cali  it  5  that  is,  the  intenfity  of  light  and 
íhadow  in  the  piélure  :  and  this  as  well 
as  the  colouring  is  greatly  heightened, 
above  what  it  is  in  the  objeél,  by  rea  fon 
of  the  leíTer  área  of  the  piélure.  Here 
every  light  and  every  (hade  is  expreíTed  in 
its  proper  degree,  from  the  moft  brilliant 
in  the  one  to  the  moft  jetty  black  of  the 
other,  inclufive  of  a  wonderful  variety  in 
the  feveral  parts,  arifmg  from  the  dirTe- 
rent  fituations  of  the  feveral  parts  of  the 
objeél,  and  the  different  angles  of  reflec- 
tion.  A  juft  imitation  of  nature  in  the- 
diílribution  of  light  and  íhadows  is  per- 
haps  the  moft  diíncult  part  of  the  art  of 
painting,  and  on  which  its  greateft  per- 
feélion  depends.  The  feventh  phaeno- 
menon is  the  optical  perípeélive,  or  pro- 
jeélion  of  the  image,  which  is  not  in  pla- 
no, or  on  a  plañe,  as  in  common  per- 
ípeélive, but  on  a  furface  deferibed  by  the 
revolution  of  a  conic  feétion  about  its 
axis ;  therefore,  though  in  general  a 
plañe  furface  is  made  ufe  of,  and  may  do 
very  well  in  large  reprefentations,  yet  in 
[maller  ones/ as  thofe  of  the  portable  Ca- 
meral, 


CAM  [4 

snera^s,  it  ís  neceíTary  to  have  tbe  image 
or  pifture  complete,  or  every-where  well 
defined,  that  it  be  received  upon  the  fur- 
face  of  an  elliptic  figure,  and  fuch  as  is 
fuited  to  the  middle  diltance  of  the  ob- 
je&s.  But  this  is  a  nicety  which  few  will 
think  worth  regarding,  who  do  not  aím 
at  a  very  great  accuracy  indeed  in  what 
they  do.  • 

We  íhnll  finiíh  this  fubjeft  with  an  obfer- 
vation  that  may  be  ufeful  to  perfons  con- 
cerned in  drawing  ;  and  that  is,  that,  if 
an  objéft  be  placed  juft  twice  the  focal 
diftance  from  the  glafs  without,  the  ¡rñage 
will  be  formed  at  the  fame  diftance  from 
the  glafs  withín  the  room,  and  confe- 
quently  will  be  equal  in  magnitude  to  the 
objea  itfelf. 
CAMERARI  A,  in  botany,  a  genus  of  the 
jpentandria-monogynia  clafs  of  plants,  the 
flower  of  which  is  a  petal  of  a  funnel- 
íorm,  with  a  cylindraceous  long  tübe, 
ventrícofe  both  at  the  bale  and  the  top,  a 
plañe  limb  divided  into  five  lancéolated 
íegments  :  the  fruit  is  compoíed  of  two 
oblong  follicles,  b?nt  horizontally,  en- 
tufe at  both  ends,  and  fending  out  a  íóbe 
on  eaeh  fide,  near  the  bafe  ;  they  have 
one  cell,  with  one  valve,  containíng  nu- 
merous,  oval,  and  imbricated  feeds,  in- 
ferted  in  a  large  oval  membrane3  at  the 
bafe. 

CAMERATED,  among  huilders,  the 
fame  with  vauhed  or  arched. 

CAMERLINGO,  áccording  to  Ducangp, 
figniried  formerly  the  popéis  or  etnpei  oi  's 
treafurer :  at  prefent,  camerlingo  is  no 
where  ufed,  but  at  Rome,  where  it  de- 
notes the  cardinal  who  govcrns  the  eccle- 
íaftical  ftate,  and  adminifters  juitice.  It 
is  the  moft  eminent  office  at  the  court  of 
Rome,  becaufe  he  is  at  the  head  of  the 
treafury.  During  a  vacation  of  the  papal 
chair,  the  cardinal  camerlingo  publiíhes 
edi&s,  coins  money,  and  exerts  every 
other  prerogative  of  a  fovercign  prince  ; 
he  hasunderhim  a  tréafurer  general,  au- 
ditor general,  and  twelve  prelates  called 
derks  of  the  chamber. 

CAMERON-CAPE,  a  promontory  on  the" 
north  part  of  the  province  of  Honduras, 
in  north  America. 

CAMERONÍ ANS,  a  party  oF  preíbyteri- 
ans,  which  fprung  up  in  Scotland,  in 
the  reign  of-king  Charles  II.  They'af-  ' 
firmed  that  the  king  had  forfeited  his 
right  to  the  crOwn,  by  breaking  the  lo-  I 
lemn  league  and  covenant,  which  were 
the  terms  on  which  he  received  it.  They 
pretended  botuto  dethrone  and  excora* 


46  ]  CAM 

municate  hím  $  and  broke  out  into  an 
open  rebellion.  Upon  the  revolution ' 
they  were  reconciled  to  the  kirk,  and 
their  preachers  fubmitted  to  the  general 
aflembly  of  the  church  of  Scotland  in 
1690. 

CAMILLI,  and  Camilla,  in  román 
antiquity,  a  certain  number  of  boysand 
girls,  who  affifted  in  the  facrifices  to  the 
gods  j  but  more  efpecially  attended  the 
flamen  dialis. 

CAMINHA,  a  port-town  of  Portugal, 
fituated  at  the  mouth  of  the  river  Minho' 
aboutten  miles  north  ofVianaj  weltlon! 
90  20',  and  north  lat.  41o  5o7. 

CAMIS,  or  Kamis,  in  the  japonefe  af- 
fairs,  denote  the  deified  fouls  of  illuíhi- 
ous  perfonages,  believed  to  intereíl  them- 
felves  in  the  welfare  of  their  countrynien; 
in  which  fenfe  they  anfwer  to  the  deifi- 
ed héroes  of  ar.tiquity.  See  the  article 
Hero. 

CAMIS ADE,  in  the  art  of  war,  an  attack 
by  Turprife  in  the  night,  or  at  the  point 
of  day,  when  the  enemy  is  fuppoled 
a-bed. 

CAMMÍN,  a  port-town  of  Brandenburg- 
Pomerania,  in  Germany,  fituated  on  the 
ealtei  n  mouth  of  the  river  Oder,  about 
thirty  miles  north  of  Stetín  j  eaít  longit, 
15°,  and  north  lat.  54.0, 

CÁMOMILE,  or  Ciiam^mile,  Chnm- 
miluvu    See  the  article  Chama: mile. 

CAMP,  the  ground  upon  which  an  army 
pitch  their  tents.  It  is  maiked  out  by  the 
quarter-maíter-general,  who  appoints 
every  regiment  their  ground. 
The  chfef  advantages  to  be  minded  in 
chufing  a  caihp  for  an  army,  are  to  have 
it  near  the  water,  in  a  country  of  fora|fc 
wliere  the  foldiers  may  íind  wood  íor 
drefiíng  their  vittualsj  that  it  have  a  free 
communication  with  garrifons,  and  with 
a  country  from  whence  it  may  be  fupplied 
with  provifions ;  and,  if  poflible,  that  it 
be  fituated  on  a  rifing  ground,  in  a  dry 
gtavelly  foil.  Befides,  the  advantages 
of  the  ground  ought  to  be  coniidered,  as 
maríhes,  woods,  rivers,  and  inclofures ; 
and  if  the  camp  be  near  the  enemy,  with 
no  river  ormaríh  to  cover  it,  the  army 
ought  to  be  intrenched.  An  army  always . 
encamps  fronting  the  enemy  }  and  gene- 
,rally  in  two  line?,  iunn¡ng  parallel  about 
fivé  hundred  yards  diftance \  the  horleand 
dragoons,  on  the  wings,  and  the  foot  in 
the  center  :  fometimes  a  body  of  two, 
three,  or  four  brigades  is  encamped  be» 
hind  the  two  lines,  and  is  called  the  body 
of  referve,    The  artillery  and  bread- 

waggonc 


G  A  M  [4 

"Wgons  are  generally  encamped  ¡n  the 
rear  of  the  two  lines.  A  batralion  of  foot 
is  allowed  eighty  or  an  hundred  paces  for 
its  camp;  and  thirty  or  forty  for  an  in- 
terval  betwixt  one  battalion  and  another. 
A  fquadron  of  horíe  is  allowed  thirty  for 
its  camp,  and  thirty  for  an  interval,  and 
more  if  the  ground  vvill  allow  it. 
The  difpofition  of  the  hebrew  encamp- 
rnent  was  at  firft  laid  out  by  God  himfelf : 
their  camp  was  of  a  quadrangular  form, 
furrounded  withan  inclofure  of  the  height 
of  ten  hand's  breadth.  It  made  a  fquare 
of  twelve  miles  in  compafs,  about  the 
the  tabernacle  ;  and  witbm  this  was  an- 
other, called  the  levites  camp.  The 
Greeks  had  alfo  their  camps,  fortified 
with  gates  and  ditches.  TheLacedaemo- 
nians  made  their  camp  of  a  round  fi- 
gure, looking  upon  that  as  the  moft  per- 
fect  and  defeníible  of  any  form  :  we 
are  not,  however,  to  imagine,  that  they 
thought  this  form  fo  eííential  to  a  camp, 
as  never  to  be  difpenfed  with,  when  the 
circumíhnce  of  the  place  required  it. 
Of  the  red  of  the  grecian  camps,  it  may 
be  obferved,  that  the  raoft  va  lian  t  of  the 
foldiers  were  placed  at  the  extremities, 
the  red  in  the  middle. 
Thus  we  leam  from  Homer,  that  Achil- 
les  and  Ajax  were  pofted  at  the  ends  of 
the  camp  before  Troy,  as  bulwarks  on 
each  fide  of  the  reft  of  the  princes. 
The  camps  of  the  Romans  were  generally 
of  an  exacl  fquare  form,  or  elle  oblong  5 
though  this,  without  doubt,  was  often 
accommodated  to  the  fituation  of  the 
place.  They  were  always  fortified,  and 
a  very  exaót  difcipline  maintained  in 
them,  in  order  to  prevent  furpiizes  from 
the  enemy. 

Camp  is  alfo  ufcd,  by  the  Siamefe,  and 
fome  other  nations  in  theEaft-Indies,  as 
the  ñame  of  the  quarters,  which  they  af- 
fign  to  the  forcigners  who  come  to  tratíe 
with  them. 

In  thefe  camps  every  nation  forms,  as 
itwere,  a  particular  town,  where  they 
carry  on  all  their  trade,  not  only  keeping 
all  their  ware  houfes  and  íhops  there,  but 
alfo  líve  in  thefe  camps  with  their  whole 
families.  The  Europeans,  however,  nre 
fofar  indulged,  that  at  Siam,  and  almoft 
every  where  elfe,  they  may  live  either  in 
thecities  or  íuburbs,  as  they  fhall  judge 
moft  convenient. 

ffyng  Camp,  the  ground  on  which  a  flying 
ármy  is  encamped. 

Camp  diseases  are  chiefly  a  bilious  fever, 


7  ]  C  A  M 

malignant  fever,  fcurvy,  fluxes,  &c.  See 
the  árdeles  Fever  and  Campaign. 

Camf-hospital.    See  Hospital. 

CAMPAIGN,  in  the  art  of  war,  denotes 
the  fpace  of  time  that  an  army  keeps  the 
field,  or  is  encamped,  in  oppofition  ta 
quarters. 

Conccrning  the  healthinefs  of  the  diffe- 
rent  feafons  of  a  campaign,  the  ingenious 
Dr.  Pringle  has  the  following  obferva- 
tions :  the  firít  fortnight  or  three  weeks 
is  always  fickly,  after  which  the  ficknefs 
decreafes,  and  the  men  enjoy  a  tolerable 
ítate  of  health  throughout  the  fummer, 
unlefs  they  get  wet  cloaths.  The  moft: 
fickly  paft  of  the  campaign  is  towards 
the  end  of  Auguft,  whilít  the  days  are 
ftill  hot,  but  the  nights  cold  and  damp, 
with  fogs  and  dews  5  then,  if  not  fooner, 
the  dyfentery  prevails :  and  though  its 
violence  is  over  by  the  beginning  of 
Oclober,  yet  the  remitting  fever  gain- 
ing  ground,  continúes  throughout  the 
reft  of  the  campaign,  and  never  entirely 
ceafes,  even  in  winter-quaiters,  till  the 
frofts  begtn.  He  likewife  obierves,  th*t 
the  laft  fortnight  of  a  campaign,  if  pro- 
traéled  till  the  beginning  of  November, 
is  attended  with  more  ficknefs  than  the 
two  firít  months  of  the  encampment  j  fo 
that  it  is  better  to  take  the  field  a  fort- 
night fooner,  in  order  to  return  into  win- 
ter-quarters  fo  much  the  earlier. 
As  to  winter-expeditions,  though  feveré 
in  appearance,  he  tdls  us,  they  are  at- 
tended with  little  ficknefs,  if  the  men 
hávé  ftrong  íhoes,  warm  quarters,  fuel, 
and  provifions enough. 

CAMPANIA,  a  city  of  the  hither  Pnn- 
cipáie,  in  the  kíngdom  of  Naples,  fitu- 
ated  about  thirty- five  miles  fouth  eaft  of 
the  city  of  Naples  5  eaft  long.  15o  30', 
and  north  lat.  40o  45'. 

Campania,  or  Campagna  di  Roma,  a 
province  of  the  pope's  ten  irories,  in  ítájy, 
extending  from  the  city  of  Rome  íbutíi- 
eatt,  as  far  as  the  írontiers  of  the  kíng- 
dom oí"  Naples. 

CAMPANIFORM,or  Campanul ated, 
an  appellation  given  to  flowers  refem- 
büng  a  belíi  a  characleriílic,  whereon 
Tournefort  eftabliflies  one  of  bis  claíTes 
of  plants.  Sc;e  the  art  tele  Botan  y. 
Ot  caiiipanifonn  flowers,  we  meet  with 
four  varietics.  1.  The  beíl  flowcr,  piu- 
perly  fo  called.  2.  The  oblong  or  tu- 
bular bel!-rlower.  3.  The  befl-flower, 
expended  to  a  great  widtH  at  the  month, 
and  coníe^uehtíy  reí'cmbling  a  bafon. 


CAM  [  \ 

4.  »  The  globular,  or  roundifli  bell-flow- 
er;  the  mouth  of  which  is  narrower  than 
íts  belly* 

CAMPANOLOGIA,  the  art  orfcience  of 
ringing  bells. 

An  anonymous  author  has  publiíhed  a 
tampanologia  improved,  or  the  art  of 
ringing  made  eafy,  by  plain  and  metho- 
dical  rules,  and  dire&ions  for  ringing  all 
manner  of  double,  triple,  or  quadruple 
changes,  with  variety  of  new  peáis  upon 

5,  6,  7,  8,  and  9  bells  5  as  alfo  the  me- 
thod  for  calling  bobs  for  any  peal  of  tri- 
ples from  168  tot^oo;  (being  the  half 
peal)  alfo  for  any  peal  of  quadruples  or 
cators,  from  324^0  11340. 

CAMPANULA,  bell-flower,  in  bo- 
tany,  a  genus  of  the  pentandria-monogy- 
nia  claís  of  plants  ;  the  flower  of  which 
confifts  of  a  campanulatéd  fingle  petal  ; 
the  bafe,  broad  and  impervious  5  the  limb 
lightly  divided  intofive  broad,  acute,  and 
patulous  fegments.  The  *neclarium  is 
iituated  in  the  bottom  of  the  corolla,  and 
h  formed  of  five  acute  connivent  valves. 
The  fruit  js  an  angulated  roundiíh  cap- 
fule,  with  three  orfive  cells,  and  having  fo 
many  foramina  in  the  fides,  for  letting 
out  the  feeds.  The  feeds  are  numerous 
and  fmall,  and  the  receptacle  fixed  and 
columnar. 

CAMPBELL-TOWN,a  parlíament-town 
of  Argyleíliire,  in  Scotland,  fituated  on 
the  ealtern  coaíl  of  Cantire,  about  ten 
miles  weft:  of  the  ifland  of  Arran  }  weft 
longitude  50  10',  and  north  lat.  55o  3 

CAMPDEN, a  market-town  in  Gloucefter- 
fhire,  about  eighteen  miles  north-eaft  of 
Gloucefter  3  weft  longitude  i°  5o7,  and 
north  latitude  52°. 

CAMPEACHY,  or  Campechy,  a  town 
of  tlu?  province  of  Jucatan,  on  the  bay  or 
gulph  of  México  $  weil  longitude  93o, 
ncrth  latitude  19o.  «■ 

Campeackv-WOOD,  campecta,  in  botany, 
the  lame  with  the  haematoxylum  of  Lin- 
niens  ;  otherwife  called  log-wood. 
It  is  brought  to  us  in  large  and  thick. 
blocks  or  logs,  and  is  the  heart  only  of 
the  tree  which  produces  it-  It  is  very 
heavy,  and  renwkably  hard.  It  is  not 
eaíily  cut,  but  it  fplits  pretty  readily  in  a 
longitudinal  direélion. 
Campeachy-wood  muíl  be  chofen  in  large 
and  thick  piece?,  found,  and  of  a  deep-red 
colour.  It  has  heen  long  knownamong 
the  dyers  j  but  it  is  only  of  late,  that  it 
ba<?  been  introduced  into  medicine.  It 
is  found  to  be  an  excellent  aíliingent,  and 


48  ]  CAM 

is  gtven,  jn  form  of  an  extrae!,  ín  j,**., 
rhceas,  with  very  great  fuccefs. 

CAMPEN,  a  port-town,  in  the  provino, 
of  OveryíTel,  in  the  united  Netherland? 
near  the  mouth  of  the  river  IÍTel,  abouí 
forty-two  miles  north-eaílof  Amfterdami 
eaft  longitude  5*  40',  and  north  h¿ 
tude  52o  3  5;. 

CAMPHOR,  or  Camphire,  in  the  m?. 
teria  medica,  a  vegetable  fubftance,  ofa 
particular  nature,  being  neither  a  refin,  rm 
a  volatile  falt,  ñor  an  oil,  ñor  a  jui« 
ñor  a  b¡  turnen,  ñor  a  gum,  but  a  mixed 
body  dry,  white,  tranfparent,  and  bm- 
tle,  of  a  ftrong  and  penetrating  fme]|4 
The  Indians  diítinguiíh  two  kinds  ot  ¡r 
a  finer  and  a  coarfer ;  the  finer  is  the  pro- 
duce  of  Borneo  and  Sumatra,  is  very 
rare,  and  never  is  fent  into  Europej  the 
coarfer  is  the  japonefe  kind,  which  ¡8  the 
common  fort,  both  in  the  Indies  and  in 
Europe, 

The  camphor,  which  we  meet  with  in  (he 
fhops,  is  alio  of  two  kinds,  dirTering  in 
regard  to  the  degree  of  their  purity,  ani 
diftinguiíhed  by  the  ñame  of  roiigh  aod 
refined  camphor. 

The  tree,  which  produces  camphor,  ¡3 
a  fpecies  of  bay-tree,  every  part  of  which 
abounds  with  camphor;  but  it  is  not 
colle&ed  from  it  in  the  manner  of  other 
refins,  but  by  a  fort  of  chemical  proceís, 
The  natives  of  the  places,  whereihetrcc? 
grow,  cut  the  wood  and  roots  into  fmall 
pieces,  and  put  them  into  large  copptr 
veífels,  which  they  cover  with  earthín 
heads,  filled  with  ftraw  ;  they  give  3 
modérate  fire  under  them,  and  thecam- 
phor  is  raifed  in  form  of  a  white  downy 
matter,  and  retained  among  the  ílraw  j 
when  the  procefs  is  over,  they  íhakeit 
out  of  the  ílraw,  and  knead  it  intoeakes. 
Thefe  cakes  are  not  veiy  compacl,  but 
eafily  crumble  to  pieces  ;  they  are  inode- 
rately  heavy,  of  a  greyiíb  or  dufley  red. 
difh  white  in  colour,  of  a  pungent  fmell, 
and  acrid  tafte,  and  are  what  we  cali 
rough  camphor. 

Reñned  camphor  muíl  be  chofen  of  2 
perfeclly  clean  white  colour,  very  hnghi 
and  pellucid,  of  the  lame  í'mell  and  tafte 
with  the  rough,  but  more  acrid  and  pan- 
gent. 

It  is  fo  volatile,  that  merchants  ufually 
inclofe  it  in  lin-feéd,  that  the  vifcocity  of 
that  grain  may  keep  its  particles  together, 
It  has  various  ufes,  as  in  fire-worKS,  vae 
nifh,  &c.  but  its  principal  uféis  ¡n  me- 
dicine.   There  have  besrt  grcat  difptites 

among 


C  A  M 

ámonP"    pbyficians  on  the   fabjeól  of 
jts  virtues :  Tome  have  declared  li  to  be 
¿oíd,  óthers  liot  j   they  argüe  for  its  be- 
ing  colíi,  from  its  abating  veneiy,  and 
being  good  againít  infla mmatíons  of  the 
eyes  j  and  thofe,  who  account  it  hot, 
produce,  in  their  favour,  its  acrid  taíte, 
fragrant  finell,  its  inflammability,  and  the 
great  ílibtilety  and  volatility  of  its  paits. 
At  preíént,  it  is  much  ufcd  in  medicine^ 
both  internally  and  externally*  In  ca'fes¿ 
both  of  the  recent  and  invetérate  lúes 
venérea,  this  medicine,  íkilfully  prepar- 
ed  and  appiied,   has  been  recommend- 
cd  tobe  uled  inftead  of  the  common  fu- 
dorific  decoclion  of  the  woods.    It  may 
alio  be  advantageoufiy  mixed  along  with 
the  balfams,  or  fine  turpentines,  com- 
monly  ufed  at  the  clofe  of  that  diftemper. 
Some  phvfidans  have  recommended  it  in 
all  inflammatoi y,  putrid,  peítilential,  and 
¿ven  manbeal  difeafes.    It  alio  promotes 
themenfes  and  uriñe,  and  is  good  in  ul- 
cerations  of  the  kidneys  and  bladder, 
Camphor  may  probably  be  extraeled  from 
all  plants,  which  abound  with  an  eíTential 
oil ;  yet  it  would  differ  with  regard  to  the 
fmell,  always  retaining  that  of  the  tree 
from  which  it  is  extraeled.    The  reader 
may  fee,  in  me  philofophical  rranfaclions,- 
how  Mr.  Neuman,  a  chemiít  of  Berlín, 
extra&ed  camphor  from  thyrne. 
Artificial  Camphor  is  prepared  with  gum 
fandarach,  and  white  vinegar  diftilled, 
kept  twenty  days  in  horfe-dung,  and  af- 
teiwards  expofed  a  month  to  the  fun  to 
di  y,  at  the  end  of  which,  the  camphor  is 
found  in  form  of  the  cruít  of  a  white  Joaf. 
This  is  alio  called  juniper-gum,  and 
maltic. 

Camphor  tree,  campbora,  the  tree  from 
which  the  camphor  of  the  íhops  is  pre- 
pared, being  a  fpecies  of  laurel.  See 
the  article  Laurus. 

CAMPHOR ATED,  in  pharmacy,  fome- 
thing  impregnjted  with  the  virtues  of 
camphor.    See  íhe  arricie  Camphor. 

Camphorated  Julep.    See  Julep. 

CAMPHOROSMA,  in  botany,  a  genus 
of  the  tetrandria-monógynia  dais  of 
plants,  the  calyx  of  which  is  a  peí  marjent 
perianihium  of  one  tubulated  leaf :  there 
isnocorolla:  the  peric.irpium  is  a  cap- 
fule  of  one  cell,  open  at  top;  and  covtr- 
ed  with  the  cup  ;  the  feéd  rs  fingle,  oval, 

,  comprelTed,  and  fhining, 

CAMPION,  in  botany,  a  ñame  fometimes 
"fed  for  the  lychnis.    Seé  Lyc#NIS. 

CAMPO-major,  a  tówn  oí  Alentejo,  in 
Portugal,  about  ten  miles  rorth  of  El  vas, 
Vol.  I, 


[  449  ]  CAN 

and  eleven  north-weft  of  Badajox  ;  weíí 
long.  7°  z$'t  and  north  lat.  38o  45'. 
CAMPREDON,  a  town  of  Catalonia,  íeÍ 
Spain,  about  fiíty  miles  nórth  of  Bar- 
celona ;  eait  longitüdé  ¿°,  and  north 
Iatituíl-'4a°  20. 
CAMPUS,  in  antiquity,  a  fpáce  of  ground 
in  cities,  left  without  any  buildings,  no: 
unlilce  what  we  cali  fields  or  fqunres. 
Campüs  Maii,  in  antient  cuítoms,  an 
anniverfary  aífembly  of  our  ancelrors, 
held  oñ  May-day,  when  they  confede- 
rated  together  for  defence  of  the  kingdorri 
againít  all  its  enemies. 
Campus  martius,  among  the  Romans, 
a  field,  by  the  fide  of  the  Tyber,  wlu-re 
thcyouth  exercifed  themfelves  in  warlike 
exerciles.    If  was  fo  called,  on  account 
of  a  temple  that  ftood  on  it,  confecrated 
to  thegod  Mars.    The  confuís,  Brutus 
and  Gollatinus  made  it  the  place  f  or  hold- 
ing the  comitia  or  aflcmblies  of  peop!^, 
and,  in  after  times,  it  was  adomed  with 
a  great  quantity  of  fine  (tatúes; 
CAMUS,  a  perlón  with  a  low  flat  nofe, 
hoHowed  in  the  middle. 
The  Tartars  are  great  admiréi  s  of  camus 
beauties.    Rubruquis  obferves,  that  the 
wife  of  the  great  Tenghis  Kan,  a  celebrat- 
ed  beanty,  had  only  two  boles  for  a  ndle. 
CANADA,  an  extenfive  traét  of  North- 
America,  bcunded  by  New  Britain,  and 
Hudfon's  bay,  on  the  north  ;  by  the 
ríver  of  St.  Lawrence,  the  Iroquois,  or 
five  indian  nations,  the  Hurón  and  Illo- 
nois  Iakes,  on  the  eaft  and  fouth  j  and  by 
unknown  lands,  on  the  weft. 
Its  chief  town  is  Quebec; 
CANAL,  canalis,  in  hydragraphy,  a  kind 
of  artificial  river,  made  for  the  conve- 
»ience  of  water-carriage.  See  SluicS. 
The  Dutch,  or  if  we  can  believe  the  re- 
lations  of  travellers,  the  Chinefe,  who 
inhabit  a  country  vaftly  more  extenfive 
than  that  of  the  Dutch,  have  íhewn  the 
great  advantages  refulting  from  canals  to 
a  trading  people.    The  antients  often 
took  great  uains  to  make  a  communica- 
tron,  by  water,  from  o'ne  place  to  ano- 
ther.    Several  of  the  kings  of  Egypt 
have  endeavoured  to  join  the  Red-lea  with 
the  Mediterranean,  by  a- canal  openert 
from  the  R-d-fea  to  one  of  the  arms  of 
the  Nile,  which  difeharges  itfelf  into  the 
Mediterranean ;  and  the  turkiíh  Soly- 
man  Ií.  employed  150,000  mtn  upon 
this  bufme/s  to  no  purpofe. 
Tbere  are  feveral  large  canals  in  France  5 
that  of  Briare,  begun  under  Henry  Iv\ 
and  finiíhed.underLcwUXIII,  dhbliíhss 
M  m  ra  a  cora- 


CAN 


[  450  ] 


CAN 


a  communication  between  the  Loive  and 
the  Seine  by  the  Loing.  There  are  forty-' 
two  íluices  upon  ir.  Bwt  the  greateft  and 
moft  wonderful  work  of  that  kind,  and 
at  the  lame  t'^iie  one  of  the  moft  ufeful, 
is,  the  junción  of  the  two  feas,  by  the 
canal  of  Languedoc,   propoftd  under 
Francis  I.  but  not  finiíhed  til)  the  time 
ofLewisXIV. 
Canal,  in  anatomy,   a  duct  or  paffage 
through  which  ány  of  the  juices  flow, 
As  x,  the  femiciráular  canals,  diftin- 
guiíhed  by  the  epithets  of  the  largeíf, 
the  middl-  one,  and  the  leaft,  in  the  la- 
byrinth  of  the  ear,  opening  by  five  orí- 
fices in  the  veítibule.    2.  The  canals  of 
the  auditory  nerve,  <viz.   the  common 
and  larger,  in  which  there  are  little  aper- 
tures  into  the  labyrintb,  and  the  proper, 
narrower,  and  longer  térromating  part- 
]y,  by  a  little  aperture,  in  the  cavity  of 
the.cranium,  and  partly  in  the  aquaeducl 
ofFallopius.    3;  The  canalis  arteriofus, 
between  the  pulmonary  aitery  and  the 
aorta  of  a  fcetus,  which  ferves  for  a  pe- 
culiar circulátion  in  the  fcetns.    4.  The 
nafal  canal.    5.  The  canalis  íemilunaris. 
And,  6.  The  canalis  venofus.    See  the 
anieles  Foetus,  Nose,  Gfr. 
Canal  of  the  larmier,  the  hollowed  pía t- 
íond  oí  foffita  of  a  cornice,  which  nukes 
the  pendent  mouchette.    See  the  articles 
Larmier,  andSoFFiTA. 
Canal,  of  the  volute,  in  the  ionic  capital, 
the  face  of  the  circumvolutions  inclofed 
by  a  liftel. 

C A N A L I OUL ATE,  or  Canaliculat- 
ED,  fomething  hollowed  in  the  manner 
of  a  canal  j  thus,  we  íay,  a  canalieulated 
leaf,  a  canalieulated  ftalk. 
CAN  ARIES,  iílands,  to  the  number  of 
íeven,  fitwated  in  the  atlantic  ocean,  be- 
tween izQ  %\%  of  weít  longitude,  and 
between  27o  and  29o  north  latitude  \  the 
moft  eafterly  of  them  lying  about  one 
hundred  and  fifty  miles  from  cape 
Non  on  the  coall  of  Biledulgerid,  in 
Africa. 

CANARY,  properly  called,  is  a  con- 
íiderable  iiland,  about  one  hundred  and 
fifty  miles  in  circumfcrence ;  the  chief 
town  of  which  is  Palma,  from  whence 
comes  the  excellent  palm-fack,  and  other 
t  wines. 

1 16o  weíl  longitude,  and  between 

28o  north  latitude. 
-BIR.D,  paJJ'er  canaricnfis,  the 
'  engatíllame  of  thewhitiíh  fringiila,  with 
the  $3qgs  and  tail  grecniíh. 
Canar^birds  arenatives  of  tlic  canary- 
5flands£whence  they  have  got  their  ñame  ; 
buftlj|?mclo¿y  of  their  yoice  is  ib  fwcet, 


that  there  are  few  nations  in 
which  do  not  keep  them  in  cages,  V?K 
they  very  readily  breed.     See  'JH 
XXXVI.  fig.  1.  pJl,í 

CANCER,,  the  Crab,  in  zoology  ^ 
ñame  of  one  of  the  divifions  6f  fq¿j|j? 
comprehending  all  thofewith  íhortítaS 
•  See  the  article  Squilla. 
Crabs  are  a  well-known  fhell.fifh  J 
which  there  are  a  great  many  fpecies'-  ?< 
the  common  large  crab,  the  fpidercr¿ 
the  molucca-crab  or  king-crab,  thelS 
wooly  crab,  the  prickly  long  arme!, 
crab,  6>  c.  See  píate  XXXV.  fig.  s,  w|,{¡{ 
n°  1  reprefents  the  common  great  crai 
and  n°  a.  the  fpider-crab. 

Cáncer,  in  medicine,  a  roundiíh,  unf. 
qtral,  hard,  and  Ii vid  tumour,  genera!!- 
feated  in  the  glandulous  partsof  thebedy, 
fuppoíed  to  be  fo  called,  becaufe  ¡tap. 
peáis  at  length/  with  turgid  veins  (hoot. 
ing  out  from  it,  fo  as  to  refemble,  a$¡; 
is  thought,  the  figure  of  a  crah-fifli  j  c:, 
as  others  fay,  becaufe,  like  tí  a  rt 
where  it  has  once  got,  it  is  fcarce  pofllbl» 
to  drive  it  away. 

Cancerous,  or  fchirrous  tumours,  oftia 
appcar  fpontaneoufly,  withput  any  evi- 
dent  caufe,  and  feem  peculiar  to  certab 
conftitutions  ;  at  other  times,  they  msj 
be  accidental,  or  proceed  from  Iharp, 
corrofive,  or  other  coagulating  juices  ia 
the  body,  errors  in  the  non  naturals,  1 
ftoppage  in  the  neceíTary  evacuafio», 
contufion,  ftagnation,  or  coagularon  d 
milk  in  the  breafts,  &c. 
The  cáncer  is  allowed  to  be  the  moft  ter- 
rible evi]  that  befáis  the  bodyj  itis  1 
ally  éured,  while  yet  a  fmall  tumour cf 
the  bignels  of  a  nut,  or,  at  moft,  a  fmall 
egg,  by  extirpation.    When  it  feizes tb; 
breaír,  or  is  buril  into  an  ulcer,  ampu- 
taron íakes  place.  It  hegins  withoutanj 
pain,  and  appear?,  at  firlt,  like  a  cbicorf* 
pea,  but  grows  a  pace,  and  becomesvery 
painfuí.    The  tumour  arifes  generallr 
on  the  lax,  glandulous  parts,  as  ib', 
brearts  and  éimm&oriesj  the  reaíon  cí 
its  appcaring  in  the  breafts,  more  thanin 
other  parts,  is  their  being  full  of  glar.d;, 
with  lymphatícs  and  blood-veílelsamoflj 
-    them  :  the  fmallelt  contufion,  compra- 
(ion,  or  pun&ion  extravalates  thofe  % 
quors,  which  grow,  by  degrecs,  acrime 
nious  from  the  cáncer. 
The  cáncer  is  found  in  other  foít  fpungy 
parts  of  the  body  j  and  there  bávebett 
fome  found  in  the  gums,  belly,  necfc« 
the  matiix,  urcters,  lips,  nole,  cheik?, 
abdomen,  penis,  thighs,  &c. 
A  cáncer,  aiiíing  on  ihe  leg,  is  «IMi 

IttpVí 


CAN  [  45' 

•  •  onthe  face  and  nofe,  a  noli  me 

anccrs  are  divided,  according  to  their 
fevéraJ  fta^es,  into  occult  and  open  or 
ufeeiated/'  Occult  canceré  are  thofe  not 
arriveciat  their  ftatc,  o;  not  yet  buril:  ul- 
cerafed  cancers  are  knovvn  by  their  rough- 
ncfsandfiillr.efs  of  boles,  througb  which 
ouzcsa  fiíthy,  ftinking,  glutinous  matter, 
frcquently  yeliowiíh  3  by  their  pungent, 
pains,  which  rcfembles  the  pricking  of  pmsj 
by  their  blackViéfs  ;  the  fwelling  oí  the  lips 
of  the  ulcer,  and  the  veins  about  it,  which 
areblack,  tumid,  and  yaricofe  :  in  a  cán- 
cer of  the  breaft,  the  adjacent  fleíh  is 
fometnnes  fo  conlumed,  that  one  may  fee 
the  cavity  of  tl)e  thorax  j  it  occafíons  a 
flow  fever,  a  loathing,  oftentimes  a  faint- 
neís,tometimes  atlropiy,  and  íaftly  death. 
Somc  cancerous  tumouis  are  moveable, 
otheis  fixed  ;  fome  inflamed,  others  pa- 
lifli.  la  their  beginning,  they  are  fome- 
times  no  bigger  than  a  pea,  but  fre- 
quently  increafe  gradually  to  the  fize  of 
a  wall-mit,  egg,  &c.  fometimes  alfo  their 
growth  is  fu  cid  en,  and  at  others  flow,  ib 
as  to  continué  on  the  increafe  many  years 
together. 

All  cancers  are  dangerous,  and  feldom 
give  wáy  to  the  ufe  of  evacuating  medi- 
cines:  they  alfo  prove  more  diílicult  to 
cure,  according  to  their  fize,  the  nature 
and  office  of  the  part  they  aííecl,  the  age 
of  the  patient,  &c.  Sonic  occult  cancers, 
particular!)'  thofe  which  happen  in  tbe 
b:vn(ls  of  women,  may  remain  harm- 
the  body  for  feveral  years,  and 
without  ulceratiríg  ;  though,  upon  any 
exteinal  ¡njury,  they  may  afterwards  in- 
creafe, break,  and  foon  prove  mortal. 
In  this  café,  tvery  thing,  that  foon  raifes 
thé  velocity  of  the  blood,  íhould  be  care- 
fully  avoíded,  It  is  preity  much  the  pre- 
Tent  faíhion,  not  to  meddle  with  the  cure 
ol  cancers,  whilft  occult  5  but  only  en- 
deavour  to  keep  them  fweet,  by  the  com- 
jnqn  dreffings,  when  they  are  ulcerated, 
Others,  however,  treat  them  in  the  man- 
ncr  following : 

If  the  patient,  affiicled  with  a  fmall,  re- 
cent, and  occult  cáncer,  be  at  all  pletho- 
ric,  they  genera! ly  order  phlebotomy  ; 
afterwards,  ifthere  be  any  hopes  of  pal- 
liating  the  cafe,  lenient  purgatives  to  be 
repeated  occafionally :  iflues  alfo  have 
their  ufe,  and  may  contribute  to  preven t 
the  farther  growth  of  a  recent  cáncer  ; 
a  (lúe  régimen  being  carefully  obferved, 
whilft  they  a"re  running. 
Somelimes  a  cáncer  happens  ¡u  the  eye. 


i  ]  CAN 

This  cafe,  if  it  degenerates  into  an  uí- 
cer,  is  extremely  dangerous,  and  the 
cure  very  uncertain,  efpeciaJIy  if  itfeems 
to  happen  fpontaneouíly,  is  oflong  ftand- 
ing,  or  the  patient  in  years:  if  the  tu- 
mour  is  recent,  it  may  be  attempted  to 
be  difcuíTed  j  but  if  it  increafes,  fo  as  to 
endanger  the  life  of  the  patient,  it  muft 
either  be  confume  i  with  cauftics,  or,  if 
poílible,  totally  extirpated.    When  the 
whole  bal]  of  the  eye  is  grown  cancerous, 
it  has  bcen  entirely  taken  out  of  its  cavity, 
without  preventing  the  diforder  from  be- 
ing mortal. 
Cáncer,  in  aftronomy,  one  of  the  twelve 
íigns  of  the  Zodiac,  reprd'ented  on  the 
globe  in  the  form  of  a  ¿rab,  and  thus 
marked  (05)  in  books» 
Ptolemy  makes  it  contain  only  thirteen 
ftars,  Tycho  Brahe  fifteen,  Bayer  and 
Hevelius  twenty-nine,  and  Fiamítead  no 
lefs  than  feventy-one. 
It  is  the  fourth  íign,  reckoning  from 
aries,  and  gives  ñame  to  one  of  the  qua- 
drants  of  the  ecliptic. 
Trópico/  Cáncer,  in  aftronomy,  a  leíTer 
circle  of  the  fphere  parallel  to  the  equa- 
tor,  and  pafling  through  the  beginning 
of  the  íign  cáncer. 
CANCHERIZANTE,    or  Canchera 
zato,  in  the  italian  mufic,  a  term  fig- 
nifying  a  piece  of  mufic  that  begins  at  the 
end,  being  the  retrogade  motion  from 
the  end  of  afong,  &c.  to  the  beginning. 
CANDAHOR,  the  capital  of  a  territory 
of  the  fame  ñame,  fubjeót  to  Períia  :  eaft 
longitude  67^,  and  north  latitude  33o. 
CANDIA,  the  modern  ñame  of  Crete,  an> 
iíland  fituated  in  the  Mediterranean  fea, 
between  z^'?  and  27o  eaft  longitude,  and 
between  35o  and  36o  north  latitude. 
There  is  no  river  of  any  confequence  in 
the  whole  iíland,  which  is  watered  by  a 
multitude  of  rivulets  $  whereof  Lethe  is 
one.    Here  too  is  mount  Ida,  fo  much 
celebrated  in  the  vvritings  of  the  an- 
tients. 

Candía  or  Mutium,  is  the  capital  of  the 
above  iíland,  íiruated  on  its  northern 
coaft,  in  25o  eaft  longitude,  and  35o  30' 
north  latitude. 

CAN  DIDATE,  a  perfon  vvho  afpires  to 
fome  public  office. 

In  the  román  commonwealth,  they  were 
obliged  to  wear  a  white  gown,  during 
the  two  years  of  their  foliciring  for  a 
place.  This  garment,  according  to  Plu- 
tarch,  they  wore  without  any  other 
cloaths,  that  the  people  might  not  tor- 
pee! they  concealed  money  for  purchafmg 
M  m  m  a  ;        vqxcs  j 


CAN  [45 

#otes  ;  and  alfo,  that  they  might  the 
more  eafily  íhow  to  the  people,  the  icars 
of  thofe  wounds  they  had  received  in 
fighting  for  the  defcnce  of  the  common- 
wealth. 

CANDÍDATI  Milites,  an  order  of 
foldie'rs,  among  the  Román?,  who  fei  ved 
as  the  emperor's  body-guards,  to  de- 
fend  him  ¡n  battle.  They  were  the  tal- 
¡eft  and  the  ftrongeft  ofthe  whole  troops, 
and  moft  proper  to  infpire  terror.  They 
wcre  called  candidati,  becaufe  cloathed 
in  white,  either  that  they  might  be  more 
confpicuous,  or  becaufe  they  were  confi- 
dered  in  the  way  of"  prcferment. 

CANDISH,  a  province  of  the'hither  In- 
dia, bounded  by  Chitor  and  Malva,  on 
the  north  }  by  Orixa,  on  the  eaft  ;  by 
Becan,  on  the  fóuíh  ;  and  by  Guzurac, 
on  the  wéft  :  it  isfubjecl  to  the  mogul. 

CANDLE,  a  fmall  taper  of  tallow,  wax> 
or  fperma  ceti  5  the  wick  of  which  is  com- 
monly  of  feveral  threads  of  cottón,  fpun 
and  twifted  together. 
A  tallo'w-candle,  10  be  good,  muft  be 
half  fliecp?,  and  half  bullocks  tallow, 
for  hogs  tallow  makes  the  candle  guiter, 
and  always  gives  an  offeníive  finell,  with 
a  thick  black  fmoke.  The  wick  ought 
to  be  puré,  fufficiently  dry,  and  pro- 
perly  twifted,  otherwife  the  candle  will 
emic  an  unronitant  vibratory  flame,  which 
is  both  prejudicial  to  the  eyes,  and  infuf- 
ficient  for  the  diftincl:  illumination  of 
objeóls. 

Tliere  are  two  forts  of  tallow-candles  ; 
the  óne  dipped,  the  other  moulded  5 
the  fürmer  are  the  common  candles  ;  the 
others  are  the  invention  of  the  íieur  le 
i3t  e£;e,  at  Paris. 

As  to  the  method  of  making  candles,  in 
general ;  after  the  tallow  has  been  weigh- 
ed,  ancí  mixed  in  the  due  proportions,  it 
is  cut  into  very  fmall  pieces,  that  it 
may  melt  the  Iboner  j  for  the  tallow  in 
Jumps,  as  it  comes  from  the  butehers 
would  be  in  danger  of  burning  or  tut  n- 
íng  black,  if  it  were  left  too  long  over 
the  firé."  Being  prrfeclly  melted  and 
íkimmed,  they  pour  a  certain  quantíty 
of  water  into  it,  pioportionaMe  to 
the  quantity  of  tallow.  This  ferves  to 
precipítate,  to  the  bottom  of  the  veííel, 
|he  ¡mpunties  of  the  tallow,  which 
niay  have  efeaped  the  íkimmer.  No  wa- 
ter, however,  miift  be  thrown  into  the 
tallos,  dc-figned  for  the  three  firft  dips, 
becaufe  thé'wick,  being  ftill  quité  dry, 
.  woutd  "imbibé  the  water,  which  makes  the 
candles  crackls  in  burning,  and  íendas 


:  ]  CAN 

them  of-bad  ufe.  The  tallow,  thq« 
melted,  is  poured  into  a  tub,  through a 
coarfe  íieve  of  horfe-hair,  to  purify  ¡5 
ftill  more,  and  may  be  ufed  after  havín» 
ílood  three  hours.  ít  will  continué  fit for 
ufe  twenty-four  hours  in  fumraer,  an<¡ 
fifteen  in  winter. 

The  wicks  are  made  of  fpun  cotton 
which  the  tallow-chandlers  buy  in  íkains 
and  which  they  wind  up  into  bottomscr 
clues.  Whence  they  are  cut  out,  with 
an  inftrument  contrived  on  purpofe,  into 
pieces  of  thelength  of  the  candle  required; 
tben  put  on  the  ftick  or  broches,  or  elle 
placed  in  the  moulds,  as  the  candles  are 
intended  to  be  either  dipped  or  moulded. 
W3x  candles  are  made  of  a  cotton  or 
flaxen  wick,  ílightly  twifted,  and  cover- 
ed  with  white  or  yellow  wax.  Of  thefe, 
there  are  feveral  kinds  j  fome  of  a  cónica! 
figure,  ufed  to  ¡Ilumine  churches,  anditt 
proceíTions,  funeral  ceremonies,  &c,  See 
the  article  Tapfr. 
Óthers  of  a  cylindrical  form,  ufed  oa 
ordinary  occafions. 

The  firft.  are  either  made  with  a  ladíeor 
the  hand. 

To  make  wax- candles  with  the  ladle, 
The  wicks  being  prepared,  adozenof 
them  are  tied  by  the  neck,  at  equal  di- 
ftances,  round  an  iron  circle,  fufpended 
clireclly  over  a  large  bafon  of  coppertin- 
ned,  and  ftill  of  melted  wax;  a  large 
ladle  fulí  of  this  wax  is  poured  gently  on 
the  tops  of  the  wicks  one  after  anothír, 
and  this  operation  continued  till  the  can- 
dle arrive  at  its  deftined  bigntfs,  with 
this  precaution,  that  the  three  firft  ladle? 
be  poured  on  at  the  top  of  the  wick  ;  the 
fourth  at  the  height  'of  -|  j  the  fi'th  at 
|  5  and  the  fixth  at  i  ;  in  order  to  give 
the  candle  its  pyrarqidal  form.  Thenthe 
candles  are  taken  dovyn,  kept  warm>  and 
rolled  and  fmoothed  '11  pon  a  walnut-tree 
table,  wilh  a  long  fquare  inftrument  of 
box,  fmooth  at  the  bottom. 
As  to  the  mannerof  making  wax-candles 
by  the  hand,  they  begin  tofoften  the  wax, 
by  working  it  feveral  times  in  hot  water, 
contained  in  a  narrow,  but  deep  caldron. 
A  piece  of  the  wax  is  then  taken  out,  and 
difpofed  by  little  and  little,  around  the 
wick,  which  is  hung  on  a  hook  in  the  wall, 
by  thé  extremity  oppoíite  to  the  neck  j  fo 
that  they  begin  with  the  big  end,  dimi- 
nifiiing  ftilí'as  they  defeend  towárdsíhe 
neck.  In  other  refpecls,  the  method» 
nearly  the  fame  as  in  the  former  cíe. 
However,  it  muílbe  obferved,  thatinw 
former  cafe,  water  is  ahvaysufed  to  rnoi- 


CAN 

Aen  .the  feveral  inftruments,  to  prevent 
the  wax  from  ílicking  ;  and  in  the  latter, 
'0\\  0f  olives,  or  lard,  for  the  hands,  &c. 
fhe  cyündrical  wax-candles  are  either 
made,  as  the  former,  with  a  ladle,  or 
drawn.  Wax-candles  drawn,  are  fo 
¿alled,  becatiíe  aétually  drawn  in  the 
manner  oí  wire,  by  means  of  two  large 
rollers  oí  wood,  turned  by  a  handle, 
which  turning  backwards  and  forwards 
feveral  times,  pafs  the  wick  through 
melted  wax  contained  in  a  brafs  bafon, 
and  at  the  fame  time  through  the  holes 
pfan  ¡nltrument  like  thatuíed  for  draw- 
¡ng  wire  faftened  at  one  fide  of  the 
bafon. 

Makersof  candles  are  not  to  ufe  melting 
houfes,  vvithout  due  entry  thereof  at  the 
excife-office,  on  pain  of  iool.  And  to 
give  noticeof  making  candles  to  the  ex- 
cife-oíficer  for  the  duties,  and  of  the  ntim- 
ber,  6fa  or  malí  forfeitjol.  Removing 
the  candles  before  weighed  by  the  officer, 
or  mixing  them  with  others,  is  likewife 
Hable  to  penahies. 

¡Cañóle  is  alfo  a  term  ín  medicine,  and  is 
reckoned  among  the  inftruments  of  fur- 
gcry.  Thus  the  candela  fomajis,  or  the 
candela  pro  fuffitu  odorata,  is  a  mafs  pf 
an  oblong  forin,  confifting  of  odorife- 
rous  powders,  mixed  up  with  a  third, 
or  more,  of  the  charcoal  of  willow,  or 
lime-tree,  and  reduced  to  a  proper  con- 
fiftence  with  a  mucilage  of  gum-traga- 
canth,  ladanum,  or  turpentine.  It  is 
jntended  to  excite  a  gratetul  fmell  with- 
out  any  flame,  to  corree!  the  air,  to  for- 
tify  the  brain,  and  to  excite  the  fpirits, 

Medicated  Candle,  or  Bougie,  in  lqr- 
gery,  a  fmall  íiick  of  wax  in  form  of  a 
candle,  which  furgeons  introduce  into 
the  urethra,  either  to  dilate  it  and  keep 
it  open,  orto  confume  carnofities,  There 
are  two  ibrts  óf  thefe  candles,  the  one 
imple,  and  the  other  compound.  The 
fimple  are  made  of  wax,  of  cat-gut, 
or  eveq  of  lead  j  and  the  intention  of 
them  is  to  keep  the  canal  of  the  urethra 
properly  diltended.  Their  thicknefs, 
therefore,  fliould  be  própqrtioned  to  the 
diameter  of  that  canal.  The  compound 
bougies  are  loaded  with  fome,  medicine 
capable  of  producing  a  fuppnratíon,  or  of 
dellroying  carnofities  and  excrefeences  in 
the  urethra. 

Candle.  Sale  or  aué^ion  by  inch  of  caji- 
dle,  i<  when  afmáll  piece  of  candle  be- 
ing  lighted,  the  byftanders  are  allowed 
to  bid  for  the  merchandize  that  is  fell- 
ingj  biu  the  moment  the  candle  ¡s  out, 


[  453  ]  CAN 

the  commodity  is  adjudged  to  the  la(l 
bidder. 

There  is  alfo  an  excommunication  by 
inch  of  candle,  when  the  fmner  is  allow- 
ed to  come  to  repentance  while  a  lightecf 
candle  continúes  burning  ;  but  after  it  is 
confumed,  he  remains  excommunicated 
ro  all  intents  and  purpofes. 
Candle-eerry-tree,  in  botany,  the 
erjgliíhname  of  a  fpecies  of  myrica,  cali— 
ed  alfo  the  virginian  myrtle,  as  being 
common  in  that  country. 
From  the  berries  of  this  tree,  a  greem 
kind  of  wax  is  drawn  by  boiling,  where- 
of  they  make  candjps  ;  and  henee  is  de- 
rived  the  ñame  candle-bei  ry-tree, 
CANDLEMAS,  a  feaft  of  the  churdi* 
held  on  the  fecond  day  of  February,  in 
honour  of  the  purification  of  the  virgia 
Mary.  It  is  borrowed  from  the  prac- 
tice  of  the  antient  chriftians,  who  on 
that  day  ufed  abundance  of  lights  bothi 
in  their  churchés  and  proceflions,  in  me- 
inory,  as  is  fuppofed,  of  our  Saviour's 
being  on  that  day,  declared  by  Simeón, 
«■  to  be  a  Iight  to  lighten  the  Gentiles." 
In  imitation  of  this  cuftom,  the  román 
catholics,  on  this  day,  eonfecrate  all  the 
tapers  and  candles  which  they  ufe  in  their 
chqrches  during  the  whole  year.  At 
Rome,  the  pope  performs  that  ceremony 
himfelf,  and  diftributes  wax-candles  to 
the  cardinals  and  others,  who  carry  them 
in  proceílion  thro"  the  great  hall  of  the 
pope's  palace.  This  ceremony  was  pro- 
hibited  in  England,  by  an  order  of  coun- 
cil  in  1548. 
CANDLESTICK,  an  ¡nftrument  to  hold 
a  candle,  made  in  difTerent  forms,  andof 
all  forts  of  matter. 

The  golden  candleftick  was  one  of  the 
facred  utenfils  made  by  Mofes  to  be  plac- 
ed in  the  jewiíli  tabernacle.  It  was 
made  of  hammered  gold,  a  talent  in 
weight.  It  conílfted  of  feven  branches, 
fupported  by  a  bafe  or  foot.  Thefe  bran-  - 
ches  were  adorned  at  equal  diftances  with 
íix  flowers  like  lilies,  and  with  as  many 
bowls  and  knobs  placed  alternately. 
Upon  the  ftock  and  fix  branches  of  the 
candleftick,  were  the  golden  lamps,  whichi 
were  immoveable,  wherein  were  put  oil 
and  cotton. 

Thefe  feven  lamps  were  lighted  every 
evening,  and  extinguiíhed  every  morn- 
ing.  The  lamps  had  their  tongs  or  fnuf- 
fers  to  draw  the  cotton  in  or  out,  and 
difhes  underneath  them  to  receive  the 
fparks  and  droppings  of  the  oil.  This 
candleftick  was  placed  in  ihe  antichamber 

of 


CAN  [  , 

of  the  fancluary,  on  the  fouth  fide,  and 
ferved  to  iiluminate  the  altar  of  perfume, 
and  the  table  of  the  íhew-bread.  When 
Solomon  had  built  the  temple  of  theLord, 
lie  placed  íri  it  ten  golden  candleíticks, 
of  the.fame  form  as  that  defcribed  by 
Mofes,  five  on  the  north,  and  íive  on  the 
fouth  fide  of  the  íanótuary.  But  after  the 
babyloniíli  captivity,  the  golden  candle- 
ftick  was  again  placed  in  the  temple,  as 
it  had  been  befóte  in  the  tabernacle  by 
Mofes.  This  facred  utenfd,  upon  ihe 
deftruólion  of  the  temple  by  theRomans, 
was  lodgeó  in  the  temple  of  peace»  built 
by  Vdpafian  5  and  the  repreientation  of 
ít  is  ftill  to  be  feen  on  the  triumphai  arch 
at  the  foot  of  mounr  Palatine,  on  which 
Vefpafian's  triumph  is  delincated. 

IVcitcr- Caadle stic Kj  akind  of  fountain, 
the  fpout  of  which  is  raiicd  upon  a  pe- 
deftal  in  form  of  a  large.baluftrade,  which 
carries  a  fmall  bafon  ltke  a  table  or  ftand, 
from  which  the  water  falls  into  a  larger 
balón,  level  with  the  alleys  in  a  garden. 

CANDY,  in  geography,  the  capital  of  the 
iíland  of  Ceylon,  fituated  in  the  middle 
of  the  iíland  j  eaft  Ion.  79o,  north  lat.  3*. 

Candy,  or  Jugar  ChHT>Y+  a  preparation 
of  fugar,  made  by  melting  and  cryfta- 
lizing  it  fix  or  feven  times  over,  to  render 
ít  hard  and  tranfparent.  It  is  of  three 
kinds,  white,  yellow,  and  red.  The 
white  comes  from  the  loaf- fugar,  the 
yellow  from  the  cafíbnado,  and  the  red 
from  the  mufcovado.  See  Sugar. 
Sugar-candy  is  moft  proper  in  colds, 
becaufe  it  melts  flowly,  and  thereby  gives 
time  to  the  faliva  to  mix  with  it,  and 
thus  to  blunt  the  acrimony  of  the 
phle^m. 

CANDYÍNG,  in  pharmacy,  the  a&  of 
preferving  limpies  in  fubftance,  by  boil- 
ing  them  in  fugar. 

The  performance  of  this  originally  be- 
]onged  to  the  apothecaries,  but  is  now 
become  a  part  of  the  bufmefs  of  a  con- 
feclíoner. 

CAÑE,  anuido >,  in  botany.  See  the  ar- 
ticle Arundo. 

Cañe  denotes  alfo  a  walkíng-ftick.  It  is 
cuítomary  to  adom  it  with  a  head  of 
gold.  filver,  agate,  fifr.  Some  are  with- 
out  knots,  and  very  fmooth  and  even  5 
others  are  full  of  knots,  about  two  inches 
diítant  from  each  other.  Theíé  laft  have 
very  little  elaíiicity,  and  will  not  bend  fo 

*  well  as  the  others. 

Canes  of  Btngal,  are  the  moft  beautiful 
which  the  Eurcpcans  biing  into  Eurcpe, 


•54  ]  CAN 

Some  of  them  are  fo  fine,  that  peón]* 
work  them  into  veiTels  or  bowls,  whfh 
being  varniíhed  over  in  the  infide  v.j(h 
black  or  yellow  lacea,  will  hold  l¡qú0rj 
as  well  as  glafs  or  china-ware  does,  and 
the  Indians  ufe  them  for  that  purpofe. 

Cañe,  canna9  is  alfo  the  ñame  of  a  íonp 
meafure,  which  diífers  aeccording  to  t]^ 
feveral  countries  where  it  is  ufed. 
At  Naples,  the  cañe  is  equal  to  7  fcet 
3  finches  engliíh  meafure:  the  cañe  of 
Tholoufe,  and  the  upper  Languedoc,  i] 
equal  to  the  varre  of  Arragon,  and  con- 
tains  5  feet  8  |  inches  :  at  Monlpelier 
Provence,  Dauphine,  and  the  lowei  Lan- 
guedoc,  to  6  engliíh  feet  5  \  inches. 

CANEA,  a  fea-port  town  on  the  north  fide 
of  CanJia,  eíteemed  the  fecond  on  the 
iíland.  It  is  a  pretty  good  harbour,  but 
the  fortifications  are  out  of  repair:  eaft 
longitude  24°,  north  latitude  35o  36'. 

CANEPRORiE,  in  grecian  antiquity, 
virgins  who  whén  they  became  marriage. 
able,  prefented  certain  baíkets  full  of  lit- 
tle curiofities  to  Diaiia,  in  order  to  get 
leave  to  depart  out  of  her  trajo,  aiid 
change  their  ílate  of  life.  See  the  next 
article. 

CANEPHORIA,  in  grecian  antiquity,  a 
ceremony  which  made  part  of  a  feail  cele- 
brated  by  the  athenian  virgins,  on  the 
eve  of  their  marriage  day.  See  the  laíl 
article. 

At  Athens,  the  canephoria.  confifted  iu 
this:  themaid,  conducled  by  her  fathtr 
and  mother,  went  to  the  temple  of  Mi- 
nerva,  carrying  with  her  a  bafleet  ful]  cf 
prefents,  to  engage  the  goddefs  to  makc 
the  marriage  líate  happy  j  or,  as  the 
fcholiaít  of  Theocritus  has  it,  thebalket 
was  intended  as  a  kind  of  honourablc 
amends  made  to  that  goddeís,  the  pro- 
teclrix  of  virginity,  for  abandoning  her 
party  j  or  a  ceremony  to  appeafe  her 
wrath.  Suidas  calis  it  a  feftival  in  ho- 
nourof  Diana.    See  Canephorje. 

Canephoria  is  alfo  the  ñame  of  a  feftival 
of  Bacchus,  celebrated  partícularly  by 
the  Athenians,  on  which  the  young  tnaids 
carried  golden  baíkets  full  of  fruit; 
which  baíkets  were  covered,  to  conceal 
the  mvftery  from  the  uninitiated. 

CANETO,  a  fortified  town  of  the  dutchy 
of  Mantua,  fituated  on  the  Oglio,  about 
twelve  miles  lbuth-weft  of  Mantua  ;  eaft 
longitude  10o  50',  north  latitude  45o. 

CANICULA,  or  Caniculus,  in  aftro- 
nomy,  the  fame  as  the  canis  minor.  See 
the  article  C anís  minor, 


CAN 


[  455  1 


CAN 


tt  iS  alfo  a  ñame  given  to  one  of  the  ftars 
oftheconftellation  canis  major,  called  the 
dog-ftar,  and  by  the  Greeks,  firius. 
CANICULAR  days,  commonly  called 
dog-days,  a  certain  number  of  days  pre- 
cedin"-  and  enfuing  the  heliacal  riímg  of 
the  canícula,  orthe  dog-ftar,  in  the  morn- 
ing.  The  Ediiopians  and  Egyptians 
bcg'an  their  year  at  the  rifmg  of  the  dog- 
ftar,  reckoning  to  íts  rife  again  the  next 
vear,  which  is  called  the  annus  canarius. 
The  Romans  fuppofed  it  to  be  the  caufe 
of  the  ftiltry  weather  ufually  felt  in  the 
doT-days  j  and  therefore  facrificed  abrown 
dog  every  year  at  its  rifing,  to  appeafe  its 
wrath. 

The  dog-days  begin  towards  the  end  of 
]ulY,andend  the  beginning  of  September. 

C  ANIÑE,  whatever  partakesof,  or  has  any 
relation  with  the  na ture  oí  a  dog.  Thus, 

CaNine-teeth,  in  anatomy,  are  two 
íharp-edged  teeth  in  each  jaw  ;  one  on 
each  fide,  placad  between  the  incífores 
and  molares.    See  the  article  Tooth* 

GaniSE  MUSCLES,  a  pair  of  mufcles  com- 
mon  to  both  lips.  They  arife  from  the 
hollow  on  each  fide  under  the  os  jugalis, 
in  the  os  maxi liare,  and  are  inferted  into 
tlieangle  of  the  lips. 

Canine  afpetite.  SeeBuLiMY. 

GAÑIS,  dog,  in  zoology,  the  ñame  of  a 
compren  en  fi  ve  genus  of  quadrupeds,  of 
the  order  of  the  íerae. 

They  are  diftinguiíhed  from  the  other 
genera  of  this  order,  by  the  number  of 
their  teats,  or  paps,  which  in  the  dog- 
kind  are  ten,  four  on  the  breaft,  and  fix 
on  the  belly  :  add  to  this,  that  their  feet 
areadapted  torunning;  they  ha  ve  five  toes 
on  the  foreones,  and  four  on  the  hinder. 
Under  this  genus  are  compiehended, 
í,  The  common  dog,  or  canis  with  a 
crooked  tai!,  bending  backwards.  2. 
The  wolf,  or  canis  with  a  ftraight  tail, 
íhorter  than  his  body.  3.  The  fox,  or 
canis  with  a  ftvaight  tail,  equal  in  length 
to  his  body.  4.  The  uyama,  or  lupus 
marinus,  with  the  hair  of  its  neck  erecT, 
and  confiderably  long.    See  Doc,  &c. 

Canis  major,  in  aftronomy,  a  conftella- 
lion  of  the  fouthern  hemifphere,  confifting 
of  eighteen  ftars,  according  to  Ptole- 
my  ;  of  thirteen,  according  to  Tycho  ; 
and  thirty-two  in  the  britannic  catalogue. 

Canis  minor,  Caniculus,  or  Caní- 
cula, in  aftronomy,  a  conftellation  of  the 
northern  hemifphere.  In  Ptolemy's  cata- 
logué, the  canis  minor  comprchends  two 
ftars  ;  in  that  of  Tycho,  five  5  and  in  the- 
britannic  catalogue,  fifteen, 
3 


CANKER,  a  fpeck  made  by  a  Hiarp  hu- 
mour,  which  gnaws  the  flefh  almoft  like 
a  cauftic  ;  very  common  in  the  mouthd 
of  children. 

Canker,  a  difeafe  incídent  to  tree?,  pro- 
ceeding  chiefly  from  the  nature  of  the 
foil.  ít  makes  the  bark  rot  and  Fa  11 . 
If  the  C3nker  be  in  a  bough,  cut  it  oíí  ; 
a  large  bough  íhould  be  cut  ofF arfóme 
diftance  from  the  tree  5  and  a  fmall  one 
elofe  to  it :  but  for  over-hot  ftrong 
ground,  the  mould  is  to  be  cooled  abou$  the 
roots  with  pond-mud,  and  cow-clung, 

CANN  A,  in  hotanyra  genus  of  plants  of  the 
monandria-monogynia  ciáis,  the  flower 
of  which  is  monopetaloxis,  and  divided 
into  fix  parts.  The  lacinise  are  lanceo- 
lated,  cohering  at  the  bales,  of  which: 
the  three  extetior  ones  are  ereft  j  the 
three  interior  oivcs  are  longer  than  theíe,- 
and  two  of  them  are  erecl,  and  one  re- 
flex.  The  fruir  is  a  roundiíh,  fcabrous/ 
coronated,  trifulcated  capfule,  with  three 
cells  and  three  valves,  containing  fome 
globoíe  feeds.  See  Cannacorus. 

CANNABIS,  hemp,  in  botany,  a  genus 
of  the  dioecia-pentandria  clafs  of  plants, 
There  is  no  corolh,  but  the  calyx  of  the' 
male  flower  is  divided  into  five  parts  5- 
and  that  of  the  female,  is  compofed  of  a* 
fmgle  lear,  ncuminated  and  opening  fide- 
ways.  The  pericarpium  ¡s  very  fmall-, 
and  the  feed  is  a  globofe,  deprelled,  bi~ 
valvular  nut. 

CANNACORUS,  in  botany,  the  ñame 
uíéd  by  Tournefort  for  the  canna  of 
Linnasus.    See  píate  XXXVI.  fig.  2. 

CANNEL-COAL,  in  the  materia  medi- 
ca, a  fubftance  which  has  a  long  time, 
tho'  with  very  little  reafon,  been  confound- 
ed,  both  byauthors  and  di  uggifts,  with  jet. 
It  is  dug  up  in  many  parts  ot  England  in 
great  abundance,  pártkularly  in  Lan- 
eaíhire,  where  it  is  burnt  as  common 
fuel.  It  is  worked  into  toys  and  uten- 
fils  of  various  kinds,  under  the  ñame  of 
jet.  In  medicine,  it  has  the  credit  of  be- 
ing  good  in  the  colic,  and  of  being,  in 
general,  an  emollient  and  difeutient :  but 
the  prefent  praclice  takes  no  notice  of  it. 

CANNIBAL,  oi  Canibal,  is  ufed  by  mo- 
dern  writers  for  an  anthropophagus,  or 
man-eater,  more  efpecially  of  the  Weft- 
Indies.    See  Anthropophagy; 

CANNON,  in  the  military  art,  an  engine 
or  fire-arm  for  tlirowing  iron,  lead,  or 
írone  bullets  by  forcé  of  gun-powder. 
Cannons  at  firír.  were  called  bombarda?, 
from  the  noife  they  made.  They  had 
likewife  ihe  ñame  of  culverin,  baílliík, 


CAN 


&c.  from  the  bealts  that  were  reprefented 
lipón  them  ;  and  the  Spaniards,  from  de- 
votion,  gave  them  the  ñame  of  faints  ; 
witneis  the  twelve  apoftles  which  Charles 
V.  ordered  to  he  caft  at  Malaga,  for  his 
expedición  to  Tunis. 
The  molí  remarkable  parts  about  a  can- 
non,  are  the  cafcabel,  mouldings,  bafe- 
ring,  touch-hüle,  vent-ring,  remíorced- 
ring,  trunions,  dolphins,  trunion-ring, 
corniíh-ring,  neck,  mufle,  face,  and 
chace  or  cylinder.  See  each  of  thefe  in 
its  proper  place. 

The  metal  of  which  cannons  are  com- 
pofed,  is  either  iron,  or  which  is  more 
ufual,  a  mixture  of  copper,  tin,  and  brafs; 
the  tin  bcing  added  to  the  copper,  to 
make  the  metal  more  denfe  and  compaét; 
ib  that  the  better  and  heavier  the  copper 
is,  the  lefs  tin  is  required.  Some  to  an 
liundred  pounds  of  copper,  add  ten  of 
tin,  and  eight  of  brafs  ;  others  ten  of  tin, 
jfive  of  brafs,  and  ten  of  lead.  The  fieur 
Bereau  pretends,  that  when  oíd  pieces  of 
metal  are  ufed,  the  founder  ought  to  add 
to  one  hundred  weight  of  that  metal, 
twenty-five  pounds  of  good  copper,  and 
five  pounds  of  tin.  Braudius  defcribes 
a  method  of  making  cannon  of  leather, 
and  it  is  certain  the  Swedes  made  ufe  of 
fuch  in  the  long  war  in  the  laft  century  ; 
but  thefe  burft  too  eafily  to  have  much 
effecl.  With  regard  to  iron  cannon, 
they  are  not  capable  of  fo  much  refiftance 
as  thofe  of  brafs  ;  but  as  they  are  lefs  ex- 
benfive,  they  are  often  ufed  on  board  of 
ihips,  ahd  alfoin  federal  fortified  places. 


[456]  CAN 

For  the  method  of  cafting  cannon,  fc¿ 
the  article  Foundery. 
Cannons  are  diftinguiíhed  by  the  diam*. 
ters  of  the  balls  they  carry.  7 
for  their  length  is,  that  it  be  fuch  as  that 
the  whole  charge  of  powder  be  on  fire 
before  the  hall  quit  the  piece*  If 
too  long,  the  quamity  of  air  to  bedrawn 
oüt  before  the  bal]  9  will  give  too  much 
refiftance  to  the  impulfe  $  and  that  tm- 
pulfe  ceafing,  the  fricción  of  the  bilí 
againft  the  íurface  of  the  piece,  will  take 
off  from  the  motion. 
In  formerday?,  cannon  were  made  much 
longer  than  they  are  nowj  hut  experi» 
ence  has  taught  us,  that  a  ball  moves 
with  a  greater  Ímpetus  thro'  a  lefs  fpjce 
than  a  greater  :  and  accordingly  ¡t  j$ 
foynd,  that  an  iron  ball  of  48  pounds 
weight,  goes  farther  from  a  íhort  can- 
non,  than  another  ball  of  96  poundout 
of  a  longer  piece  ;  whereas,  in  other  tt« 
fpecls,  it  is  certain,  the  larger  tlie  bore 
and  ball,  the  greater  the  range.  But  for 
the  range  of  a  cannon.  See  the  article 
Projectile. 

It  is  found  too,  by  experierice,  that  cf 
two  cannons  of  equal  bore,  but  diíFerect 
lengths,  the  longer  requires  a  greater 
charge  of  powder  than  the  íhorter.  Th¡ 
ordinary  charge  of  a  cannon  is,  for  the 
weight  of  its  gun- powder  to  be  half  that 
of  its  ball. 

We  /hall  here  fubjoin  a  tahle  exhibitirg 
the  ñames  of  the  feveral  cannon,  their 
length,  their  weight,  and  that  of  their 
ball,  as  they  obtain  atnong  us. 


wt.  of 

weight 

length 

Ñames  of  cannon. 

an 

iron 

of  the 

of  the 

bal!. 

cannon. 

cannon. 

ib. 

o-z. 

K 

f.  inch. 

Cannon  royal 

48 

0 

8000 

12  0 

Demi  cannon  large 

36 

0 

6000 

12  0 

Demi  cannon  ordinary 

3* 

0 

5600 

12  0 

Demi  cannon  leaíl 

30 

0 

5400 

11  0 

Culverin  largeít 

20 

0 

4800 

12  0 

Culverin  ordinary 

17 

5 

4500 

12  0 

Culverin  leaft 

1 5 

0 

4000 

1 1  0 

Demi  culverin  ordinary 

10 

11 

2700 

11  0 

Demi  culverin  leaft 

9 

0 

2000 

10  0 

Saker  ordinary 

6 

0 

1500 

10  0 

Saker  leaft 

4 

IZ 

1400 

8  0 

Minion  largeft 

3 

1% 

1000 

8  0 

Minion  ordinary 

3 

4- 

800 

7  0 

FaJcon 

2 

8 

750 

6  0 

Falconet 

I 

5 

400 

5  ^ 

Habinet 

O 

8 

300 

5  6 

Báfe 

O 

5 

200 

4  6 

Canaca 


CAN 


f  Í57  3 


Tannons  are  Hkewife  diftinguiflied  accord- 
in£  to  the  diameter  of  their  mouth,  or 
calibre.  This  calibre  is  divided,  in  con- 
íequence  of  an  ,order  from  the  king  of 
f  ranee,  intothirty-fix  parts,  in  order  to 
determine  by  thefe  parts  the  dimenfions 
oí  the  dirTerent  moulds  for  cannon.  We 


liope  tlie  reader,  then,  *vill  noí  bpjJífc 
fatisfied  to  fínd  an  account  of  the  dime^r 
fions  of  the  feyeral  parts  of cannon  pj*  fíye 
different  calibres,  as  they  are  regúlate^ 
by  that  order  of  the  king  of  France,  o£ 
pft.  7,  1732,  in  the  foljowing  taróle  : 


Píeccs  of  cannon 


Length  of  the  bore 
Depth  of  the  charaber 
Thicknefs  of  metal  at  breech 
Length  of  the  cafcabel 
Diameter  of  the  trunions 
Projeflion  of  the  trunions 
Calibre  of  the  piec,e 
Diameter  of  the  ball 
Length  of  the  whole  piece 
^étghjt  of  the  piece  I 


of  24 

of  16 

of  12 

of  8  1 

of  4. 

n?  3" 
n     n  x 

9    6  * 

9  ^ 

nP  5'  ET* 

a  «  £ 
8  8 

nP    5'  E~- 

7  10 

nP  3" 

&  0  £ 
6    6  r 

2  6 

I  JO 

5  5 

4  9 

4  4 

3  9 

3 

10  IT 

9  6 

8  8 

7  7 

6 

5  5 

4-  9 

4  4 

3  i? 

?  ; 

5  5 

4-  9 

4  4 

3  10 

3 

5  * 

4  11 

4  6 

3  11 

i*  * 

5  6 

4-  9 

4  4 

3  9 

'3""  : 

1 1 

10  6 

8  10 

7  3" 

5400 

1  4200 

3200 

2100 

11 50  ÍB. 

Cannon,  with  letter-fonnders  and  prínters, 
thehrgeft  ííze  of  the  letters  they  ufe.  See 
the  anide  Letter. 

CANNONEER,  or  Cannon ier,  thefame 
svith gunñer.  See  the  articles  Gunner 
andGuNNERY. 

CANNOW,  Canow,  or  Canoe.  See 
thearticle  Canoe. 

'  NXÜLA,  in  furgery,  a  tube  made  of 
different  metáis,  principaHy  of  filver  and 
lead,  but  fometimesof  iron. 
They  are  introduced  into  hollow  ulcers, 
ín  order  to  facilítate  a  difeharge  of  pus 
or  any  other  fubftance  ;  or  into  wounds, 
cither  accidental  or  artificial,  of  the  large 
cavities,  as  the  thorax  or  abdomen :  they 
are  ufed  in  the  operation  of  bronchoto- 
my,  and  by  fome  after  cutting  for  the 
ftone,  as  a  drain  for  the  uriñe. 
Other  cannulas  are  ufed  for  introducing 
cauteriés,  eitlier  actual  or  potential,  in 
hollow  parts,  in  order  to  guard  the  parts 
adjacent  to  that  to  be  cauterifed,  ..from 
injury.  They  are  of  variou*  figures ; 
fome  being  oval,  fome  round,  and  others 
crcoked, 

CANOBIA,  a  tcwn  of  the  dutchy  of  Mi- 
lanj  lituated  on  the  weft  fide  of  the  Jake 
Maggiore,  aoout  thirty  miles  welt  of  Co- 
mo 5  eutt  longitudes*  50',  north  hti- 
tude  46o. 

.CANOE,  a  fmaíl  boat,  made  of  the  trunk 
otatree,  bored  hollow  5  and  fometimes 
alfoof  pieces  of  bark,  fewed  topether. 
«sis  úiéd  by  the  natives  of  America  to 
Vol.  L 


go  a  fiíhing  in  the  fea,  or  «pon  fome 
other  expedition,  either  hy  fea,  or  upop 
the  rivers  and  lakes.  The  negroes  ia 
Guinea,  and  even  many  in  the  Eaft-In'- 
jdies,  ufe  alfo  .canoes.  Two  raen  are  íuf- 
ficient  to  rnanage  a  canoe  j  and  when  the 
falls  of  the  rivers  oblige  them  tp  land« 
they  carry  the  canoe  and  merchandize  orji 
their  íhoulders,  till  they  come  above  or 
below  the  fall,  according  as  they  go  up 
.or  down  the  rivers  or  lakes  :  the  largeft 
canoe,  either  madeof  thebarks  ortrunks 
of  trees,  rarely  holds  above  four  perfons» 
The  canoes  of  the  favages  about  Davis's 
Jtraits,  are  more  extraordinary  ;  they 
are  feven  or  eight  feet  long,  and  twp 
broad,  compoíed  of  fmall  ftick?,  of  a  very 
pliant  wood,  in  the  ferm  of  a  hurdle, 
and  covered  with  feal-íkins:  each  canoe 
holds  but  one  man,  who  fits  in  a  hole 
made  in  the  middle  of  it. 
CANON,  commonly  calied  prebendary,  a 
perfon  who  poíTeííes  a  prebend,  or  revé- 
nue  aüetted  for  the  performance  of  divine 
fervice  fn  a  cathedral  or  collegiate  church* 
lOriginallyi  canons  were  only  priefts,  or 
inferior  ecclefiadics,  who  lived  ín  com- 
jnunity,  refiding  near  the  c,athedral  chnrch 
to  aífift  the  biíliop,  depen  'ing  intirely 
on  bis  wfllj  fupported  by  the  revenués 
of 'his  biíhópric,  and  living  in  the  dame 
houl'e  as  his  dome'ftics  or  covnfellors,  &c. 
By  degrees,  thete  communitiesof  priefts, 
ihaking  olf, their  dependance,  formed  fe- 
parate  bodies  j  in  time  they  fteed  them- 
N  n  n  feívea 


CAN  [  458  3 

felves  from  their  rules,  and  at  length 
ceafed  to  live  in  a  community.  It  is 
maintained  that  the  colleges  of  canons, 
which  have  been  introduced  into  each 
cathedral,  were  not  in  the  antient  church, 
but  are  of  modern  appointment. 
As  the  canons  have  degenerated  from 
their  firft  inílitution,  people  have  fre- 
quently  made  merry  at  their  coft  ;  not 
contented  with  quoting  them  as  fo  many 
models  of  indolence  and  lenfuality,  but 
their  corpulency  is  even  become  prover- 
bial. 

In  the  romiíh  church,  when  a  perfon  is 
promoted  to  the  office  of  a  canon,  he 
muft,  be  prefented  in  a  very  ceremonious 
manner  to  the  chapter,  who  afTemble  in 
the  cathedral,  in  order  to  receive  him : 
he  kifles  the  altar  thrice,  after  which  he 
goes  and  takes  his  place  in  the  choir  ; 
he  afterwards  makes  his  conftflion  of 
faith  aloud,  and.  fwears  to  obferve  the 
ordinances  of  the  church,  and  his  holinefs 
the  pope  :  being  thus  folemnly  inítalled, 
he  is  impowered  to  aífilt  at  the  chapter, 
to  chaunt  the  office  of  the  choir,  ©V. 
Canons  are  of  various  kinds,  as, 

C¿2r¿/;W-CAXONS,  thofe  nttached,  or,  as 
the  latins  cali  it,  xncardinaúy  lo  a  church, 
as  a  prieft  is  to  a  parifh. 

Domice/kry-CAHONS,  young  canons,  who, 
not  being  in  orders,  had  no  right  in  any 
particular  chapter?. 

Expetiative-C anons  were  fu ch  as,  with- 
out  having  any  revenue  or  prebend,  had 
th«  titles  and  cíignities  of  canons,  a  voice 
in  the  chapter,  and  a  place  in  the  choir, 
till  fuch  time  as  a  prebend  íhouM  fall. 

Foreign- Canons,  fuch  as  did  not  officiate 
in  the  canonries  to  which  they  belong- 
ed.  To  thefe  were  oppoícd  manfionaiy 
canons. 

Regular- Canons,  thofe  who  Mili  live  in 

community,  and  who,  like  religious, 
•  have  to  the  praclice  of  their  rules,  added 

the  folemn  profefiion  of  vows. 
Teriiary-C  aüoh,  a  perfon  who  had  on'y 

the  third  part  of  the  revenues  of  the  ca- 

nonicate. 

Canon,  in  an  ecclefiaílícal  fenfe,  a  hw, 
rule,  or  regulation  of  the  pelicy  and  dif- 
cipline  of  a  church,  made  hy  councils 
either  general,  national,  or  provincial. 

Canons  of  the  apofks,  a  col!e¿tion  of  ec- 
clefiaftical  laws,  which,  tho*  veiy  antieni, 
were  not  left  us  by  the  apoilles.  It  is 
true,  they  were  fometimes  called  aporto- 
lie  canons  5  but  th\$  means  no  more 
than  that  they  were  made  by  biíhops, 
who  Jived  foon  after  the  apoilles,  and 


CAN 

were  called  apoftolical  men.  They  con. 
fiíl  of  regulations,  which  agree  with  t¡¿ 
difciplineof  theiecond  and  third  centuria 
the  Greeks  generally  count  eighty-nV 
but  the  Latir.s  receive  only  fifty,  nordo 
they  obferve  all  thefe. 
Canon  of  ?nafsy  in  the  romiíh  church,  the 
ñame  of  a  prayer  which  the  prielt  reads 
low  to  himfelf,  the  people  kneelinsr, 
In  this  part  of  the  mafs,  the  prieir  p3r. 
ticularly  mentions  fome  perfons  fof  whoin 
he  is  going  to  ofter  the  fac-riflces,  and 
prays  to  God  for  the  redemption  oí  their 
f'ouls,  the  hopes  of  their  falvation, 
P^/tW-Canon,  a  table  of  the  moveabíe 
feafts,  íliewing  the  day  of  Eafter,  and 
the  other  feafts  depending  on  it,  for  a  cy. 
ele  of  nineteen  years. 
Canon  of  feripture,  a  catalogue  or  liíUf 
the  infpired  writings,  or  fuch  books  of 
the  bíble  as  are  called  canonical ;  becaufe 
they  are  in  the  numher  of  thofe  books 
which  are  looked  upon  as  facred,  in  op. 
pofition  to  thofe  which  are  either  notac. 
knowledged  as  divine  books,  orare  re- 
jecled  as  heretical  and  fpurious,  and  aje 
called  apocryphal.  This  canon  m?ybe 
confidered  as  jewiíh  and  chriftian,  with 
refpec~t  to  the  facred  writings  acknow» 
ledged  as  fuch  by.the  Jews,  and  thofe ad- 
mitted  by  the  Chriftians.  See  the  artidej 
Bible  and  Inspiration. 
Canon,  in  monaftic  orders,  a  bookvvheie- 
in  the  religious  of  every  convent  have 
a  fair  tranfeript  of  the  rules  of  their  or-' 
der,  frequently  read  among  them,  «s 
their  local  Matutes. 
Canon  is  slfo  ufed  for  the  catalogue  of 
faints  acknowledged  and  canonized  io 
the  romiíli  church. 
Canon,  a  japaHeie  idol,  who  prefides ov¿r 
the  watei  s  and  i  he  fiíh. 
This  idol,  according  to  the  reprefentatien 
of  him,  has  four  arms,  is  fwallowed  t<p 
by  a  fiíh  as  far  as  the%  middle,  andii 
crowned  with  flowers.  He  has  a  fceptte 
in  one  hand,  a  flower  in  another,  and 
a  ring  in  the  third  ;  the  four:h  is  doled, 
and  the  arm  extended. 
Canon,  in  nuiíic,  a  íhort  compoíition of 
tw.o  or  more  parts,  in  which  one  iea<jf, 
and  the  other  follows  :  or  it  is  a  lineot 
any  length,  fhewing,  by  its  diviliocs, 
how  múfical  intervals  are  diltitiguiílitd» 
according  to  the  ratios,  or  proportion?, 
that  the  founds  teiminating  the  intervalo, 
bear  one  to  another,  when  con  ful  ered  ac- 
cording to  their  degree  of  being  acuteor 
grave.  w 
Canone  chiuro,  or  Canone  incerfo, 


CAN 


C  459  1 


CAN 


ín  inulic,  a  perpetual  figure  wrít  upon 
one  line  with  fome  marks,  to  fliew  when 
the  parts  that  imitate  are  to  begin  and 
end. 

Canope  partito,  or  resoluto,  when 
all  the  parís  of  a  perpetual  figure  are  writ 
either  in  partition?,  or  ín  feparate  parts, 
with  the  proper  paufes  that  each  is  to  ob- 
ferve. 

Canos,  in  arithmetic,  algebra,  &c.  is  a 
rule  to  íblve  all  things  of  the  fame  nature 
with  the  prefent  inquiry  ;  thus,  every 
laft  ftep  of  an  equation  in  algebra,  is  fuch 
a  canon  ;  and,  if  turned  into  words,  is 
a  rule  to  folve  all  queftions  of  the  fame 
nature  with  that  propofed. 
The  tables  of  logarithms,  artificial  fines 
and  tangents,  are  called  likewife  by  the 
ñame  of  canon. 

CaNON-Law,  a  colleclion  of  ecelefiaftieal 
Iaws,  ferving  as  the  rule  and  meafure  of 
church  government. 

The  power  of  making  Iaws  was  exer- 
cifed  by  the  church  befare  the  román  em- 
pire  became  chriftian.  The  canon-law 
that  obtained  throughout  the  weft,  till 
the  twelíth  century,  was  the  colleclion 
of  canons  made  by  Dionyfius  Exiguus 
in  520,'  the  capitularies  of  Charlemaign, 
and  the  decrees  of  the  popes,  f  rom  Sii  ci- 
us  to  Analt  ifius. 

The  canon-law,  even  when  papal  autho- 
íity  was  at  its  height  in  England,  was 
of  no  forcé  when  it  was  found  to  contra- 
dio!  the  prerogative  of  the  king,  the 
Iaws,  ítattites,  and  cuftoms  of  the  realm, 
or  the  doctrine  of  the  eftabUíhed  churcji. 
The  ecclefiaítical  jurifdiétion  of  the  lee 
ot  Rome  in  England,  was  founded  en 
the  canon- law  j  and  this  created  quar- 
rd>  betwcen  kingsand  feveral  archbiíhops 
and  piel  ites,  who  adhered  to  the  papal 
ufurpation. 

Btíides  the  foreign  canons,  there  were 
feyeral  Iaws  and  conítitution<;  made  here 
for  the  government  of  the  church  5Nb.ut\ 
all  thefe  received  their  forcé  from  the 
royal  alfent :  and  if,  at  any  time,  the 
ecclefiaftical  courtsdid,  by  their  fentence, 
endeavour  to  enforce  obedience  to  fuch 
canons,  the  courts  at  common  law,  upon 
complaints  made,  would  grant  prohibi- 
tions.  The  authority  vefted  in  the  church 
ol  England  of  making  canons,  was  af- 
certained  by  a  ftatute  of  Henry  VIII. 
commonly  called  the  a&  of  the  clergy's 
fubmiíhon  ;  by  which  they  acknowledg- 
ed,  that  the  convocation  had  been  al- 
ways  afferobled  by  the  king's  writ  3  fo 


that  though  the  power  of  making  canons 
refíded  in  rhe  clergy,  met  in  convocation, 
their  forec  was  deiived  from  the  autho- 
rity of  the  king's  aífenting  to,  and  con- 
firming  them. 

The  oíd  canons  continued  in  forcé  till 
the  reign  of  James  I.  when  the  clergy 
being  aflembled  in  convocation,  the  king 
gave  them  leave  to  treat  and  confult  upon 
canons,  which  they  did,  and  prefented 
them  to  the  king,  who  gave  them  the 
royal  allent  :  thefe  were  a  collec"Hon  out 
of  the  feveral  preceding  canons  and 
injunclions.  Some  of  thefe  canons  are 
now  obfolete.  In  the  reign  of  Charles  I. 
feveral  canons  were  pafled  by  the  clergy 
in  convocation. 

CANONESS,  in  the  romiíh  church,  a 
woman  who  enjoys  a  prebend,  affixed, 
by  the  foundation,  to  maids,  without 
their  being  obiiged  to  renounce  the  world, 
or  make  any  vows. 

CANONICAL,  fomething  belonging  to,, 
or  partaking  of  the  nature  of  a  canon  : 
thus  we  read  of  canonical  obedience, 
which  is  that  paid  by  the  inferior  clergy 
to  their  fuperiors,  agreeably  to  the  canon- 
law.  See  the  article  Canon  Law. 
We  aiíb  meet  with  canonical  life,  cano- 
.  nical  hours,  &c.  ufed  much  in  the  fame 
fenfe.    See  the  article  Canon. 

CANONIST,  a  perfon  íkilled  in,  or  who 
makes  profeífion  of  the  canon-law,  See 
the  article  Canon -Law.  * 

CANONIZATION,  a  ceremony  in  the 
romiíh  church,  by  which  perlbns  deceafed 
are  ranked  in  the  catalogue  of  the  faints. 
It  fucceeds  beatification.  See  the  article 
Beatification. 

Befare  a  beatified  perfon  is  canonized, 
the  qualifications  of  the  candidato  are 
ílriólly  examined  into,  in  fome  confifto- 
ries  held  for  that  purpofe  $  after  which 
one  of  the  confiftorial  advocates,  in  the 
prefence  of  the  pope  and  cardinals,  makes 
the  panegyric  of  the  perfon  who  is  to  be 
prcclaimed  a  faint,  and  gives  a  particular 
derail  of  his  life  and  miracles :  whicli 
done,  the  holy  father  decrees  his  canoni- 
zation,  and  appoints  the  day. 
On  the  day  of  canonization,  the  pope 
oHiciates  in  white,  and  their  eminences 
are  dreíTed  in  the  fame  colour.  St. 
Peter's  church  is  hung  with  rich  tapef- 
try,  upon  which  the  arms  of  the  pope, 
and  of  the  prince  or  (late  requiring  the 
canonization,  are  embroidered  in  gold 
and  lilver.  An  infinite  number  of  lights 
blaze  all  round  the  church,  which  ¡s 
N  n  n  z  ciQwded 


CAN 


í  460  ] 


C  A  N 


érowded  with  piotís  fouls,  who  waií, 
with  á  devote  impatience,  till  the  new 
faint  has  made  his  public  entry,  as  it 
ivere,  into  paradife,  that  they  may  ofFer 
üptheir  petitions  to  him,  without  dangtr 
oí  being  rejeéted. 

Thó  followng  maxim;  with  regard  to 
canonization  is  now  obferved,  trio"  it 
has  not  been  followed  above  a  century, 
k/iz.  not  to  enter  into  the  inquines  prior  to 
canonízation;  till  ññy  years,  at  leaft,  af- 
ter  the  death  of  the  perlón  to  be  canoniz- 
édj  By  the  ceremony  of  canonization,  it 
appears  that  this  rite  of  the  modern  Ró- 
mans,  has  fomething  in  it  very  like  the 
ápotheoíls  or  deification  of  the  antient 
Romansj  arfd  in  all  probability  owes  its 
rife  to  it  j  at  leaft,  feveral  ceremonies  of 
,  ihe  fáme  natnre  are  confpicuous  in  both. 
feANONOR,  a  town  on  the  Malabar- 
coaft,  in  the  hither  India  :  eaft  long, 
.7 5o i  north  lat.  10o. 
Here  the  Dutch  have  a  fort  and  faclory, 
which  they  took  from  the  Portüguefe  in 
1663.  . 

fcANGNRY,  the  benefice  fllled  by  á  ca- 
tiom  It  difFers  from  a  prebend,  in  that 
the  prebend  may  fubfift  without  the 
canonicate;  wherens  the  canonicate  is 
infeparable  from  the  prebend  :  agaíri, 
the  rights  of  lurTrages,  and  other  privi- 
leges,  are  annexed  to  the  canonicate,  and 
not  to.  the  prebend. 

CANOPUS,  in  aítronomyi  a  ftar  of  thé 
firft  magnitude  in  the  ruddér  of  Argo, 
a  conjftellation  of  the  fouthern  hemifphere; 
$eethe  articlé  Argo. 

CANOPY,  a  magnificent  cóvering,  raiíed 
above  an  altar,  ..throne¿  chair  of  ftate, 
pulpit,  and  the  like. 
The  word  canopy  comes  from  the  Greck 
¿twvo7ríiovj  a  net  fpread  over  beds  to  keepi 

..  óff  the  gnats,  from  y.uva)^,  a  gnát. 

CANSO,  a  port-town  of  Nova-Scotia,  or 
New  Scothnd,  in  Nbrth-America,  íituat- 
ed  orí  .a  riarrów  ítrait,  which  fcparates 
Nova-Scotia  from  tlie  iíland  of  Cape- 
Breton  :    weít  longitude   6x°,  north 

1  latitude  46o. 

CANT,  or  Canting-Lañgüage,  that 
made  up  of  word?  and  phraíes  not  au- 
thoiized  by  the  eltabliíhed  idiom,  but 
peculiar  to  certain  per  fon  s  and  profeíTions. 
The  introducción  of  cant^ternis  into  the 
fengjifh  lañguagej  is  attributed  by  fome 
to  the  natural  uciturríty  of  the  people, 
which.  mak.es  Xhpjñ  cúitail  lorlg  wtirds  ; 
fts  pfyi¿  for  phyfiognomy*  mobbíot  mo- 
biiit«|  csfc.  „  y  ,  .... 

i  ii      í  keríkl  foittetimeá  üfed  fór  i 


fale  by  auclion,  bein¿  probably  derW 
from  the  latín  quatituni. 
Cakt,  among  carpentcib.  Whenapiece 
of  timber  comes  the  wrong  way  in  (¿j, 
work,  they  fay  cant  it,  that  is,  tinnit 
Over. 

C  ANTALIVERS,  in  architeaur.e,  piectj 
of  wood  framed  into  the  f ron t  or  other 
fides  of  a  houfe,  to  fuípénd  the  riióúlta 
and  eves  over  it. 

Thefe  feem,  in  efFecC,  to  be  trie  fe^ 
with  modillions,  except  that  the  foímtt 
are  plain,  and  the  latter  car  ved  ;  they  ate 
both  a  kind  of  cartouches,  let  at  eqml 
diftances,  under  thé  corona  of  the  coriiice 
of  a  building, 
CANTAR,  or  Cántaro,  in  commérce, 
a  wéight  ufed  in  Italy,  particuíarly  at 
Leghórn,  to  weigh  fome  í'orts  of  mer- 
chandizes. 

There  aré  tHrée  forts  of  cantari,  orquin. 
tais,  one  weighs  15Ó  pounds,  the  o:i:r 
151,  and  the  third  160:  the  firft  lerves 
to  weigh  alum  and  cheefé,  the  fecendís 
fór  fugarj  arid  the  third  fór  wool  and 
cod  fiíh. 

CANTATA,  inmufic,  a  fong ór cómp* 
fition,  intermixed  with  récitatives,  3¡r>, 
and  diífereht  nriovements,  chicfiy  rnteod*  I 
ed  for  a  fingle  voice,  with  a  thorough 
bafs,  thoiigh  fométimes  for  other  inftru- 
ments.    When  it  is  intended  for  :!e 
church,  it  is  called  cantata  mor'ah 'íjfi 
riiiuúi:  but  when  the  fubjeft  is  on  lore,  1 
cantata  a?norofet  S:c. 
The  cantata,  when  performed  with  judg* 
inent^  has  fomething  in  it  very  agreeablej 
the  variety  óf  the  ínovements  not  clóging 

,  the  éat  i  like  other  compofiticns.  ftwai 
firíl  ufed  in  Italy,  theri  in  Fiánce,whence 
it  páiTed  to  us. 

CÁNTEL,  cantellúm>  the  fmall  moicty 
ufually  given  dver  and  above  the  preció! 
mea  fu  re. 

CANTERBURY>  the  capital  cityofKent, 
fifty-five  miles  eaft  of  London,  andfix- 
teen  north- weft  of  Dover :  eaft  long. 
i°  15'  north  lat.  51o  Í6'; 
It  is  a  county  of  itl'elf,  and  the  Teeofan 
archbiíhop,  v/ho  is  primate  antl  metro- 
politan  of  all  Eriglánd.  It  Is  a  largf, 
populouá,  and  rráditíj;  cíty  :  has  a  goed 
filk  manüfaclory,  and  iends  two  nttm» 
bers  to  parliament. 

Canterbi^ry-bell,  in  botany,  tbename 
by  which  fome  cali  the  campánula,  or 
bell-fíowér.  ¿ 

CANTHARlfe,  irl  zoology,  a  genüs  of 
foür-vvinged  fliesi  with  fetaceous  arlttn- 
the  e¿téiior  vving?  of  Wtó^  f 
flexil*) 


Vbll  /KWWfá    '  HatcXXJKI. 


CAN 


[  461  3 


CAN 


flexile,  the  thorax  fomewhat  ílatted,  and 
the  fides  of  the  abdomen  plicated. 
^he  cantharides,  tbo'  ufually  called  fpa» 
jiiíh  flies  with  us,  are  properly  of  the 
fcarabccus,  or  beetle-kind  :  the,creature 
is  ufually  about  half  an  inch  in  length, 
and  a.third  of  an  inch,  or  fomewhat  lefs, 
Jn  breadth  i  it  is  of  a  fine  íhjning  and 
beautiful  colour,  oh  the  upper  fide  a 
bright  green,  with  a  mixture  or  íhade-of 
gold-yellovv.  See  píate  XXXVI.  fig.  5. 
where  one  of  them  is  reprefented. 
From  the  eggs  of  the  parent  cantharis, 
arehatched  a  fmalJ  kind  of  wórms,  of  a 
duíky  colour,  with  fix  legs  j  and  from 
theíe  worms  are  afterwards  produced  the 
cantharides,  as  the  butterflies  are  from 
the  caterpillars  :  they  are  frequent  in 
France,  ¿pain,  and  Italy,  where  being 
taken,  and  füfpended  over  the  fumes  of 
vinegar,  they  are  expofed  to  the  fun  to 
dry,  and  then  fold  to  the  druggiít. 
The  principal  ule  of  the  cantharides,  at 
this  time,  isexternal,  in  making  of  blif- 
ters.  We  nave  a  tinélure  of  cantharides 
in  the  íhops,  that  is  reputed  an  excellent 
medicine.  It  is  diuretic,  and  emmena- 
gogue,  and  has  been  given  in  the  gout 
with  fuccefs.  . 

To  prepare  the  tinclure  of  cantharides, 
take  iwo  drarris  of  bruifed  canthaiides, 
half  a  dram  of  cochineal,  a  oint  and  a 
halfofproof  fpirit;  digeft  them  together  in 
a  fand  heat,  then  filter  the  tin&ure  for  uíe 

CANTHI,  in  anatomy,  cavities  at  the 
extrémities  of  the  eye-lids,  commonly 
called  the  corners  of  the  eye  :  the  greater 
bf  them,  or  the  greater  canthus,  is  next 
the  noíe  j  the  leíTer,  or  the  little  canthus, 
lies  towards  the  temple. 

Can  thus,  inchemiftry,  the  lip  of  a  vefíel, 
or  that  part  of  it  which  is  a  little  hol- 
ló wed  or  depreíTed,  for  the  caiy  power- 
ing  offof  liquors. 

CANTIC-QJJOÍN.  SeeQuoiN. 

CANTICLES,  a  canonical  book  of  the 
Oíd  Teitament.  The  talmudifts  aícribe 
it  to  Hezekiah,  but  the  learned  are  agreed 
that  king  Solomon  was  the  author  of  it ; 
and  his  ñame  is  prefixed  to  it  in  the  titie 
of  the  hebrew  text,  and  of  the  antient 
greek  veríion. 

It  isa  kind  of  epithalamium,  in  the  form 
of  an  idyl,  or  bucolic,  in  which  are  in- 
troduced,  as  fpeakc  rs,  a  bridegroorh,  a 
bride,  the  friends  of  the  bridegroom,  and 
the  companións  of  the  bride.  The  bi  ide- 
groóm  and  briJe  exprefs  their  love  for 
feách  Qther  in  very  tender  ánd  affeftionate  " 


terms  5  for  which  reafon  the  Jews  nevei^ 
allowed  this  book  to  be  read  by  any,  till 
they  were  at  leaft  thirty  years  of  age. 
Some  authors  are  of  opinión,  that  Solo- 
mon's  defign  in  this  piece  was,  to  de- 
icribe  his  amour  with  Abifhag,  the  Shu- 
namite,  or  with  the  daughter  of  Pha- 
raoh  :  on  the  contrary,  others  take  it  to 
be  wholly  allegorical,  and  underitand  it 
of  the  ipiritual  love  of  God  towards  his 
church.  Some  have  pretended  to  difeo- 
ver  in  it  five  fcenes  $  but  others,  with 
more  juftnels,  diífinguiíh  it  into  feven 
days,  during  which  the  antients  cele- 
brated  their  nuptials. 

CANTIMARONS,  or  Catimarons,  a 
kind  of  raft  made  of  three  or  four  hol- 
lowüd  trunks  of  ti  ces,  tied-tfogether  with 
ropes  of  cocoa,  with  a  triangular  fail  in 
the  middle  made  of  mats.  They  are 
ufed  by  the  inhabitants  of  the  coaft  of 
Coromandel,  to  go  a  fifhing,  and  to  trade 
along  the  coaft. 

CANTIN,  or  Capc-C aktix,  a  promon- 
tory  in  the  atlantic  ocean,  on  the  coaft  of 
Morocco  in  Africa  ;  welt  longitude  io°9 
north  latitude  33°. 

CANTING  lan gu age.    See  Cant. 

CANTIRE,  oi  Kantire,  a  peninfula  of 
Scotland  in  Argyleíhire,  ftretching  into 
the  iriíh  fea,  weíhvauS  of  the  iile  of  Ar- 
ran. 

CANTO,  in  mufic,  the  treble,  or  at  leaft 
the  bigher  part  of  a  piece. 
This  word  more  properly  ílgn irles  the 
firft  treble,  un  lefs  the  word  /exondo,  for 
the  fecond,  or  ripieno,  for  the  treble  of 
the  grand  ehorus,  be  added. 
Canto-Concertante,  is  the  treble  of  any 
principal  part  in  a  concertó,  and  general- 
ly  plavs  pi  fings  throughout. 
Canto-Fermo,  or  Simjlice,  is  what  they 
cali  the  plain  l'ong. 

Canto- Figicr  ato,  fignifies  a  compofition 
wherein  the  parts  differ  from  one  anothér 
in  their  figures  and  motions,  and  is  the 
reverfe  of  canto-ermo. 

CANTON,  in  geography,  denotes  a  fmaíS 
country,  or  diftriel,  coníiituting  a  di-, 
ftincl  government  :  fuch  are  the  cantóos 
of  Switzerland.    See  Switzerland. 

Cantón  is  alfo  the  ñame  of  a  lárgej  popu- 
Jous,  and  wealthy  city  and  poi  t-town  of 
China,  fituated  on  the  liver  ra,  aboút 
fifty  miles  from  the  Indian  ocean  :  er;; 
longitude  1 1  z°  30',  north  lajitpde  z  i  $' 
It  is  afortiüed  place,  within  the  walís  of 
which  no  chriftians  are  permitted  b:  í  - 
ter;  notwjthítanding  their  grcat  trade 

thither  j 


CAN  [41 

thíther  j  it  beíng  from  thence  that  they 
import  all  manner  of  chínele  goods,  as 
china-ware,  tea,  cabinets,  raw  and 
wrought  filks,  gold-duft,  &c. 
CANTONED,  in  architefture,  is  when  the 
comer  of  a  building  is  adorned  with  a 
pillaíter,  an  angular  cqlumn,  ruftic 
cnioins,  or  any  thing  that  projecls  be- 
yond  the  naked  of  a  wall. 
Cantoned,  or  Cantonized,  cantoneé, 
ín  heraldry,the  politions  of  fuch  things  as 
•are  borne  with  a  crofs,  ©V.  between.  He 
bears  gules,  a  crofs  argent  cantoned  with 
four  fcallop  íhells. 
CANTONING,  in  the  military  art,  is  the 
allotting  diftinc~t.  and  feparate  quarters  to 
each  regiment  of  an  army  ;  the  town, 
where  thtf^  are  quartered,  being  divided 
into  ib  many  cantons,  or  divilions,  as 
there  are  regiments. 
CANTRED,  or  Cantref  fignifies  an 
hundred  villages,  being  a  britiíh  word, 
compounded  of  the  adjeclivc  ca?ri,  i.  e. 
hundred,  and  tref%  a  town  or  village.  In 
Wales,  fome  of  the  counties  are  divided  , 
into  cantreds,  as  in  England  into  hun- 
dreds. 

CANVAS,  in  commerce,  a  very  clear  un- 
bleached  cloth  of  hemp,  orflax,  wove  ve- 
ry regularly  in  little  fquares.  It  is  ufed  for 
working  tapeftry  with  the  needle,  by  paf- 
fing  the  threads  of  gold,  filver,  Tille,  or 
wool,  through  the  intervals,  or  fquares. 
This  alfo  is  the  ñame  of  a  coarle  cloth  of 
hemp,  unbleached,  fomewhat  clear,  which 
íérves  to  cover  womens  ííays,  alfo  to 
ftifFen  mens  cloaths,  and  to  make  fome 
otherof  their  wearing  apparel,  &c, 
It  is  likewife/the  ñame  of  a  very  coarfe 
cloth  made  ór  hemp,  unbleached,  ferving 
to  make  towels,  and  anfwering  other  do- 
meftic  purpofes.  It  is  alfo  ufed  to  make 
fails  for  fhipping,  '&c. 

CANUTI-AVIS,  in  omithology,  the  grey 
fringa,  with  the  wings  fpotted  with  white« 
See  the  article  Trinca. 
This  bird  is  about  the  fize  of  the  ítárling, 
or  fomewhat  lefs  ;  the  tail  is  varíegated 
with  black  and  white  5  it  lives  about  wa- 
ters ;  we  have  it  in  the  fens  of  the  iíle  of 
Ely,  and  it  is  common  to  many  other 
parts  of  Europe. 

CANZONE,  in  mufic,  fignifies,  in  ge- 
neral, a  fong  where  fome  little  figures  are 
introduced:  but  it  is  fometimes  ufed  for 
a  fortof  italian  poem,  ufüálly  pretty  lon^, 
10  which  mufic  may  be  compoftd  in  the 
ftile  of  a  cantata.  If  this  term  be  added 
to  a  piece  of  instrumental  mufic,  it  figni- 
fies much  the  fame  as  cantata ;  if  placed 


Sz  ]  CAP 

in  any  part  of  a  fonata,  it  implies  th* 
fame  meaning  as  allegro,  andonlyde. 
notes  that  the  part  to  which  it  is  preHxcd* 
is  to  be  played  or  fungin  a  briík  and  live! 
ly  manner. 
CANZONETTA,  a  diminitive  of  can- 
zone,  denoting  a  little  íliort  fong;  1^ 
canzonette  neapolitane  bave  two  ftráiw 
each  whereof  is  fung  twice  over,  as  the 
vaudevilles  of  the  French  :  the  canzo» 
nette  ficiliane  are  a  fpecies  of  ¡igg}  ^ 
meafure  whereof  is  ufualiy  twelve  eightj, 
and  fix  eights,  and  fometimes  both,  are 
rondeaus. 

CAOLIN,  or  Kaolín.    See  Kaolín, 

CAORLO,  an  italian  ifland  at  the  boltom 
of  the  gulph  of  Venice,  íituated  about 
twenty  miles   lbuth-weít  of  Aquileiaj 
eaft  long..i3°,  north  lat.  46o. 
It  is  fubjeót  to  Venice. 

CAP,  a  part  of  drefs  made  to  cover  th; 
head,  and  much  in  the  figure  theteol. 
The  ufe  of  caps  and  hats  is  referid  lo 
the  year  1449, tne       *een  1,1  ^«e  parís 

-  of  the  world,  being  at  the  entry  of 
Charles  VII.  into  Rouen  *.  from  that 
time  they  began  to  take  place  of  the 
hoods,  or  chaperoons,  that  liad  been  ufed 
ti  11  then.  When  the  cap  was  of  velvet, 
they  called  it  mortier  j  when  of  wcol, 
fimply  bonnet.  None  but  kings,  princes, 
and  kmghts,  were  allowed  the  ufe  ofdie 
mortier,  The  . cap  was  the  head-diefsof 
.  the  clergy  and  graduates :  church-racn 
and  members  of  univeríitic?,  Hudents  in 
law,  phyfic,  &c.  as  well  as  graduates, 
wear  íquare  caps  in  moft  univerfilíeí. 
Do&ors  are  diftinguiíhed  by  peculiar 
caps,  given  them  in  aíTumiñg  thedofto- 
rate.  Pafquiér  fays,  that  the  giving  th: 
cap  to  (ludents  in  the  univeriities,  was 
to  denote  that  they  had  acquiieci  fuil  li« 
berty,  and  were  no  long'er  (ubjecl  (o  tbe 
rod  of  their  fuperiors,  in  imitation  ol  the 
antiént  Romans,  who  gave  a  piléis  or 
cap  to  their  fhves,  in  the  ceremony  oí 
making  them  free. 
The  cap  is  alfo  ufed  as  a  mark  of  infamy 
in  Italy,  The  Jews  are  diltinguiíhed  by 
a  ycllow  cap  at  Lucca,  and  by.an  orange 
one  in  Fi  anee.  Formerly  thofe  who  had 
been  bankrupts,  were  obliged,  ever  after, 
to  wear  a  green  cap,  to  prevent  peop.e 
from  being  impoled  on  in  any  futurpcwn* 
merce. 

Cap  ofmmntcuance.,  one  of  the  $j^Jj?> cf 
omaments  of  ítate  belonging  10  tlie kings 
of  England,  before  whom  it  was  carned 
at  the  coronation,  and  other  great folem- 
nities.  Caps  of  maimenance  are  alfo  car» 


CAP  [  4 

ricd  before  the  mayors  of  feveral  cities  in 
England.  . 
Cap  in  a  íliíp,  a  fquare  piece  of  timber  put 
overthehead,or  upper  end  of  any  maft, 
having  a  round  hole  to  receíve  the  maft, 
By  means  of  thefc  caps,  the  top-mafts 
and  top-gallant-mafts  are  kept  fteady  and 
finn  in  the  treííel-trees  where  their  f'eet 

Ch^ofa  zttn,  a  piece  of  lead  which  is  put 
over  the  touch -hole  of  a  gun,  to  keep  the 
priming  from  being  waíted  or  fpoilcd. 

CAPAClA,  a  town  of  Italy,  in  the  king- 
dom  of  Naples,  fituated  in  the  hither 
Principate,  about  fixteen  miles  fouth  of 
Salerno;  eaít longitude  15o  16',  north  la- 
titudes0 40'. 

CAPACITY,  in  a  general  fenfe,  an  apti- 
tude,  or  difpofition  to  retain,  or  hold  any 
thing. 

Capacity,  in  geometry,  is  the  folid  con- 
tents  of  any  body  ;  alio  our  hollow  mea- 
fures  for  wine,  beer,  corn,  falt,  &c.  are 
callee!  meafures  of  capacity. 

Capacity,  in  lawy  the  ability  of  a  man, 
or  body  politic,  to  give  or  take  lands,  or 
othtr  thing?,  or  fue  aélions. 
Our  law  ailows  the  king  two  capacities,  a 
natural  and  a  political  ;  in  the  firft,  he 
may  purchafe  lands  to  him  and  his  heirs  ; 
in  the  íatfeir,  to  him  and  his  ftteceflors. 
The  clergy  have  the  like. 

CAPARASON,  or  horfe-cloth,  a  fort  of 
cover  Cor  a  horfe.  Fo?  led  horfes,  it  ¡s 
commonly  made  of  linen  cloth,  bor- 
dered  round  with  woollen,  and  enriched 
with  the  arms  of  the  mafter  upon  the 
middle,  which  covers  the  croupe,  aod 
with  two  cyphcrs  on  the  two  fieles.  The 
caparafons  for  the  army,  are  íométimes  a 
great  hear's  íkin  5  and  thófe  for  hables, 
are  of  (ingle  buckram  in  fummer,  and  of 
cloth  in  the  wínter. 

CAPAX,  in  the  order  of  Malta,  a  ñame 
given  to  the  knights  that  have  refided  five 
years  at  Malta,  have  made  four  cara- 
vans,  or  fea-campaigns,  and  are  in  a 
comlition  oí  coming  to  a  command. 

cape;  ín  geography,  an  high  hnd  run- 
ning  our,  with  a  point,  into  the  fea,  as 
Cape  Norde,  Cape  Hom,  the  cape  of 
Good  hope,  &c. 

Cape-coast-castle,  the  principal  bri- 
tiíli  fort  and  fettlement  on  the  gold-coaít 
oí  Guinea,  fituated  under  the  meridian 
ofLundon,  in  50  nonh  latitude. 

Cape,  ¡n  law,  a  judicial  writ  concerníng 
pjeá  of  lands  or  tenements,  and  is  di- 
vidcd  into  cape  mayjum  and  cape  par- 
wm,  both  of  which  afT<a  things  im- 


3]  cap 

moveable ;  and  befides  thefe,  there  ís  a 

cape  ad  <vaUnc\am. 

Cape  magnum,  or  the  grand  cape,  lies 
before  appearance,  to  fummon  the  tenant 
to  anfwer  the  default,  and  alfo  aver  to 
the  demandant. 

The  cape  parvum,  is  after  appearance 
and  view  grnnted,  and  it  fummoneth  the 
tenant  to  anfwer  the  default  only. 
Cape  mognum  is  defigned  to  lie,  where  a 
perfon  has  brought  a  pracipc  quodred- 
dat  of  a  thing,  that  touches  a  plea  of 
land,  and  the  tenant  makes  default  at  the 
day  given  to  him  in  the  original  writ; 
then  this  writ  íhali  go  for  the  king,  to 
take  the  land  into  his  hands :  and  if  he 
comes  not  at  the  day  given  him,  hé  lofes 
his  land,  &c. 

Cape  parvum,  called  petit-cape,  ís  de- 
fined  thus.  When  the  tenant  is  fum- 
moned  in  plea  of  land,  and  cometh  at 
the  fummons,  and  his  appearance  is  re- 
corded  ;  and  after  he  maketh  default  at 
the  day  that  is  given  to  him,  then  this 
writ  (hall  go  for  the  king. 
Cape  ad  valeticiam,  is  a  fpecies  of  cape 
magnwn,  where  one  being  impleaded,  and 
on  a  fummons  to  warrant  lands,  a  vou> 
chee  does  not  come  at  the  day  $  -  where- 
upon  if  the  demandant  recovers  of  the  te- 
nant, he  (hall  have  this  writ  againft  the 
vouchee,  and  recover  fo  much  in  valué  of 
his  lands,  in  cafe  he  hath  fo  much  ;  and 
if  not,  there  íliall  be  an  execution  of 
fuch  lands  and  tenements  as  íhall  after 
defeend  to  him  in  fee  5  or  if  he  purchafes 
•«jfterwards,  there  may  be  a  re-fummons, 
&c.  againít  him. 
CAPELLA,  in  aftronomy,  a  bright  fixt 
llar  of  the  firíl  magnitude,  in  the  Jeft 
íl.oulder  of  the  conílclíation  auriga.  It  is, 
in  the  britannic  catalogue,  the  fourteenth 
in  order  of  that  conftellation.  Its  longi- 
tude is  '17o  31'  ai",  its  latitude  z%* 
51'  47'". 

CAPER,  capparis,  in  botany.  See  the  ar- 
ticlc  Capparis. 

The  buds  of  this  plant  make  a  confider- 
able  article  in  commerce,  they  are  im- 
ported  from  Italy  in  pickle,  and  ufed  in 
fauces,  f&c, 

The  caper-bark  of  the  íhop?,  is  not  the 
bark  of  the  branches,  but  that  of  the  roots 
of  the  íhrub  which  produces  it. 
It  is  an  aperient  and  aítenuant,  and  is  re- 
commended  in  nephritic  cafes,  and  in 
dropfies,  jaundices,  and  many  otherebro- 
nic  diieafes :  but  the  prefent  praflice  does 
not  pay  any  regard  to  it. 
Caper,  in  the  dutch  maritime  affairs,  a 

veíTd 


CAP  [4 

veítel  fltted  out  to  cruife  upon,  or  take 
prizes  from  the  enemy,  like  our  priva- 
teers.    See  the  article  Privateer. 

CAPRRQUIN,  a  town  of  IreJand  in  the 
country  of  Waterford,  and  province  of 
Munfter,  fituated  011  the  river  Black - 
water :  weíl  longitude  70  50',  and  north 
lat.  52o  5'. 

CAPHAR,  a  duty  whích  the  Turks  raife 
on  the  chriftians,  who  carry  or*fend  mer- 
chandifes  from  Aleppo  to  Jerufalem,  and 
other  places  in  Syria. 
This  duty  of  caphar  was  firft  impofed  hy 
the  chriftians  themfelves,  when  they  were 
in  pofTeflion  of  the  Holy-Land,  for  the 
maintenance  of  the  troops,  which  were 
planted  in  difficult  pafíes,  to  obferve  the 
Arabs,  and  prevent  their  incurfions.  It 
is  (lili  continued,  and  much  increafed  hy 
the  Turks,  under  pretence  of  defending 
the  chriftians  againft  the  Arabs,  wirh 
whom,  neverthelefs,  they  keep  a  fecret 
íntelligence,  favouring  their  excurfions 
and  plunders. 

CAPI-AGA,or  Capou-acassi,  a  turkiíli 
ofíker,  who  is,  as  it  were,  grand-mafter 
of  -the  feraglio. 

He  is  the  firft  in  dignity  and  repute  of  all 
the  white  eunuchs,  and  is  always  near 
the  grand  fignior's  perfon.  It  is  he  who 
introduces  cmbaíTadors  to  audiencej  and 
all  great  aftairs  pafs  through  his  hands 
before  they  come  to  that  of  the  prince. 

CAPIAS,  in  law,  a  writ  of  two  íbrts,  one 
before  judgment  in  an  aclion,  and  the 
other  after:  that  before  judgment  is  call- 
ed  capias  ad  refpondendum¡  where  an  ori- 
ginal is  fued  out,  &c,  to  take  the  defend- 
ant,  and  make  him  anfwer  the  piaintiíf; 
and  that  after  judgment  is  the  capias  ad 
fatisfacrendufn,  &¿c. 

Capias  ad  satisfaciendum  isa  writ 
of  executíon  that  iíTues  on  a  judgment 
obtained,  and  lies  where  any  perfon  re- 
covéis in  a  perfonal  aclion,  as  for  debt, 
damages,  &c.  in  which  cafes  this  writ 
iíTues  to  the  ÍherifF,  commanding  him  to 
take  the  body  of  him,  againft  whom  the 
debt  is  recovered,  who  is  to  be  kept  in 
prifon  till  he  make  fatisfaclion. 

Capias  conductos  ad  proficiscen- 
dum,  an  original  wrir,  which  lie?,  by 
the  common  law,  againft  any  íokiier, 
who  has  covenanted  to  fervé  the  king  in 
war,  and  appears  not  at  the  time  and 
place  appointed.  It  is  direcled  to  two  of 
the  king's  ferjeants  at  arms,  to  arreft  and 
take  him  wherever  he  can  be  found,  and 
to  hring  him  coram  cofifiíjo  voflro,  with  a 
claufe  of  afliftance. 


h  ]  CAP 

Capias  pro  fine  is  a  writ  lying  where» 
perfon  is  fined  to  the  king,  for  fome  of. 
fence  committed  againft  a  ftatute,  and  he 
does  not  difeharge  the  fine  accordingt0 
the  judgment ;  therefore  his  body  íhall  be 
taken  by  this  writ,  and  . committed  togaol 
till  the  fine  is  paid. 

Capias  utlegatum,  a  writ  which  lit¿ 
againft  any  one  outlawed,  upon  any  ac- 
tion  perfonal  or  criminal,  by  which  the 
íherifF  is  ordered  to  apprehend  the  par- 
ty  outlawed,  for  not  appearing  on  the 
exigent,  and  keep  him  in  fafe  cuítody  tilj 
the  day  of  return,  when  he  is  to  prelen: 
him  to  the  court,  to  be  there  farther  or« 
dered  for  his  contempt. 

Capias  in  withernam,  a  writ  that  lies 
for  cattle  in  rw\thcrnam ;  that  is,  where 
a  diftrefs  taken,  is  driven  out  of  thecour,- 
ty,  fo  that  the  íherifF  cannot  make  deli- 
verance  upon  a  replevin  3  then  this  writ 
iíTues,  commanding  the  ÍherifF  te  take  as 
many  beafts  of  the  difti  ainer. 

CAPIGI,  in  the  turkiíh  aftairs,  the  ñame 
of  certain  inferior  officers  belonging  to 
the  feraglio,  to  the  number  of  five  hun- 
dred,  whofe  bufinefs  is  to  nfliíl  the  jani- 
zaries  in  guarding  the  firft  and  lecond 
gate  of  that  palace ;  whence  alfo  the 
ñame  capighi,  which  fignifies  a  gate. 

CAPILLAMÉNT,  in  a  general  fcníe, 
fignifies  a  hair,  whence  the  word  is  ap. 
plied  to  feveral  tbings,  which,  on  ac- 
count  of  their  length  or  their  finenefs,re- 
femble  hairs :  as, 

Capillaments  ofthenewcst  in  a.natomy, 
the  fine  fibres,  or  filaments,  whereof  the 
nerves  are  compofed, 

Capillaments,  in  botany,  thofe  fmali 
threads,  or  hairs,  which  grow  up  in  the 
rniddíe  of  a  flower,  and  are  adorned  with 
little  knobs  at  the  top  :  thofe  knobs  are 
called  the  ápices,  or  anthene,  of  a  flower; 
and  the  capillaments  are  called  the  ltami- 
na.    See  the  article  Stamina. 

CAPILLARY,  in  a  general  fenfe,  an  a?- 
pellátion  givén  to  things  on  accourttof 
their  extreme  finenefs,  or  referablíng  hair. 

Capillary  ores,  in  mineralo«v,  thí 
fnme  with  thofe  otherwife  denominatfd 
arborefeent,  or  ftriated. 

Capillary  plants  are  fuch  plants  ss 
have  no  main  ftem,  büt  their  leaves  ariíe 
from  the  root,  upon  pedicles,  and  pro- 
duce their  feeds  on  the  back  of  their 
lenves,  as  the  fern,  maiden-hair,  8c* 
Theie  plants  are  either  with  an  undivid- 
ed  Ieaf,  as  the  hemionitis  and  the  phyl- 
Jis ;  or  with  a  fingle  divided  ieaf,  which 
laít  have  the  Ieaf  either  cut  or  jaggedm, 


CAP 


C  4¿s  1 


CAP 


biit  not  divided  into  fñrjhae,  clear  home 
to  the  main  rib,  a*  polypodium,  lon- 
cliitis,  fcolopendria,  &c.  or  elfe  the  leaf 
divided  quite  home  to  the  rib,  and  hang- 
jng  Hke  pinnce,  as  the  chamasfelix  mari- 
na and  the  trichomanes  t  others  have  the 
leaf  doubly  divided,  or  at  leaítonce  fub- 
divided,   the  firít  divifion   being  into 
branches,  and  the  fecond  into  pinna;*  as 
the  hemionis  multifida,  &c*  others  have 
the  leaf  trebly  divided,  or  thrice  fubdi- 
vided¿  a/í*.  firft  into  branches*  then  into 
hule  twigs,  and  after  this  into  pinnas  ; 
and  thefe  are  the  fllix  fcandens  of  Bralil, 
the  filix  florida,  the  filix  mas  ramofa,  &c* 
Capillary  TUBESj  in  phyfics,  little  pipes, 
whofe  canals  are  extremely  narrow,  their 
diameter  being  only  a  half,   third,  or 
fourth  of  a  line.    See  the  article  Tube* 
The  alcen t  of  .water,  &c.  in  capillary 
tubes,  is  a  pluenomenon  thát  has  long  em- 
barraíTed  the  philofophers  5  for  let  one 
end  of  a  glafs-tube,  open  at  both  ends, 
be  immerged  in  water,  and  the  liquor 
witbin  the  tube  will  rife  to  fome  fenlible 
height  above  the  extemal  furface  :  or  if 
two  or  more  tubes  are  immerged  in  the 
fame  fluid,  one  of  them  a  capillary  one, 
the  other  of  a  lárge  bore,  the  fluid  wi)l 
afcend  higher  in  the  capillary  tube  than 
in  the  other,  and  this  in  the  reciprocal 
ratio  of  the  diameters  of  the  tubes. 
In  order  to  account  for  this  phsenomenon* 
it  will  be  necelfary  firít  to  premife,  that 
Ihere  is  a  greatei*  attraclion  between  the 
particles  of  ghfs  and  water,  than  there  is 
between  the  particles  of  water  themfelves : 
this  sppears  plain  from  experience,  which 
proves  the  attraclive  power  in  the  furface 
of  glafs  to  be  vely  ftrong  ;  whence  it  is 
eafy  to  conceive  how  fenfibly  fuch  a  power 
muft  a£l  on  the  furia  ce  of  a  fluid,  not  vif- 
cid,  as  watérj  contained  within  the  fmaü 
tavity  or  bore  of  a  glafs-tube  ;  as  alfo  that 
it  will  be  in  proporiion  itronger  as  the 
diameter  of  the  bore  is  fmaller  j  for  that 
thetllicncy  of  thc  power  follows  the  in- 
vérfe  propdrtion  of  the  diameter,  is  evi- 
détlt  from  henee,  that  only  fuch  particles 
as  are  in  contael  with  the  fluid,  and  thefe 
invmédiately  above  the  lurface,can  afFecl  it. 
Now  thefe  particles  form  a  periphery  con- 
tiguous  to  the  furface,  the  upper  part  of 
which  attrac~ls  and  raiíes  the  furface,  and 
the  lowcr  pirt,  which  is  in  contact  with 
¡t>  fupports  and  holds  its  up,  íójhat  nei- 
ther  the  thicknefs  ñor  length  of  the  tube 
availsany  thing,  only  the  faid  periphery 
of  paniclesj  which  is  always  proportional 
to  the  diameter  of  the  bore  :  the  quanti- 
VOL,  I, 


ty  of  the  fluid  raifed,  will  therefore  be 
as  the  furface  of  the  bore  which  ¡t  filis* 
that  as  the.  diameter;  as  the  efTect 
would  not  be  otherwife  proportional  to 
the  caufe>  fmce  the  quantities  follow  the 
latió  of  the  diameters,  the  heights  to 
which  the  fluids  will  rife,  in  different 
tubes,  will  be  inverfely  as  the  diameters. 
Some,  hcwever,  doubt  whether  the  lav/ 
holds  throughout,  of  the  afcent  of  the 
fluid  being  always  higher  as  the  tube  is 
fmaller;  Dr.  Hook's  experiments,  with 
tubes  almoft  as  fine  as  cobwebs,  feem  to 
íhew  the  contrary.  The  water  in  thefe, 
he  obferves,  did  not  rife  fo  high  as  one 
would  have  expecled.  The  higheíl  he 
ever  found  wás  at  21  inches  above  the  le- 
vel  of  the  water  in  the  bafon,  which  is 
much  fhort  of  what  it  ought  to  have  been 
by  the  law  above-mentioned. 
CapilLary  vessels,  in  ariatomy,  the 
fmalleft  and  extVeme  parts  of  the  veins 
and  arteries, 

Thefe  are  the  leaft,  minüteft,  and  infen* 
fible  ramifications  of  the  veins,  fo  fine, 
that  when  cut  or  broken  they  yield  little 
or  no  blood  :  they  are  conceived  as  vaftly 
íiner  than  hairs,  and  are  beft  compared  to 
the  threads  of  cobwebs :  they  aré  fome- 
times  called  evanefeent  veíTels. 
Many  fmall  veíTels  of  animal  bodies  have 
been  difeovered  by  the  modern  inventioit 
of  injecling  the  veíTels  of  animáis  with  a 
coloured  fluid,  which  upon  coolinggrows 
hard.  But  though  moft  anatomifts  know 
the  manner  of  filling  the  large  trunks, 
few  are  acquainted  with  the  art  of  filling 
the  capillaries.  Mr.  Monro  has  given  us 
what  he,  after  mahy  triáis,  has  found  moft 
fuccefsful,  in  the  Medie.  EÍT.  EdinW 
vol.  t.  art.  9.  wherehe  enters  into  a  very 
nice  detail  of  the  operation,  to  which  we 
muft  refer  the  curious.  See  the  article 
In j  ection. 

Capillary  worms,  in  medicine,  a  kind 
of  worms  found  in  children,  and  other- 
wife caüed  crhiones*    See  Crinones. 

C  APÍLL ATI  ON,  in  greek  -rpi^ft®*,  a 
capillary  fracture  in  the  cranium,  fo  fmali 
that  it  can  fcarce  be  perceived,  but  yet 
it  often  proves  mortal.    See  Fracture. 

CAPILLITIUM  ven'eris,  in  phyfiolo- 
gy,  denotes  the  fine  threads  feen  floating 
in  the  air,  in  autumn ;  which,accordingto 
íóme,  are  only  the  fulphurecus  and  earthy 
particles  of  a  cloud,  after  the  water  has 
been  exhaled  ;  but  it  feems  more  pro- 
bable that  they  are  the  work  of  fpiders. 
See  the  article  AlR-THREADS. 

CAPISTRUM,  in  iurgéry,  a  term  appli- 
O  o  9  cd 


CAP  [ 466  1 

cd  to  a  bandage  ufed  in  eafe  of  fra£lures 
of  the  jaws.  The  capiítrum  fimplex  is 
applied  in  fractures  of  the  Jovver  jaw, 
and  the  capiftrum  dúplex,  when  both 
fides  of  the  jaw  are  fiaítured. 
Captstrum,  among  antient  muficians, 
a  bandage  made  of  íkins,  with  which  the 
mouth  and  lips  of  the  perfórmer  were 
bound  up,  leaving  only  a  fmall  chink  to 
admit  the  flute.  Some  believe  that  the 
capiftrum  was  ufed  in  order  to  conceal 
from  the  fpeclators  the  diítortion  of  the 
-features  by  inflating  the  cheeks.  Others 
imagine  that  it  was  intended  to  modérate 
the  breath,  and  give  a  foft  found  to  the 
flutc. 

CAPITAL,  the  head,  chiefr  or  principal 
of  a  thing.  Thus, 

Capital,  in  geography,  denotes  the  prin- 
cipal city  of  a  kingdom,  province,  o: 
ftate ;  as  London  is  the  capital  of  Bri- 
tain,  París  of  France,  Madrid  of  Spain, 
York  of  the  county  of  that  ñame,  &c. 
See  the  article  Metrópolis. 

Capital,  among  merchants,  traders,  and 
bankers,  fignifies  the  fum  of  money  which 
individuáis  bring  to  make  up  the  com- 
mon  ftock  of  a  partnerfhip,  when  it  is  firít 
formed.  Ir  is  alio  faid  of  the  llock  which  a 
merchant  at  firít  puts  into  trade,  for  bis 
account.  It  fignifies  likewife  the  fund  of 
a  trading  conipany,  or  corporation,  in 
which  fenfe  the  word  ítock  is  genera lly 
added  to  it :  thus  we  fay,  the  capital  ítock 
of  the  bank,  The  word  capital  isop- 
pofed  to  that  of  profit  or  gain,  though 
the  profit  often  increafes  the  capital,  and 
becomes  ¡tfelf  a  part  of  it. 

Capital  crime,  fücji  a  one  as  funjas 
the  criminal  to  capital  puniíhment,  that 
ís,  the  lofs  of  life. 

Capital  medicines,  in  phnrmacy,  the 
principal  préparatións  oí  the  íhops,  re- 
markable  for  tlíe  hüínber  oí  their  ingredi  • 
enfs,  and  their  extraordinary  viitues  : 
fuch  are  mithridatc,  venicc  treacle,  &c. 

Capital  lees,  the  ftrong  lees  made  by 
■  the  foap-boilers,  from  pot-aíhes. 

Capital  letters.    See  Capitals. 

Capital,  in  architeclure,  the  uppermoft 
part  of  a  column  or  piJIáfter,  ferving  as 
the  head,  or  crowning,  and  placed  im« 
mediately  over  the  íluít,  and  under  the 
entablature. 

Capital  of  a  column  is  properly  that  whofe 
oían  is  round. 

Capital  of  a  plllafler  is  that  whofe  plan  is 
fyoaié,  or,  at  ka'i,  reflilinear. 
The  capital  i*  the  principal  parí  of  an  or- 
dtr  of  co:umns  or  p.llaíU'rs.    It  is  of  a 


Cap 

difFerent  form  in  the  difFerent  orders,  ánd 
is  that  which  chiefly  diftinguiíhes  in¿ 
charaéterifes  the  orders.  Such  oí  thefcai 
have  no  ornaments,  as  the  tufeananddo. 
ric,  are  called  capitals  of  mouldings;  and 
the  red,  which  have  lea  ves  and  otheror. 
naments,  capitals  of  fculptures. 
Tafean  Capital  confifts  of  three  memb»f« 
<viz.  an  abaóus,  under  this  an  ovólo  oí 
quarter  round,  and  under  that  a  necker 
colarino,  terminating  in  an  aíhagal,  % 
fillet,  belonging  to  the  íhaft.  See  the  ar- 
ticle  Abacus,  &c. 
It  is  the  moft  fimple  and  unadornedof 
all  capitals;  and  the  charafler  which  dif- 
tinguiíhes it  from  the  doric,  is  thar  the 
abacus  is  fquare,  and  quite  plain  without 
moulding.  It  is  truc,  authors  vary  a  iittl» 
as  to  the  chara&erof  this  capital :  Vignch 
gives  the  abacus  a  fillet;  Vitruvius and 
Scamozzi  add  an  aítragal  and  a  fillet,  be- 
tween  the  ovólo  and  neck  ;  Scilio,  only  a 
fillet ;  and  Philander  rounds  the  comen 
of  the  abacus.  In  the  trajan  column 
there  is  no  neck,  but  the  aftragal  of  the 
íhaft  is  confoundtd  with  that  of  the  ca- 
pital. The  height  of  this  capital  isthí 
lame  with  that  of  the  bale,  <uiz,  one  mo- 
dule, or  femidiameter.  The  projtclureij 
equal  to  that  of  the  cinclme  ai  thebottem 
oí  the  column,  viz.  ¿  of  the  module. 
See  the  article  Tuscan. 
Doric  Capital  has  its  abacus  crowned  with 
a  talón,  and  three  annullets  under  the 
ovólo.  Authors  alio  vary  as  to  the  cha- 
raclei  s  of  this  capital :  Palladio,  Vigno- 
la,^&V.  put  rofes  under  the  corners  of 
the  abacus,  and  in  the  neck  of  the  capi- 
tal :  Vitruvius  makes  the  height  of  this 
capital  equal  to  half  the  diameter  of  the 
body  of  the  column  below.  See  Doric 
Jonic  Capital,  that  which  is  diltinguiljied 
by  volutes  and  ovólos.  The  ovólo  i» 
adorned  with  eggs,  as  they  are  fometima 
called  from  their  oval  form.  The  height 
of  this  capital  Mr.  Perrault  makes  eigh- 
tecn  minutes,  its  projc&urc  one  module 
ftven  tenths.  The  djfferences  in  the  cha- 
racler  oí'  this  capital,  ílow  moíUy  from 
the  different  management  of  the  volutrs, 
and  confilt  in  this:  1.  That  in  the  an- 
tique,  and  fome  of  the  modern,  ihe  tye 
oí  tíie  vol'.ite  does  not  anfwer  the  aítragil 
of  the  top  of  the  fiiaít,  as  Vitruvius  and 
lome  of  the  moderns  make  ir.  v¡  That 
the  face  of  the  volutes,  which  ufually 
makes  a  fiar,  is  fometimes  cmved  and 
convexed,  (o  that  the  circumvolutions  go 
adváricing  outwards,  as  is  frequent  in  the 
antique.  3.  That  the  border  orrimoítne 

ícioll 


CAP  I4 

fcroll  in  the  volute,  is  fometimes  not  on- 
ly  aplane  fweep,  but  the  fweep  is  accom- 
panied  with  afillet.  4..  That  the  leaves 
which  inveít  the  ballufter  are  fometimes 
long  and  narrow,  fometimes  larger  and 
broader.  5,  That  the  two  faces  of  the 
volutes  are  fometimes  joined  at  the  out- 
ward  comer,  the  baPluíteis  meeting  in  the 
middlc,  to  makea  regularity  between  the 
faces  on  the  front  and  back  of  the  build- 
jng,  wrth  thofe  of  the  fides.  6.  That 
among  the  moderns,  fin  ce  Scamozzi, 
the  ionic  capital  has  been  altered,  and  the 
four  faces  made  alike,  by  taking  away 
the  ballufter  and  hollowing  all  the  faces 
of  the  volute  inwards,  as  in  the  compo- 
fite.  7.  That  Scamozzi  and  lome  others, 
make  the  volutes  to  fpfing  out  of  the 
ovólo,  as  from  a  ha  fe  j  whertras  in  ihe 
antique  the  bark  paíTes  between  the  ovólo 
and  abacus,  quite  ítraight,  only  twiftíng 
at  its  extremities,  to  form  the  volute. 
And  laitly,  that  of  late  years  the  fculp- 
tors  have  addecl  a  litr le  kind  of  fcífoons, 
fpriingfrom  the  fl-nver,  whofe  ítalk.  lies 
on  the  circumvólution  of  the  volute.  See 
the  article  IONtC. 

Qtrmtbian  Capital  is  the  richeft  of  all, 
being  adorned  with  a  double  row  of 
leaves,  with  eight  large  and  as  many 
fmall  volutes,  fituated  round  a  body, 
which  by  foine  is  cailed  campana  or  1x11, 
and  by  others  tambour.  The  height  of 
this capital  is  two  modules  one  third,  and 
¡ts  projecluré,  one  and  one  third.  See 
the  ai ticie  CoRlNTHlAN. 
The  dirFerences  in  the  chara&ers  of  this 
capital  are,  1.  That,  in  Vitruvius,  csV. 
the  leaves  are  in  the  form  of  the  acan- 
thus;  whereas  in  the  antique  they  are 
more  ulually  olive-leaves.  2.  That  their 
leaves  are  ulually  unequal,  the  under- 
niull  being  commonly  made  taUt-ít,  but 
fometimes  the  íhorteft  j  though  they  are 
fometimes  all  equal.  3.  The  leaves  are 
fometimes  tufrled,  fometimes  quite  plañe 5 
thefijftrow  generally  hellies  out  tovvards 
the  bottom,  but  at  other  times  they  fue 
«raight.  4.  Sometimes  the  homs  of  the 
abacus  are  fliarp  at  the  córner,  but  moft 
commonly  they  are  cut.  5.  There  is 
fome  differénce  in  the  form  and  fize  of 
the  role.  6.  The  volutes  are  fometimes 
joined  to  each  other,  and  at  other  times 
wholly  feparated.  7.  Sometimes  the 
ipnes  of  ihe  volutes  conrinue  twifting  even 
to  the  end,  in  the  fame  couríe  ;  and 
fometimes  they  are  turried  back  agaiñ  near 
tothecenter,  in  the  form  of  the  letrer  S. 

^o/íu  Capital,  that  which  has  ihe 


.67  ]  CAP 

double  row  of  leaves  of  the  corínthian, 
and  the  volutes  of  the  ionic  capital.  See 
the  article  Composite. 
The  height  of  this  capital  is  two  modules 
one  third,  and  the  projeólures  one  and  two 
third  s; 

The  difFerences  of  its  chara&er  confift  in 
this,  1.  That  the  volutes  which  ordina- 
rily  deicend  and  touch  the  leaves,  are  in 
fome  works  of  the  antique  feparated  from 
them.  1.  That  the  leaves  are  fometimes 
unequal  in  height,  the  loweft  being  the 
talleft;  and  fometimes  equal.  3.  That 
the  volutes  of  the  moderns  generally 
fpring  out  of  the  bafe;  whereas  in  the 
antique  they  run  ftraight  the  length  of 
the  abacus,  over  the  ovólo,  without  ítrik- 
íng  into  the  bafe.  4.  That  the  volutes, 
whofe  thicknefs  is  contra^ted  in  the  mid- 
dle,  and  inlarged  above,  and  belovv  ín 
the  antique,  in  the  works  of  the  moderns 
have  their  fides  parallel.  5.  That  the 
volutes  which  have  been  hitherto  made  as 
if  folid,  both  by  the  antienrsand  moderns, 
are  now  made  much  lighter  and  more 
airy  ;  the  foJds  ítanding  hollow,  and  at 
a  diltance  the  one  from  the  other. 
Attic  Capital,  that  which  has  leaves  of 
pártitiori  in  the  gorge. 
For  the  proportions  of  the  fe  vera  I  mem- 
bers  of  the  capitals  of  columns,  lee 
each  member  under  its  proper  head,  as 
Abacus,  Volute,  £Y.  and  the  article 

COLUMN. 

Angular  Capital,  that  which  bears  the 
rérurii  of  an  entablature,  at  the  córner 
of  the  projeflwe  of  a  frontifpicce. 

Capital  of  a  ballujler>  that  part  which 
crowns  a  ballulter,  refembling  íometimes 
the  capitals  of  fome  ordtr,  eípecially  the 
ionic. 

Capital  of  a  trjgtóS,  the  plat-band  over 
thetriglyph,  called  by  Vitruvius  tasnia. 
It  is  fometimes  a  triglyph  which  does  the 
office  of  a  capital  to  the  doric  piliafter. 

Capital  ofa  tiicb,  a  kind  of  little  canopy 
made  over  a  íhallow  nich,  tocovera  ítalue. 

Capital  of  a  lanthorn,  a  covering  fome- 
times or  one  íhape,  and  fometimes  of  an- 
other,  which  finiíhes  the  lanthorn  ol  a 
dome. 

Capital  of  a  bafilon,  in  fortífication,  a 
line  diawn  from  the  angle  of  a  polygon 
to  the  point  ot  the  baíiion  5  or  from  ihe 
point  oí  the  baftíon  to  the  middle  of  the. 
gorge.  Thefe  capitals  are  from  thirty- 
five  ro  forty  fathoms  in  length,  from  the 
point  of  the  baítion  to  the  píace  where  the 
two  demi-gerges  mea. 

Capitals,  among  piiuters,  large  or  ini- 
O  o  o  %  tia 


CAP 


r  468  ] 


CAP 


tlal  letters,  in  which  titles  are  compofed, 
and  with  which  all  periods,  verfes,  &c. 
cominence. 

The  engliíh  printers  Come  timeago  made 
it  a  rule  to  begin  almoít  every  íubltantive 
with  a  capital  j  a  cuftom  not  more  ab- 
furd  than  that  of  ufing  no  capitals  at  all, 
according  to  a  french  book  lately  pub- 
lifned. 

CAPITAN  \TE,  a  provece  of  the  king- 
dom  of  Naples,  fituated  on  the  guiph 
of  Venice,  and  having  the  province  of 
Molii'e  on  the  north,  and  the  Principate 
on  the  fouth. 

CAPITATED  plants,  capitat*  planta, 
¡n  botany,  a  ñame  given  by  Mr.  Ray  to 
thofe  plants,  whofe  feeds,  with  their  down, 
being  includcd  in  a  fcaly  calyx,  are  con- 
globated  into  a  roundiíh  figure  like  a 
head  ;  íuch  are  the  carduus,  centaury, 
cinara,  &c. 

CAPI  I  ATION,  a  tax  or  impofition  raif- 
ed  on  eacli  perlón  ¡n  confideration  of  his 
labour,  induftry,  office,  rank,  &c.  It " 
is  a  very  antient  kind  of  tribute,  and  an- 
fwers  to  what  the  Greeks  calléd  kty*A/liay« 
The  Latins  calí  it  tributúm,  by  which 
taxes  on  perlbns  are  diltínguiílied  from 
taxes  on  merchandife,  which  were  called 

Capitations  are  never  praeljfed  ampng  us 
but  in  exigencies  of  Mate.  In  France, 
the  capitarion  was  introduced  by  Lewis 
XIV,  in  ió:;5,  and  isa  tax  very  difrerent 
tfrorn  the  ta  i  I  le,  being  Jevied  from  all  per- 
íbns,  wherhér  they  be  fubjec~t  to  the  taille 
or  not,  The  clergy  pay  no  capitation, 
but  the  princes  oí  the  blood  are  riot  ex- 
empted  from  ¡t, 

CAPITE,  in  j'áWj  a'ti  antient  tenure  of 
land,  which  was  held  immediateiy  of  the 
king,  as  of  his  crown,  either  by  knighfs 
fervice,  or  foccage.  The  tenure  in  ca* 
pite  was  of  two  kindsj  the  one  principal 
and  general,  the  other  fpecial  or  íubal- 
tern.  The  former  was  of  the  king,  the 
fountain  from  whence  all  ter.ures  have 
ihcir  main  original.  Tire  latur  was  of  a 
particular  íitbjecl,  ib  callad  becaufe  he  was 
the  ñrft  that  granted  ihe  land  in  fuc.fi 
jnaniTtr,  and  hente  he  was  ftilcd  capitalis 
¿toMnuSi  and  capul  tetra  illius, 
Thís  tenure  is  now  abolí íhed,  and,  with 
Bthers,  turned  into  common  foccage. 

Carite  ctfjsi,  in  román  anfciquity,  the 
pcorer  fórt  of  people,  who  in  the  ceñíu&j 
or  aíítíímei  ts,  were  valued  at  Hrrlc  or  no- 
thing,  but  only  n?.med  or  reckonecl  as  ci- 
tizcriÑ.    See ' the  article  Census, 

CA3?ÍTG,  in  ichthyologyi  a  nwine  given 


to  feveral  fpecies  of  cyp-imis,  as  the  chuk 
rudd,  &c.  as  alfo  to  the  mugil,  or  mutlet 
CAPITOL,  in  antiquity,  a  caftleontbe 
Mons  Capitolinüs,  at  Rome,  wheretlitrc 
was  a  temple  dedicated  to  Júpiter  in 
which  the  fenate  antiently  aíTembled ;  and 
which  Mili  lerves  as  the  city-hall,  ortown. 
houfe,  for  the  meeting  of  the  conferí 
tors  of  the  Román  people. 
The  foundations  of  the  capítol  were  laid 
by  Tarquin  the  eider,  in  the  year  0f 
Rome  139:  his  fuccefíbr  Setvíus  raifej 
the  walls,  and  Tarquin  the  proud  finifh- 
ed  it  in  a2i  ;  but  it  was  not  confecrated 
tí II  the  third  year  after  the  expulfion  cí 
the  kings,  and  eftablifhment  of  the  con. 
fulate.  The  ceremony  of  the  cledicatioa 
of  the  temple  was  performed  by  the  con. 
ful  Horatius,  in  346. 
The  capítol  confifted  of  three  part>,  a 
•nave,  facred  to  Júpiter  5  and  two  wings, 
the  one  confecrated  to  Juno,  and  the 
other  to  Minerva  :  it  was  aícended  to  by 
ftairs  5  the  frontifpiecc  and  fules  werefur- 
rounded  with  gal'crics,  in  which  thofe 
\yho  were  honoured  with  triumphsenter- 
tained  the  fenate  at  a  magnüicent  ban- 
quet,  after  the  facrifkes  had  been  offered 
to  the  gods. 

Both  the  infide  and  outfide  were  ¡nrichid 
with  infinite  ornaments,  the  moft  diltin- 
guiíhed  of  which  was  the  ftatue  of  Júpi- 
ter, with  his  golden  thunder-bolt,  his 
fceptre,  and  crown.  In  the  capítol  alfo 
were  a  temple  to  Júpiter  the  guardián, 
ánd  another  tojuno,  with  the  mint;  and 
on  the  defeent  oí  the  hili  was  the  temple 
of  Concorcl. 

Thié  beautiful  edifíce  contained  the  moft 
facied  depofits  of  religión,  fuch  as  the 
ancylia,  the  books  of  the  fybils,&V. 
Antiently  the  ñame  capítol  was  given  to 
the  principal  temples  of  the  romaneólo* 
nies,  as  at  Coníiantinople,  Jcrufalera, 
Ravenna,  Capun,  &c. 
CÁPITOLINÉ  caries,  annual  gamesin. 
ltituted  by  Camillus,  in  honour  of  Júpi- 
ter dpitolmus,  and  in  commemoratíoa 
of  the  capitoPs  not  being  furptifed  by  tbe 
Gauls.  Plutarch  telís  us,  that  n  part  oí 
the  ceremony  confiíted  ín  the  jnibliccry- 
er's  putting  up  the  Hetrurians  to  faleby 
áuclion  :  they  alfo  took  an  oíd  man.  and 
tyíng  a  gchlcn  bulla  about  his  neck,  ex- 
pofcd  him  to  the  púbüc  derifion.  Fcftus 
fay?,  they  alio  (írciftd  him  in  a  puetata. 
There  was  anotíver  kjnd  ot  capitohiie 
games,  initicutéd  by  Domirian,  whercin 
there  were  rewarjds  and  crowns  bellowtq 
on  the  poets,  championr,  orators,  hiflo* 
  )         '  rians, 


CAP 


[  4%  ] 


CAP 


ríans,  and  muficians.  Thefe  laft  capi- 
toline  games  were  celebrated  every  five 
vears,  and  became  lo  famous,  ,that  in- 
ftead'of  calculating  time  by  luftra,  they 
beg.m  to  count  by  capitoline  games,  as 
the  Greeks  did  by  olympiads.  It  ap- 
pears,  however,  that  this  cuílom  was  not 
of  lonsc  rontinuance. 

CAPITOUL,  an  appellation  given  to  the 

'  cnief'magiftrates  of  Tholoufe,  on  account 
of  their  meeting  ín  a  place  called  the  ca- 
pítol; ihey  are  eight  in  number,  are  cho- 
fen  annuaily,  and  have  each  the  govern- 
ment  of  a  capitoulate,  or  precincl,  like 
the  wards  of  London. 

CAPITULA  rural  i  a,  aífemblies  or  chap- 
ters  held  formeriy  by  rural  deans  and  pa- 
rochial  clergy,  within  the  precincl  of 
each  deanry"j  held  at  flrft  every  thrce 
wecks,  afterwards  once  a  month  ;  and 
more  lblemnly  once  a  quarter." 

CAPITULAR,  in  general,  a  book  divided 
into  feveral  chapters,  or  capitula :  but 
by  particular  application,  is  taken  for  a 
s  colleclion  of  civil  and  canonical  law ;  and 
more  efyecially  for  thofe  laws  and  regu- 
latíons  which  the  kings  of  France  made 
at  the  puhlic  meetings  of  the  bifhops  and 
temporal  )ords,  for  the  government  of  the 
church.  The  execution  of  vvhat  relate'd 
to  church  affairs  was  intrufted  with  the 
archbiíhops  and  bifhops;  and  thofe  ca- 
pitulara which  concerned  the  temporal 
government,  were  put  into  the  hands  of 
the  earls  and  oth$r  lords.  In  the  eighth 
and  following  centuries,  bifhops  called 
fheir  fynodical  regulattons  for  difcipline, 
capitula,  or  capitulars:  they  were  com- 
monly  drawn  from  canons  of  councils,  or 
the  determinations  of  the  fathers.  Thefe 
(iecifions  carried  the  forcé  of  law  no  far- 
fher  than  the  diocefe  whcrc  they  were 
publifhed,  unlefs  approved  by  a  cpuncil, 
or  the  nietropolitan,  in  which  latter  café 
they  vvere  oblerved  through  the  whole 
province. 

The  celebrated  author  pf  the  Spírit  of 
ftfwsi  obfeives,  that  as  France  was  di- 
vided into  feveral  fmall  principalities,  in 
a  manner  independent  of  one  another,  ít 
was  adiíiícult  matter  to  caufe  the  capitu- 
lars to  be  every  where  oblerved  ;  and  that 
therefore  they  were,  in  courfe  of  time, 
emirelv  forgor.  ¡  ' 
CAPITULATION,  in  milit3ry  aftairs,  a 
treafy  made  bétween  the  garrifon  or  in- 
habitants  ofa  place  befieged,  and  «he  be- 
fiegers,  for  the  deliveríng  up  the  place  en 
certain  coniliü'ons. 

The  molt  honourable  and  prdinVy  terms 


of  capítulation  are,  to  march  out  at  the 
bread),  with  arms  and  baggage,  drums 
beating,  colours  flying,  a  match  ltghted 
at  both  ends,  and  fome  pieces  of  cannon, 
waggons,  and  convoys,  for  their  bag- 
gage, and  for  the  fick  and  wounded. 

Capítulation,  in  the  german  polity,  a 
contrae!  which  the  emperor  makes  with. 
the  eleclors,  in  the  ñame  of  all  the  princea 
and  ftates  of  the  empire,  before  he  is  de- 
clared  emperor,  and  which  he  ratifies  be- 
fore he  is  raifed  to  that  fovereign  dignity. 
The  principal  points  which  the  emperor 
undertakes  to  obferve,  are,  i.  To  defend 
the  church  and  the  empire.  2.  To  ob- 
ferve the  fundamental  laws  of  the  em- 
pire. And,  3.  To  maintain  and  pre- 
í'erve  the  rights,  privileges,  and  imrñuni- 
ties  of  the  eleclors,  princes,  and  other 
fiares  of  the  empire,  fpecified  in  the  ca- 
pitularon. Thefe  articles  and  capitula- 
tions  are  prefented  to  the  emperor  by  the 
eleclors  only,  without  the  concurrence  of 
of  the  other  ftates,  who  have  complained 
from  time  to  time  of  fuch  proceedings; 
and  in  the  time  of  the  weftphalian  treaty, 
in  164.8,  it  was  propofed  to  delibérate  in 
the.following  diet,  upon  a  way  of  mak- 
ing  a  perpetual  capítulation  ;  but  the 
eleclors  have  always  round  means  of  elud- 
ing  the  execution  of  this  article.  In  order 
however  to  give  fome  fatisfaélion  to  their 
adverfaries,  they  have  inferted  in  the  capi- 
tulations  of  the  emperprs,  and  in  that  of 
Francis  I.  in  particular,  a  promiíe  to  ufe 
all  their  infíuence  to  bring  the  affair  of  a 
perpetual  capítulation  to  a  conclufion. 
Spme  german  authors  own  that  this  capí- 
tulation limits  the  emperor's  powerj  but 
maintain  that  it  does  not  weakcn  his  fo- 
vereignty:  though  themoftpart  maintain 
that  he  is  not  abfolute,  becaufe  he  re> 
ceives.the  empire  under  conditions  which 
fets  bounds  to  an  abfolute  authority. 

CAPITULUM,  amongbotanifts,  the  famé 
with  what  is  otherwífe  called  u?nbella* 

CAPIVI,  or  Copivi.    See  Copivi. 

CAPNOMANCY,  in  antiquity,  a  kind  of 
di^ination  drawn  from  the  fmoke  of  fa- 
crifirres:  when  this  was  thin,  üght,  and 
afcended  in  a  fíraight  line,  it  was  deemed 
a  good  ornen  j  apd^  if  the  contrary,  an 
ill  ope. 

)C,  a  fort  of  cbtton  as  foft  as  GJk,  fo 
fine  and  fo  írnrt  that  it  cannot  be  fpún. 
It  is  uríed  in  the  Eaíl-Indies,  aswell  as  in 
Éurope,  to  line  palanquins,  to  make  beds, 
matiaffes,  cuíhions,  pillows,  &c. 
CAPON,  a  cockchicken,  gelded  as  foon  as 
ieft  by  the  dam,  or  as  íbon  as  he  begins 


CAP  [  470  1 

to  crow.  They  are  of  ufe  eítber  to  lead 
chickens,  ducklings,  pheafants,  &c.  and 
defend  them  from  the  kites  and  buz- 
¡zards  ;  or  to  fecd  for  the  table,  they  be- 
ing  reckoned  more  delicate  than  either  a 
•cock  or  a  hcn» 

Capon's-tail  grass,  the  fame  with  the 
feftuca  of  botanical  writers.  See  the  ar- 
tide  Festuca. 

CA  PONI  ERE,  or  Caponniere,  awork 
funk  011  the  glacis  "of  a  place,  about  four 
or  five  feetdeep:  the  earth  that  comes 
out  of  it  fei  ves  to  form  a  parapet  oí  two 
or  three  feet  high,  made  with  loop-holcs 
or  fmall  embraíTures ;  it  is  covered  over- 
head  with  ftrong  planks,  on  which  are 
iaid  clays,  or  hurdles,  which  fupport  the 
jearth  which  covers  all.  It  holds  fifteen 
or  twenty  men,  who  fíre  through  thefe 
embraíTures.  They  are  alfo  fometimes 
made  in  the  bottom  of  a  dry  moat. 
CAPPACIA,  a  town  of  the  hither  Prin- 
cipate,  in  the  kingdom  of  Naples.  It  is 
a  bifhop's  fee,  and  fituated  about  fifty- 
üve  miles  fouth-eaft  of  the  city  of  Naples  ; 
eaftlongitude  15o  20',  and  north  latitude 
40o  4c'- 

CAPPARIS.  caper,  ín  botany,  a  genus  of 
the  poíy Wna-monogynia  clafs  of  plants, 
the  corolla  of  which  confilts  of  fourroun- 
diíh,  emarginated,  open  petáis  :  the  fruit 
is  a  caí  nofe,  turbinated  capfule,  with  on- 
)y  one  cell,  containing  numerons  kidney- 
íbaped  feeds.    See  píate  XXXVI.  fig.  3. 
and  the  article  Caper. 
CAPRA,  the  goat,  in  zoology,  con- 
ttitutes  a  genus  of  quadrupeds,  of  the 
order  of  the  pécora,  diftinguiíhed  from 
the  other  genera  of  this  order,  by  their 
hoilow,  roogh,  and  erea  horns,  which 
hend  a  little  backwards. 
Of  this  genus  authors  enumérate  a  great 
many  fpecies,  as  the  common  goat ;  the 
rupicapra,  or  chamois-goat ;  the  ibex ; 
the  gazclla ;  and  feveral  others  :  for  a 
dc'cription   of  which,   fee  the  anieles 
Goat,  Rupicapra, 
Capra,  in  aftronomy,  an  appellation  given 
to  rhe  Mar  capella,  and  fometimes  alfo  to 
the  conltehation  capricorn.    See  the  ar- 
ticlcs  Capella  and  Capricorn, 
Capra  saltans,  in  meteorology,  a  ficry 
meteor,  or  exhalation,  which  fometimes 
appears  in  the  atmofphcre:  the  exhala- 
tion is  not  a  ftraight  Une,  but  infkcled, 
ronfiJtingof  windings  in  and  out,  refera- 
blin^  the  cape»  ing  of  a  goat. 
CAPRAIA,  an  iíland  onthecoaftof  Tuf- 
cany,  about  thirty  miles  fouth-wcíl  of 


CAP 

-  1 

Leghorn;  eaftlong.  11o,  and  north lat 
43°  ¿i'- 

CAPRARIA,  m  botany,  a  genus  of  the 
didynamia-angiofpermia  clafs  of  plants 
the  flower  of  which  confiíls  of  a  fingle* 
concave  petal,  divided  into  four  fegments: 
the  fruit  is  an  oblong  conic  capfule,  form- 
ed  of  two  val  ves,  and  containing  onlyone 
cell,  where  there  are  a  great  number  oí" 
fceds  of  an  oblong  form. 
CAPRAROLA,  a  town  of  St.  Peter's  m. 
trimony,  in  Italy,  about  twenty  n]¡|es 
north  of  the  city  of  Romc,  and  eight 
fouth  of  Viterbo  :  eaft  longit.  13o,  and 
north  latitude  42. 0  30'. 
It  is  a  bifhop's  fee. 
CAPRI,  or  Caprea,  a  city  and  iihnd 
at  the  entrance  of  the  gulph  of  Naples, 
about  twenty  miles  fouth  of  that  city: 
eaft  longit.  14o  50',  and  north  latitude 
40o  45'- 

The  iíland  is  only  four  miles  long,  and 
one  broad  j  the  city  is  a  bifhop's  fee,  ti- 
tuated  on  a  high  rock,  at  the  weft  end  of 
the  iíland, 

CAPR1CE,  in  mufic,  a  term  applied  to 
certain  p.ieces,  in  which  the  compofer 
gives  a  loofe  to  his  faney,  and  not  Being 
confined  either  to  particular  meafures,  or 
keys,  runs  divifions  according  to  hismind, 
without  any  premeditaron, 
Caprice,  in  architeclure,  an  appellation 
given  to  buildings  of  a  peculiar  talle, 
and  deviating  from  the  received  rules  of 
that  ait. 

CAPRICORN-beetle,  the  englifh  ñame 
of  a  fpecies  of  cerambyx>  with  antenns 
fomewhat  refembling  goafs  horns,  See 
píate  XXXVI.  fig.  4. 
Capricorn,  in  aítronomy,  one  of  the 
twelve  figns  of  the  zodiac,  reprelented  on 
"globes  in  the  form  of  a  goatf  and  charac- 
terifed  in  books  by  this  mark  Vf. 
It  is  the  tenth  fign  in  order,  and  contains 
twentv-eight  ftars,  according  to  Ptolemy 
ar.d  Tycho  Brahc  5  twenty- nine,  accord- 
ing to  Hevelius  5  and  fifty-one,  accord- 
ing to  Flamftead. 
Tropic  of  Capricorn,  a  lefler  circle  of 
the  fphere,  which  is  parailej  to  the  equi- 
noccial, and  at  23o  30'  d  i  (lance  from  it 
fputhwards. 
CAPRIFICATION,  a  method  ufed  in  the 
Levant,  for  ripening  the  fruit  of  the  do- 
meftic  fig-tree,  by  nieans  of  infecís  bred 
in  that  of  the  wild  fig  treé. 
It  is  faid  that  thefe  íigs  will  never  cometo 
rpátnrity,  unlefs  wcunded  by  the  infecís 
dipoiiting  their  eggs.  Polübly  the  realon 


CAP 


[  471  3 


CAP 


of  this  effeft,  may  be  their  lacerating  the 
veflfels  of  the  fruit,  and  thereby  deriving 
thither  a  greater  quantfty  of  nutricious 
juice. 

Plums  and  pears,  wounded  in  the  fame 
manner,  are  found  to  ripen  fooneft,  and 
the  pulp  about  the  wound  has  a  more  ex- 
quiíité  tafte  than  the  reft. 

CAPRTMULGUS,the  goat-sucker,  in 
ornithology,  a  fpecies  of  birundo,  with  an 
undivided  tail,  and  briftles  at  the  mouth, 
erroneouíly  called  the  churn-owl,  or  fern- 
owi.   See  the  article  Hirundo. 

CAPRIOLES,  in  the  manege,  leaps  that  a 
horfe  makes  in  the  fame  place,  without 
advancing,  in  fuch  a  manner,  that  when 
he  is  at  the  height  of  the  Icap,  he  jerks 
out  with  his  hinder  legs  even  and  near. 
It  is  the  moíl  difReult  of  all  the  high  ma- 
nege. It  differs  f  rom  a  croupade  in  this, 
that  in  a  croupade  the  horfe  does  not  íhew 
his  ftioes ;  and  from  a  ballotade,  becaufe 
in  this  he  does  not  jerk  out.  To  make  a 
horfe  work  well  at  caprioles,  he  muít  be 
put  between  two  pillars,  and  taught  to 
raife  firft  his  fore-quarters,  and  then  his 
hind-quarters,  while  his  fore  are  yet  in 
the  air,  for  which  end  you  muít  givethe 
whip,  and  the  poinfon. 

CAPSICUM,  guinea  pepper,  in  bota- 
nvi  a  genus  of  the  pentandria-monogynia 
clafs  oí  plant?,  the  flower  of  which  is  a 
rorated  petal,  with  a  íhort  tube,  a  patent 
plicated  limb,  dividedinto  five  broad  and 
íharp  pointed  fegments:  the  fruit  is  a 
beiry  without  pulp,  approaching  to  an 
oval  figure,  with  two  hollow  and  co- 
ioured  cells,  containing  numerous  and 
compreíTed  feeds,  of  a  kidjiey  íhape. 
Guinea-pepper  is  more  ufed  as  a  fauce 
and  pickle,  than  in  phyfic. 

CAPSQUARES,  in  gunnery,  ftrong  plates 
oliron  which  come  over  the  trunnions  of 
a  gun,  and  keep  it  in  the  can  iage. 
They  are  faftened  by  a  hinge  to  the  prize- 
plate,  that  they  may  Hft  up  and  down, 
and  form  a  part  of  an  úrch,  in  the  middle 
toreceivea  third  part  oí  the  thicknefs  of 
the  trunnions  :  for  two  thirds  are  let  into 
thecarriagc,  and  theotherend  is  faítened 
by  two  iron  wédgés,  called  the  forelocks 
and  keys. 

CAPSTAN,  or  Main  •  capstan,  in  a 
fhip,  a  great  piece  of  timber  in  the  na- 
ture  of  a  windlals,  placed  next  behind 
the  main  maíf,  its  foot  Itanding  in  a  ftep 
on  the  lower  deck,  and  its  head  between 
the  upper  decks  ¡  formed  into  feveral 
íqüares  with  boles  in  thcm.  Its  ufe  is  to 
Vcigh  the  anchors,  to  líoife  up  or  ftrike 


down  top-mafts,  to  heave  any  weígfay 
matter,  or  to  ftrain  any  rope  that  re- 
quireth  a  main  forcé. 
Jear  Caspan  is  placed  between  the  main- 
maft  and  the  mizen,  and  ferves  te  ítrain 
any  rope,  heave  upon  the  jear-rope  or 
upon  the  vio),  or  hold  oíF  by  at  the 
weighing  of  an  anchor. 
Capstan-bars,  the  pieces  of  wood  that 
are  put  into  the  capitán  holes,  to  heave 
up  any  thing  of  weight  into  the  fhip. 
Panul  of  a  Capstan,  a  íhort  piece  of  rron 
made  faft  to  the  deck,  arrd  refting  upon 
the  whe1psx  to  keep-  the  capitán  from 
recoiling,  which  is  of  dangerous  confe- 
quence. 

JVbelps  of  a  Capstan  are  íhort  pieces  of 
wood,  made  faft  to  it,  to  keep  the  cable 
from  coming  too  nigh,  in  turning  ít 
about. 

Paivling  the  Capstan,  is  ítopping  it  from 
turning  by  means  of  the  pawl. 

Come  up  Capstan,  ovlauncb  out  the  Cap- 
stan, that  is,  ílacken  the  cable  which  you 
heave  bv. 

CAPSULATE,  or  capsulated 
plants,  thofe  furniíhed  with  capfules 
for  the  reception  of  their  feeds. 

CAPSULE,  capfula,  in  a  general  fenfe,  de- 
notes a  receptacle,  or  cover,  in  form  of  a 
bag. 

Capsule,  among  botanifts,  a  fpecies  of 
pericarpium,  or  feed-veffel,  compofed  of 
feveral  dry,  elaftic  valves,  which  ufually 
burít  open  at  the  points,  when  the  feeds 
are  ripe  :  it  difYers  from  a  pod,  in  being 
roundifli  and  íliort.  See  the  article  Pod. 
This  kind  of  pericarpium  fometimes  con- 
tains  one  cell  or  cavity,  fometimes  more  : 
in  the  firft  cafe  it  is  called  unilocnlar,  as 
it  is  bilocular,  trilocular,  &c.  when  it 
contains  two,  three,  &c*  cells  or  cavities. 

Capsula,  in  chemiftry,  an  earthen  .pan 
for  holding  things  that  are  to  undergo 
violent  operations  of  thefire. 

Capsula-communí s,  in  anatomy,  called 
alfo  capfula  Giiffbmi,  íroni  its  difcoveier, 
is  a  tunic  continuous  with  the  perito- 
naeum,  and  includes  the  branchcs  of  the 
vena  porta  and  biliary  duéls  as  they  ap- 
proach  the  liver,  as  well  as  within  it. 

Capsula-cordis.    See  Pericardium. 

Capsula  atrabiliari/e,  called  alfo 
glándula  rcnalcs%  and  renes  fucccnturiati, 
are  two  yellowiíh  glands  of  a  compreíTed 
figure,  lying  on  each  fide  of  the.upper 
part  of  the  kidneys.  They  have  a  very 
narrow  caviry,  imbued  with  a  biowniíh 
íiquor  of  a  íweetiíh  taíte.  Their  figure 
is  irregular,  betweeii  fquare,  triangular, 

and 


CAP 

Ünd  oval.  Their  fize  alfo  ís  vanous  5 
but  in  adults,  tliey  are  in  general  about 
the  bignefs  of  a  large  nux  vómica.  In 
tbe  fcetus,  they  are  larger,  and  often  ex- 
ceed  the  kidneys  themtélves  in  fize.  The 
membrane  that  furrounds  them  is  very 
thin  :  it  clofely  involves  their  whole  fub- 
ftance,  and  conneóts  them  with  the  kid- 
neys.  Their  bíood-veflels  are  fometimes 
fent  from  the  aorta  and  the  vena  cava, 
but  more  frequently  from  the  emulgents  : 
their  nerves  are  from  the  plexus  renalis, 
and  their  lymphatic  vtífels  are  numerous. 
There  is  no  excretory  du£í  difcovered  in 
them,  and  their  ufe  is  therefore  not  cer- 
tainly  known.  By  their  great  fize  in  the 
foetus,  they  feem  deftined  rather  to  the 
fervice  of  that  ftate,  than  of  any  other. 

Capsulíe  seminales,  are  the  extreme 
parts  of  the  vafa  deferentia,  vvhich  have 
their  cavities  dilated  in  manner  of  cap- 
fules.  Their  ufe  is  to  tranfmit  the  femen 
from  the  teftes  to  the  veficulae  feminales. 

CAPTAIN,  a  military  officer,  whereof 
there  are  various  kinds,  according  to 
their  commands. 

Captain  of  a  troop  or  company  t  an  infe- 
rior ofHcer,  who  commands  a  troop  of 
horfe,  or  company  of  foot,  nnder  a  co- 
lonel.  In  the  fame  fenfe  we  fay,  captain 
of  dragoons,  of  grenadiers,  of  marines, 
of  invalids, 

In  the  horfe  and  foot  guaids,  the  captains 
have  the  rank  of  coronéis. 
Capta  in  general,  he  who  commands  in 
chief. 

Captain  Ueutenant,  he  who  with  the  rank 
of  captain,  but  the  pay  of  lieutcnanr> 
commands  a  troop  or  company  in  the 
ñame  and  place  of  lome  other  perfon  who 
is  difpenfed  with  on  account  of  his  qya- 
lity  from  performing  the  funéYions  of  his 
^poft. 

Thus  the  colonel,  being  ufually  captain 
of  the  firft.  company  of  his  regiment  $ 
that  company  is  commanded  by  his  de- 
puty,  under  the  title  of  captain-lieute- 
nant. 

So  in  England,  as  well  as  in  France,  the 
king,  queen,  dauphin,  princes,  have 
ufually  the  title  of  captains  of  the  gmrds, 
gens  dy  armes,  &c.  the  real  duty  of  wjrich 
offices  is  performed  by  captain- lieute- 
nants. 

Captain  reformcd,  one  who,  upon  the 
reduclion  of  the  torces,  has  his  commif- 
íion  and  company  íupprtílccl  ;  yet  is 
continued  captain,  either  as  fecond  to  an- 
bther,  or  without  any  poíl  or  command 
-ai  all. 


f  472  ]  CAP 

Captain  of  militia,  he  who  commands* 
company  of  the  militia,  or  trained  bands 
See  the  article  Militia. 
Captain  ofajbip  of  <war,  the  command. 
ing  oíficer  of  a  fhip,  galley,  fire-íh¡p  0 
thelike.  This  officer  ranks  with  acó. 
lonel  in  the  land  fervice. 
Captaín  of  a  merchant  Jhip>  he  who  has 
the  direclion  of  the  íhip,  her  crew,  and 
lading,  Gfr.  In  (malí  íhips  and  'íhort 
voyages,  Ke  is  more  ordinarily  called  the 
mafter.  In  the  Mediterranean,  he  is  called 
the  patroon. 

The  proprietor  of  the  veíTel  appbrnts  the 
captain  or  mafter,  and  he  is  to  íonn  the 
crew,  and  choofe  and  hire  the  pilots 
mates,  and  feamen ;  though,  whtn  the 
proprietor  and  mafter  relide  on  the  fame 
l'pot,  they  generaily  a&  in  concert  toge- 
ther. 

Captain  Bashaw,  or  Capondan  Ba- 
shaw,  in  the  poiity  of  the  Turks,  fig. 
nifies  the  turki  íh  high  admjral.  Hepof- 
feíTes  the  third  office  of  tbe  empire,  and 
is  invefted  with  the  fame  poweratfea, 
that  the  vizir  has  on  fhore.  Solyman  II, 
inftituted  this  office  in  favour  of  the  fa- 
mous  BarbaroíTa,  with  abfolute  authoriiy 
over  the  officers  of  the  marine  and  aife* 
nal,  whom  he  may  puniíh,  cafiieer,  or 
put  to  death,  as  foon  as  he  is  without  the 
Dardanelles.  He  commands  in  chief  ín 
all  the  mai  itime  countries,  cities,  caíllcs, 
&c.  and,  at  Conftantinople,  is  the  firft 
magiftrate  of  pólice  in  the  villages  on  the 
fule  of  the  Porte,  and  the  canal  of  the 
Black  Sea.  The  mark  of  his  authority 
is  a  large  indian  cañe,  which  he  carriesin 
hishand,  both  in  the  arfenal  and  whhthe 
army. 

The  captain-baíliaw  enjoys  two  forts  cf 
revenues  ;  the  one  fixed,  the  other  cafuah 
The  firft  arife  from  a  capitation  of  the 
iflands  in  the  Archipelago,  and  certain 
govemments  in  Natolia  and  Galipoli, 
The  latter  confift  in  the  pay  of  the  mcn¿ 
who  die  duringa  campaigíi  j  in  a  fifth  of 
all  prizes,  made  by  the  begs  ;  in  the  pro. 
fits  accruing  from  the  labour  of  the  llaves; 
whom  he  hjres  as  rowers  to  the  grand 
íigritQCj  and  in  the  contributions  he  ex- 
neis  in  all  places  where  he  palies. 
CAPTAINRY,.  in  the  frenen  cuftoms, 
the  office  of  keeper  of  a  royal  palace,  of 
ranger  of  a  chace,  foreft,  &c. 
CAPTION,  in  law,  is  where  a  commif- 
fion  is  executed,,- and  the  commiffioners 
fublcribe  their  ñames  to  a  certifícate,  de- 
claring  when  and  where  the  conmiiflion 
wa«  executed <  It  relates  chicfly  to  c<m* 

niiífioDii 


CAP 

miflions,  to  take  anfwers  in  chancery, 
and  depofitions  of  witneífesj  ánd  take 
fines  oflands,^.  j..  , 

Captiom  andHoRNiNG,  in  the  Jaw  of 
Scotland.  When  a  decreet  or  fentence 
is  obtained  agaínft  any  perlón,  the  ob- 
tainer  thereof  takes  out  a  wrir,  whereby 
the  party  decerned  ís  charged  to  pay  or 
f'ulfil  the  will  of  the  decreet,  under  the 
pain  of  rebellion  :  this  writ  is  called  let- 
tersof  horning.  If  he  refufe  to  comply, 
theri  the  writ  oír  letters  of  caption  rtiay  be 
iaired,  whereby  all  the  inferior  judges  and 
magiftrates  are  commanded  to  aflilt  in  ap- 
prehending  the  rebel,  and  putting  him  in 
prifon. 

CÁPTIVE,  a»flave  or  perfon  taken  by  the 
enemy  in  war,  or  by  a  pírate  or'corfair. 
Seethe  articles  Slave  and  Pírate. 
The  Romans  led  their  captives  in  tri- 
umplí,  and,  by  the  cornelian  law,  the 
latter  wills  of  thofe  Romans,  who  died  in 
the  hánds  of  an  enemy,  were  comfirmed 
jn  the  lame  manner,  as  if  they  had  been 
free,  although  that  will  had  been  made, 
belore  the  perfon  maiched  out  of  the  city 
to  war. 

Captive,  in  modern  hiftory,  more  par- 
ticularly  denotes  a  thiiítian  ílave,  taken 
by  the  piratical  ftates  of  Barbary. 
The  íathers  of  la  Merci  ánd  the  Mathu- 
rins  in  France  are  emplcy»  d  in  redeeming 
thefe  captives  j  and,  in  England,  a  fta- 
tute  was  made  for  the  reüef  of  captives, 
taken  by  turkifti  and  other  pirates,  in  16 
,and  17  of  Car.  Ií. 

CAPTIVITY,  a  puniíhment  which  God 
inflicled  upon  bis  people,  for  their  vices 
and  infidelities.  The  firft  of  thefe  capti- 
viiies  isthatof  Egypt,  from  which  Mofes 

'  delivered  them  ;  after  which,  are  reckon- 
cd  fix  during  the  government  of  the 
judges :  but  thegreatcít  and  moft  remark- 
able,  were  thofe  of'  Judah  and  IfraeJ, 
which  happened  under  the  kings  of  each 
of  thefe  kingdoms,  It  is  generally  be- 
lieved,  that  the  ten  tribes  cf  Ifrael  never 
carne  back  again  after  their  dií'perfion  ? 
and  Jofephus  ánd  Sr.  Jeiom  are  of  this 
opinión*,  nevcfthelefs,  when  we  examine 
the  wrjtings  of  the  prophets,  we  find  the 
retuin  of  Ifrael  from  captivity  pointed  out 
m  a  manner,  almoft  as  clear  as  that  of 
the  tribes  of  Benjamín  and  Judah.  See 
Hofea  i.  10,  xi.  12.  Amos  ¡X.  14.. 
Ifaiah  xi.  13  and  14..  Ezekiel  xxxvii. 
16,  &c. 

The  captivities  of  Judah  are  generally 
icckoned  four  ¡  the  fcurth  and  laft  of 
Vhich  ftll  out  in  the  y  car  of  the,  vrorld  3416 
Vol.I. 


[  473  1  CAP 

under  Zedekiah  j  and  trom  this  period  be* 
gin  the  íeventy  years  captivity;  foréfoíd 
by  Jeremiah. 

Sihce  the  deftruclíon  of  the  temple  by 
the  Romans,  the  Hebrews  bóaft,  that 
they  have  always  had  their  heads,  ór  par- 
ticular princes,  whom  they  cali  princes  oí 
tlíe  captivity,  in  the  eaft  arkl  weíL  The 
princes  of  the  captivity  irt  the  eaft:  go- 
verned  the  Jews,  who  dwelt  at  Babylon* 
in  Chaldaea,  AíTyria  and  Períia  j  and  the 
prince  of  the  captivity  in  the  weft  goverri- 
ed  thoíé,  who  dwelt  in  Judasa,  Egvpt, 
Italy,  and  in  other  parts  of  the  román 
empire.  He,  who  refided  in  Judaea¿ 
took  üp  his  abode  commonly  at  Tiberias, 
and  aflumed  the  tstle  of  Rofchabboth, 
head  of  the  fathers  or  patriarchs.  lie 
prefided  in  afTrmblies,  decided  in  cafes  of 
confcience,  levied  taxes  for  theexpences 
of  his  vifits,  and  had  officers  under  him, 
who  were  difpatched  through  the  pro* 
vinces,  for  the  execution  ot  his  orders# 
As  to  the  princes  of  the  captivity  of  Ba* 
bylon,  or  the  eaft,  we  know  neither  the 
original  ñor  fuccefl&on  of  them ;  it  ap- 
pears  only,  that  they  were  not  in  being 
before  the  end  of  the  l'econd  century. 
CAPTURE  fignifies,  particularly,  prizes 
taken  by  privateers,  in  time  of  war, 
which  áre  to  be  dívided  between  the  cap» 
tors.  See  the  article  Príze. 
CAPUA,  a  city  of  the  province  of  Lavo- 
ro,  in  the  kingdom  of  Naple?,  fituated  on 
the  river  Volttnno,  about  fifreen  miles 
ndrth-weft  of  the  city  of  Naplesj  eaft 
long.  1 5°,  and  north  lat.  41°  30'. 
It  is  the  fee  of  an  archbiíhop. 
CAPÜCHINS,  in  the  church  of  Rome,  the} 
fame  with  francifcans*    See  the  article 

FrANCISCANS. 

CAPUT,  the  head,  in  anatomy*  See  the 

article  Head. 
Ca£ut  drAconís,  theDkAGÓN's  head, 
in  aftronomy,  the  afcending  node  of  the 
moon.  See  the  article  Node. 
Caput  draconis  is  alfo  a  ftar  of  the  íirft 
magnitude,  in  the  head  of  the  conftella- 
tion  draco.  See  the  article  Draco. 
Caput  gaIlinaginis,  in  anatomy,  a 
kind  of  feptum,  or  fpongeous  border  at 
the  extremitíes  of  the  apertures  of  each 
of  the  veficuloe  feminales,  ferving  to  hin- 
der  the  feed,  comíng  from  onefide,  from 
ruíhing  upon,  and  fo  ítopping  the  dif- 
charge  of  the  other. 

Some  will  have  its.ufe  to  be,  to  prevent 
the  impulfe  of  the  feed  from  dilating 
the  orífices  of  the  veficulx,  and  fo  oüzing 
out,  except  when  aflííled  by  the  coropref- 
Ppp  fioijt 


CAR 


fion  oí'  the  furrounding  parts,  as  in  copu- 
lation  $  bnt  this,  according  tó  others,  is 
rather  the  office  of  a  diftinft  caiuncle, 
placed  at  each  oiifice,  and  acling  as  a 
yalve. 

Caput  mortuum,  ín  chemiftry,  that 
tbick,  dry  matter,  which  remains  afrer 
diítillation  of  any  thing,  but  of  minerals 
efpecially . 

It  very  freqüently  denotes  only  that  which 
remains  of  vitriol  in  its  diltillation,  wbich 
thcy  cali  colcothnr  vitrioli.  The  caput 
mortuum,  though  in  fome  cafes  th ere  he 


but  little,  if  any  aélivc  principie  left  in 
it,  yet  it  is  never  puré  :  and  the  colco- 
thar  vitriol?,  if  expofed  to  the  air,  will 
turn  to  vitriol  again.  The  caput  mor- 
tuum, callcd  alfo  tena  damnata,  is 
found  in  fortn  of  a  friable,  porous  mat- 
ter, without  taíte  or  fmell  :  it  is  ranked 
among  the  chemic3l  elements,  and  fup- 
pofed  to  conititute  the  dry,  fixed,  earthy, 
and  folíd  part  of  all  bodies  whatever.  It 
is  wrnt  the  chemiits  cali  a  paflive  element 
or  principie,  lerving  as  the  bafis  or  fup- 
port  of  the  a£live  ones. 
CAPY-BARA,  in  zoology,  the  thick- 
headed  hippopotamus,  vvith  no  tail  :  it  is 
a  native  of  Biafd,  and  called  porcus  flu- 
viatili?,  the  river-hog,  from  the  refrm- 
blance  it  bears  to  the  hog-kind.  See  the 
article  Hippopotamus. 
CAR,  or  Carr.  See  the  article  Carr. 
CARABINE,  a  flre-arm,  fhorter  than  a 
muíkét,  carrying  a  ball  of  twenty-four 
in  the  pound,  borne  by  the  Üght-horfe, 
hanging  at  a  bél't  over  the  left  íhoulder. 
The  barrel  is  tvvo  feet  and  a  half  long, 
and  is  fometimes  furrowed  fpirally  vvith- 
in,  which  is  íaid  to  add  to  the  range  of 
the  oiece. 

CARABINEERS,  or  Carabiniers,  re- 
giments  of  light  horlé,  carrying  longer 
C3rabines  than  the  reír,  and  ufed  lome- 
times  on  foot. 

CARABUS,  in  zoology,  a  genus  of  four- 
winged  flies,  the  antennoe  of  which  are 
oblong,  Hender,  and  fetaceous  ;  and  the 
thonx  is  foiñewhat  convex,  marginated, 
of  a  cord ate d  figure,  and  truncated  in  the 
hinder  part* 

Authojs  enumérate  a  great  manyfpecies 
of  this  infecí,  diftinguiihed  by  their  diffe- 
rent  colours,  and  other  peculiarities. 

CARACA  OS,  or  CaRassow,  a  town  on 
the  o»aft  of  Terra  Firma,  in  South  Ame- 
i  iri  5  wefi:  long.  67o,  north  l^t.  10o  ic/. 

CAR  ACARA,  in  zoology,  a  broiünn  ipe- 
cícü  of  ia.co,  the  back  of  which  is  of  a 


í  '4-74  I  CAR 

palé  brown  colour,  variegated  in  an  ele- 
gant  manner  with  fpots  of  white  and 
yellow.  S^e  the  article  Falco. 
This  is  one  of  ¡he  moít  beautifúl  of  th» 
hawk  kind  :  it  is  about  the  bignefs  of  a 
tamepigeon  ;  the  head  h  fmalj,  theheak 
is  bro  id  at  the  bafe,  but  íliort,  and  cen- 
fideiably  hooked ;  the  tail  is  long  and 
beautifúl ly  fafciated,with  tranfveife  hroad 
íiñés,  of  white  and  brown,  placed  ¡n  ;i„ 
altérnate  order.  See  píate  XXXVI 
fig.  6. 

CARACOL,  in  the  manege,  the  half  turn 


which  a  horfeman  makes,  either  to  the 
right  or  left. 
In  the  army,  the  horfe  always  malee  a 
caracol  after  each  difeharge,  in  order  to 
país  to  the  rear  cf  the  íquadron. 
Caracol,  in  archite&ure,  denotes  a  ÍUir- 

cale  in  a  helix  or  fpiral  íbrm. 
CARACOLI,  a  fa&itious  metal,  of  which 
the  natives  of  the  Caribbee  iílands,  orfne 
JeíTer  Antilles,  make  a  to»  t  of  ornament 
in  the  form  -of  a  crefeent,  which  they  alio 
cali  caracoli. 

This  metal  comes  from  the  main  landj 
and  the  common  opinión  is,  thatitiVa 
cempound  of  filver,  copper  and  goli!, 
fomethinglike  the  conminan  brals  among 
the  antients.  Thefe  metáis  are  foper- 
jeclly  mixed  and  incorporated  together, 
that  the'  compotind  which  refults  from 
them,  it  is  faid,  has  a  colour  that  never 
alters,  how  long  foever  it  remains  in  ihe 
lea,  or  under  ground.  It  is  fomething 
brittíe,  and  ihey  who  woik  at  it,  areob. 
liged  to  mix  a  large  proportion  of  gold 
wiih  ir,  to  make  the  compound  moie 
tough  and  malleable. 

CARACT,  Carat,  Carrat,  the  ñame 
of  that  weight  which  expreses  the  dt^.te 
of  fii  enefs  that  gold  is  of. 
The  mint-malter,  or  cuítom,  have  fixed 
the  purity  of  gold  at  24  caracls  though 
it  ís  not  poíTible  Ib  to  purify  and  retine 
that  meta) 9  but  it  will  want  ftill  ahout 
one  fourth  part  of  a  caraft  in  ahlblute 
purity  and  pL'ríc¿h*oi\  The  cnnclisdi» 
vided  into  -L,  -L,  and  Thele  de- 
grees  ferve  to  <iift¡n»uifh  the  greater  or 
lefler  quantity  rf  allov  therein  containedt 
for  irítance,  gold  oí"  22  caracls,  i?  that 
which  has  two  parts  of  filver,  orefany 
other  metal,  and  22  oí  fine  gold. 

CaRact  is  alfo  a  certain  weiglit  whidl 
goldimiths  and  jt-wr]crs  ufe  wherewlthto 
weigh  precious  lhmes'and  pearls. 
This  caracú  weighs  fourgrafns,  biitfome- 
thing  ü¿hter  thau  the  grains  oí  otltc/ 
1  wcizhu*. 


CAR 


C  475  ] 


CAR 


fubdi- 


weights.  Each  of  thefe  graíns  is 
divided  into  |,  -£>  ~h 
CARAITES,  in  the  ecdefiaírical  hiftory 
of  the  Jew>,  a  religious  feót  among  that 
peopl*,  who  acjheie  clofely  to  the  text 
and  letrer  of  the  feripunes,  rejecling  the 
rabbinical  interpreutíons,  and  the  cab- 

The  caraites  pafs  for  the  moft  Jearned  of 
the  jewiíh  doflors  ;  they  are  chieHy  to 
he  met  with  in  Poland,  Mufcovy,  and 
theeaft:  they  are  but  few  ¡n  compon* 
fon  of  the  bu  k  of  the  Jews,  who  are  of 
the  party  oí  the  rabbins:  the  latter  have 
ib  great  an  ayerfípi)  for  the  caraites,  that 
they  wili  have  no  all¡3nce,  ñor  even  con- 
ition,  with  thcm  :  they  treat  them  as 
h litareis  ;  and  ir  a  nraite  would  turn 
rabbinrít,  the  other  Jews  would  not  re- 
ctive  íiim.    See  the  anide  Cabbaí,a. 

CAR  AMANIA,  a  proyjnce  of  Natolia,  in 
Alia,  íitnated  on  the  Mediterranean  lea, 
oppolite  to  the  ¡íhnd  of  Cypms. 

CARA  M  A N  ¡TA,  t  h  e  n a m e  of  a  provi n ce 
of  South  America.,  bordered  on  thenorth 
by  the  diítrict  of  Carthngena  ;  on-  the 
eail,  hy  new  G  renada  3  and  on  the  íouth 
and  welt,  by  Popayan. 
This  is  alio  the  ñame  of  the  capital  of 
that  provi  nce,  fituated  in  50  iS'norrh  la/. 

CARANNA,  a  vegetable  pro^.uction, 
whofe  ir.flammability  and  iblubüity  in 
oil,  prove  it  to  be  tiuly  a  refin,  though 
íbm-í  cali  it  a  gum. 

ít  is  h'ought  to  us  pnncipally  from 
New  Spain,  and  is  to  be  chofen  clean, 
ofadark  co'our,  and  bitteriíh  tarte. 
This  refin  afY>r.1s,  by  diíhil.ition»  a  fine 
odoriferous  o¡l,  which  is  e(teeme«l,  as  well 
as  the  refin  ¡tl-lf,  a  very  powerful  exter- 
.nal  mnedy,  in  c°.l'es  of  pain,  turriours, 
and  wounds  of  the  nerves.  It  is  even 
ufed  hy  fome  ín  the  gout  and  feiatica. 
It  is  .made  into  a  plailer,  with  the  addi- 
ttop  oí  Chio-turpentine,  and  oil  of  mace, 
which  is  applied  ro.the  ílomach  i-»  cafes 
of  ¡ndigeitions,  and  to  the  head  for  the 
cure  o1  inveterare  nains  there. 

CARAVAN,  01  Carava nne,  in  theeaft, 
íignifies  a  company  or  aíTembly  oí  tia- 
vellers  and  pilgrim?,  and  more  partjcu- 
)ar!y  of  merchants,  who  jor  their  greater 
jíV.ciu/i : y ,  and  in  order  to  aíTiit  each  other, 
march  in  a  body  tbrough  the  defarts, 
and  other  dangerous  places,  whicíi  are 
infeiled  wiih  |Arabf,  or  robbers. 
There  is  a  chief,  or  agí,  who  commands 

.  the  caravan,  and  is  atrended  by  a  ctitain 
numberoi  janafaries,  or  other  im!i:ia,^ac- 
coiding  to  the  ccuntncs  irom  whence  the 


caravans  fet  out ;  which  number  of  fof- 
diers  muít  be  fufficient  to  dcíend  them, 
and  coíiducl  them,  with  fdtty,  to  the 
places  for  which  they  are  delig'ned,  and 
on  a  day  appointed.  The  caravan  cn- 
camps  every  evening  near  íuch  wells  or 
brooks,  as  theír  guides  are  acquainted 
with  i  and  there  ¡s  a  ftri&  difcipline  ob- 
ferved  upon  this  occafion,  as  in  armies 
in  time  of  war.  Their  beafts  of  bu rden 
are  partiy  horfes,  but  moft  commonly 
camele,  who  are  capable  of  undergoing 
a  very  great  fatigue. 

The  grand  fignior  gtves  one  fourth  of  the 
revenues  of  Egypt  to  defray  the  e^pence 
of  1  he  caravan  that  goes  yearly  to  Mecca 
to  vifít  Mahomefs  tomh:  the  devotees  in 
this  caravan  are  from  forty  to  feyenty 
thoufand,  accompanied  with  ípkliers  to 
proteél  thcm  from  the  pillage  of  the 
arabs,  antl  followed  by  eight  or  nine 
thouíjtncj  catnel?,  ía.den  wi?h.all  nejjetfary 
provi fions  for  fo  Jong  a  paíTage  ac  ofs  de- 
íerts. 

Ca  ha  van  is  alfo  ufed  for  the  vovages  or 
campaigns  which  the  kniehts  oí  Malta 
are  obliged  to  make  at  fea  aga^ft  the 
Tu:ks  and  Corfairs,  that  tliey  may  arrive 
at  the  commandaries  or  dignities  of  the 
order. 

The  reafon  of  their  bein^  thus  caüecl,  is 
becaufe  the  knights  have  ofttn  feiztd 
the  caravans  going  from  Alexandria  to 
Cc>v.l\  aminople, 
CARAVAN ÍER,  a  perfon  who  leads  the 
Camejs,  and  other  l)taíls  of  tunden,  who 
a:e  commonly  ufed  ín  the  caravans  in  the 
Ea{K 

CAR  A  VANSER  A?  or  Karavansera, 
a  large  pvd^iic  buÜdinr:,  or  jnn,  appoirued 
for . receiving  and  lodging  tjie  caravans. 
Ir  is  commonly  a  large  Jquare  buílding, 
ín  the  middleof  which  there  is  a  very  í'pa- 
cióus  court ;  and  upder  ihe  areles  or  iñ- 
az?as  that  furipund  it,  there  rups  a  bank, 
raijed  fome  fVet  ahove  the  groiiaOj  wbtre 
tíie  merchants,  and  ihof¿  who  trayej  with 
t!;em  in  any  capacity,  (ake  un  their  lodg- 
ing-;,  as  well.  as  thcv  can  :  th.e  bcaíls  of 
burden  bting  tied  to  d]e  fc.ot  of  rhe  bank. 
Over  the  gate*-,  tí)at  lead  into  the  comr, 
there  are  íometimes  IXttle  room>.  VKuich 
the  ke'rp-'S  of  tlie  ra:  nvaníeras  let  out,  at 
a  very  h-'pji  pnce,  to  íuch  as  have  a  miiid 
to  be  prívate. 

The  caravapferas  ¡n  the  eaíT,  are  fome- 
thjpg  in  the  natme  of  the  innsin  Eurppe, 
only  tliat  vori  meet  v«ítii  líttje  acc  .:::  o. 
ííanon  citlier  for  i-ir.n  or  beaíir,  but  are 
o'-'Ü^ed  to  cairy  aluioiL  c\  c.j  tljjnsj  w¡«h 
'Pppa  you: 


CAR 


[  476  ] 


CAR 


you  í  there  is  never  a  caravanera  without 
a  well,  or  fpi'ing  of  water.  Thefe  build- 
jngs  are  chiefly  owing  to  tbe  charity  of 
the  mahometans :  they  are  elteemed  fa- 
cred  dwellings,  where  it  ¡s  not  permitted 
to  infuit  any  perfon,  or  to  pillage  any  of 
the  efftcls  that  are  depofittd  there.  They 
cven  carry  their  precautions  ib  far,  as  not 
to  fuffer  any  man  who  is  not  married  to 
lodge  thei  e  ;  becaufe  they  are  of  opinión, 
that  a  rrían  who  has  no  wife,  ís  more 
dangerous  than  anoiher, 
CAR  AV  A.NSER  ASK.IER,  the  fteward, 
or  keeper  of  a  caravanfera. 
He  keeps  an  account  of  all  the  merchan- 
dizes  that  are  fold  upon  truít.  and  de- 
jnands  the  payments  of  the  fums  due  to 
the  meichants,  for  what  has  been  fold  in 
the  caravanfera,  on  the  feller's  payiüg  two 
fer  cenf, 

*  CARAWAY,  or  Carraway,  the  eng- 
lifh  ñame  of  ihe  carum  of  botanilts.  See 
the  article  Carum. 

CARBUNCLE,  in  natural  hiftory,  a  very 
elegant  gem,  whofe  colour  is  deep  red, 
with  an  admixture  of  fcarlet. 
This  gem  was  known  among  the  an- 
tients  by  the  ñame  of  anthrax.  It  is 
ufually  found  puré  and  faultlefs,  and  is 
pf  the  lame  degree  Qf  hardnefs  with  the 
íapphire  :  it  is  naturally  of  an  angular 
figure,  and  is  found  adhering,  by  its 
bafe,  to  a  heavy  and  ferrugineous  ftone 
©f  the  emery-kind  :  its  ufual  fize  is  near 
a  quaiter  of  an  inrh  in  length,  and  t^o 
thirds  pf  that  in  diamiter  in  its  thickeft 
parts:  when  held  up  againlt  the  lun,  it 
Jofes  its  de^-p  tinge,  and  becomes  exa&Jy 
of  the  colour  óf  a  burning  chai  coa í, 
whence  the  propntty  of  the  ñame  which 
the  antients  gayé  it.  It  bears  the.  fue 
\inaltered;  not  parfing  with  its  colour, 
ñor  bt-comirg  at  all  the  paler  by  it.  It  is 
only  found  ir)  'h  g.dt-Indies,  fo  faras  is 
yet  known,  aiv  rh-re  but  very  rarely. 

CaRBU-CLE,  o»  Anthrax,  in  üirgery. 
an  i-  íl  muí  t  o  which  ..rifes,  in  time  ot 
the  pragt.e,  with  a  vtficle  or  blifter,  aír 
jnoíi  like  thole  producid  by  burning, 
This  inilammafion,  for  the  moít  pirr, 
termínate*  in  a  (j)hacelus,  and  putr  fíes 
the  iuk  j.icent  parts  down  to  the  bone, 
they  beionurig  a-»  hlack  as  a  coal.  A 
carbuncle  l«  y^breaks  out  very  fpeedi- 
lyf  evtn  in  the  pace  ol  an  hour  or  two, 
attended  with  h-ar  and  pnin  :  as  foon  as 
is  ppened  it  'il^haige?  a  livid  íánics, 
pr  fometiwes  a  limpid  water :  it  is  hlacK 
wi^hiiM  which  3  fi^n  that  the  fphacelus 
}&$  fetftt)  tb^  fubjacept  partSj  and  is 


makigg  its  progrefs  :  but  the  putrid  fleffi 
in  thofe  who  recover,  fuppurates,  and 
parts  from  the  found.  The  íize  oí  thefe 
peftilential  blifters  is  various,  more  or 
lefs ;  as  is  alfo  their  number  in  the  pai¡. 
ent  i  for  there  is  no  part  of  the  bady 
which  they  do  not  infeft,  and  they  gene, 
rally  appear  in  company  with  bubos! 
See  the  article  Bubo. 
Thefe  carbuncles  which  arife  in  the  face 
neck,  breaít,  or  armpits,  are  oblerved  to 
be  of  the  worlt  kind,  for  they  generally 
kill  the  patient.  As  to  the  internal  treat. 
ment  of  carbuncles,  the  very  fame  is  to 
be  obferved  in  this  cafe,  as  has  been  re- 
commended  under  the  article  fejiilential 
Bubos. 

In  the  external  treatment,  fome  of  the 
modern  phyíicians  ufe  only  fcarirication 
in  this  cafe,  with  very  good  fuccefjj 
others  only  open  the  eruptions  with'apair 
of  fcilTars,  and  having  difcharged  the 
matter,  they  frecjuently  waíh  the  car- 
buncle with  J}>,  <vin.  cttrnfb.  or  Jp%  nj}¡¡, 
wherein  has  been  digefted  a  little  theriaca: 
they  afterwards  apply  a  maturating  cata- 
plaim,  which  is  to  be  continued  till  the 
carbuncle  feparates  from  the  found  partsj 
then  they  cut  it  out  all  at  once. 
Carbuncle,  in  heraldry,  achargeorbear* 
ing,  confiíting  of  eight  radii,  fcur  where- 
of  make  a  cpmmon  cjofs,  and  the  oiher  t 
four  a  falrier. 

Some  cali  thefe  radii  buttons,  cr  ftaves, 
becaufe  round,  and  enrichtd  with  but- 
tons, or  peailed  like  pilgriins  (laves,  and 
frequently  tipped  or  terminated  with 
flower-de-luces :  others  blazon  them, 
royal  fceptres,  placed  in  falticr,  palé  and 
feííe. 

CARCASE,  cadáver,  the  body  of  a  dead 
animal,  efpecially  a  brote  \  that  of  the 
human  ipecies  being  called  corps. 
It  is  well  known,  that  rleíh,  as  well  as 
blood,  is  fpecifically  heavier  than  water; 
and  yet  dead  bodies,  after  lying  fome 
time  at  the  bottom,  are  always  found  to 
float :  a  circumllance  undoul>tedly  owing 
to  air  generated  in  the  bowéls  by  putre- 
facción, whereby  the  body  is  buoy»dup. 
See  the  articles  FERMENTATION  and 
PUTREFACTION. 

Carcas E,  in  archittelure,  the  íhell  orribs 
of  a  hoiifc,  containing  the  partitions, 
floors,  and  rafrers,  made  by  c.trpcnters} 
or  it  is  the  íimber-woik  (or  as  it  weie 
the  fkf-lefon)  ot  a  houle,  hefore  it  is 
lathed  and  plaftercd  >  it  is  ulherwiíe call- 
ed the  íraming. 

or  Carcuss,  in  the  aitof 


CAR 

v;ar,  an  iron-cafe  or  hollow  capacity, 
about  the  bignefs  of  a  bomb,  of  an  oval 
figure,  ¡nade  of  ribs  of  ¡ron,  filled  wiih 
combuílible  matter?,  as  meal  powder, 
falt-petre,  fulphur,  b>oken  glafs,  íhav- 
jngs  of  horns,  turpentine,  tallow,  &c* 
the  defign  of  it  is  to  be  thrown  out  of  a 
moríar  to  fethoufes  on  fire,  and  do  othcr 
íxecution.  It  has  two  or  three  aper- 
tures  through  which  the  fire  is  to  blaze. 

CARCASSONE,  a  town  of  Languedoc,  in 
Vrance,  fituated  on  the  river  Ande,  about 

%  twenty-five  miles  weít  of  Narbonne :  eail 
long.*°,  north  lat.  43o  20'. 
It  is  a  bifliop's  fee. 

CARCERE8,  in  the  antient  círceníian 
games,  were  inclofures,  in  the  circus, 
wherein  the  horfes  were  reftrained  till  the 
fignal  was  given  for  ftarting,  when,  by 
an  admirable  contrivance,  they  all  at 
once  flew  open. 

CARCINOMA,  xapwoaua,  among  phyfi- 
cians,  the  fame  with  cáncer.  See  the  ar- 
tide  Cáncer. 

CARCUSS,  or  Carcasse.  See  the  article 
Carcasse. 

CARD,  among  artificers,  an  inftrnment 
confifting  of  a  block  of  wood,  befet  with 
íharp  teeth,  ferving  to  arrange  the  haírs 
of  wool,  flax,  hemp,  and  the  Jike:  there 
are  difTerent  kinds  of  them,  as  hand- 
cards,  ltock-cards,  &V. 

CARDS,  among  gameíters,  little  píeces  of 
finetliin  pafteboard  of  an  oblong  figure, 
of  feveral  íizes,  but  moit  comjnoníy  in 
England  three  inches  and  an  haif  long, 
and  two  and  an  half  broad,  on  which  are 
painted  feveral  points  and  figure?. 
The  mrulds  and  blocks  for  making 
cards,  are  exaétly  like  thofe  that  were 
ufed  for  the  firlt  books  :  they  Jay  a  íheet 
of  wetor  moili  paper  on  the  block, which 
is  firft  ílightly  done  over  with  a  fort  of 
ink  made  with  lamb-black  diiured  in 
water,  and  mixed  with  irme  ítarch  to 
give  it  a  body.  They  a'terwards  rub  it 
pff  with  a  round  lift .  The  court-cards 
are  culoured  by  means  of  feveral  patterns, 
íliled  Itane-files.  Thefe  confiít  of  papers 
cut  through  with  a  penknife,  and  in 
thefe  apertures,  they  apply  feveral  1  y  the 
various  cólótírs,  as  red,  Hnck,  &c.  Thefe 
patterns  are  painted  with  ojl-colours,  that 
the  bruíhes  may  not  wear  them  out  5  and 
when  the  patterri  is  laid  on  the  palie- 
hoard,  they  ílightly  país  over  it  a  bruíh 
full  of  colonr,  which,  leaving  it  within 
the  openings,  forms  the  face  or  figure  of 
the  card. 


[  477  3  CAR 

exported  witheut  payment  of  the  Üarop 
duty  }  but  for  every  pack  fold  withoat 
the  label  of  the  ítamp  office,  in  Eligían^ 
there  is  a  penalty  of  10  1. 
CARDAMTNE,  lady's  smock,  in  bo>- 
tany,  a  genus  of  the  tetradynamia-fifi- 
quofa  clafs  of  plants,  ihe  corolta  of 
which,  confifting  of  feur  petáis,  is  cru- 
ciform :  thefe  petáis  are  ovat,  oblong, 
open,  and  terminating  in  erecl  ungues  of 
double  the  length  oí  the  ctip:  the  fruit  ís 
a  long  pod,  of  a  comprefled,  cylindric 
íhape,  compofed  of  two  valves,  and  con- 
taining  two  cells,  wherein  are  feveral 
roundiíh  feeds. 
CARDA MOM,  cardamomum,  in  the  ma- 
teria medica,  is  diltinguiíhcd  into  three 
kinds,  exclufive  of  the  amomum,  which 
is  evidently  of  the  cardamom  kind.  They 
are  called  by  the  ñames  of  the  great  car- 
damom, or  grain  of  paradiíe  j  the  iong 
or  middle  cardamom,  and  the  leíTer  com- 
mon  cardamom  of  the  íhops. 
The  great  cardamom  is  a  large  and  ob- 
long fruir,  in  íhapeand  íize  much  relem- 
bling  a  common  fig,  as  growing  on  the 
tree,  and  not  ripe:  the  leeds  are  fmaller 
than  pepper-corns,  of  an  irregular  an- 
gular figure  ;  but  the  plant  isnot  known. 
The  fruit  cf  the  middle  cardamom  is  of 
an  oblong  and  triangular  figure,  con- 
taining  three  diílinft  cells,  wherein  are 
feeds  of  an  oblong,  angular,  and  irre- 
gular forni  :  the  plant  producing  this 
leed,  is  faid  to  be  of  the  fame  genus  with 
the  fmall  or  common  cardamom. 
The  fruit  of  the  JeíTer  cardamom  ís  íhorr, 
and  of  a  trigonal  form.  It  has  three 
cells,  containing  feeds  much  Jike  thofe  of 
the  middle  cardamom. 
This  cardamom  afllfts  digefticn,  and 
fttengthens  the  head  and  ítomach  :  it  is 
alio  a  diuietic  and  carminative,  and  pro- 
motes  the  menles.  It  is  feldou)  preíci  ibed 
alone,  unlefs  for  chewing,  at  the  per- 
fon'?  dilcretion'. 
CARDIA.  in  natural  hiftory,  a  genus  of 
ílicll  íiíh,  the  fhell  of  which  is  formed  of 
twM  ováis,  and  refembles  the  figure  of  a 
beart  at  card*:  the  valves  are  ecjuai  and 
oíbhoíe. 

Oí  this  genus  there  are  feveral  fpecíes, 
fome  nearly  globofe,  others  of  a  triangu- 
lar figure,  and  others  irregularly  oblong. 
Under  th<s  genus  are  comprehended  the 
cockle<,  ark  íhelU,  fr'c.  togerher  with  the 
peflines  inauriti,  or  fcallops  witrjqut 
eais,  as  they  are  ca'f  d,    See  the  anieles 

COCKI.E,  SCALLOP,  £ff. 


Card?,  upa  fuScient  fecurity,  may  be  CARDIAC,  an  apuellatipn  given  to  fuch 

medicines 


CAR 


Í478  ] 


CAR 


medic'nes  as  preferve  or  mcreafe  the 
ftrength  of  the  heart,  and  by  tpát  mcans 
the  vital  forces,  though  they  do  not  im- 
roediateiy  wprk  «pon  jebe  heart,  ñor  are 
particularly  appropriated  to  the  corrobo  - 
ration  pf  thm  part.  This  eífecl  they  per- 
form  either  hy  repleniíhing  the  exhauiled 
veíTels  with  good  humours,  or  exciring 
motion  wheré  it  is  requirexL  Therefore 
nutrid  ves  duly  chofen  with  refpecl  to 
particular  cqnftitutions,  belong  to  this 
clafs,  as  well  as  aílringent  corroboratives 
and  Himulants.  AI)  the  inodern  dij 
fotones  are  full  of  cardiacs  or  cordial?, 
hoth  of  the  di  y  and  liquid  kínd  j  butthe 
heít  are  rhe'e  which  remove  the  diforder, 
of  which  Jownefs  of  fpirits  is  the  confe- 
qnence  ;  and  next  to  thefe  ís  wine,  which 
adminittered  in  proper  quantities,  and 
more  or  lefs  diluted  ;¡s  cir cumltances  re- 
cjuire,  will  geperalíy  anlwer  better  pur- 
pofes  than  n\p're  pompous  cordials,  whilíl 
rt  is  lefs  capable  of  'doíng  mifcbief. 

CARDIACUS  pli^us,  iñ  anatQrViy,  a 
plexus  or  piecc  pf  nét-wo'rk,  fermed  of 
a  ramífication  of  the  par  vagum,  or  eighth 
pnir  of  nerves. 

CARDIALGIA,  the  nv. art-burn,  ín 
medicine,  a  dilprder  oí  the  ftomach  at- 
tended  with  ánxiety,  a  nauíea,  and  often 
a  reaching  or  acTnal  vomiting. 
The  can  fes  of  tliis  diforder,  are  either 
vicíated  humours  in  the  ftomach,  which 
occaílon  a  náúfeá  and  vomiting,  or  i:i  the 
common  heart-burns,  wind,  indigcltion, 
nnd  npw  aíu!  then  worms.  But  more  fre- 
quently  a  cardialgía  proceeds  from  con- 
geftlons  of  blood  about  the  ftomach,  which 
frappeo  to  tl\Í>Ce  vvno  are  faíl  °^  blood,  but 
more  efpecíajly  to  hypochondriac  and  hy- 
¿terical  perfons. 

The  cure  of  a  common  heart-burn  from 
indigeflion,  and  the  acrimony  of  the  con- 
tents  of  the  ilomach,  may  be  performed 
by  drinking  tea,  or  a  decoflion  of  ca- 
.  momile  flowers  j  as  alio  by  taking  bit- 
ters,  or.  the  teítaceous  and  abferbtnt  pow- 
ders.  When  it  anfes  from  a  crápula, 
gentle  emetics  will  be  ufcfulj  and  if  it 
proceeds  from  a  congeílion  of  blood, 
bleeding  will  be  convenh  nt,  after  which 
antifpaíinodics  are  to  be  given. 
If  it  is  occafioned  by  acure  ílomachic  fe- 
ver?,  rhubarbor  ipecacuanha,  in  a  mode- 
rare dofe,  may  be  pre fcnbtd  ;  and  if  by 
worms,  it  mull  be  tivated  with  medicines 
proper  for  killing  worms. 
CARDIFF,  a  horough-town  of  Glamor- 
i  ganíhire,  iñ  fouth  VVales,  fituared  on  the 
river  Ta  ve,  ahout  two  miles  fouth- eaft 


ofLandaíFj  weft  longitudc  ?0W«  > 
Uútwie  5V  30'.  *  3  20>nor* 
It  fends  only  one  member  to  Mr-lia*,. 
CARDIGAN  the  capital  o(C«C 
íhire,  near  the  moujth  of  the  riv<r  T \ 
and  the  iriíh  channt  l,  about  [&i¿ 
north  ofPcmbiokej  wdl  lonp  íoj? 
north  lat.  52o  15'.  6*  *  4°> 

It  gives  the  title  of  cari  to  the  noble  f» 
ipily  of  Brudene),  and  íends  only  Z 
member  to  parliamcnt. 
CARDINAL,  in  a  general  fenfe,  anap. 
peliation  given  to  things  on  accouot  of 
their  preheminence  :  thus  we  fny,  car. 
dínal  winds,  cardinal  vi:  tues,  gj¿t  ' 
The  cardinal  vij  tues  are  thefe  four,  j.jf. 
tice,  prudence,  temperance,  and  fonhude 
upon  which  all  t lie  reft  tn'ngf, 
Cardinal  points,  in  cofmography,  7ít 
t!)e  íour  interfeaions  o(  the  horizon'wiih 
the  meridian,  and   the  pi¡me  vei tki! 
círcle.    See  the  article  Point. 
Of  thefe  two,  viz.  tlie  interfechorr?  of 
the  horizon  and  meridian  are  called  north 
and  ioutii,  with  regnrd  to  the  poltsihe? 
are  airecled  to.    ¿ee  the  aiticle  Me. 

RIÜIAN., 

The  other  two,  <p¡j&  the  ínterfeclions  oí 
the  horizon  and  firll  vertical,  are  called 
eaft  and  weft.  The  cardinal  points  there- 
fore coincide  with  the  four  cardinal  re- 
gions  of  the  heavens,  and  are  90o  <i¡f- 
tant  from  each  other.  The  intermediaje 
points  are  called  collateral  point?. 

Cardinal  foints  of  a  nativíty,  are  tlie 
rtfipg  and  letting  of  the  fur,  tlie  2tn¡th 
and  nadir. 

CaRJDÍn  a  l  W;iNDS,  thefe  that  hlow  from 
the  cardinal  points. 

Cardinal  signs  in.thezodiac, are Arie?, 
Libra,  Cáncer,  and  Capnicorn. 

Cardinal  numbers,  in  grarnrn^r^are 
the  numbers,  one,  two,  three,  esfr.  wtiich 
are  indeclinable,  in  oppofiiion  to  thtor- 
dinal  numbers,  firíi,  lecond,  thud, ¿"r, 
Sce  the  article  Number. 

Cardinal,,  more  particularly,  fignifiessn 
ecclefialtical  ptince  in  the  romifli  church, 
being  one  who  has  a  voice  in  the  con- 
clave at  the  eleclion  of  a  pope.  The  ar- 
diñáis  were  originally  nothir.g  more 
than  de-'scons,  to  whom  \yas  intruriedilí 
care  of  dillributing  the  alms  to  the  peer 
of  the  fe  vera  1  quarters  of  Rome;  and  s$ 
they  held  aJVemblies  of  the  poor  in  ceirin 
churches  of  their  ftveral  diíbióts,  they 
took  the  title  of  thefe  churches.  TNy 
began  to  be  call^cl  cardinals  in  the  yeif 
300,  during  the  pontifícate  of  St.  Sy¡- 
vclicr,  by  which  a^'pellation  svasm^nt 


Yol  .1  fitein*  /I«*t+12-  ¿1  IWxsXVff 


CAR 

the  chief  priefts  of  a  páriíh,  and  next  in 
ignity  to  a  biíhop.  This  office  grew 
more  confulfrahle  afterwards,  and  hy 
h,^¡Í  aerees  áirt ved  at  ¡ta  prefént  height, 
¡n  wh'rh  it  >s  lhe  rewárd  oí'  iuch  ás  nave 
ftrved  his  hoünei's  welí,  even  princes 
ihinking  it  no  diminution  of  their  ho- 
nour,  to  become  mémbers  oí  the  college 
¿f  cafdiñals.  ; 
Xhe  caidináls  compofe  the  popes  coun- 
cil  and  till  the  time  of  Urban  VIII. 
¿ere  ftíled  mófl  iííüjfrious  ¡  but  by  a.  de- 
creé  o!  that  popé  m  i6}0,  they  had  the 
titlé  oí  eminencc  contevted  11  pon  them. 
Atthe  cfeátibn  of  a  riéw  cardinal,  the 
pope  perfbrms-  the  ceremony  of  íhutting 
amlopening  li i s  mOuth,  whícli  is  done  in 
a  prívate  cóhfiítory.  The  íhutting  his 
rnouth,  implies  thc'depriving  him  of  the 
libtrty  oí  giving  his  opinión  in  congrega  ~ 
tions  j  and  the  opening  his  motril,  which 
n  períonneil  f.freen  ciays  áfter,  íigni- 
fies  tht:  t.tking  orí"  this  rellraint.  How- 
ever,  if  the  pope  íiáppen*  to  die  during 
the  time  a  cardinaPs  rnouth  is  fhut,  he 
can  D'eítlVer  give  his  voice  in  the  eleclion 
ofanewpope,  ñor  be  himfelf  advanced 
to  that  digniry. 

The  cardínals  are  divided  into  fix  claííes 
or  órders,  contilting  of  fix  biíhops,  fif'ty 
priefts,  and  fourteen  deacons,  making  in 
all  feventy ;  which  conftkuté  the  facred 
college  The  number  of  cardinal -ti  - 
íhops  has  very  leldom  been  changed,  but 
that  oí'  priefts  and  deacons,  have  varied 
at  ditTerent  times. 

Tjie  privileges  of  the  cardinals  are  very 
great:  they  have  an  abfolute  power  in 
thechurch  during  the  vacancy  of  the  hoJy 
fte:  they  have  a  right  to  elect  the  new 
pope,  an  1  are  the  only  peribns  on  whom 
thechoice  can  fall :  moít  of  the  grand 
offices  in  the  courtof  Rome,  are  filled  hy 
cardinals.  The  drefs  of  a  cardinal  is  a 
reil  íbutanne,  a  rochet,  a  íhort  puf  pie 
niantle,  and  the  red  hat.  When  they  are 
fi'nt  to  the  courts  of  princés,  it  is  in  qúa- 
Üty  of  legátes  a  latere  5  and  when  ihcy 
are  appomfed  governors  of  towns,  their 
governméht  is  called  by  the  ñame  of  le- 
gation. 

Cardinal  is  álfó  a  title  given  to  fomc 
biíhops,  as  thofe  of  Mentz  and  Milán, 
lo  the  archbiíhop  of  Bourgcs  ;  and  the 
abhot  of  Vendóme  calis  himíelf  cardinal ¡s 
natus. 

Cardinal  is  likewife  a  title  applied  to  fe- 
ailar  ofticers.  Thus  the  prime  minilters 
in  the  court  of  the  emperor  Theodciius, 
were  called  fcardíniles. 


[  479  ]  CAR 

CARDING,  the  combing  and  preparíng 
of  wool,  coiton,  flax,  &ci  with  the  ¡nitru- 
ments  called  carda.  See  Cakd. 
Befo¡e  wool  be  carded,  it  muft  be  greaíetl 
with  oil,  of  which  one  lourth  part  of  the 
weight  of  the  wool  is  required  for  that 
which  is  defigned  for  making  the  woof 
of  ihiffs,  and  the  eight  pait  for  that  of 
the  wxrp. 

C  ARDIO  ID,  in  the  higher  geometry,  an 
algebraica)  curve,  fo  cailed  from  its  re- 
lemblance  to  a  heart;  for  the  defeription 
and  properties  of  which,  lee  the  Philoío- 
phical  Tranfacliors,  N°46i. 
C  ARDIO  SPERMUM,  in  botany,  a  ge- 
ñus  óf  the  oélandria-trigynia  claís  of 
plants,  the  flower  of  which  confirts  of 
foür  petáis,  and  is  crucifoim;  the  fruit 
is  a  roimdifli  trilocular  capfuie,  contain- 
ing  a  fin g le  cordated  feed. 
CARDO,  in  anatomy,  a  ñame  given  to  the 
fecond  vertebra  of  the  neck.  See  the  ar- 
title  Axis. 
CARDONNA,  a  city  of  Catalonia,  in 
Spain,  filuattd  on  a  river  of  the  fame 
ñame,  about  forty  miles  north-welt  of 
Barcelona  ;  eaft  lo^gitude  i°  20',  nortn 
latitude^i0  35'. 
CARDUEL,  a  province  of  Georgia,  ia 
Afia,  lying  between  the  Calpián  and 
Euxine  feas,  the  capital  whereof  is  Teñís, 
It  belongs  partly  to  the  Turks,  and  part- 
ly  to  the  Perfians. 
CARDUUS,  the  thistle,  in  botany^  a 
genus  of  the  fyngenefia-polygamia-cequa- 
lis  clafs  of  plants,  the  compound  flower 
of  which  is  tubulous  and  uniferm,  the 
proper  flower  is  monopetalous,  of  a  ftin- 
ne!  íorm,  with  a  very  fmall  tube  and  erefe 
limb,  and  divided  inro  five  linear  equal 
ífgments.  There  is  no  perica rpium,  but 
the  cup  is  a  little  connivent,  and  contains 
folitáry,  vertically-ovated,  quadrángii- 
lar  feeds,  with  two  oppoíiie  angles  oblí- 
tei  ated,  and  crowned  with  a¡  very  long 
down.  See  píate  XXXVII.  fig.  1. 
Carduus  uenedictus,  in  the  materia 
medica,  alpeciés  ofthe  carduus, w|iich  has 
been  celebrated  by  the  writeis  oí  the  eac 
lier  ages  as  ajexitérial,  fudoiirip  and  cor- 
dial. At  prefent,  however,  the  gieáteft  uíe 
niacle  of  it,  is  by  way  oí  iníuiion,  for 
working  orf  an  emetic.  The  !eeds  have 
been  recommer.ded  in  emulfions,  for  pro- 
motii.^  the  truptions  of  the  pulióles  in 
the  fmall-pdxj  and  .the  n  in  pie 'water,  in 
the  íhops,  being  found  to  have  little  or 
nothing  of  the  virtues  of  the  plant,  has 
been  of  late  wholly  diiuled. 
Carduus  fullo.num;  a  líame  by  which 

the 


CAR 


í  48o  ] 


CAR 


tfte  dípfacus,  or  teazel,  is  fometimes  call- 
eo*.   See  the  article  Dipsacus. 

CAREENING,  in  the  Íea-Ianguage,  the 
bringing  a  íhip  to  lie  down  on  ohe  fide, 
in  orderto  trim  and  caulk  the  other  fide. 
A  íhip  is  faid  to  be  brought  to  the  careen, 
tvhen  the  raoft  of  her  lading  being  taken 
our,íhe  is  bauled  down  on  one  fide  by  a 
fmaJI  veíTel  as  low  as  neCelTary  ;  and 
there  kept  by  the  weight  of  the  ballet, 
©rdnance,  &c.  as  wdl  as  by  ropes,  left 
lier  mafts  íhould  be  ftrained  too  much  ; 
in  order  that  her  fides  and  bottom'  may 
be  trimmed,  feams  caulked,  or  any  thing 
that  is  faulty  under  water,  mended. 
Henee  when  a  íhip  líes  on  one  fide  when 
íhe  fails,  íhe  is  faid  tp  fail  on  the  careen. 

CAREER,  instile  manege,  fignifies  the 
ground  that  is  proper  for  the  manege, 
and  the  courie  oír  race  of  a  horfe  that  does 
not  go  beyond  two  hundred  paces. 
In  the  antient  circus,  the  career  was  the 
fpace  the  chario'ts  were  to  run  at  full 
fpeed  to  carry  the  prize.  See  the  article 
Circus.  ' 

CARELIA,  in  geography,  a  provinee  of 
Finland,  bounded  by  the  provinee  of 
Savolaxia  on-thenortb,  and  by  the  gulph 
of  Finland  on  the  fouth.  It  is  fubject  to 
Ruífia. 

CARELSCROON,  a  port-town  of  the 
provinee  of  Gothland,  in  Sweden,  fitu- 
ated on  the  coalt  of  the  Baltic  j  eaft  long. 
I50,  and  north  latitude  56o  20'. 
'  It  is  an'excellent  harbour,  where  the 
Swedes  lay  np  their  royal  navy. 

CARENTAN,  a  town  of  Normahdy,  in 
France,  fituated  at  the  mouth  of  a  river 
of  the  fame  ñame ;  weft  longitude  i°  1 5', 
and  north  latitude  49o  ao'. 

CARESEN,  or  Casseen,  a  iea-port  town 
of  Arabia  Félix,  fituated  on  the  Indian 
ocean  ;  eaft  longitude  5a0,  and  north  la* 
titude  16o. 

CJARET,  among  grammarians,  a  charac- 
ter  marked  thus  a,  fignifying  that  fome- 
thing  is  added  on  the  margin,  or  infer- 
lined,  which  ought  to  have  come  in  where 
the  caret  ftands. 

QrVREX,  in  botany,  a  genus  of  the  mono- 
ecia-  triandria  clafs  of  plañís  :  in  the  male 
flewer,  there  is  no  corolla  ;  in  the  fe- 
male,  rhere  are  no  petáis  *,  but  the  necia- 
rium  is  of  an  ovato-oblorfg  form,  inflat- 
ed,  bidentated  at  the  top  :  there  is  no  pe- 
ricarpium  ;  but  the  neáarium,  growing 
large,  contains  a  fingle  ovato-acute  tri- 
quetrous  feed,  with  one  of  its  angles  lefs 
than  the  reft. 

CARGAD  QRS,  a  flame  which  the  Dutch 


give  to  thofe  broker»,  whofe  bufinefs  » t« 
find  freight  for  íhipsoutward  bound  J 
to  give  nortee  to  the  merchants,  who'tae 
conimodities  to  fend  by  fea,  of  the 
that  are  ready  to  fail,  and  of  the  PU 
for  which  they  are  bound. 

CARGAPOL,  orKARGAPoL,  the  cap¡ 
tal  of  a  terrirory  of  the  fame  ñame  in 
the  provinee  of  Dwina,  in  Mulcovy 
eaft  longitude  36o,  and  north  latitudes** 

CARGO  denotes  al)  the  merchandizes  and 
efFecIs  which  are  laden  on  board  a  íhin 
exclufive  of  the  crew,  rigging,  ammuni! 
.tion,  provifions,  gúns,  &c.  thoiigh  all 
thefe  load  it  fómetimes  more  than  ili» 
merchandizes. 

We  fay  that  a  íhip  has  its  cargo,  when 
it  is  as  full  of  merchandize  as  it  can 
hold  ;  that  it  has  half  its  cargo,  whenít 
is  but  half  full  j  that  it  biings  home  a 
rich  cargo,  when  it  is  laden  with  pre- 
cióos merchandize,  and  in  great  quantity; 
that  a  merchant  has  made  the  vvhole  car* 
go  of  the  íliip,  or  only  one  half,  crone 
quarter  of  the  cargo,  when  he  has  laden 
the  whole  íhip  at  his  own  expence,  or 
only  one  half,  or  one  fourth  of  it, 
Difpofmg  of  any  part  of  the  cargo, before 
the  veíTel  reaches  her  inteiuled  porf,  is 
ialled  breaking  bulk.  See  the  article 
BréaKing  bulk. 
Super*C\KGO>  a  perfon  employcd  by  mer« 
chants  to  go  a  voyage,  and  overíee  the 
cargo,  and  difpofe  of  it  to  the  htíladvan*  s 
tage. 

CARI  ATT,  a  town  of  the  hither  Calabria, 
in  Italy,  fituated  on  the  gulph  of  Ta- 
rento  ;  eaft  longitude  J70  20',  and  north 
latitude  39o  20'. 
It  is  a  biíhop's  fee. 

CARIBBE-islands,  a  clufter  of  iíbtu^ 
fituated  in  the  Atlantic  ocean,  betwecri 
59o  and  63o  weft  longit.  and  between  nJ 
and  1 8o  north  lat. 

CARIBBIANA,orCARiBiANA,thenorflu 
eaft  coall  of  Terra -firma,  in  fouth  Ame- 
rica, otherwife  called  New-Andalufn, 
See  the  article  And alusia, 

CARICA,  the  paPaw-TreE,  in  botany, 
a  genus  of  the  dioecia-decantlria  clafs  of 
plants,  the  male  flower  of  which  is  mo- 
nopetalous,  of  a  funnel-form,  with  a 
limb  divided  into  five  lanceolato-linear, 
obtuíe,  obliquely  fpiral  fegments:  tbe 
female  flower  is  pentapetalous,  the  petali 
being  lanceolato-linear,  obtulé  on  both 
fides,  very  long-,  erect  below  the  middle, 
but  above  the  middle  bending  outwardá 
and  downwards  :  the  fruit  is  a  ver)' large 
berry,  angulated  with  five  furrows,  hav- 


CAR  [481 

|j¿  one  cell,  and  containing  numerous, 
ovated,  fulcated,  and  tumcated  feeds. 

Carica  is  alfo  a  ñame  ufed  by  medical 
writers  for  the  Iruit  of  the  fig-tree.  See 
tHearticles  Fig  ándFicus. 

CARICATURA,  in  pajntfng,  denotes  the 
conceilmentof  real  beauties,  and  the  ex- 
aggeration  of  blemiílies,  but  ftill  fo  as  to 
preferve  a  refemblance  of  the  objecl.  • 

CARICOÜS,  an  epithet  given  .10  iuch  tu- 
mours  as  retemblé  the ~ figure  of  a  fig- 
They  are  frequently  found  in  the  pifes. 

CARIES,  in  furgery,  the  corruption of  a 
bone,  when  it  is  deprived  of  its  perioíte- 
1  um,  and  hayitig  loft  its  natural  heat  and 
colour,  becomes  fatty,  yellow,  brown, 
and  at  laft  black. 

A  caries  may  be  diftinguiílied  *ínto  two 
forts,  the  firít,  where  the  diforder  begins 
in  the  infernal  part  pf  the  bone.    See  the 
articie  Spina  Ventosa. 
The  other,  when  it  begins  on  the  out- 
litle,  or  from  an  external  caufe. 
We  find  two  caufes  of  the  carie3  of  a 
bone,  one  arifing  from  a  wound,  or  any 
other  accident,  when  the  bone  is  expofed 
to  the  injuries  of  the  external  air,  or  is 
corrupted  by  uníkílfulnefs  in"  drefiing ; 
the  other,  when  thefluids  are  interrupted 
in  their  circulation,  by  any  external  vio- 
lence,  or  interna)  caufe  whatfoever,  from 
whence  inflammation  and  fuppuration 
fucceed  ;  by  which  the  perioíieum  and 
bone  lofing  their  nouriíhment,  on  account 
of  the  veílels  being  inflamed  and  corrupt- 
ed, quickly  becomes  carious ;  or  from  ve- 
nereal  caufes.  Henee  it  appears  that  there 
arefeveral  degrees  of  a.caries  of  the  bone, 
but  the  worlt  kind  is  that  which  falls  up- 
en the  jrrints,  or  any  parts  of  the  bone 
that  lie  deep,  beca  11  fe  as  there  is  no  ac- 
cefs  to  clean  it,  the  cafe  admits  of  no  re- 
medy  but  amputalion  of  the  limb.  Withi 
regard  to  the  cure  of  a  caries,  the  mildeft 
method  is  appüed  to  the  fl/ghteft  degree, 
and  is  perfonned  by  the  application  of 
fpirituous  remedies,  or  by  balfarrrics.  In 
a  caries  that  penetrates  fomewhat  deeper, 
flronger  remedies  take  place,  fuch  as  the 
pulviseuphorbii  cum  fpiritu  vini  óptimo 
paralo,  aqua  phagedamica,  or  a  folution 
of  mercury  in  aqua  fertis,  or  fpirit  of 
üitre;  and  when  by  thefe  you  have  pro- 
curedan  exfoliation  of  the  difeafed  part, 
fliecure  is  to  be  completed  with  bal  farades. 
A  fecond  method  confifts  in  perforating 
the  bone,  after  it  is  laid  bare  wnh  an  in- 
ftniment;  after  which  it  is  to  be  dreííed 
v/ith  dry  lint,  or  ballamic  medicines.  A 
fchird _  method  ¿s  petformed  by  feraping 


]  CAR 

away  the  vitiated  part  of  the  bone  wiííí  r» 
rafpatory,  or  chiíTel,  till  all  the  corrupted 
parts  being  deftroyed,  the  bone  appears 
white  or  ruddy,  and  found-  See  the  ar- 
ticie TrepanniNg. 

The  fourth,  which  isthe  móít  ancient  andí 
moft  certain  method  of  cure,  efpecially  iri 
the  greater  degrees  of  this  diforder,  is  per- 
formed  by  burning  down  the  vitiated  part 
of  the  bone  with  the  a&ual  caiítery  j  and 
in  this  operation  great  care  muir,  be  taken 
not  to  injure  the  fleíh,  or  other  fpjft  partí*, 
that  lie  near  it.  In  fine,  the  principal 
bufinefs  in  curiíig  a  caries  of  the  bone 
con  filis  in  a  fpeed}'  extirpátion  of  the  ca- 
rious parts  of  the  bone,  and  the  reft  of 
the  cure  is  performed  in  the  fáme  manner 
as  other  ulcers  aretreated. 
CARIGNAN,  a'fprtífied  town  of  Pied- 
mont,  fituated'  on  the  riyer  Po,  abone 
feven  miles  fouth  of  Ttirin  $  eaíl  longit, 
7*  25',  and  north  lat.  44. 0  307. 
CAR1GUEIA,  orCARicoi,  in  zoology, 
a  fpecies  of  opoííum.  Sec  píate  XXXVII, 
fig.  2.  and  the  articie  Opossüm. 
CARINA  properly  denotes  the  keel  of  a 

íhip.  See  the  articie  Keel. 
.Carina,  in  architeclure,  a  ñame  given  by 
the  Romans  to  all  buildings  in  the  forra! 
of  a  íhip  (from  carina,  the  keel  of  a  íhip), 
as  we  ftill  ufe  the  word  nave  for  no-vis,  a 
•    íhip,  the  middle  or  principal  vault  of 

our  churchés,*becaufe  it  has  that  figure. 
Carina,  in  anatomy,  a  term  ufed  for  the 
fibrous  rudiments,  or  embryo  cf  a  chick¿ 
appearing  in  an  incubated  egg, 
The  carina  confifts  of  the  ¡mire  vertebra^ 
.  as  they  appear  after  ten  or  twelve  days  in- 
cubatioñ. 

Carina,  in  botany¿  the  lcrweft  petal  of  a 
papiiionaceous  flower.'   See  the  articie 
Papilionaceóus. 
CARINTHIA,  a  dútchy  in  the  circle  of 
Auílria,  in  Geimany,  bounded  by  the 
archbiíhopric  of  Saltzburg  on  the  noith, 
and  by  Carniola  and  the  dominíons  of 
Venice  on  the  fouth. 
It  is  fubjeft  to  the  hoüfe  of  Auftria. 
CARIONOLA,  a  city  of  the  province  of 
Lavoro,  in  the  kingdom  of  tapies,  about 
twenty  miles  north  of  the  city  of  Naples  - 
ealt  long.  15o,  and  north. lat.  41o  20'. 
It  h  a  biíliop's  fee. 
CARIPI,  a  kind  of  cavalry  in  the  turkiftV 
army. 

The  caripi,  to  the  nuraber  of  about  one 
thoufand,  are  not  íhves,  ñor  br*d  up  in 
the  féraglioí  like  the  reír,  but  are  gene- 
rally  moors^  or  renegado  chriftians,  who; 
having  íollov^ed  adventuves,  and  being 
Q^qq  poor, 


CAR 


[  482  ] 


CAR 


poor,  and  having  their  fortune  to  feek 
by  their  dexterity  and  courage,  have  ar- 
rived  to  the  rank  of  horfe-guards  lo  the 
grand  fignior. 
C  ARISBROOK-CASTLE,  a  caftle  ifitúat- 
ed  ín  the  middle  of  the  iíle  oí'  Wight, 
where  king  Charles  I.  was  imprifoned  : 
weft  long.  i°  30',  and  north  lat.  50o  50'. 
CARLINA,  the  c A R  LI N e-t hi st L E , ¡n  bo- 
tany,  a  genusof  thefyngenefia-polygamia- 
sequalis  clafs  of  plants :  the  compound 
flower  is  uníform  and  tubuloie  ;  the  par- 
tía! flówer  conlifts  of  a  fingle  funnel- 
fafhioned'petal,  with  a  fmalltube,-  the 
limb  ¡6  campanulated,  and  divided  into 
five  fegments  :  it  has  no  pericarpium: 
the  feeds  are  fmglc,  roundiíh,  and  hairy. 
See  píate  XXXVII.  fig.  3. 
CARLINE,  or  Caroline,  a  filver  coin 
cunent  in  the  neapoliian  dominions,  and 
worth  about  fotir  pence  of  our  money. 
Carline  Thistle,  carlina.   See  the  ar- 
ricie Carlina. 
CARLINES,  or  Carlings,  in  a  íhip,  two 
pieces  of  timber,  lying    fore  and  aft, 
along'from  beam  to  beam,  whereon  the 
ledges  reft  on  which  the  planks  of  the 
íhip  are  faftened.    All  the  carlings  have 
their  ends  let  into  the  beams  culvertail- 
wife :  they  are  direclly  over  the  keel,  and 
ferve  as  a  foundation  for  the  whole  hody 
of  the  íhip. 
CARLISLE,  a  city  in  Cumberland,  fitu- 
ated near  the  mouth  of  the  river  Edén, 
and  the  Solway  frith ;  weít  longitude  a° 
30',  and  north  latitude  54o  $t¡, 
It  is  a  bifhop's  fee, 
CARLOCK,  in  commerce,  a  fort  of  ifin- 
glafs  made  with  jthe  fturgeon's  bladder, 
imported  from  Archangel .  The  chief  ufe 
of  it  is  for  clarifying  wine  j  but  it  is  alio 
ufed  by  dyeis.    The  beít  carlock  comes 
from  Aftracan,  where  a  great  quantity 
of  íhirgeon  is  caught. 
CARLOWITZ,  a  town  of  Sclavonia,  fitu- 
ated  on  the  weít  fide  of  the  Danube,  about 
thirty-five  miles  north-weft  of  Belgrado  $ 
eaft  long.  20o  4<j',  and  north  lat«  45o  25'. 
CARLETADT,  the  capital  of  Croatia,  a 
frontier  province  of  chriftendom  againft 
the  Turks :  eaft  longitude  1 6o,  and  north 
latitude  4.5o  5'. 

It  is  fubject  to  the  houfe  of  Auftria. 

Carlstadt  is  alio  the  ñame  of  a  town  in 
the  biíhopric  of  Wurtíburg,  in  the  circle 
of  Franconia,  in  Germany,  fituated  on 
the  river  Maine,  about  fourteen  miles 
north  of  Wurtíburg :  eaft  longitude  90 
50',  and  north  latitude  50o. 

CARMAGNIOL,  a  fortified  town  of  Pied- 
3 


mont,  fituated  on  the  river  Po,  about  ten 


mil 
30' 


fouth  of  Turin  ;  eaft  longitude  7* 
orth  latitude  44o  45'. 


and  nortl 


CARMELITES,  or  White-friers,^ 
an  order  of  our  lady  of  mount  Carmel 
making  one  of  the  four  order-  of  mtndii 
cants.  They  pi  etend  to  derive  iheir  0r¡. 
ginal  from  the  p? ophets  Elijali  and  Eliíha, 
Their  original  rules  contained  fixteen  ar' 
ticles,  one  of  which  confiried  them  (0 
their  cells,  and  enjoined  them  to  eniploy 
themíélves  day  and  night  in  prayer  j  an- 
other  prohibited  the  brethren  having  an? 
property  ;  another  enjoined  faíling,  from 
the  feaít  of  the  exaltation  of  the  holy  crofs 
till  eaíter,  excepting  on  Sundajs;  abfti- 
nence  at  all  times  from  fleíh,  was  enjoined 
by  another  article  }  one  obiiged  them  to 
manual  labour  j  another  impofed  a  ftrift 
filence  on  them,  from  vefpers  till  ihe  tierce 
the  nextday  :  however,thefeconltitutions 
have  been  in  fome  refpecls  altered. 
This  order  is  fo  much  increafed,  thatit 
has  at  prefent  thij  ty-eight  provinces,  be- 
fides  the  congregation  or  Mantua  (in 
which  there  are  riítv-four  monaftcries, 
under  a  vicar  general)  and  the  congrega- 
tion of  bare-footed  carmelites  in  Iialy 
and  Spain,  which  have  their  peculiar  ge« 
nerals. 

The  barefooted  carmelites  are  a  reforra 
of  the  antient  carmelites,  fet  on  foot  in 
'54o,  by  S.  TherHa,  and  lo  cali ed  from 
their  going  barefooted. 
If  a  monk  of  this  order  lie  with  a  wo- 
man,  he  is  prohibited  faying  mafs  ícr 
three  or  four  years,  is  declared  infamous, 
and  obiiged  to  difpciline  himlelf  publidy 
once  a  week  :  if  he  is  again  guilty  of  the 
fame  ofTence,  hi<?  penance  is  doubled: 
and  if  a  third  time,  he  is  expelled  the 
order. 

Knigbts  of  the  order  o  four  lady  of  mount 
Carmel,  a  military  order  inltimted  by 
Henry  IV.  fimamed  the  Great,  of  France, 
in  honour  of  the  bleflfed  Virgin,  and  in- 
corporated  into  the  order  oí  knigbts  cf 
St.  Lnzarus  of  Jerufalem. 

CARMEN,  a  latín  term,  ufed,  in  a  ge- 
neral fenfe,  to  fignify  a  verfe;  but  ín  a 
more  peculiar  fenfe,  to  lignify  a  fpell, 
charm,  form  of  expiation,  execranon, 
&c,  couched  in  few  words,  placed  in  a 
myftic  order,  on  which  its  tfficacy  was 
fuppofed  to  depend. 

CARMENTALIA,  feafts  celebrated  by 
the  Román?,  in  honour  of  the  prophetefs 
Caí  mema,  the  mother  of  Évanderi 
They  were  folemnized  twtce  in  tliemcnth 
of  January,  <viz.  on  the  nth  and 

1  Thfiíé 


CAR  f  483 

Thefe  feaíls  were  eítablifhed  on  account 
0f  a  great  fecundity  among  the  Román 
dames,  aftera  general  reconciliation  with 
thcir  huíbands,  with  whom  they  had  been 
it  variance,  in  regard  to  the  uíé  of  coaches 
bcing  prohibited  them  by  an  edia  of  the 
fenate.  It  was  the  women  who  celebrat- 
edthele  feafts.  / 
CARMINATIVES,  in  pharmacy,  medí- 
cines  ufed  in  colics,  or  other  flatulent  dif- 
orders,  to  difpel  the  wind.  • 
A  great  many  feem  to  be  ítrangers  to  this 
term,  as  it  does  not  appear  to  carry  in  it 
any  thing  expreífive  of  the  medicinal  ef- 
ficacy  of  thofe  fimples  which  pafs  under 
its  denomination,  This  term  had  cer- 
tainly  its  rife,  when  medicine  was  too 
much  in  the  hands  of  thofe  jugglers, 
who,  forwant  cf  míe  knowledge  in  their 
profeffion,  brought  religión  into  their 
party;  and  what  through  their  igr.o- 
rance  they  were  not  able  to  do  by  rational 
prefcription,  they  pretended  to  effeft  by 
invocation  and  their  intereltwith  heaven. 
Which  cant  being  generally,  for  the  fur- 
prize  falce,  couched  in  fome  fliort  verfes, 
theword  carmen^  which  fignifies  a  verle, 
was  ufed  alfo  to  mean  an  inchantment : 
which  was  frequently  made  ufe  of  to  fa- 
tisfy  the  people  of  the  operation  of  a 
medicine  they  could  not  account  for. 
And  as  thofe  medicines  now  under  this 
name  are  of  quick  efíicacy  }  and  the  con- 
fequences  thereof,  in  many  inftances,  fur- 
pnzng ;  and  the  moft  violent  pains, 
fometimesarifingfrom  pent  up  wind,  im- 
mediately  ceafing  upon  its  difperfion  \ 
fuch  medicines  as  give  relief,  in  this  café, 
are  more  properly  termed  carminatives, 
as  if  they  cured  by  inchantment. 
How  they  expel  wind  mny  be  conceived, 
when  we  confider  that  all  the  p  ms  of  the 
body  are  perfpirable.  Sanaorius,  in  his 
Medicina  Statica,  determines  all  we  cali 
wind  in  the  bowels  to  be  fuch  perfpirable 
matter  as  malees  its  efeape  thro*  the  coats 
oí  the  ílomach  and  interines.  Between 
the  feveral  membranes  likewife  of  the 
mufeular  parts  may  fuch  matter  break 
out,  and  lodge  for  fome  time.  Now 
whatfoever  will  rarefy  and  render  fuch 
colleftions  of  vapburs  thinner,  muir  con- 
duce to  their  utter  difeharge  out  of  the  bo- 
dy, and  confequently  remove  thofe  unea- 
fineíTes,  which  árifé  from  their  detention. 
And  as  all  thofe  things  that  país  under 
this  denomination  are  warm,  and  confiít 
ofvcry  light  fubtile  parts,  it  is  eafy  to 
conceive  how  a  mixture  of  fuch  particles 
may  agítate  and  rarefy  thofe  flatulencies, 


J  CAR 

fo  as  to  facilítate  their  expulíion  5  efpe- 
cially  confidering  thofe  grateful  feníations 
which  fuch  medicines  give  to  the  Abres ; 
which  cannot  but  invigorate  their  toníc 
undulations  fo  much,  that  by  degrees  the 
obltruaed  wind  is  diílodged,  and  at 
laft  quite  expelled.  But  if  the  obftruc- 
tion  be  not  great,  the  rarefaaion  of  the 
wind  upon  takingfuch  a  medicinéis  often 
fo  fudden,  and  likewife  its  difeharge,  that 
it  goes  off  like  the  explofion  of  gun- 
powder. 

All  the  things  under  this  clafs,  being 
warm  and  difcuífive,  are  much  ufed  in 
the  compofition  of  cathartics,  of  the 
rougher  fort  efpecially.  For  the  irntation 
occalioned  by  thofe  would  be  fcarce  to- 
lerable without  the  mitigation  of  fuch 
grateful  ingrediente.  Many  likewife  of 
this  fortment  are  in  the  compoíition  of 
difeufíive  topics. 

The  four  carminative  flowers  are  thofe 
of  camomile,  melilot,  motherwort,  and 
dill;  beíides,  angélica,  fennel,  lovage, 
anife,  caraway,  coriander,  cummín,  &cm 
all  agree  in  their  carminative  qualities, 
and  are  therefore  ufed  in  compofitions  of 
that  intention. 
CARMINE,  a  powder  of  a  very  beautiful 
red  colour,  bordering  upon  purple,  and 
ufed  by  painters  in  miniature;  though  but 
raiely,  becaufe  of  its  great  price. 
It  is  extraaed  from  cochineal,  by  means 
of  water,  wherein  chouan  and  antour 
have  been  infufed  j  fome  add  rocou,  but 
this  gives  it  too  much  of  the  oval  caft. 
Others  make  carmine  with  braíil-wood, 
fernambouc,  and  leaf-gold,  beat  in  a 
mortar,  and  fteeped  in  white-wine  vine- 
gar;  the  feum  arííing  from  this  mixture, 
upon  boiling,  when  dried,  mnkes  car- 
mine} but  this  kind  is  vaítly  inferior  to 
the  former :  there  is  another  carmine, 
made  of  brafil-wood  and  fernambouc,  by 
a  difFerent  preparation. 
CARMONA,  a  town  of  Andalufia,  in 
Spain,  about  feventeen  miles  eaft  of  Sevil  5 
weít  longitude  50  35',  and  north  latitude 
37°  2°'. 

CARNARVON,  a  borough  town  of  Car- 
narvoníhire,  in  north  Wales,  about  five 
miles  fouth-weft  of  Bangor:   weft  long. 
4.0  25',  and  north  latitude  53o  10' . 
It  gives  thétitleof  earl  to_the  noble  famí- 
ly  of  Bridges ;  and  fends  one  member  to 
parlíament. 
CARNATION,  in  botany,  a  name  given 
to  feveral  fpecies  of  dianthus  or  pink,  on 
account  of  their  beautiful  fleíh-colour. 
Carnation-colour,  among  painters,  is 
Q^q  q  a  under- 


CAR 


I  484  ] 


CAR 


underftood  of  all  the  parts  of  a  piclure, 
m  general,  which  repreíent  fleíh,  or 
which  are  naked  and  without  drapery. 
In  colouring  for  fleíh,  there  is  fo  great  a 
Variety,  that  it  is  hard  to  lay  down  ány 
general  rules  for  inftruclion  therein  ;  néi« 
ther  are  theie  any  regarded  by  thofe  who 
have  acquired  a  fkill  this  way  :  the  varí- 
ous  colouring  for  carnations,  may  be  ea- 
íily  produced,  by  takmg  more  or  lefs  red, 
blue,  yellow,  or  biírre,  whether  for  the 
firft  colouring,  or  for  the  finiftnng  :  t'ne 
colour  for  women  íhould  be  bluiíh,  for 
children  a  little  red,  both  frefn  and  g?.y  ; 
and  for  the  men  it  íhould  incline  to  yel- 
low, efpecially  if  they  are  oíd. 

jpARNATiON,  among  dyers.  To  dye  a 
carnation,  cr  red  rofe-co'cur:  take  li- 
quor  of  wheát  bran,  a  fqfEctent  quantity  ; 
alum,  three  pounds  j  tartar,  two  ounces  ; 
Jjoil  them,  ahd  enter  twenty  yards  of 
broad  cloth  ;  boíl  three  hours  j  cool,  and 
waíh  it  :  take  frefli,  clear  bran  liquor, 
a  fufftciánl  [obntityj  inadder,  five  pounds: 
b'oil  tiiul  fa'adéYi  acc^rding  to  art. 
^he  Bbw-dyers  knpw  that  the  folution 
ofjupiter,  or  delved  tin,  being  piu  in  a 
Jcettle  to  the  alum  and  tartar  (in  another 
pjfcfóéís)  mnke  the  cloth,  &c.  attracl  the 
colour  fritó  \t]  íothatnone  of  the  cochi- 
neal  is  lefr,  but  all  drawn  ou  t  of  the  yva- 
ter.into  the  cloth. 

CARNEIÁ,  Ka5'v:;a,  in  antiquity,  a  feftival 
in  honour  oí  Apollo,  furnamed  Carneus, 

field  in  moft  cities  of  Greece,  but  efpecial- 
y  at  Sparta,  where  it  was  firít  inftitured. 
The  reafon  of  the  ñame,  as  wtíl  as  the 
occaíion  oí  the  inftitution,  is  controvert- 
id. It  laíled  nine  days,  beginning  on 
the  j 3th  of  the  month  Carneus.  The 
ceremonies  were  an  imitation  oí  the  me- 
thod  of  Hving,  and  difcipline  ufed  in 
camps.  Nineo-xiafc?,  or  tents,  were  ere£l- 
ted,  in  each  oí  which  nine  n;en  0/  three 
different  tribes  lived  the  fpace  of  nine 
days,  during  which  time  they  were  obe- 
rtt  to  a  public  crier,  and  did  nolhing 
without  exprtfs  order  from  him.  The 
thief  pri'eft  vvho  attended  this  folemnity 


a  precious  ílone,  of  which  there  arethrce 
kinds,  diílinguiflied  by  tluee  colours 
red,  a  yellow,  and  a  white.  Author* 
have  attributed  medicinal  yirtues  t0  i|,e 
red  carnelian  ;  this,  theretore,  is  to  i* 
underftood  the  farda,  or  carnelian  of  tfct 


(hops.   It  is  very  well  known 


among  us. 


is  found  in  round  i  íh  or  oval  manes,  rnüd 
like  our  common  pebhiesj  and  ¡s  gene- 
rally  met  with  between  an  inch  and  two 
or  three  inches  ¡h  diameter :  it  is  of  a 
fine,  compact,  and  ctofe  texture,  of  a 
glofly  furface  ;  and,  in  the  íeveial  fptfj. 
mens,  is  of  al!  the  dcgrees  of  red,  from 
the  paleíl  fleíh* colour  .  to  the  deepell 
blood-red  It  is  generally  free  from 
fpTots,  ciouds,  or  vfcríégations  ;  hut  fomc- 
times  it  is  veined  very  beautifully  withan 
extremely  palé  red,  of  with  white j  the 
veins  forming  concentric  circles,  or  othtr 
lefs  regular  figures,  about  anucleus,  ¡n 
the  manner  of  thofe  óf  agates,  Tlie 
pieces  of  cameli  in  which  are  all  of  one 
colour,  and  períeclly  free  from  vein?,  are 
thofe  wríich  titíi  jewellers  generally  makí 
ufe  of  for  feals,  though  the  vai iegaied 
ones  are  mucb  mor^beautiíti!.  The  car- 
nelian is  tolerably  hard,  and  cáp'ablecf 
a  very  good  pohíh  :  it  is  not  at  all  af: 
fecied  by  acid  menllruunis :  .the  firedi- 
veíts  it  of  a  part  of  its  colour,  and  leaves 
it  of  a  palé  red  ;  and  a  ftrong  and  long 
continued  heat  will  reduce  it  to  a  pal? 
dirty  grey. 

The  fineft  carnelians  are  thofe  of  theEafl- 
Indies  ;  but  there  are  very  beautifu)  wta 
found  in  the  rivérs  of  Sileíia  and  Bohe- 
mia ;  and  we  háve  fome  not  défpícáWí 
ones  in  England. 

Though  the  antiepts  have  rccommended 
the  carnelian  asan  aítringent,  and  atíri- 
buted  a  number  of  fanciru]  virtuestoit, 
wfrknow  no  other  ufe  of  the  ílone,  ihári 
the  cutting  feals  on  ir,  to  which  purpoíe 
it  is  excellently  adapted,  as  being  not  too 
hard  for  cutting,  and  yet  hard  enonghnot 
to  be  liable  to  árcidents,  to  take  a  good 
polifti,  and  to  feparate  eafily  from  the 
wax. 


was  namcd  Ageles  j  belldes  whom,  thei e   CARNIOLA,  n.  tenitory  of  Auílría,  in 


were  five  mmiftér's  cailed  carncaia,  who 
FC  o^liged  to  hold  their  office  four 
year?,  and  to  remain  batchelors  during 
.  ífiat  tin>e. 

CARNE!,,  among  íhip-carpenters.  The 
f-  bu^lding  of  flijpsi  firlt  with  their  timbéis 
and  beams,  and  afler  bringing  on  their 
planks,  is  callrd  CuiUci-work,  to  diítin- 
gUiílr  it  "from  cJinch-work. 
CARNELIAN,  farda^  in  natural  hiftory, 


Germany,  bounded  by  Carinthia  andSti- 
riaon  thenorth,  and  by  the dominionscf 
Venice  on  the  fouth. 
CARNIVAL,  or  Carnaval,  a  time  cf 
rejoicing,  h  le? fon  of  mirth,  bbferved  willi 
great  folemnity  by  the  Italians,  pariicu- 
larly  at  Venice,  holding  from  twelfthday 
till  lent. 

Ffeaíls,  ba»1.5,  operas,  concerts  of  muíic, 
intrigues,  mari  iages,  c^r.  arechiefly  hetd 


CAR 


[  485  1 


CAR 


ín  camival-time.  The  carnival  begins  at 
Venice  the  fecond  Iioliday  in  chriltmas  : 
then  it  i»  they  begin  to  wear  maíks,  and 
onen  thcir  play-houfes  and  gaming- 
boufes;  the  Place  of  St.  Mark  is  filled 
with  mountebanks,  jack-puddings,  ped- 
lars,  whores,  and  füch  like  mob,  who 
flookthither  from  all  parts :  there  have 
been  no  lefs  than  leven  foreign  princes, 
and  thirty  thoufand  forcigners  here,  to 
partake  of  thefe  diverlions. 
CARNIVOROUS,  an  appellatíon  given 
to  animáis  which  naturally  feed  on  fleíh, 
and  thence  called  beafts  or  birds  of  prey. 
Some  wili  have  it,  that  no  quadrupeds 
are  naturally  carnivorous  but  thofe  fur- 
niíhed  with  canine  or  dog-teeth  :  on 
which  principie  mankind  are  excluded 
put  of  the  number  of  naturally  carnivor- 
ous animáis  j  and,  in  fa£t,  animal  food 
muít  nndergo  various  preparations  before 
it  isflt  for  the  ufe  of  man. 
To  the  arguments  ufed  by  Dr.  Wallís 
and  others,  to  prove  that  man  is  not  na- 
turally carnivorous,  Dr.  Tyfon  anfwers, 
that  if  man  had  been  defigned  by  nature 
not  tobe  carnivorous,  there  woulddoubt- 
leís  have  been  found  fomevrhere  in  the 
globe,  people  who  do  not  feed  on  flefli  ; 
andas  hiítory  feems  not  to  furniíh  any 
inftance  hereof,  may  not  we  fay,  that 
what  is  done  univerfally  by  the  whole 
fpecies,  is  natural  ?  For  what  the  Pytha- 
goreans  did  in  abftaining  from  fkíh,  was 
on  the  principie  of  a  tranfmigration,  a 
miílake  in  their  philofophy,  not  a  law  of 
nature:  and  though  in  fome  coun tries, 
men  feed  more  fparingly  on  fleíh  than  in 
others,  this  is  owing  to  their  own  choice, 
from  the  advantage  they  perceive  by  it. 
That  carnivorous  animáis  are  not  always 
without  a  colon  and  csecum  ¡  ñor  are  all 
animáis  carnivorous  which  have  thofe 
parts ;  but  that  the  carigueya,  or  opof- 
íum,  for  inftance,  has  both  a  colon  and  a 
caecum,  yet  feeds  on  poultry,  and  other 
fleíh ;  whereas  the  hedge-hog  has  neirher 
colon  norcaxum,  and  thereiore  ought  to 
be  carnivorous,  yet  it  feeds  only  on  vege- 
tables; add,  that  hog?,  which  have  both, 
wili  feed  on  fleíh  greedily  enough  when 
fheycan  get  it  j  and  that  rats  and  mice, 
which  have  large  csecums,  feed  on  bacon, 
as  wcll  as  bread  and  cheefe.  That  from 
the  multitude  of  carnivorous  animáis 
which  want  thofe  parts,  and  of  non-car- 
nivorous  which  have  one  or  both,  no  fafe 
conclufion  can  be  drawn;  fince  we  might 
as  wcll  argüe,  that  becaufe  the  neat- 


kind,  ftag-kind,  goat-kihd,  and  <heep¿ 
kind,  which  li ve  on  herbage,  have  four 
ftomachs,  therefore  all  thofe  which  have 
not  four  ftomachs  w.ere  not  defigned  by- 
nature  to  be  graminivorous ;  whereas  the 
horfe-kind  and  hare-kind  have  but  one 
ftomach,  yet  feed  on  grafc  like  the  for- 
mer  :  add,  that  in  many  animáis  which 
live  on  ihe  lame  fort  of  food,  the  ftruc- 
ture  of  the  ftomach  is  found  very  dif- 
ferent  ;  and  that  in  others  which  live  on 
different  foods,  ex.  gr,  on  fleíh,  on  fruits, 
on  grafs,  &c.  the  ftomachs  are  found  fo 
like,  that  it  is  difficult  to  aflign  any  diflfe- 
rence  between  them  j  and  if  we  cannot 
make  a  judgment  what  tood  is  moft:  na- 
tural to  an  animal  from  the  ftruclure  of 
its  ftomach,  which  is  the  part  moft  con- 
cerned  in  digefting  it,  much  lefs  can  we 
judge  from  the  colon  or  csecum,  which 
are  parts  remote  from  the  ftomach,  and 
rather  feem  as  a  cloaca  for  thereceptión  of 
the  faeces,  than  of  ufe  for  digefting  or  dif- 
tributing  the  food.  In  fine,  fince  man 
ha6  all  manner  of  tecth,  fit  for  the  pre- 
paration  of  all  forts  of  foods,  íhould  it 
not  rather  feem  that  nature  intended  we 
fnould  live  on  ail  ?  And  as  the  alimen- 
tary  duét  in  the  human-kind  is  fitted  for 
digefting  all  forts  of  food,  may  we  not 
rather  conclude  that  nature  did  not  in- 
tend  to  deny  us  any  ? 

CARNIUS,  in  chronology,  the  fyracufian 
ñame  for  the  athenian  mónth  metagit- 
nion  5  which  was  thefecond  of  their  year, 
and  anfwered  to  the  latter  part  of  our 
july,  and  begíning  of  Auguft. 

CARNOSE,  or  Carnous,  in  a  general 
fenfe,  fomething  belonging  to  or  abound- 
ing  with  fleíh.  Henee, 

Carnose  leaf  is  one  full  of  pulp,  con- 
tained  between  the  inveftient  membranes. 

Carnose  muscle.  See Pyramydal i s. 

Carnose  pannicle.  See  the  article 
Panniculus  carnosus. 

CARNOS1TY,  a  lerm  íbmetimes  ufed  for 
an  excrefeence,  ortubercle,  in  the  urethra, 
the  neck  of  rhe  bladder,  or  yard,  which 
ftops  the  paflage  of  the  uriñe.  Carnofitif  s 
are  very  difHcult  of  cure:  they  are  not 
eafily  known,  but  by  introducing  a  probé 
into  the  paífage,  which  there  meets  with 
reliltance.  They  ufually  arife  from  fome 
venercal  malady  ill  managed. 

CARO,  flesh,  in  anatomy.  See  the  ar- 
ticle Flesh. 

Caro  musculosa  c^uadrata,  in  ana- 
tomy, the  fame  with  the  pttlmaris  brt^uis. 
See  the  article  Pulm  a ris. 

CAROB- 


CAR 


[  4««] 


CAR 


CAROB-tree,  the  engliíh  ñame  of  the 
íiliqua,  pr  ceratonía,  of  botanifts.  See 
the  arricie  CERATONIA. 

CAROLINA,  a  province  of  North  Ame- 
rica, belonging  to  Great  Britain  :  it  is 
fituated,  comprebending  Georgia,  be- 
tween  75o  and  86°  weft  longit.  and  be- 
tween  31o  and  36o  north  latitude  ;  and 
bounded  by  Virginia  on  the  north,  by 
the  Atlantic  ocean  on  the  eaft,  by  fpa- 
niíh  Florida  on  the  fouth,  and  by  the  apa- 
lachian  mountains  on  the  weft}  or  ra- 
ther  extends  weftward,  without  any  li- 
mits.  It  is  divided  into  three  diftinér  go- 
vernments,  *visz.  North  and  South  Caro- 
lina, and  Georgia, 

CAROLINE-BOOJCS,  the  ñame  of  four 
books,  compofed  by  order  of  Charle- 
magne,  to  refute  the  fecond  council  of 
Nice. 

Thefe  books  are  couched  ín  very  haríh 
and  ievere  terms,  containing  one  hundred 
and  twenty  heads  of  accufation  agaínft 
the  councjl  of  Nice,  and  condemning  the 
woríhip  of  imnges. 

CAROLSTAT,  a  town  of  Gothland,  in 
Sweden,  fnuated  at  the  north  tnd  of  the 
Wener-lake,  about  one  hundred  and 
forty  miles  weft  of  Stockholm  :  eaft  lon- 
gitude  1 30  30 ',  and  north  latitude  59o  40'. 

CAROLUS,  an  antient  engliíh  broaa  piece 
of  gold,  ftruck  under  Charles  I.  its  va- 
lué has  of  late  been  at  twenty- three  fhil- 
lings  fterling,  though  at  the  time  it  was 
coined,  it  is  faid  to  have  been  rated  at 
only  twenty  fhiilings. 

Carolus,  a  ímall  copper  coin,  with  a 
Jittle  íilver  mixed  with  it,  ftruck  under 
Charles  VIII.  of  France. 
The  catolus  was  worth  twelve  deniers, 
when  it  ceafed  to  be  current. 
Thofe  which  are  ftill  current  in  trade,  in 
Lorrain,  or  in  fome  neighbouring  pro- 
vince?, go  under  the  ñame  of  french  fols. 

CAROTEEL,  in  commerce,  an  uncertain 
weight  01  quantity  oí  goocls  :  thus  a  ca- 
ro4eel  of  cloves  is  from  four  to  five  hun- 
re d  weight ;  of  currans,  from  flve  to 
nine  $  of  mace,  about  three  hundred  ;  of 
nutmeg?,  from  fíx  to  feven  hundred  and 
a  half. 

CAROTIDS,  in  anatomy,  two  arteries  of 
the  neck,  which  convey  the  blood  from 
the  aorta  to  the  btain,  one  called  the 
right  carotid,  and  the  other  the  leff: 
ihey  arife  héar  each  other,  from  the  cur- 
vatura of  the  aorta,  and  run  upon  each 
fide  of  1  he  arteria  trachea,  between  it  and 
the  internal  jugular  vein,  as  big  as  the 
larynx,  wiihout  any  ramification  j  each 


of  thefe  is  then  ramified  into  two  bran(U 
onenamed  internal,  the  other  extern  I 
The  internal  carotid-artery  having  pafJ 
the  great  canal  of  the  apophyfis  petrofaof 
the  os  tempons,  fends  ofF  a  branch  t}lro< 
the  fphenoidical  fiflure  to  the  orbit  of  tbe 
eye,  and  foon  afterwards  another  thro'tiie 
foramen  opticum,  by  which  it  commi. 
cates  with  the  externa!  carotid.  The tx! 
ternal  is  the  fmalleft  ;  it  runs  betwetn  tbe 
external  angle  of  the  lower  jaw,  an<jtht 
parotid  gland  ;  afterwards  it  alcendsca 
the  forc  fide  of  the  ear,  and  ends  in  the 
temples.  All  the  ramifications  of  the 
carotids  arecovered  by  the  pía  mater  i» 
the  duplicature  of  wkich  they  arediflij. 
buted,  and  form  capillary,  reticular  tex- 
tures  in  great  numbers  ;  afterwards thtr 
are  Ioft  in  the  inner  fubftance  of  thebrain, 
See  the  article  Artery. 
CARP,  in  ichthyology,  the  engliíh  ñame 
of  the  cy prinus,  with  four  cirri,  or  beardt, 
and  the  third  ray  of  the  back  fins  arme] 
with  fmall  hooks. 

The  carp  is  generally  taken  for  theqtiten 
of  fi eíh- water  fiíh  j  it  is  fubtle,  andlirts 
the  longeft  of  all  fiíh,.  except  the  cel,  cut 
ofitsproper  element.  It  is  obferved  lo 
breed  feveral  months  in  one  year }  fer 
which  reafon  you  hardly  ever  takeeitlur 
male  or  female  without  melt  or  fpawn ; 
but  they  breed  more  naturally  in  pod;, 
than  in  running  water,  and  in  the  hltei 
very  feldom  or  never.  In  the  places  they 
frequent,  their  ftock  is  innumerable.  To 
make  a  carp  fat  and  very  large,  raice  all 
the  fides  of  your  pond,  when  the  water  ¡¡ 
fallen  away,  about  April,  thenfowty 
feeds,  the  growth  of  which,  whenilie 
winter  comes,  and  overflows  it,  will  fed 
them,  and  make  them  very  fat. 

CARPA,  and  Carpanus,  the  fame with 
carp.    See  the  preceding  article. 

CARPATHIAN  mountains,  thofedi- 
vidíng  Hungary  and  Tranfilvania  from 
Poland. 

CARPENTER,  an  artificer  in  wood,  di- 

figned  for  the  purpofes  of  building,  Stt 

the  article  Carpentry. 
£¿//-Carpenter,  one  employed  ¡n  bnilil- 

ing  or  repairing  mips,    See  the  article 

ConfiruElion  o/SHIPS. 
C ARPENTRAS,  a  city  of  Provence,  in 

France,  about  fe  venteen  miles  north-eaíi 

of  Avignon  :   weft  longitude  5°)  atiá 

north  latitude  44o  jo'. 

It  is  fubjecl  to  the  pope. 
CARPENTRY,  the  art  of  cutting,  fram- 

ing,  and  joining  large  pieces  of  wwxli 

for  the  ufes  of  building.   It  is  ene  of  the 

aru 


CAR  t  4&7 

arts  fubfervient  to  architeélure,  and  is 
divided  into  houfe-carpentry  and  íhip- 
carpentry:  the  firlt  is  employed  in  raifing, 
roofing,  floormgof  houles,  &c  and  the 
fecond  in  the  building  of  íhips,  barges, 
&c.  the  rules  in  carpentry  are  much  the 
íame  with  thofe  of  joinery  ;  the  only  dif- 
ference  is,  rhat  carpentry  is  ufed  in  the 
larger  coarfer  work,  and  joinery  in  the 
fmaller  and  curious.    See  Joinery. 

CARPESIUM,  in  botany,  a  genus  of  the 
fyngenefia  polygamia  iuperflua  clals  of 
plants,  the  common  calyx  of  which  is  an 
imbricated  perianthium  ;  the  compound 
flower  is  equalj  the  (lamina  of  the  her- 
maphrodite  flower  are  five,  íhort  flla- 
ments  ;  (he  antherae  form  a  cylinder  5 
there  is  no  pericarpium,  but  the  feed, 
which  is  ohlong  and  coroprefled,  is  lodg- 
ed  in  the  cup. 

CARPET,  a  fort  of  covering  of  ftuff,  or 
other  materials,  wrought  with  the  needle 
orón  a  loom,  which  is  part  of  the  fur- 
niture  of  a  houfe,  and  commonly  fpread 
over  tables,  or  laid  upon  the  floor. 
Pcrfian  and  Turkey  carpets  are  thofe  moft 
eíleemed  j  tho1  at  Paris  there  is  a  manu- 
fa&oryafter  the  manner  of  Perfia,  where 
thcymake  them  little  inferior,  not  to  fay 
finer,  than  the  true  Perfian  carpets. 
They  are  velvety,  and  perfeclly  imítate 
the  carpets  which  come  from  theLevant. 
There  are  alfo  carpets  of  Germany,  fome 
of  which  are  made  of  woolen  ItorTs,  as 
fcrges,  &c.  and  called  fquare  carpets ; 
othersare  madeof  wool  alfo,  but  wrought 
with  the  needle,  and  pretty  often  embel- 
liíhed  with  filie;  and  laitly,  there  are  car- 
ptts  made  of  dog's  haii .  We  have  like- 
wife  carpets  made  in  England,  which  are 
ufed  either  as  floor-carpets,  or  to  make 
chairs  and  other  houíhold-furnirure :  it 
is  true  we  are  not  arrived  at  the  like  per- 
fección in  this  manufacture  with  our 
neighbours  theFrenchj  but  raay  not  this 
be  owing  to  the  want  of  the  like  pubiic 
encouragement  ? 

CARPI,  a  town  of  the  Veronefe,  in  Italy, 
fituated  on  the  river  Adige,  twenty-four 
miles  fouth-eaft  of  Verona  1  eaft  longi- 
tudei  i94o',  andnorth  latitude4  5°  io'. 

Carpí  is  alio  the  ñame  of  a  city  of  the 
dutchyof  Modena:  eaft  longitude  nQ 
10',  and  north  latitude  4.0o  4o7. 

CARPINUS,  theHORN-BEAM,  in  botany, 
a  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the  mo- 
nor-ca-polyandiia  clafs  3  in  the  male 
flower  there  is  no  corolla,  ñor  in  the  te- 
níale j  but  the  male  flowers  are  arranged 
into  a  cyündric  ameniurn,  and  the  íemale 


]  CAR 

into  an  oblong  onc  ;  there  is  no  pericar- 
pium, but  tHe  amentum,  growing  very 
large,  contains  at  the  bafe  of  each  fqua- 
mula,  án  oval,  angulated  nut. 
CARPOBALSAM,  in  the  materia  medi- 
ca, the  fru.it  of  the  tree  which  yields  the 
true  oriental  ballam. 
z  The  carpobalfam  is  ufed  in  Egypt,  ac- 
cording  to  Profper  Alpinus,  in  all  the 
intentions  for  which  the  halfam  itfelfis 
applied  ;  but  the  only  ufe  the  Europeans 
make  of  it  is  in  venice-treade  and  mith- 
ridate,  and  in  thefe  not  a  grent  deal  j  for 
cubebs  and  juniper-berries  are  generally 
fubftituted  in  its  place. 
CARPOCRATIANS,  heretics,  who 
fprung  up  towai  ds  the  middíe  of  the  lid. 
century,  being  a  branch  of  the  antrent 
gnoítics.  They  held  a  community  of 
wives  5  and  maintained,  that  a  man  can- 
not  arrive  at  perfeólion,  without  having 
paíTed  through  all  criminal  aétions ;  lay- 
ing  down  as  a  maxim,  that  there  is  no 
aclion  bad  in  itfelf,  but  only  from  the 
opinión  of  men.  Accordingly  they  are 
charged  with  committing  the  moft  infa- 
mous  aétions  at  their  love feafts.  They  at- 
tributed  the  creation  of  the  world  to  an- 
gels  j  they  faid,  that  Jefus  was  born  in  a 
manner  like  other  men  ;  they  rejeéted  the 
refurre&ion  of  the  body;  and  they  mark- 
ed  their  difciples  at  the  bottom  of  the 
right  ear  with  a  hot  iron,  or  with  a  razor. 
CARPUS,  the  wrist,  in  anatomy,  See 

the  article  Wrist. 
CARR,  among  the  antients,  a  kind  of 
throne  mounted  on  wheels,  and  ufed  in 
triumphs  and  orher  folemn  occafions. 
The  carr  pn  medals,  drawn  by  horfes, 
lions,  or  elephants,  fignifies  a  triumph, 
or  an  apotheofis  j  fometimes  a  procefíion 
of  the  images  of  the  gods  at  a  iblemn 
fupplication  j  and  fometimes  of  thofe  of 
fome  illuftrious  families  at  a  funeral. 
The  carr,  covered  and  drawn  by  mules, 
only  fignifies  a  conlécraticn,  and  the  ho- 
nour  done  any  one  of  having  bis  image 
carried  at  the  games  of  the  circus. 
CARRAC,  the  ñame  of  the  vcíTeís  em- 
ployed by  the  Portuguefe  in  the  ealt  in- 
dia and  brafilian  trade  :  they  are  very 
large,  and  fitted  for  flghting  as  weli  as 
for  burden. 
CARRAT,  or  Caract.   See  the  ar- 

riele  Caract. 
CARRIAGE,  a  vehicle  ferving  to  convey 
perfops,  goods,  merchandizes,  and  other 
things  from  one  plac*  to  anotheu 
There  are  public  and  pi  ivite  carríages, 
as  alio  water  and  land-carnages.  Wa- 
ter* 


CAR 


C  488  l 


CAR 


ter-carriages,  in  general,  are  thofe  vef- 
fels  which  ferve  to'carry  perfons  or  mer- 
chandize  by  lea,  rivers,  Jalees,  ©V.  as 
ihips,  barks,  wherries,  boats,  &c.  Land- 
carriages  are  machines  invented  to  carry 
more  conveniently,  and  in  greater  num- 
ber, perfons  or  goods.  Thofe  moftly  ufed 
in  Europe,  are  coaches,  chariots,  ca- 
ladles, berlins,  waggons,  with  four 
wheels,  chaifes,  carts,  and  drays  with 
two  wheels,  all  drawn  by  horfes,  mules, 
buffaloes,  oxen,  &c.  and  in  Lapland 
and  Siberia  by  rein  deer.  See  the  articlcs 
Coach,  Chariot,  &c. 
All  theíe  animáis  are  alfo  proper  to  carry 
burdens  on  their  backs,  in  which  man- 
ner  the  camels  and  dromedaries  are  em- 
ployed  in  the  caravans  of  Afia  and  the 
caffias  of  Africa.  See  the  anieles  Ca- 
ravan  and  Caffila. 
In  forne  parts  of  America,  the  vigoonas, 
lamas,  and  alpagnas  are  ufed  as  can  iage- 
beafts.  Laftly,  the  ledan-chair,  carned 
by  two  men,  and  the  palanquin  carned 
on  the  íhoulders  of  two,  four,  or  fix 
men,  are  alfo  carriages,  but  ferve  for  per- 
fons only.  The  former  is  ufed  in  many 
cities  of  Europe,  and  the  latter  in  the 
Eaft-Indies. 
letteror  bilí  of  Carri  age,  a  writing  given 
to  a  carrier  or  the  malter  of  any  caí  riage, 
containing  the  number  and  quality  of  the 
pieces,  bales,  csV.  of  merchandizes, 
which  he  ís  intrufted  with,  that  he  may 
demand  the  payment  of  the  can  iage,  and 
that  the  perfon,  to  whom  they  are  ad- 
dreffed,  may  lee  whether  they  are  dtli- 
vered  in  the  fame  number,  and  in  as 
good  condition  as  they  were  given  to  the 
carrier. 

Car  riage  of  a  canhont  the  fr.3me  or  tim- 
ber-work  on  which  it  ís  moumed,  ferv- 
íng  to  point  it  for  íhooting,  or  to  carry  it 
from  one  place  to  another.  It  is  ma.de  of 
two  planks  of  wood,  commonly  one  half 
the  length  of  the  gun,  called  the  cheeks, 
and  joined  by  three  wooden  tranfums, 
ftrengthened  with  three  bolts  of  iron.  It 
is  mounted  on  two  wheels  5  but  on  a 
march  has  too  fore-wheels,  with  limbers 
added.  The  principal  parts  of  a  cari  iage 
are  the  cheeks,  tranfums,  bolts,  plates, 
train,  bands,  bridge,  bed,  hooks,  tru- 
nion-holes,  and  capfquare. 

JS/o^-CaRRIAGE,  acartmadeon  purpofe 
for  carrying  mortars  and  their  bedsfiom 
place  to  place. 

Trtfrá-CAR riage,  two  íhort  planks  of 
wood  fupported  on  two  axel-trees,  hav- 
íng  four  trucks  of  folid  wood  for  carry- 


ing  mortars  or  guns  upon  battery,  ^ 
thejr  own  carriages  cannot  go.  thev 
drawn  by  men.  ■*  c 

Carriage,  in  agricultura,  a  furrowf0P 
the  conveyance  of  water  to  overfloWaiJ 
improve  the  ground.  It  is  dift¡n™;y 
into  two  forts  ;  the  main  c  a  ni  a  ge,  which 
íhould  be  made  with  aconvenientdefoit. 
and  the  leíTer  carriages,  which  fhould  be' 
íliallow,  and  as  many  in  number  as  pof. 

CARRICK,  the  moft  foutherly  díviGonof 
the  íhire  of*  Aire,  in  Scotland. 

Car ric K  on  the  Sure,  a  town  of  Ireland  ¡n 
the  county  of  Tipperary,  and  provinctof 
Munfter,  about  fourteen  miles north-wtft 
of  Waterford  ;  weft  longitude  f  2.' 
and  north  latitude  52o  16'. 

Carrick-fergus,  a  town  in  the  county 
of  Antrim,  and  province  of  ülller,  in 
Ireland,  about  eighty-five  miles  north  of 
Dublin  :  weft  longitude  6'  15',  aoi 
north  latitude  54o  45'. 

CARRIER,  a  perfon  that  carries  gooJi 
for  others,  for  his  hit  e. 
Jf  a  carrier  receives  goods  to  carry  toftíb 
a  place,  and  he  carries  them  not  thither, 
but  to  fome  other  place,  he  may  beguüty 
of  felón  y. 

CARROT,  daucus,  inbotany.  See- the  ar- 
ticle  Daucus. 

Carrots  are  the  moft  neceíTary  and  uní. 
verfal  roots  this  country  afFords :  thtre 
are  two  forts  of  carrots,  the  yellowand 
the  orange  j  the  laft  of  which  is  by  mr:a 
the  better  :  they  thrive  beft  in  a  warm, 
light,  or  fandy  ibil.  It  isufualtofow 
them  with  beans  ;  fome  of  the  faireft of 
them,  being  laid  up  in  dry  fand,  vSl 
keep  throughout  the  winter :  thefemsy 
be  rderved  till  the  fpring,  and  planté 
for  íeed. 

Deatlly  Carrot,  the  englifh  nameoftlií 
thapfia  of  authors.  See  Thapsia, 

CARROUSAL,  a  courfe  of  chariots  and 
horfes,  or  a  magnificent  entertainrociü 
exhibited  by  princes  on  fome  publicre-  | 
joícing.  Itconlifts  in  acavalcadeoffereral 
gentlemen  richly  dreífed  and  equipped, 
after  the  manner  of  antient  cavaiiers di- 
vided  into  fquadrons,  meeting  infomi 
public  place,  and  praótifing  jufts,  tour- 
nament?,  &c. 

The  laft  carroufals  were  in  thereigticí 
.  Lewís  XIV. 

CARRYING,  a  term  ufed  in  the  ma^f. 
-  Thus  a  horíe  is  jfaifj  to  carry  low,  tbt 
has  naturally  a  foft  ill-íhaped  neck,  W 
Jowers  his  head  too  much.    And  a  hwft 
cardes  wellj  when  his  neck  is  raífed  c: 


CAR 


[  4*9  1 


CAR 


arched,  and  when  he  holds  bis  head 
bighwithout  conftraint,  fírm  and  well 

placed.  . 
CARS,  orKARS,  a  city  of  Turcomana 

or  the  greater  Armenia,  fituated  on  a 

river  of  the  fame  ñame  :  eaft  longitüde 
and  north  latittidé  41^  30'. 

It  is'íubjea  to  the  Turks. 
CaRS,  01  Cars  ofGonvry,  is  alfo  the  ñame  of 

adiftricl  ot Peithfhire,  in  Sc'otlañd,  lying 

eaftwarJ  of  Perth,  on  the  northern  bank 

oftheTay  ; 
CART,  a  land  carnage  with  two  whcels, 

odrawn  commoniy  with  horfes,  to  carry 

heavy  goods,        from  one  place  to  an- 

other. 

The  ufe  of  carts  being  very  common, 
and  convenient  for  the  carnage  of  all 
forts  of  commodities,  the  ofticers  of  the 
pólice  in  France,  and  even  the  king's 
council,  have  not  judged  ít  unworthy 
theircare  and  attcntíon  to  regúlate  the 
funclions,  and  often  fettle  the  price 
thereof. 

Carts,  in  London  and  Weftminíter,  aré 
hot  to  carry  more  than  twelve  facks  of 
me*.!,  or  one  chakiron  of  coals,  on  pain  of 
forfeiting  one  oí  the  horfes.  The  wheels 
are  to  be  óf  a  certain  thicknefs,  and  with- 
out  iron ;  and  if  any  perlón  ride  in  a  cart, 
not  having  another  to  guide  it,  he  íhall 
foríeit  ten  íhillings. 

Cart-wheel.  S<re  the  article  WheeL. 

CARTAMA,  a  town  of  Granada,  in 
Spain,  about  ten  miles  norih-weft  óf 
Malaga ;  weft  longitüde  4*  30',  and 
nornVlatitude  36o  40'. 

CARTEL,  an  agreement  made  between 
two  ltates  for  the  exchangc  of  their  pri- 
foners  of  war. 

Cartel  fignifies  alfo  a  letter  of  defiance, 
or  a  challenge,  to  decide  a  controverfy, 
either  in  a  tournament,  or  in  a  fingle 
combar.    See  the  article  Duel. 

CARTERET,  a  county  of  South  Carolina, 
in  North  America. 

CARTESIANS,  a  fea  of  philofophers, 
who  adhere  to  the  philofophy  advanced  by 
Des  Caries,  and  founded  on  the  two  fol- 
lowing  principies  ;  the  one  metaphyíical, 
theother  phyíical  :  the  metaphyfical  one 
is,  lth'mk,  tberéfite  I  am;  the  phyfical 
principie  i?,  that  hoiking  ex'ifis  but  fub- 
flanee.  Subítance  he  makes  of  two  kinds  5 
the  one  a  fnbftance  that  thinks,  the  other 
a  fnbftance  extended  ;  whence  actual 
thought  and  aclual  extenfion  are  the  ef- 
fence  of  fnbftance.  The  firft  or  thefe  ar- 
ticles  is  refuted  by  Mr.  Locke,  wttb 
fliews,  that  thihkihg  is  not  tficntial  to 

vol.  1: 


the  foul,  or  that  its  eíTence  does  not  cotí'* 
fift  in  thought;   the  other  ís  confuted 
from  the  principies  of  the  Newtonian  / 
philofophy.  See  the  article  Ne wton  i aH 
PhilosophV. 

The  eíTence  of  rtntfe'r  beitfg  tftus  fíxed  íri 
extenfion,  the  cártefians  conclude,  that 
there  is  no  vacuum,  ñor  any  poíTibilítjf 
thereof  in  nature,  but  that  the  world  ia 
abfolutely  full :  mere  fpace  is  precluded 
by  this  principie,  in  regard,  extenfioii 
being  applied  in  the  idea  of  fpace,  matter 
is  fo  too. 

Upon  thefe  principies,  the  cartefians1  ex-» 
plain  mechanicaüy;  and  accotdrng  totha 
laws  of  motion,  how  the  world  wás  form- 
éd,  and  whence  the  prefent  appearancesof 
nature  do  rife.    They  luppofe,  that  mat- 
ter was  created  of  an  indefinite  extenfion, 
and  divided  into  little  íqúare  maíTes,  full 
of  angles  \  that  the  creator  irripreíTcd  two 
motions  on  this  matter  5  one  whereby 
eacli  part  revolved  round  its  center,  ari- 
other  whereby  an  aflfemblage,  or  iyftem, 
turned  round  a  common  center ;  whence 
arofe  as  many  drtferent  vórtices  as  there 
were  different  maffes  of  matter,  thus  mov- 
ing  round  common  centers. 
The  confequences  of  this  hypothefis,  ac- 
cording  to  the  cartefians,  will  be,  thaC 
the  parts  of  matter  in  each  vortex  could 
not  revolve  among  each  other,  without 
having  their  angles  gradually  broken, 
and  that  this  continua!  frelion  of  parts 
and  angles  produced  three  elements  \  the 
firft,  an  infinitely  fine  duft,  fermed  of 
the  angles  broken  cff;  the  fecond,  the 
fpheres  remaining,  after  all  the  angular 
irregularities  are  thus  removed  :  thtííe 
two  make  the  matter  of  Des  Cartes's  ñrlt 
and  fecond  element  \  andthofe  particlea 
not  yet  rendered  fmooth  and  fpherical, 
andwhich  ftill  retain  lome  of  their  angles, 
make  the  third  element. 
Now,  according  to  the  laws  of  motion, 
the  íubtileít  element  muft  takeup  the  center 
of  each  fyftem,  being  that  which  eoníti- 
tutes  the  fun,  the  fixed  ibis  above,  and 
the  fire  below  ;  the  fecond  elementa  com- 
pofed  of  fpheres,  makes  the  atmofphere, 
and  all  the  matter  between  the  earth  and  * 
the  fixccl  ílars,  in  fuch  a  manner  af.  that 
the  largeft  fpheres  are  always  next  the  cir- 
cu'mference  of  the  vortt-x  or  fyítem,  and 
the  finallefl  next  its  center  5  the  third  ele- 
ment, or  the  hooked  partióles,  is  the 
matter  that  compofes  the  earth,  all  ter- 
reftrinl  bodies,  comet>,  fpots  in  the  fun,&V. 
See  the  article  Vortex. 
Though  both  philofophers  and  divines 
B.  r  r  hay* 


CAR  r  4 

have  a  juft  plea  againft  this  romantic  fy- 
ltem,  yet  it  muí  be  owned,  that  Des 
Caries,  by  introducing  geometry  into 
phyíics,  and  accounting  for  the  natural 
phaenomena  by  the  laws  of  mechanics, 
did  infinite  í'ervice  to  philofophy,  in 
purging  itfrom  that  venerable ruít,  which, 
in  a  long  fucceílion  oí  ages,  it  had  con- 
traéred. 

CARTHAGENA,  a  largecity,  with  one 
of  the  beft  harbours  in  Spsin,  fituated  ¡n 
the  province  of  Murcia,  about  twenty 
miles  fouth  of  that  city  :  weft  longitude 
i°  5',  and  north  latitude  37°  40'. 
It  is  a  biíliop's  fce. 

Né-iv  Carthagena,  the  capital  of  a  pro- 
vince of  the  fame  ñame,  in  South  Ame- 
rica, fituated  on  a  kind  of  peninfula  : 
weft  long.  77o,  and  north  lat.  1 1°. 
It  is  one  of  the  largeft  and  beft  fortified 
towns  in  South  America. 

CARTHAMUS,  bastard-saffron,  in 
botany,  a  genus  of  plants  belonging  to 
the  fyngenefia-polygamia-aequalis  clafs  5 
the  compound  flower  is  uniform  and  tu- 
bulous  j  the  properone  monopetalous,  of 
a  funnel-form,  with  a  limb  divided  into 
íiveerecl,  and  almoft  equal  paits.  There 
is  no  pericarpium,  but  a  cor.nivent  cup 
containsfolitaryí'eeds.  See  plateXXXVII. 

The  feeds  of  this  plant  are  faid  to  purge 
watery  and  vifcid  humours,  and  deterge 
the  mucus,  which  frequently  adheres  to 
the  inner  coats  of  the  ftomach  ;  but  they 
are  very  little  ufed  in  ccmpoíition,  and 
hardly  cvcr  occafíonally  preícribed. 

CARTHUSIANS,  a  rcligicus  order, 
founded  in  the  year  1080,  by  one  Bruno. 
Their  rules  are  very  feveré.  They  are 
not  to  go  out  of  their  cell?,  except  to 
church,  without  leave  of  their  (iiperior  j 
ñor  fpeak  to  any  perfon  without  leave. 
They  muft  not  íceep  any  portion  of  their 
mtat  or  drink  till  next  day  :  their  beds 
are  of  ftraw,  covered  with  a  felt ;  their 
cloathing  two  hair  cloths,  tvvo  cowls,  two 
pair  of  hofe,  and  a  cloak,  aíl  coarfe.  In 
the  reteclory,  they  are  to  keep  their  eyes 
on  thediíh,  their  hands  on  the  table,  their 
atteniion  on  the  reader,  and  their  hearts 
fixed  on  God.  Women  are  not  allowed 
to  come  into  their  chinches, 

Cart husian - PO wdlr.,  the  fame  with 
kermes  mineral.  See  the  article  Kermes, 

CARTILAGE,  in  snatomy,  a  hody.  ap- 
proaching  much  to  the  nature  oí  bones  ; 
but  lubricous,  flexible,  ánd  eLiííic.  It 
contains  either  none  at  ají,  or,  at  the  ut- 
moír,  but  very  little  oí  the  medullaiy 


90  ]  CAR 

matter,  and  ferves  for  various ufes- 
to  prevent  the  bones  from  being  dair.aped 
by  a  continual  friclion  ;  to  join  thern  i0 
gether  by  a  fychondrofis  ;  and  to  contó 
bute,  in  a  great  meafure,  to  the  formal 
tion  of  feveral  parts ;  for  inílance,  the 
larynx,  the  nofe,  the  ears,  &c.  Sceihc 
articles  Larynx,  Nose, 
Cartilages  are  of  various  figures,  obtain. 
ing  various  ñames  from  the  thíngs  thty 
refemble.  There  is  a  thyroide  or  fonj. 
form  cartilage,  a  cricoide  orannularone 
two  arytasnoide  cartilages,  a  xiphoideor 
enfíform  one,  and  fo  of  the  reft,  S;e 
the  articles  Thyroide  Cartilage 
Cricoides,  (£c. 
Of  the  cartilages  that  unite  the  honesto- 
gether,  fome  join  them  fo  firmly,  as  to 
allow  no  fenfible  motion,  as  in  the  iym- 
phyfis  of  the  oíTa  pubis  3  and  othersj  ¡;, 
íuch  a  manner,  as  to  allow  of  difieren! 
motions,  as  in  thofe  by  which  thebodies 
of  the  vertebras  are  conneóled ,  The  firft 
grow  eafily  hard,  the  other  appear,  ii 
fome  meafure,  vifcid,  and  retain  their 
flexibility. 
CARTILAGINOUS,  fomething  belon*. 
ing  to,  or  partaking  of  the  nature  of  1 
cartilage. 

Cartilaginous  fishes,  or  thofe  with 
cartilaginous  íins,  conftitute  a  clafs  oí 
order  of  fifties,  otherwife  callee!  cho* 
dropterygious.  SccChondropterycii, 

Cartilaginous  leaf,  that  furroundd 
with  a  margin,  thicker  indeed  iban  ib 
reír,  but  of  the  lame  fubítance. 

CARTMEL,  a  market-town  of  Linca, 
íhire,  about  ten  miles  north- weit  of  bn- 
cafter  :  weft  longitude  z°  40',  and  norú 
latitude  54o  15'- 

CARTON,  or  Cartoon,  in  paintíhjr9a 
defign  drawn  on  ítrong  paper  to  be  aíter- 
wards  calked  through,  and  transféned 
on  the  freíli  plafter  of  a  wall  to  be  paintd 
in  frefeo. 

Cartón  is  alfo  ufed  for  a  defign  colour^, 
for  working  in  moíaic,  tapeftry,  of. 
The  cartons  at  Hampton-court  are  de- 
figns  of  Raphael  Urbin,  intended  for 
tapeftry. 

CARTOUCIIE,  in  árchítéclureand  fcul?- 
ture,  an  ornament  reprefenting  a-fciw 
of  paper.  It  is  ufualíy  a  fíat  mefljty 
with  wavings,  to  reprelent  tome  infcrip- 
tion,  device,  cypher, '  cr  01  ñamen!  oi 
armoury.  They  are,  in  architefiurf, 
much  the  fame  as  modillions;  only theie 
are  fet  uuder  tlie  cornice  in  wainfcottingi 
and  jthofe  under  the  cornice  at  die  fti* 
of  a  houfe. 

Car- 


CAR 


[  49*  1 


CAR 


r ARTOUCHE,  ¡n  the  military  art,  a  cafe 
oí'wood,  about  tfcree  inches  tliick  at  the 
bottom,  girtwith  marlín,  holding  about 
fourhundredmuíket  balls,  befides  fix  or 
eiaht  balls  of  iron,  of  a  pound  weight, 
tobe  fired  out  of  a  hobit,  for  the  defence 
ofapafs,  &c»  |> 
A  cartouche  is  fometimes  made  ot  a  glo- 
bular fbrm,  and  filled  with  a  ball  of  a 
pound  weight  $  and  fometimes  it  is  made 
for  the  guns,  being  of  ball  of  half  or 
quarter  pound  weight,  according  to  the 
natureof  the  gun,  tied  in  form  of  a  bunch 
ofgrapes,  on  a  torapion  of  wood,  and 
coatedover.  Thefe  were  made  in  the 
room  of  partridge  íhot. 
Cartouche  is  alfo  ufed  to  denote  the 

fame  as  acartridge.  See  Cartridge. 
CARTRIDGE,  in  the  military  art,  a  cafe 
of  palteboard  or  parchment,  holding  the 
exaóteharge  of  a  fire-arm.  Thole  for 
muíquets,carabines,  and  piílols  hold  both 
the  powder  and  ball  for  the  charge  ;  and 
thofe  of  cannon  and  mortars  are  ufually 
in  cafes  of  pafteboard  or  tin,  fometimes 
of  wood,  half  a  foot  long,  adapted  to  the 
caliber  of  the  piece. 
Cartridge,  in  architeólure,  the  fame  as 

cartouche.    See  Cartouche. 
Cartridge-box,  a  cale  of  wood  orturn- 
ed  iron,  covered  with  leather,  holding  a 
dozen  mufquet  cartridges.    It  is  wore 
upon  a  belt,  and  hangs  a  little  lower  than 
the  right  pocket-hole. 
CARVER,  a  cutter  of  figures  or  other  de- 
vices  in  wood.    See  Carvdng. 
This  is  alfo  rhe  ñame  of  an  officer  of  the 
table,  whofe  bufinefs  is  to  cut  up  the  meat, 
and  dÜtribute  it  to  the  gueíts. 
CARVING,  that  branch  of  fculpture  which 
regards  cutting  in  wood.  See  the  articles 
Cutting  j///PWand  Sculpture. 
CARUM,  Caraway,  in  botany,  a  ge- 
nus  of  the  pentandria-digynia  clafs  of 
plants  $  the  univerfal  flower  of  which  is 
uniform  j  the  fingle  flower  almoft  equal, 
confiíling  of  five  obtníé,  cordated  petáis, 
with  infleóted  tops.    There  is  no  peri- 
carpium,  but.  the  fruit  is  ovato-oblong, 
ftriated,  and  feparable  into  two  parts, 
with  two  feeds,  convex,  ovato-oblong, 
and  ftriated  on  one  fide,  and  plain  on  the 
other. 

The  feed  of  this  plant  is  one  of  the  greater 
hot  feeds,  ftomachic,  carminatíve,  and 
good  in  the  colic.  The  oíricinal  prepa- 
rations  of  it  are  the  feeds  candied  with 
f«gar,  and  an  oil  diftilled  from  the  feed. 
CARUNCULA,  in  anatomy,  a  term  de- 


noting  a  little  piece  of  flefh,  and  applied 
to  íbveral  parts  of  the  body,  thus  : 

Carúncula  lacrymalis,  a  little  emí- 
nence,  fituated  in  the  larger  angle,  or 
canthus  of  the  eye,  where  there  are  alfo 
fometimes  hairs  and  certain  little  glañds. 
According  to  fome  anatomifts  they  help 
to  keep  the  two  púnela  open  when  the 
eyes  are  fliut.  See  the  article  Eye. 

Caruncul/e  myrtiformes,  flefhy 
knobs,  about  the  fize  of  a  myrtle-berry, 
in  the  parts  of  generation  of  women, 
which  owe  their  origin  to  the  breaking  of 
the  hymenj  and  therefore  not  to  be  found 
in  fubjecls,  in  which  that  membrane  ex- 
ifts  intire.  They  are  two,  three,  or  four 
in  number,  and  are  placed  where  the  hy- 
men  was.  See  thearticle  Hymen. 

Carúncula  papillares,  or  mamil- 
l  ares,  little  protube: anees  on  the  infide 
of  the  pelvis  of  the  kidneys.  See  the  ar- 
ticles Pelvis  and  Kidneys. 

Caruncul/e  cuticulares  al^e,  the 
fame  with  nymphre.    Se  Nymph/e. 

Caruncles,  in  the  urethra,  proceeding 
from  a  gonorrhcea,  or  an  ulceration  of 
the  urethra,  may  be  removed  by  intro- 
ducing  the  bougie  or  wax  candle.  See 
the  article  Medicated  Candle. 

CARUS,  in  medicine,  a  fudden  depriva- 
tion  of  fenfe  and  motion,  aífecling  the 
whole  body, 

Hippocrates  fays,  that  though  a  carus  ís 
a  privation  of  fenfe  and  motion,  yet  the 
faculty  of  refyiration  is  not  at  all  injured  ; 
and  that  it  is  caufed  by  an  afTec"tion  of  the 
fore  part  of  the  brain  only,  the  middle 
venrncle  of  the  brain  alfo  fuffering,  by 
confent  of  parts,  fo  as  to  diílurb  the  ac- 
tions  of  the  rational  faculty  :  but  if  this 
carus  or  lbpor  opprcífes  refpiration,  to  fo 
violen t  a  degree,  as  the  patient  cannot 
breathe,  without  great  efforts,  as  thole 
who  fnore  under  a  deep  fleep,  it  is  called 
apoplexy;  the  folution  of  which  is  gene- 
rally  fucceeded  by  a  paraphlegy  :  but 
a  carus  is  generaliy  followed  by  a  good 
ílate  of  health.  It  is  fometimes  taken 
for  a  heavy  and  profound  íleep  5  from 
which  it  is  difficult  to  be  raifed.  This 
carus  differs  little  frem  a  lethargy.  See 
the  article  Leth  arg  Y. 
CARWAR,  a  town  on  the  coaft  of  Ma- 
labar, in  the  hither  India,  íixty  miles 
fouth  of  Goa  :  eaíl  longitude  73o,  and 
north  latitude  15o. 

Here  owr  eaít-india  company  have  a  fac- 
tory,  from  whence  they  import  pepper, 
CARYATIDES,  or  Cariates,  in  ar- 
R  rrj  chitefture, 


CAR  [  49*  ]  CAS 

£nite¿hire,  a  kincl  of  order  of  columns  or      fingle  cell :  the  feeds  are  two,  Iar«  l 

r-„i,„AaA  „  r.  j.   _  \  „6c>0b. 


pülafters,  under  the  figure  of  vvomen, 
drefíed  ín  long  robes,  after  the  manner 
of  the  carian  people,  and  ferving  inftead 
of  columns,  to  fupport  the  entablement. 
The  caryatides  íhould  always  have  their 
legs  pretty  clofe  to  each  other,  and  even 
acroís,  or  one  athwart  the  other  5  their 
arms  laid  flat  to  their  bodies,  or  to  the 
fiead  5  and  as  little  fpread  as  pofiible : 
when  they  are  infulated,  they  íhould  never 
have  any  great  weight  to  fupport  j  and 
they  ought  always  to  appear  in  charaóters 
proper  to  the  place  thry  are  ufed  in. 

CARYOCOSTINUM,  in  pharmacy,  an 
elecluary,  chiefly  prepared  of  cloves, 
whiteccftus,  ginger,  cummin-feeds,  csV. 
much  recommended  for  purging  choler, 
and  breaking  away  obftruélions  of  ca- 
chéele conftítutions  ;  alio  an  exceilent 
purge  fcr  ftrong  people* 

CARYOPHYLLEOUS,  an  appellation 
given  to  fuch  fiowers  as  refcmble  the  pink. 
According  to  Tournefort,  the  plants 
with  caryophylleous  flowers,  conftitute  a 
particular  clafs  by  themfelves.  See  the 
article  Botan  y. 

CARYCPHYLLUS,  the  clove-tree, 
in  botany,  a  genus  of  the  polyandria  mo- 
nogynia  clafs  5  the  flower  of  which  con- 
fifts  of  four  roundifh,  crenated  petáis, 
Jefs  than  thecup  :  the  íruit  is  oval,  con- 
tainíng  one  cell,  and  umbilicated  j  the 
feed  is"  Tingle,  oval,  and  iarge.  See  piate 
XXXVII.  fig.  5. 

This  fruit  is  not  fo  much  ufed  in  medi- 
cine, per  fe,  as  in  feafoning  of  food  : 
their  eíTential  oil,  of  which  they  yield  great 
plenty,  is  ufed  in  many  things,  particu- 
larly  cathartic  compofitions.  It  is  much 
ufed  for  the  tooth-ach,  dropped  on  a  little 
cotton  or  lint,  and  ftufted  into  the  hol- 
low  of  the  tooth,  or  held  as  near  as  can 
be  to  the  part  afteóted.  The  clove  gilly- 
flowers  are  aromatic,  and  very  grateful 
to  the  fmell  and  tafte. 

Caryophyllus,  the  pink,  in  botmy, 
the  fame  wirh  the  dianthus  of  Linnasus. 
See  the  article  Dianthus. 

CARYOTA,  in  botany,  a  ^enusof  plant?, 
the  clafs  of  which  is  not  yct  uerfecíly  af- 
Certained  ;  the  male  and  feinaie  rlowers 
are  produced  in  feparate  parts  of  the  lame 
fpadix  :  the  cerolla  is  divided  into  three 
liellow,  lsnceolated  frgments  ;  the  lia- 
mina  arenumerous  filamenls,  longerthan 
the  corolla  ;  the  anthera?  are  linear }  the 
,coro!3a  in  the  female  flower  is  divided  in- 
to two  very  fmall  aecuminated  fegments  5 
|}ie  fruit  is  a  round  berry,  containing  2 


long,  roünded  on  one  fide,  and  flatted  «.  1 
the  other*  ^ 
CASAL,  the  capital  of  the  dutchy  ofMont 
ferrat,  in  Italy,  fituated  on  the  river  P0*  ' 
forty-five  miles  eaft  ofTurin  j  eaft  loi/  I 
gitude  8o  35',  and  north  latitude  4S°,  * 
Casal  major,  atown  of  the  Mi!an¿ 
fituated  on  the  north  fide  of  the  river'po 
about  twenty  miles  eaft  of  Cremona  j  ti{ 
longitude  11o,  and  north  latitude  45V' 
CASAN,  or  Kasan,  a  province  of  R¿¿ 
fia,  lying  between  the  province  of  Mof!  S 
cow  on  the  weft,  and  Siberia  on  theeall 
CASBIN,  orCASwiN,  a  city  of  Peifia,lQ 
the  province  of  Eyrac- Agem,  ahout  or.i 
hundred  and  eighty  miles  north  oflíjial 
han  :  eaft  long,  48o,  and  north  lar. 46o, 
CASCABEL,  the  knob  or  button  at  thíenij 
of  the  breech  of  a  cannon.  See  Cannos 
CASCADE,  a  fteep  fall  of  water  fronu 
higher  into  a  lower  place. 
They  are  either  natural,  as  that  at  Ti. 
voli,  <9V.  or  artificial,  as  thofeofVer. 
failles,  &c.  and  either  falling  with  gentl» 
deícent,  as  thofe  of  Sceaux  ;  or  in  foroi 
of  a  buffet,  as  at  Trianon ;  or  down  ik^ 
in  form  of  a  perron,asat  St.Clou;orírcni 
b:<fon  to  bafon,  &c. 
CASCAIS,  a  town  of  Eftremadura,  fo 
Portugal,  fituated  at  the  mouth  of  th* 
river  Tagus,  feventeeji  miles  eaft  of  Lih 
bon  :  weft  longitude  10o  15',  and  noith 
•latitude  38o  4o7. 
CASCANS,  in  fortification,  lióles  in  form 
of  wells,  ferving  as  entries  to  galleritsio 
give  vent  to  rhe  enemies  mines. 
CASCHAW,  or  Cassovia,  a  city  cf 
u p per  Hungary,  fituated  on  the  rirer 
Horat,  feventy-eight  miles  north  eaft  of 
Buda  :  eaft  longitude  zoQ  35',  and  nwth 
latitude  40o. 
CASE,  caftiSt  among  grammarians,  ¡m- 
plies  the  different  infleclions  or  termina- 
tions  of  nouns,  ferving  to  expreís  thedif. 
ferent  relations  they  bear  to  each  other, 
and  to  the  things  they  repieíént. 
There  is  great  diverfity  among  gnu- 
marians,  with  regard  to  the  nature  and 
number  of  cafes :  they  generally  fiml  lix, 
even  in  moft  of  the  modtrn  langu^t?, 
which  they  cali  the  nominative,  genitiví, 
dative,  accuíative,  vocative,  and  abli- 
tíve  ;  but  this  feems  in  compliance with 
their  own  ideas  of  the  greelc  and  latín, 
which  they  tiansfer  to  their  own  hn- 
guages.    The  termination  is  not  thelolt 
criterion  of  a  cafe,  for  though  fomeaí-i 
thors  reckpn  five  cafes  of  nouns  in  the 
greek,  and  fix  in  the  latín  j  yet  fcvd 


CAS  [49 

of  thefe  cafes  are  frequently  allke  :  as  the 
genitive  and  dative  fingular  of  thefirft  and 
Bfth  declcnfions  of  the  latin  ;  the  dative 
and  ablative  plural  of  all  the  declenfions, 
&c.  the  genitive  and  dative  dual  of  the 

frhfe'nglift  and  many  other  modern  lan- 
cees exprefs  the  various  relaTions  not 
bychangesin  the  terminatíons,  as  the 
antients,  but  by  the  appofition  of  ar- 
ticles :  it  is  certainly  wrong  tq  fay,  that 
oía  fatber  i*  the  genitive  cafe  of  fatber, 
and  to  a  fatber  the  dative  ;  for  0/and  to 
are  no  part  of  the  word  fatber,  they  are 
only  articles  or  modificaron?,  which  íhew 
thedifíerent  relation  of  the  word  father. 
Case,  amohg  printers,  denotes  a  íloping 
frame,divided  intofeveral  compartments, 
containing  a  number  of  types  or  lcttersof 
the  fame  kind . 

From  thefe  compartments  the  compofitor 
lakes  out  each  letter  as  he  wants  it,  to 
compofe  a  page  or  form.  Thus  they  fay 
a  cafe  of  pica,  of  greek,  &c\ 
Case  of  ero wn~glafs  contains  uíually  twen- 
ty-four  tables,  each  table  being  nearly 
circular,  and  about  three  feet  fix  inches 
diameter. 

Cafe  of  Newcaftle  glafs  contains  thirty- 
five  tables  \  of  Norroandy  glafs  twenty- 
five. 

Case  hardening,  a  method  of  preparing 
iron,  fo  as  to  render  its  outer  furface  hard, 
and  capable  of  refifting  any  edged  tool. 
Thís  is  a  leíTer  degree  of  fteel-making, 
and  is  praílifed  by  baking,  calcinarion, 
or  casmentation  in  an  oven  oi\other  clofe 
veflTei,  ftratified  with  charcoal,  and  pow- 
dered  hoofs  and  homs  of  animáis,  fo  as 
to  exelude  the  air.  See  Steel. 

Case-shot,  in  the  military  arr,  mufket- 
ball,  (Iones,  oíd  iron,  &c.  put  into  cafes, 
and  fliot  out  of  great  guns. 

CASEMENT,  or  Casemate,  in  archi- 
teclure,  a  hollow  moulding,  which  fome 
archite£h  nríkeone  fixth  of  a  circle,  and 
others  one  fourth. 

CASEMATE,  or  Caze mate,  in  fortifi- 
catión.   See  the  article  Caze  mate. 

CASERNS,  in  fortification,  lodgings  built 
in  garriíun  towns,  generally  near  the 
rampart,  or  in  the  waíte  places  of  the 
town,  for  lodging  the  foldiers  of  the  gar- 
rifon. 

There  are  ufually  two  beds  in  each  cafern 
for  fix  foldiers  to  lie,  who  mount  the 
guard  alternately  ;  the  third  part  being 
always  on  duty. 
CASERTA,  a  city  of  the  province  of  La- 
boro, in  the  kingdom  of  Naples,  about 


]  CAS 

fixteen  miles  noith  of  the  city  of  Naples: 
eaft  longítude  15o  5',  and  north  latitude 
4.1o  io'.  It  is  a  biíhop's  fee, 

CASES  reserved,  in  the  polity  of  the 
román  church,  atrocious  crimes,  the  ab- 
folution  of  which  is  referved  by  the  fu- 
periors  to  themíelves  or  their  vicars. 
Thtre  are  cafes  referved  by  the  pope,  who 
formerly  gave  the  abfolution  in  perfon, 
but  now  delegates  that  power  to  cenain 
biíhops  and  priefts  :  cafes  reíerved  by  the 
biíhops  in  convents,  fome  by  thechaptersj 
but  at  the  point  of  death,  all  relérved 
cafes  are  abíolvable  by  the  ordinary. 
The  cafes  referved  by  the  pope,  accord- 
ing  to  the  ritual  of  Paris,  are,  1.  The 
wilful  burning  of  churches,  and  alio  of 
other  places,  ¡f  the  incendia  y  is  pnbüc- 
Jy  proclaimecf.  1.  Actual  fimony.  3.  The 
murder  or  mutilation  of  a  perlón  in  holy 
oiders.  4.  The  ftriking  a  biíhop  or  other 
prelate.  5.  Furniíhing  arms  to  th<:  inri- 
dels.  6.  Falhfying  the  bulls  or  letters  of 
the  pope.  7.  Invading  01  pillaging  the 
lands  of  the  church;  8.  Violating  an 
interdicción  of  the  pope, 

CASH,  in  the  commercial  ílile,  fignifies 
the  ftock  of  money,  which  a  merchant, 
trader,  or  banker  has  at  his  difpofal  in 
order  to  trade.  Thus  we  fay,  the  cafli 
of  fuch  a  banker  amounts  to  ten,  twtnty, 
or  thirty  thoufand  pounds. 

Cash-Book.    ííee  the  article  Book. 

CASHAN,  orKASHAN,  a  citv  of  the  pro- 
vince of  Eyrac-Agem,  in  Perin,  about 
one  hundred  miles  north  of  Lpahan  : 
eaít  long.  50o,  and  north  lat.  ^4°. 

CASHELL,  or  Cashill,  a  city  of  the 
county  ofTipperarv,  in  IreUnd,  about 
eighty  miles  fouth-weft  of  Dublin  :  weft 
long.  7o  40',  and  north  lat.  5a0  16'. 
It  is  a  biíhop's  fee. 

CASHEW-NUT,  the  fruit  of  the  acajou- 
tree,  reckoned  by  Linnaeus  a  fpecies  of 
anacardium.  See  the  articles  Acajou 
and  Anacardium. 

CASHIER,  a  perfon  who  is  entrulled  with 
the  caíh  of  fome  publir  company.  See 
the  articles  Cash  and  Company. 

CASI,  in  the  peí  fian  policv,  one  of  the 
two  judges  under  the  nadab,  who  decide 
all  religious  matters,  gr.uit  al!  divorces, 
and  are  prefent  at  all  publtc  nít  %  having 
deputies  in  all  the  cities  of  the  kingdom. 
See  the  article  Nadab. 

CASING  of  timber  ivork,  among  büiU 
ders,  isthe  plaftering  a  houie  nll  nver  on 
the  outfule  with  mortar,  and  then  íhikin^ 
it  while  wet  by  a  ruler  with  the  coi  ner  of 
a  trowel,  to  make  it  refemble  the  ¡oints 

of 


CAS 


[  494  1 


CAS 


of  free-ftone.  Some  direct  it  to  be  done 
upon  foeart  laths,  becaufe  the  mortar 
wouid,  ín  a  little  time,  decay  the  fap 
laths  ;  and  to  Jay  on  the  mortar  in  two 
thickneíTes,  <vi&,  a  fecond  before  thefirft 
js  dry. 

CASK,  a  veíTel  of  capacity,  for  preferv- 
ing  liquorsof  divers  kinds;  and  alio  fome- 
timesdry  goods,  as  fugar,  almonds,  &c. 
A  c;>ík  of  fugar  is  a  banel  of  that  com- 
modity,  containing  from  eight  to  eleven 
^hundred  weight.  A  caík  of  almonds  is 
about  three  hundred  weight. 
A  oík  mounted  is  that  which  is  ready 
bound  with  all  its  hoops,  its  bottom,  and 
bus. 

A  caík  in  ftaves,  that  of  which  all  the 
ítaves  are  ready  prepared,  and  want  only 
lo  be  joined  and  hooped.  Thcy  areoften 
fh-pped  Unís  on  board  the  veífels  defigned 
for  the  american  iílinds,  becaufe  ihey 
take/lefs  room,  and  can  be  eafily  made 
up  there; 

Cask,  in  heraldry,  the  fame  with  helmet. 

CASKÉTS,  on  board  a  íhip,  final!  ropes 
made  of  íinnet,  and  failened  to  gromets 
or  Jittle  rings  upon  the  yards.  Their 
ufe  is,  to  m;ike  faft  thcfail  to  the  yard, 
when  it  is  to  be  furled. 

Breafi  Caskets  are  the  longefl:  or  biggeft 
oí  th-le  c  tík-ts,  or  thofe  in  the  midíl  of 
tHe  yard  betwixt  the  ties. 

CASPIAN-SEA,  a  large  fea,  or  lake  of 
Af»a,  bounded  by  the  province  of  Alt  ra  - 
can  on  the  north,  and  by  part  of  Perfia 
on  the  ealt,  foufh,  and  weít.  It  is  up- 
wards  of  íour  hundred  miles  long  from 
fouth  to  north,  and  three  hundred  miles 
broad  from  eafi  to  weít. 

CASSANO,  a  fortreft,  in  the  Milanefe,  in 
Italy,  íituated  on  the  river  Adda,  about 
twelve  miles  north-eaft  of  Milán  :  eaft 
long.  io°,  and  north  latirude  45o  20'. 

CASSATION,  among  civilians,  the  aft 
of  annulling  any  acl  or  procedure.  The 
realbns  of  cafTation  are,  1.  When  a  de- 
cree  is  direélly  contrary  to  another  de- 
cree,  and  both  againlt  the  fame  party. 

2.  When  the  deertes  are  contrary  to  the 
exprefs  dectfion  of  íhtutes  and  cutloms. 

3.  When  the  formalities,  preferibed  by 
the  laws,  have  not  been  obferved. 
Caflation  ¡s  propcrly  a  term  in  the  courts 
of  France,  the  laws  of  which  coumry 
require  the  party,  that  lúes  for  a  cafia- 
tiüü,  to  depone  íour  hundred  and  fifty 
livr.-s,  which  fum  is  foiíeited  if  he  fails 
in  his  fiür. 

CASSAVI,  or  Cassada,  the  fame  with 
jatiophaof  Linn^eus.  Sce  J ATR.OPH A» 


Of  therootof  th.s  plant,  which  ¡SoW 
and  thick,  the  Americans  make  a  kind  rf 
bread,  faid  to  be  a  wholefomeandnourift 
ing  food. 

CASSEL,  the  capital  of  the  landeran». 
of  Hofle-Caflel,  in  the  circleof  theu^ 
Rhi  ne,  in  Germany,  fituated  on  the  ri. 
ver  Fulde  :  eair.  longitude  90  20'  ,Dj 
north  latitude  51o  20'.  ' 

Cassel  is  alio  the  ñame  of  a  town  in 
french  Flanders,  about  fífteen  mih.:¡'  ' 
of  Dunkirk  :  ealt  longitude  20  30'/^ 
north  latitude  50o  5'. 

CASSIA,  in  botany,  a  genus  of  the  decan- 
dria-monogynia  clafs  of  platvs;  ti; 
flower  of  which  confifts  of  five  holló» 
roundiíh  petáis,  the  lower  ones  larga 
and  more  diítant  than  the  others ;  the 
fruit  is  an  oblong  pod,  divided  by  iraní, 
verfe  fepta  :  the  feeds  ate  numerou« 
roundiíh,  and  affixed  to  the  upperedg» 
of  the  valves. 

Caflii  is  divided  into  three  fpecies  ¡ 
cáfila  fiítula,  the  cafiia  1  ¡gnea,  and  the 
cafiia  caryophyllata.  The  fírft  is  ihe 
cáfila  of  the  íhops,  the  foft  freíh  pulp of 
which  is  an  excellent  mild  cathartic :  it 
is  given,  with  fuccefs,  ¡n  inflammatory 
fevers,  and  in  diforders  of  the  brtal, 
kidneys,  and  bladder.  The  calfíalig. 
nea,  or  cáfila  bark,  much  refembles  ti* 
cinnamon  :  it  ís  a  ílomachic  and  cordial, 
but  pofieífes  thefe  virtues  in  a  lefs  degrte 
than  cinnamon  5  it  is  alfo  ufed  in  tbe 
venice-treacle,  mithridate,  &c,  Ti: 
third,  being  the  caffia  caryophyllata,  c: 
clove  bark,  is  a  ftomachic,  canninn'jv?, 
and  alexipharmic.  See  the  arricies  Q. 
ryophvllus  and  Carminative, 

CASSIDA,  in  zoology,  a  genus  of  inlefls, 
of  the  order  of  the  coleóptera,  witliñi- 
form  or  thiead-like  antennse,  thictoi 
towards  the  extremities  :  add  to  l 
that  the  thorax  is  plain  and  marginateá, 
Of  this  genus  there  are  a  great  míflj 
Ipecies,  íome  green,  fome  grey,  bu 
inoft  black  ;  all  which  have  been  cor- 
founded,  by  authors,  with  the  bertle, 
and  called  in  engliíh  tortoife-beeths, 

CASSIMERE,  the  capital  city  ofap 
vince  of  the  fame  ñame  in  the  hitherl* 
día  :  eaft  longitude  75o,  and  north 
tude  35o.  It  was  once  the  capital  él 
kingdom,  and  is  ftill  fometimes  the  ¡ti- 
dence  of  the  mogul. 

CASSINE,the  cassia-berry-tree, ¡s 
botany,  a  genus  of  the  pentandria-dígy* 
nia  clafs  of  plants  :  the  flower  ot  «M 
is  patent,  divided  into  five  fuboval,  ob- 
tufe  fegmems  larger  than  the  cupj  w 


CAS 

fruít  isa  rbundifli  berry  with  three  cells, 
containing  ¡foíitary  fuboval  feeds.  This 
plant  isufeti  in  fouth  América  m  the  fame 
manner  as  tea. 

CASSIOPEIA,  inaftronomy,  aconítella- 
t¡on  oí  the  northern  hemifphere,  fituated 
oppofite  to  the  great  befar,  on  the  other 
fideof  the  pole.  The  ttars  of  this  con- 
ftcliation,  ¡n  Ptolemy's  catalogue,  are 
thirteen;  in  Tycho's,  twcnty-eight ; 
andínMr.  FlamlteacPs,  fifty-fix. 
In  the  yéar  1572,  a  remarkable  new  ítar 
appcared  in  this  conftellation,  furpafling 
Crius  or  |yra  in  brightnefs  and  magni- 
tude.  It  appcared  even  bigger  than  ju- 
piter,  which,  at  that  time,  was  near  his 
perigee,  and  by  fome  was  thought  equal 
to  venus,  when  íhe  is  in  her  greateft 
luftrej  but,  in  a  month,  it  began  to  di- 
miniih  ib  luítre,  and,  in  about  eighteen 
month s,  entirely  difappeared. 

CASSIS,  the  helmet  - shell,  in  natural 
híftory,  a  fpecies  of  murex.  See  the  ar- 
tideMuREX. 

CASSITERIA,  in  the  hiftory  of  foffils,  a 
gemís  ófcryfta1s¿  the  figures  of  which 
are  influenced  by  an  admixture  of  fome 
particles  of  tin. 

The  caffíteria  are  of  two  kinds  :  the 
whitifh  pellücidcafliterion,and  the  brown 
caíliterion  j  the  fhít  is  a  tolerably  bright 
and  pellucid  cryftal,  and  feldom  fubject. 
to  the  common  blemiíhes  of  cryftal  :  it 
is  of  a  perfecl  and  regular  fórm,  in  the 
figure  of  a  quadrilateral  pyramid,  and 
is  found  in  Devoníhire  and  Comwall 
principally.  The  brown  caffiterion  is 
like  the  former  in  figuie  :  it  is  of  a  very 
fmooth  and  glofly  furfacé,  and  is  alfo 
found  in  great  plenty,  in  Devoníhire  and 
Cornwall. 

CASSOCK,  orCASSULA,  a  kind  of  robe 
or  gown,  wore  over  the  reít  ofthe  habí', 
particülarly  by  the  clergy, 
Theword  caííbck  comes  from  the  french 
cafayiCy  an  horfeman's  coat  5  fome  derive 
that  again  from  the  garmerit  of  the  Cof- 
foqúés, 

CASSOWARY,  in  ornitho^ogy,  makes  a 
diílíncTl  gemís  of  birds,  of  the  order  of 
the  gallime  5  the  chará&ers  of  which  3ie 
thtfe :  its  feet  nave  each  three  toes,  ali 
placed  foreward  ;  and  its  heád  is  orna- 
mented  with  a  kind  of  bony  comb  and 
nakfd  wattles. 

Tlure  is  only  ene  fpecies  of  this  gemís, 
which  is  a  robuít,  large,  and  thick  bird, 
meafuring  four  feet  and  an  líajf  when  it 
«retches  out  its  neck.  See  píate  XXXVII . 


[  495  ]  CAS 

C ASSUMB  AZAR,  a  town  of  India,  in 
Aíia,  fituated  on  the  river  Ganges,  in  the 
province  of  Bengal :  eaft  longitude  37o, 
and  north  latitude  0,4°, 
CASSUMUNAR,  in  the  materia  medica, 
a  root  approaching  to  that  of  zedoary. 
It  is  cardiac  and  iudorific,  and  famous  in 
nervous  cafes  :  it  is  alfo  an  ingredient  in 
many  compofitions,  and  is  preferibed  in 
powders,  boluíTes,  and  intufions.  Its 
dofe  is  from  five  to  fifteen  grains. 
CASSYTA,  in  botany,agenusof  thetrian- 
dria-monogynia  clafs  of  plants  j  the  ca- 
lyx  of  which  is  a  fmall  permanent  peri- 
anthium,  divided  into  three  indentures: 
the  cerolla  confifts  of  a  fingle  petal,  di- 
vided into  three  fegments  j  the  früit  is  au 
oval  berry,   confilting  of  one  cell,  in 
which  is  a  (ingle  feed. 
CASTANEA,  the  Chesnut,  in  boíany, 
is  comprehended  by  Linna;us  under  fa- 
gus.    See  the  article  Fagus. 
CÁSTANET,  amufical  inítrumentof  the 
pulfative  kind,  wherewith  the  Moors, 
Spaniards,  and  Bohemians  accompany 
their  dances,   farabands,   and  guittars, 
ferving  only  to  direót  the  time. 
It  confifts  of  two  little  round  pieces  of 
wood,  dried  and  hollowed,  in  the  man  - 
ner of  a  fpoon  5  the  concavities  whereof 
are  placed  on  one  anólher,  {".iflened  to 
ihe  thumb,  and  beat,  from  time  to  time, 
with  the  middle  finger,  to  direct  their 
motions  and  cadenees  :  they  may  beat 
eight  or  nine  times  in  the  fpace  of  a  mea- 
fure  or  fecond  of  a  minute. 
CASTANOVITZ,  a  town  of  Croatia, 
fituated  on  the  river  Unna,  which  divides 
Chritlendom  from  Turky :  eaft  longitude 
17o  20',  and  north  latitude  45*  4.0'. 
It  is  fubjeft  to  the  houfe  of  Auíti  ia, 
CASTEL- ARAGONESE,  a  fortrefs  of 
Sardmia,  fituated  on  the  north-weft  coaft 
of  that  illand  :  eaít  longitude  S°  45',  and 
north  latitude  41o. 
Castel-bar,  a  town  of  Treland,  in  the 
county  of  Mayo,  and  province  of  Con- 
naught,  about  thirty  eight  miles  north  of 
Gallway:  weít  long.  90  24',  north  lat. 
53°  h',- 

Castel  branco,  acityof  the  province  of 
Beira,  in  Portugal,  about  ninety-five 
miles  north-eaft  of  LiuSon  :  wcít  long. 
8o,  north  latitude  39o  35'. 
Castel  de  Vide,  a  town  of  Alentejo, 
in  Portugal,  about  twelve  miles  eaít  of 
Portalegre,  nnd  thii  ty-five  wcít  of  Alean- 
tara  :  weíl  longitude  70  4o7,  nonh  lati- 
tude 30*. 

Cas t el  rodrigo,  a  town  of  Portugal, 

in 


CAS 


t  496  ] 


CAS 


in  the  province  of  Tralofmontes,  fituated 
thirty  miles  north  weft  of  the  city  Ro- 
drigo:  weft  long.  70,  north  lat.  41o. 

CASTELLA,  a  town  of  the  Mantuan,  in 
Italy,  about  five  miles  north-eaft  of  the 
city  of  Mantua  :  eaft  longitude  nQ  15', 
north  latitiule  45 9  30'. 

CASTELLAN,  the  ñame  of  a  dignity  or 
charge  in  Poland  :  the  caítellans  are  íe- 
nators  of  the  Icingdom,  but  fenators  only 
of  the  lower  clafs,  who,  in  diets,  fit  on 
low  feats,  behind  the  palatines,  or  great 
fenators.  They  are  a  kihd  of  lieutenants 
of  provinces,  and  command  a  part  of  the 
palatinate  under  the  palatine. 

CASTELLANA,  the  territory  belonging 
to  any  city  or  town,chiefly  uled  in  France 
and  Flanders  :  thus  we  lay,  the  caftellany 
of  Liíle,  Ypres,  &c. 

CASTIGLIONE,  a  fortified  town  in  the 
dutchy  of  Mantua,  about  twenty  miles 
north  weft  of  the  city  of  Mantua:  eaft 
longitude  11o,  north  latitude45°  15'. 

CASTILE,  the  ñame  of  two  inland  pro- 
vinces of  Spain,  fituated  almoft  in  the 
micldle  of  that  kingdom  :  the  moft  fou- 
therly  one  is  callad  New  Caftile,  and  the 
other,  towards  the  north,  Oíd  Caftile  ; 
Madrid  being  the  cap;tal  of  the  former, 
and  B urges  ok  the  latter. 

Castile  de  Oro,  a  ñame  given  by  the 
Spaniards  t  >  a  province  of  Terra  Firma, 
on  their  firft  planting  it. 

C ASTILLAN,  or  Castillane,  a  gold- 
coin,  current  in  Spain,  and  worth  four- 
teen  rialsand  fixteen  deniers. 

Castillan  is  alfo  a  weight  ufed  in  Spain 
forweighing  gold.  It  is  the  hundredth 
pait  of  a  pound  fpaniíh  weight. 
What  they  commoniy  cali  a  weight  of 
gold  in  Spain,  is  always  underftood  of 
the  caltillan. 

CASTILLERA,  a  town  of  the  Mantuan, 
in  Italy,  fituated  fix  miles  north- eaft  of 
the  city  of  Mantua  :  eaft  long.  11o  25', 
north  lat.  4^°  zo'. 

CASTILLON,  a  town  of  Perigort,  in  the 
province  of  Guienne,  in  France,  fituated 
on  the  river  Dordonne,  fixteen  miles  eaft 
of  Bourdeanx  :  welt  long.  iQ  40',  north 
latitude  44o  50'. 

CASTING,  in  fóündery,  the  running  of  a 
metal  into  a  inould,  prepared  for  that 
p  u  rpo  fe  i 

Castinc;  of  canJles,  isthefiiüng  the  mouid 

with  ta! low. 
Casting  of  lead  on  cloih,  is  the  ufing  a 

fíame,  or  mould,  covered  with  woolen 

cloth,  and  lmen  over  it,  to  eaft  .the  lead 

into  fine  fheets. 


Casting  of  metáis,  ofletters,  beJL  amtl 
&c.   See  the  article  Foundery  ' 

Casting  in  fondor  eartb,  istherUnnj 
of  metáis  befween  two  frames.ormrf 
fjlled  with  fand  or  earth,  wherein  2 
figure  that  the  metal  is  to  takc,  hasbto 
impreíTed  in  creux,  by  means  of  iheo¿ 
tern.  * 

Casting  in  Jlone  or plajlef,  is  thefilU 
with  fine  hquid  plafter  a  mould  that  baj 
been  taken  in  pieces  off  a  ílatue,  of  óíber 
pu-ceof  feulpture,  and  run  togetheragain, 

Casting,  in  falconry,  any  thing  tliatb 
given  a  hawk  to  cleanfe  and  purge  h 
gorge  :  of  thefe  there  are  two 
feathers  and  cotton  5  the  latter  whereofü 
given  in  pellets,  about  the  bigneíj  of  1 
ha2el-nur,  conveyed  into  bis  gorae after 
he  hatb  íupped.  If,  in  the  mornk 
he  has  eaft  them  out  round,  while  im! 
ftinking,  ñor  very  wateriíh,  he  maybe 
concluded  to  be  found ;  if  otherwife  ,  l¡» 
is  unlbund.  The  cafting  of  plumageíi 
obferved  after  the  fame  way  as  that  «I 
cotton. 

Casting,  in  joining,  &c.  Woodisfaíd 
to  be  eaft  or  warped,  when  eitherbyiu 
own  drought,  or  moifture  of  the  air,  w 
other  accidents,  it  fiioots  or  Ihiinks,  al- 
tering  its  flatnefs  or  ftraightnefs,  andbe*' 
coming  crooked. 

CASTLE,  a  fortrefs  or  place  rendered  de* 
fenccable,  either  by  nature  or  art, 
A  caftle  is  a  fort,  or  little  citadel,  S« 
the  article  Citadel. 
It  frequently  fignifies  with  us  the  prin- 
cipal  -manfion  of  noblemen. 
In  the  time  of  Henry  II.  there  \verea> 
lels  than  1 1 1  5  eaft  Ies  in  Er,glaml,eachtf 
which  contained  a  manor. 

Castle,  in  the  íea-language,  ¡sapa 
the  Jhip,  of  which  there  are  two,  tk! 
foie-caftle,  being  the  elevation  at  tk 
prow,  or  the  uppermoft  deck,  towanli 
the  mizen,  the  place  where  the  kitdiKJ 
are.  Hind-caftle  is  the  elevation  which 
reigns  on  the  ftern,  over  the  laft  deck, 
where  the  officers  cabbins  and  placts oí 
á,íTembly  are. 

Castle. ¿a rey,  á  márket-townofSo«fí 
féfíh're,  fituated  ten  miles  íbuth  eaílef 
Wells  :  weft  longitude  z°  40',  north  lili- 
titude  51o  15'. 

Castle- rising,  a  borpügh-towriofNafi 
foík,  fituated  near  ¡he  fea  coaft,  íbert- 
thirty  miles  weft  cf  Norwich,  andftta 
north  of  Lynn:  eaft  longitude  40°,  m 
íatitüdé  52°  46'. 

It  íehds  two  members  to  parlinmetit, 
Castle-ward,  or  Casub-guaiM 


CAS  [49 

tíai  Inid  on  fucb  as  dwell  whhirt  a  certain 
Manee  of  a  caftle,  towards  the  maioté- 
,13nce  of  thoíe  that  watch  and  ward  the 
caftle-  the  word  is  fometimes  ufed  for 
the  circuit  itfelf,  inhabited  by  ílich  as  are 
fubjea  to  this  fervicei 

CasTLB.work,  fervjce  or  labour  done  by 
inferior  tenants,  for  the  building  and  up- 
holdin*  of  caílles  of  defence,  tov/ards 
which  fome  gave  their  perfonal  aífiítance, 
and  others  paid  their  conti  ibutions.  This 
vvas  one  of  the  three  neceflary  charges  to 
which  all  lands,  among  our  iaxon  an- 
ceftors,  vvereexprefly  fubjea, 

CASTON,  a  market-town  of  Norfolk, 
about  cight  miles  north-  weft  of  Norwich: 
eaftlong.  Io  20',  nortb  lat.  52o  45'. 

CASTOR,  the  Beaver,  ¡n  zoology,  a 
genus  of  quadrupeds,  of  the  order  of  the 
glires,  the  feet  of  which  have  each  five 
toes,  and  the  hinder  ones  are  formed  for 
fwimming. 

Under  this  genus  are  comprehended, 
i.  The  beaver,  properly  fo  ealled,  with 
ablack,  flat,  and  oval  tail  :  this  fpecies 
produces  this  caftoreum.  2.  The  caílor, 
with  a  flar,  lanceolated,  or  oblong  tail, 
caíled  by  Clufius  the  exotic  water-rat. 
3.  The  round-tailed  great  water-rat. 
See  píate  XXXVII.  fig.  7.  which  repre- 
fents  the  common  beaver* 

Castor,  in  altronomy,  a  moiety  of  the 
conftellation  of  gemini,  called  alio  Apol- 
lo. See  the  article  Gemini. 

Castor  and  Pollux,  two  meteors  which 
fometimes,  in  a  ítorm  at  fea,  appear  ftick- 
ing  to  fome  part  of  the  íhip,  in  the  íhape 
of  two  fire-balls:  when  only  one  is  feen, 
h  is  more  properly  called  Helena.  The 
two  together  are  adjudged  to  portend  a 
ceíTation  of  the  ítorm  :  but  one  alone 
portendsill,  and  that  the  fevereít,  part  of 
the  tempeft  is  yet  to  come  i  both  thefe 
hallsare  hy  fome  called  Tyndarideá. 

Castor  is  alio  the  ñame  of  a  market-town 
of  Lincolníliire,  twenty  miles  north-eaft 
of  Lincoln  s  weft  longitude  la',  and 
north  latitude  53°  3o7. 

CASTOREUM,  castor,  in  the  materia 
medica,  is  by  many  miftaken  for  the 
tefticles  of  the  callor  or  beaver,  though  in 
fací,  a  peculiar  fecreted  matter,  contain- 
ed  in  bags  deltined  to  receive  ít,  in  the 
manner  of  the  mufk  and  civet :  yet  fitu- 
ated  difFerently  in  the  animal.  See  the 
article  Castor» 

Caftoreum  is  an  indurated  fubftance, 
formed  of  a  matter  once  fluid,  the  thin- 
aer  part  of  which  has  been  evaporated  in 
Yol,  t. 


Q  CAS 

drying.  It  is  a  light  and  friable  mattciy 
oí  a  moderately  lax  texture,  and  of  á 
deep  duíky  brown  colour»  It  is  of  a 
fomewhat  acrid  and  bitteriíli  taire,  and  of 
a  ftrong,  and,  to  many  people^  a  very 
difagreeable  fmcll.  It  is  brought  tous  in 
the  bags  which  naturally  contain  it  while 
in  the  animal :  and  thefe  fo  much  refem- 
ble  the  tcllicles  of  an  animal  both  in  their 
dry  ftate,  and  when  on  the  body  of  the 
creatures,  that  we  are  not  to  vvonder 
people  who  had  not  examined  their  fitu* 
atíon  on  the  animal  really  took  them  for 
fuch.  Thefe  bags  are  always  joined  two 
together  ;  they  are  equal  in  fize  and  of 
an  oblong  form  ;  they  are  placed  fide  by 

•  fide  in  their  natural  íituation  in  one 
bag,  which  contains  them  both.  This  bag 
is  fometimes  fent  ovtr  to  us  with  them, 
but  much  oftencr  they  are  fen*  without  it, 
the  cuftom  of  the  people,  who  fell  it  to 
the  merchants,  being  to  take  out  the  two 
bags  from  the  common  membiane>  and 
hang  them  up  in  a  chimney  to  dry.  la 
which  operation  they  acquire  the  brown 
colour  we  fee  them  of,  their  original  one 
being  a  palé  flefli  colour. 
It  is  a  very  valuable  medicine,,  of  great 
ufe  in  hyíleric cafes,  and  in  all  diforders 
of  the  nerves.  It  attenuates  víícuous  hu- 
mours,  promott  s  the  menfes>  and  re  filis 
putrefacción.  It  is  good  álfo  in  epil ap- 
iles, palfies,  and  all  complaints  of  that 
kind.  See  the  article  Castor. 

CASTRATION,  in  furgery,  theoperation 
of  gelding. 

It  was  prohibited  by  a  decrée  of  the  fenate 
of  Rome  under  Hadrian  •  and  the  cor- 
nelian  law  fubjecled  the  períbn  who  per- 
fonned  the  operation,  to  the  (ame  penal- 
ties  as  the  perfon  on  whom  it  was  per- 
formed,  although  it  was  done  with  his 
confent. 

Cattration  ís  much  in  ufe  in  Afía  and 
Tuikey,  where  it  ís  practifed  upon  the 
ílaves,  to  prevent  any  commerce  with 
their  womem  In  Italy,  caftration  is  fre- 
quent  from  another  motive,  namely,  to 
preferve  the  voice  for  finging.  It  is  fome- 
times fbund  neceíTaiy  in  chirurgical  cafes, 
as  in  a  farcocele  and  cáncer  of  the  tedí- 
eles. For  the  method,  therefore,  of  per- 
foiming  this  operation,  fee  the  anicle 
Sarcocelb.  • 
CASTREL,  or  Kestrel,  afortofhawk 
which  in  Íh3pe  refcmbles  the  lanner,  but 
in  íize  the  hobby.  Her  game  is  the 
growfe ;  but  as  flie  is  a  flow  cow-ardly 
bird,  íhe  is  not  much  ufed* 
8  i'  f  £AS* 


C  A  T  [  4 

CASTRES,  a  city of  Languedoc,  inf  ranee, 
about  thirty-five  miles  eaft  of  Tholouíe  ; 
eaft  longitude  and  north  Jatitude  43o 
40'. 

It  is  a  hiíhop's  fee. 

CASTRO,  the  capital  of  the  ííland  of  Chi- 
Joe,  on  the  coalí  of  Chili,  in  fouth  Ame- 
rica :  weíl  long.  82o,  fouth  latit.  43o. 

Castro  is  alfo  the  capital  of  a  elutehy  of 
the  fame  ñame  in  the  pope's  territories,  in 
Italy,  fituated  on  the  confines  of  Túf- 
cany  :  eaft  longitude  i2Q  3 5^  north  la- 
titude  4a0  30'. 

Castro.ís  likewifea  town  in  the  territory 
of  Otranto,  in  the  kingdom  of  Naples, 
about  feven  miles  fouth  of  Otranto  :  eaft 
longitude  19o  25',  north  latiíude  40o  8'. 

Castro  marino,  a  town  in  the  province 
of  Algarva,  in  Portugal,  fituated  near 
the  mouth  of  the  river  Guadiana,  on  the 
confines  or  Andalufia,  weft  long.  15', 
north  latitude  37o. 
(  CASU  consimili,  in  law,  a  writ  of  en- 
try  granted  where  a  tenant,  by  courtefy 
or  for  life,  aliens  either  in  fee,  in  tail,  or 
for  the  tenn  of  another's  life.  It  is 
brought  by  him  in  reverfion  againft  the 
perfon,  ,to  whom  íltch  tenant  does  fo  alien 
to  the  prejudice  of  the  reverfioner,  in  the 
tenant's  life  time. 

Casu  proviso,  ín  law,  a  writ  of  entry 
founded  on  the  ftatute  of  Gloucefter, 
where  a  tenant  in  dower  aliens  the  lands 
íhe  fo  holds  in  fee,  or  for  life;  and  lies  for  * 
the  party  ín  reverfion  againft  the  alienee. 

CAT,,/¿/¿r,  a  well-known  quadruped,  of 
the  order  of  the  ferae,  or  bealts  of  prey. 
See  the  article  Felis. 
The  domeftic  cat  is  diverfified  with  an  al- 
morí infinite  variety  of  colours  and 
ílreaks  5  but  the  natural  colour,  in  a  wild 
ftate,  is  a  brown  tawney,  variegated  witli 
ílreaks  of  a  palé  whitifii  colour.  In 
Frañcéj  thecats  are  ail  of  a  bluifli  lead- 
colour  5  aiid,  in  the  north  oí  Eurcpe, 
they  are  ail  over  white.  See  píate 
XXXVIII,  fig.  I.  which  reprefents  the 
common  cat. 

Cat-mint,  in  botany,  the  engliíh.name  of 
•the  nepeta  of  botaniíts.    See  Nepeta. 

Cat-harpings,  in  a  íhip,  fmall  ropes  run- 
ning  in  little  biocks  from  one  fije  of  the 
ihrowds  to  the  other,  near  the  deck. 
Their  ufe  is  to  forcé  the  ihrowds,  and 
make  them  taugnt,  for  the  more  fecurity 
and  fafety  of  the  mafts. 

Cat,  or  Cat-head,  on  fhipboard,  a  íhort 
piece  of  timber  in  a  íhip,  lying  aloít 
right  over  the  hawíe,  having  at  one  end 


§  ]  CAT 

two  flitvers,  wherein  is  reeved  a  ronr 
with  a  great  iron  hook  faftened  toir  cali  \ 
Cat-hook.  Its  ufe  is  to  trice  up  the  1 
chor,  from  the  hawfe  to  the  too  of  a! 
fore-caftle.  P  0Í  ^ 

Cat-rope.    See  the  article  Rope. 
Cat-holes,  in  a  íhip,  are  over  the Mrtf 
as  right  with  the  capitán  as  they  can  be' 
their  ufe  is  to  heave  the  íhip  aftern, 
occafion,  by  a  cable,  or  a  hawfe,  calU 
ftern-faft.   See  the  article  Stern-fa4 
Cat  of  the  Vfquntam,  catus  pardus,  anani! 
mal  of  the  cat-kind,  about  the  (ize  0f  \ 
maílirf,variegated  with  longitudinal black 
ftreaks  on  the  upper  pait  of  the  body,  and 
:  black  fpots  on  the  under  pan,  $„ 
píate  XXXVIII.  fig.  2. 
CATABIBAZON,    in  aftronomyj  the 
moon*s  deícendíng  node,  called  alfo  dra- 
gon's  tail.    See  the  article  Ngde 
CATACAUSTIC  curves,  in  théhigli. 
er  geometry,  that  fpecies  of  cauftic  curvee 
which  are  formed  by  reflexión.   See  ib: 
article  Caustic  curve. 
Thefe  curves  are  generated  after  the  fol. 
lowing  manner.    If  there  be  an  infinite 
number  of  rays  as  A  B,  AC,  A  D,  fr4 
(píate XXXVIII.fig.  3.)proceedingfro[n 
the  radiating  point  A,and  rcfiecled  átany 
given  curve* B  D  H,  fo  that  the  anglesoí 
incidente  be  llill  equal  to  thofe  of  reflec- 
tion  ;  then  the  curve  B  E  G,  to  which  the 
refle&ed  rays  B  I,  C  E,  D  F,  &c.  are  tan- 
gents  continuaIly,as  in  the  pointsl,  E,F, 
is  called  the  catacauític  curve. 
If  the  reflecled  I  B  be  produced  toK,fo 
that  A  B—B  IC,  and  the  curve  K  L  be 
the  evolute  of  the  catacauftic  B  E  G,  be< 
,vginning  at  the  point  K;  then  the  portica 
of  the  catacauftic  BEr/VC- AB  + 
CE— -BI  continually,    Or  if  anytwo 
inciden t  rays  as  A  B,  A  C  be  taken,  thu 
portion  of  the  cauftic  that  is  ¿volved  whilí 
the  ray  AB  approachesto  a  coincideoce 
with  A  C,  is  equal  to  the  difference  of 
thoíc  incitlent  rays-f  the  ditference  of  tbe 
reflecled  rays.    When  the  given  curvéis 
a  geométrica!  one,  the  catacauftic  willbs 
ib  too,  and  alwav?  re&ifíable, 
The  catacauílic  of  a  circle  is  a  cycloid, 
formed  by  the  revolution  of  a  circle  along 
a  circle.  The  cauftic  of  the  vulgar  femi- 
cycloid,  when  the  rays  are  parallcl  tofhe 
axis  is  alfo  a  vulgar  cycloid,  deferibed 
by  the  revolution  of  a  circle  upon  the 
fame  bale.    The  cauftic  of  the  loganth* 
mic  fpí ral  is  the  fame  curve,  onlyfetin 
a  dirTérent  pofitíon. 
CATACHKESISj  in  rhetoric,  a  trepe 

which 


C  A  T 


C  A99  3 


C  A  T 


which  borrows  the  ñame  of  one  thing  to 
exprefs  another.    Tluis  Milton  defcríb- 
in^R2Pliaers  defcent  from  the  empyreal 
heaven  to  paradife,  lays,  . 
«Down  thither  prone  m  flight 
«  He  fpeeds,  and  tbío'  the  vaft  tthereal 
"  íky 

«  Sails  between  worlds  and  vvorlds. 
CATACOMB,  a  grotto  or  fubtenaneous 
place  for  the  burial  of  the  dead. . 
The  term  is  particularly  ufed  ín  Italy, 
for  a  vaft  aíTemblage  of  fubterraneous 
íepulchres,  three  leagiies  from  Rome,  in 
the  vía  appia,  íuppofed  to  be  the  íepul- 
chres of  the  antients.  Others  imagine 
thefe  catacombs  to  be  the  cells  wherein  the 
prirattive  chriítians  hid  themfelves.  Each 
catacomb  is  three  foot  broad,  and  eight 
orten  hígh,  runninfg  in  form  of  an  alley 
orgallery,  and  communicating  with  one 
another. 

Some  authors  fuppofe  them  to  have  bcen 
the  puticuli  intntioned  by  Feftua  Pom- 
peius,  into  which  the  Romans  threw  the 
bodies  of  their  ílaves,  to  whum  they  de- 
jiied  the  honours  of  buryiogf:  and  Mr. 
Monro,  in  the  philofophicai  tranfaclions, 
gives  it  as  hts  opinión,  that  the  catacombs 
were  the  burial  places  of  the  firíl  Romans, 
before  the  praótice  of  burning  the  dead 
was  introtluced  j  and  that  they  were  dug 
in  confequence  of  thefe  opinions,  that 
jfliades  hate  the  light,  and  Iove  to  hover 
about  the  place  vvhere  their  bodies  were 
laid. 

CAT*ACOUSTICS,  an  appellation  given 

to  the  doctrine  oí  reflécted  founds,  called 

alfocataphonics. 
CATADIOPTRICALtelescope,  that 

otherwil'e  called  a  reflecling  one.  See  the 

anide  Telescope. 
CATADUPA,  awater-fall,  or  cataracV 

See  the  article  Cataract. 

Henee  the  inhabitants  about  the  cataracls 

of  the  Nile,  were  called  catadupi  by  the 

antients. 

CATAFALCO,  ¡n  architéáure,  a  deco- 
ration  of  feulpture,  painting,  &c.  raifed 
on  a  timber  fcaflfold,  to  íliew  a  coffin  or 
tomb  in  a  funeral  folemnity. 

CATALEPSY,  catalepfis,  in  medicine, 
the  fame  with  catoche.  See  Catoche. 

CATALLIS  captis  nomine  distric- 
tioms,  in  law,  a  writ  which  lies  where 
a  houfe  is  within  a  borough,  for  rent  íf- 
fuíng  out  of  the  fame  :  and  this  writ 
warrants  the  taking  of  doors  or  windows 
by  way  of  diftrefs. 

Catallis  redendis,  a  writ  that  lies 
where  goods  being  delivered  to  perfons  to 


keep  until  a  ce.tain  day,  are  not  on  de- 
mand  delivered  on  that  day. 
CATALOGUE,  a  lift  or  enumeration  of 
the  ñames  of  feveral  books,  men,  or 
other  things,  according  to  a  certain  or- 
der. 

In  compiling  a  catalogue  of  all  the  au- 
thors who  have  wrote  on  any  particular 
branch  of  feience,  Morbof  gives  it  as  bis 
opinión,  that  it  íhould  exhibit  a  fynopfis 
of  al!  the  books  in  that  feience,  whether 
publiíhed  or  in  manufeript  5  that  the 
ñames  of  the  authors  íhould  be  ranged 
in  the  order  of  the  years  wheií  méit 
works  were  publiíhed  3  and,  thirdly, 
that  a  catalogue  íhould  be  added  of  the 
works  them fel ves,  in  the  order  of  time 
alio  ;  and  that  each  of  thefe  fiiould  com- 
prehend  a  fummary,  not  only  of  the 
chapters,  but  of  the  contents  of  thefe 
chapters.  We  have  likewife,  in  the 
fame  author,  an  account  of  the  moít  re- 
markable  catalogues,  and  writers  of  ca- 
talogues, of  different  nation?,  to  whirh 
we  refer  thofe  who  defire  to  be  mote 
fully  informed  in  this  fubjeól. 
Catalogue  of  the  J¡arst  is  a  liíl  of  the 
fixed  ílars  difpofed  in  their  feveral  con- 
ftellation?,  with  the  longitudes  and  lati- 
tudes of  each. 

The  moft  renowned  compofers  of  thefe 
catalogues  are,  i.Ptoiemy,  who  added 
bis  own  obfervations  to  thofe  of  Híppar- 
chus  Rhodius,  about  the  year  of  Chriífc 
85o.  2.  Ulugh  Beigh  made  a  catalogue 
of  the  fixed  ítars  in  1437.  3.  Tycho 
Brahe  determined  the  places  of  777 
ítars  for  the  year  1600.  4.  William 
Landgrave  of  Hefle,  with  his  mathema- 
ticians,  determined  the  places  of  400  fix- 
ed ílars.  5.  Tn  the  year  1667,  Dr.  Hal- 
ley,  in  the  iíland  of  St.  Helena,  obferved 
350  not  vifible  in  our  horizon.  And, 
6.  J.  Hevelius,  adding  his  own  obferva- 
tions to  thofe  of  the  antients,  and  of  Dr. 
Halley,  made  a  catalogue  of  )838.  But 
the  laft  and  greateft  is  the  brítannic  cata- 
logue, a  performance  the  moft  perfeél  of 
its  kind,  compiled  from  the  obfervations 
of  theaecurate  Mr.  Flamftead,  who  with 
all  the  talents  and  apparatus  requiíite  for 
Aich  an  undertaking,  devoted  himfelf  to 
that  work  for  a  long  feries  of  years.  It 
contains  2734  ftars. 
CATALONIA,  a  provínce  of  Spaín, 
bounded  by  the  Pyrenean  mountain-í, 
which  divide  it  from  France,  on  the 
north  ;  by  the  Mediterranean,  on  the  eaft 
and  fouth  ;  and  by  the  provinces.of  Ara- 
gón and  Valencia,  on  the  weít. 

S f  f  z  CATA- 


C  A  T  T  500  ] 

CATAMENIA,  in  medicine,  thc  fame 
with  the  menfes.    See  Me ns es. 

CATAMITE,  a  boy  kept  for  fodomitical 
praelices.    See  the  article  Sodomy. 

CATANANCJ2,  or  Catananche,  in 
fcotany,  a  genus  of  plants  belonging  to 
the  fyngenefia-polygamia  clals,  the  com- 
pound  flower  of  which  is  often  imbricated 
iand  uniform  ;  the  proper  flower  is  mono- 
petalous,  ligulatecí,  linear,  longer  than 
the  cup,  truncated  and  quinquedentated; 
the*e  is  no  pericarpium.  The  feeds  are 
folitary,  compreífed,  and  crowned  with 
a  littltí  cup  of  four  or  five  hairs,  See  píate 
XXXVIIL  %.  4. 

CATANIA,  a  city  and  porttown  cf  Sici- 
Jy,  about  thirty- five  miles  north  of"  Sy- 
racufe,  near  the  foot  of  mount  ./Etna  : 
eaft  longitude  15°,  north  latitude  38o. 

CATAPAN,  a  ñame  given  by  the  greek 
emperors  to  the  governor  of  Puglia  and 
Calabria  in  Italy.  They  fucceeded  the 
exarchs  of  Ravenna  ;  and  Du  Canoe  is 
of  opinión,  a  chronologieal  table  of  thefe 
governors  might  be  very  ferviceable  for 
underfianding  the  byzantine  hiítorians. 

CATAPASM,  among  antient  phyficians, 
íignifies  any  dry  medicine  reduced  to 
powdcr,  in  order  to  be  ufed  by  way  of 
infpiration  in  the  whole  body,  or  any 
part  of  it.  Some  catapafms  are  appro- 
pnated  to  ulcers,  fome  to  the  fkin  :  the 
fbrmer  cicatrize,  the  latter  are  deterfive. 
We  learn  from  Pliny,  that  catapafms  of 
rofes  were  ufed  to  re ít rain  fweat,  and  to 
drv  the  body  after  bathing. 

pATAPELTTE,  or  Catapulta,  inan- 
tiquity,  See  thearticle  Catapulta. 

CATAPHONICS,  thefcience  which  con- 
fideis  the  properties  of  reflecled  íóunds, 
See  the  article  Echo. 

CATAPHORA,  in  medicine,  the  fame 
as  coma.    See  the  article  Coma. 

CATA PHR ACTA,  inantiquity,  a  kind 
of  coat  of  mail,  which  covered  the  íol- 
dier  from  head  to  foot. 
Henee  caíaphraóli  were  horfemen  armed 
with  the  cataphra&a,  whofe  borfes,  as 
Salluír,  fays,  were  covered  with  linen  fujl 
of  iron  plates  difpofed  like  feathers. 

CATAPHRACTUS,  or  Pogge,  in  zoo* 
Jt-^y,  a  fiíh  of  the  rottus-kind,  with  an 
octagonal  body!  anda  great  many  cirri, 
qr  beards,    See  the  article  Cottus. 

CATAPHRYGIANS,   antient  heretics, 
who  took  their  ñame  from  the  country  of 
Pjvygia.    They  füppofe  the  holy  fpírít 
had  abandoned  the  church,  and  therefore 
Í/Iüntanusj  as  a  nrpphet,  and  I'rif- 


C  A  T 

cilla  and  Maxímilla,  as  true  propW. 
were  to  be  confulted  in  every  thiDgrtW 
ing  to  religión. 


CATAPJLASM,  an  externa!  topicat « 
dicme,  of  a  foft  confiftence,  and  prepar" 
ed  of  ingredients  of  different  virtue*  Y 
cording  to  the  intention  of  the  phyfiáao" 
Henee  there  are  difFerent  fort8  of  catan! 
lafms,  with  refpecl  to  the  matter  of 
which  they  confiít,  as  emollient,  refol. 
vene,  difeutient,  fuppurative,  corroboia' 
tive,  anodyne  and  antifeptic  cataplafms. 
They  are  commonly  applied  hot,  or  lub 
warm,  rolled  up  in  linen  cloths,  which 
by  means  of  the  oils  which  areadded 
preferve  heat  for  a  confiderabletime ;  fo¡ 
which  end  alfo  fome,  upon  thefe,  apply 
a  íwine  or  ox's  bladder,  and  fometim« 
on  the  top  of  al),  apply  an  earthérh  tile, 
Some  cataplafms  are  prepared  by  boilin» 
over  a  fire,  others  not ;  whence  they  are 
dtítinguiíhed  into  crude  and  boiled,  Of 
the  f  ormer,  are  green  plants  bruifed  tod 
reduced  to  a  pulp,  or  driéd  and  reduced  10 
a  powder,  which  is  mixed  with  acorné, 
níent  quantity  of  oil  or  other  proper 
quor.  Thofe  prepared  byflre,  are hrwiftd 
or  pounded  plants  boiled  to  a  foftneí?, 
and  then  boiled  over  again  to  the  thick. 
neis  of  pap,  with  a  fuílicient  quantityoí 
mucilage,  meal  and  far,  oil,  btitter, 
ointment,  leaven,  bread,  honey, 
In  preparing  cataplafms  of  milk,  v.ith 
an  intention  of  mollifying,  it  is  ne. 
ceífary  not  to  boíl  them  too  much,  be- 
caufe  milk  is  infpiífated  by  decoítion,and 
the  thin  parts  of  it  are  difllpated.  Obferre 
alfo  to  choofe  the  neweft  and  richelt  milk 
that  can  be  gor. 
CATAPULTA,  in  antiquity,  a  militan; 
engine  contrived  for  the  throwingof  a- 
rows,  darts,  and  fometimes  flones  upen 
the  enemy. 

Some  of  thefe  engines  were  of  fuch  forcé, 
that  they  would  throw  ftonesof  an  hun- 
dred  weight.  Jofephus  takes  notice  cf 
the  furprifing  effeóts  of  thefe  enginet, 
and  fays,  that  the  ftones  thrown  out  c( 
them  beat  down  the  battlements,  knocked 
ofT  the  angles  of  the  towers,  and  would 
level  a  whole  file  of  men,  from  one  end 
to  the  other,  were  the  phalanx  neverfo 
deep. 

The  catapulta  differed  from  the  ballífta» 
in  that  the  latter  threw  ftones  only,wherei> 
the  former  threw  chiefly  darts  and  jave- 
lins.  See  the  article  Ballísta. 
CATARACT,  in  hydrography,  a  pf$ 
pice  in  the  channel  of  a  river,  caufed 

rock, 


C  A  T  [501 

i-ocles,  or  other  obftacles,  ftopping  the 
courfe  of  the  ftream,  from  whence  the 
water  falls  with  a  greater  noife  and  im- 
petuofity :  fuch  are  the  catarafts  of  the 
Kile,  the  Danube,  Rhine,  and  the  fa- 
m0us  one  of  Niágara  in  America. 
CataRACT,  in  medicine  and  furgery,  a 
diforder  of  the  humours  ín  the  eye,  by 
which  the  pupilla,  that  ought  to  appear 
tranfparent  and  black,  looksopake,  grey, 
blue,  brown,  Gfr.  by  which  vifion  is  vari- 
ouíly  impeded,  or  totally  deftroyed. 
The  ordinary  and  moft  common  caufe  of 
cataracls,  is  from  an  opacity  in  the  cry- 
flalline  lens ;  it  appears  that  it  may  fome- 
times  be  caufed  by  a  membrane  in  the 
aqueous  humours,  which  caufe  was  the 
onlyone  aferibed  to  catarais,  till  the 
prefent  century. 

Cataracls  have  been  díftinguiíhed  by  fur- 
geons  and  oculifts  into  various  fpecies  as 
into  recent  and  invetérate,  incipient  and 
confírmed,  mature  and  immature,  fimple 
and  compíicated,  ímmoveable  and  fhak- 
ing,  milky  and  puruJent,  ti  ue  and  fpu- 
rious,  and  into  curable  and  incurable. 
Thrre  is  fcar.ee  any  diforder,  the  event  of 
which  is  more  uncertain,  than  that  of  a 
catarael :  medicines  will  generally  have 
little  or  no  efteft,  when  the  diforder  is 
confírmed,  or  invetérate,  notwithítanding 
what  fome-may  boaft  of  their  wonderful 
arcana  for  this  purpoíé  :  al  moft  the  fole 
jdief  is  thereforc  had  from  the  furgeon's 
haiid  and  inftruments.  For  the  procefs 
of  thisoperation,  fee  the  article  Couch- 
ing  of  a  cataraft. 

Tho'  moft  people  rejeét  all  methods  of 
treating  cataraóls  by  medicines,  as  ufe- 
lefs  and  trifling,  yet  there  are  fome  cafes 
in  this  diforder,  which  ought  to  be  re- 
commended  to  the  care  of  the  phyficians, 
who,  by  dire&ing  a  proper  régimen  and 
coutfe  of  phyfic,  adapted  to  the  patienfs 
habít,  age,  and  other  circumftances,  may, 
by  the  aífiílance  of  nature,  remove  cata- 
racls beyond  expeélation. 

CATARO,  the  capital  of  a  territory  of  the 
fame  ñame,  in  the  venetian  Dalmatia, 
about  twenty-five  miles  fouth-eaft  of 
Ragufa;  eaíl  longitude  19o  2o7,  north 
latitude  4.Z0  25'. 

GATARRH,  in  medicine,  a  diílillation 
or  defluclion  from  the  head  upon  the 
mouih  and  afpera  arteria,  and  through 
them  upon  thelungs. 

The  caufe  of  this  diforder  proceeds  from 
the  lymphaor  mafs.of  blood,  moft  fie- 
^enily  in  the  winter  time,  as  it  com- 


]  C  A  T 

monly  arifes  from  a  cold.  If  it  ísattend^ 
ed  with  a  fever,  as  it  almoft  always  is,  in 
fome  degree,  it  is  called  a  catarrhous  fcver. 
The  catarrhus  fuffocativus,  is  a  violent 
and  fuffocating  cough,  excited  either  by 
an  exceífive  catan  h,  or  cold  ;  by  the  rup- 
ture  of  a  vómica  in  the  lungs  ;  by  a  po- 
lypus  driven  from  the  heart  into  the  pul- 
mona  ry  artery  ;  or,  fometimes,  by  a 
fpafmodic  conftitution  of  the  nerves3  as 
it  happens  in  fome  hyfteric  cafes. 
Catarrhous  diíbrders,  as  well  as  all  other 
feveriíh  indifpofitions,  are  to  be  treated 
in  a  mild  and  gentle  manner  ;  and  the 
patient  is  to  be  kept  moderately  warm, 
either  in  bed,  or  by  means  of  a  flre  :  he 
is  to  abftain  from  medicines  which  are  too 
hot,  draftic,  and  produólive  of  comino- 
tions  ;  as  alfo  from  a  hot  régimen.  The 
diet  is  to  be  fpare,  and  the  drínk  tepid 
and  wholefome:  the  moft  proper  is  excor- 
ticated  barley,  with  íhavings  of  hartihorn, 
íaifins,  and  liquorice  root. 
When  the  effervefeence  is  violent,  a  few 
grains  of  nitre  may  be  advantageoufly 
inixed  with  the  bezoardic  powders  ;  and 
emulfions  muft  be  plentifully  di'unk : 
when  during  this  diforder  the  faeces  are 
indurated,  and  the  patient  coftive,  befides 
water-grue!,  decoólions  of  manna,  c«fr. 
are  to  be  drunk  5  and  nothing  is  more 
proper  than  emollient  clyfters. 
Somediftinguiíh  catarrhs  into  threekind?, 
calling  it  branchus,  when  the  humours 
of  the  head  fall  upon  the  jaws  ;  coryza 
when  they  fall  upon  the  noftrils  ;  and 
rheum,  when  tfeey  fall  on  thebreaft. 
Catarrh  0/ Jpinal  tnarrovo,  in  medi- 
cine, a  falling  out  of  the  marrow  of  the 
back-bone,  which  happens  when  certain 
lymphatic  veífels  are  broken. 
CATARRH  AL,  fomething  belonging  to 
a  catarrh:  thus  we  fay,  acatarrhal  fever, 
a  catarrhal  flux,  &c. 
CATASTASIS,  Haratraris,  in  poetry,  the 
third  part  of  the  antient  drama,  being 
that  wherein  the  intrigue,  or  aclion,  fet 
forth  in  the  epitafis,  is  fupported  and  car- 
ried  on,  and  heightened,  till  it  be  ripefor 
the  unravelling  in  the  cataftrophe.  Sca- 
Jiger  defines  it,  the  full  growth  of  the 
fable,  while  things  are  at  a  ftand  in  that 
confufion  to  which  the  poet  has  brought 
them. 

CATASTROPHE,  in  dramatic  poetry, 
the  fourth  and  laft  part  in  the  antient 
drama,  or  that  immediately  fucceeding 
the  cataftafis  :  or,  according  to  others, 
the  third  only  5  the  whole  drama  being 

divided 


C  A  T  [  502  ]  C  A  T 

flrvldedínto  protafis,  epitafís,  and  cataf-    CATECHISM  is  defined  in  the  litn 


trophe  5  or  in  the  terms  of  Ariíiotle,  pro- 
logue, epilogue,  and  exode. 
The  cataftrophe  clears  up  every  íhing, 
and  is  nothing  eiíe  but  the  diícoveiy  or 
windtng  up  of  the  plot.  It  has  its  pecu- 
liar place,  for  it  ought  entirely  to  be  con- 
tained,  not  only  in  the  laft  acl,  but  in  the 
very  conclufion  of  it  5  and  when  the  plot 
is  finiíhed,  the  play  íhould  be  fo  too.  The 
cataftrophe  ought  to  turn  opon  a  {ingle 
point,  or  ftai  t  up  on  a  fudden. 
The  great  art  in  the  eataítrophe  i?,  that 
the  clearing  up  of  all  difficulties  may  ap- 
pear  wonderfuí,  and  yet  eafy,  fimple, 
and  natural. 

Jt  is  a  very  general,  but  very  prepofter- 
cus,  artífice  of  fome  writers,  to  íhew  the 
cataftrophe  in  the  very  title  of  the  play. 
Mr.  Diyden  thinks  that  a  cataftrophe  re- 
fulting  from  a  mere  change  ¡n  fentiments 
and  reíolutions  of  a.  peí  fon,  without  any 
other  machinery,  may  be  fo  managtd,  as 
to  be  exceeding  beautiful.  It  is  a  difpute 
among  the  critics,  whether  the  cataftro- 
phe fhouhl  always  fall  out  favourabiy  on 
íhe  fide  of  vii  tue,  or  not.  The  re-i  fon  6 
on  the  negative  fide  feem  the  ftrongeft  : 
Ariftotle  prefers  a  íhocking  cataftrophe  to 
a  happy  one.  Tiie  eataítrophe  is  either 
fimple  or  implexj  the  firft  is  that  in  which 
there  is  no  change  in  the  ftateof  the  prin- 
cipal perlbns,  ñor  any  difcovery  or  un- 
raveliing,  the  plot  being  only  a  mere  paf- 
fhge  out  of  agitation  into  qnietand  repole. 
In  the  fecond,  the  principal  perfons  un- 
dergo  a  change  of  fortune,  in  the  manner 
aírcady  defined. 

CATCH,  or  Catches,  in  a  clock,  thofe 
parts  which  lay  hold  of  others  by  hook- 
ing,  or  catching  hold  of  them. 

Catch-fly,  in  botany,  a  ñame  given  to 
the  lychnis.    See  the  article  Lychnis. 

Catch  land,  fuch  land,  particularly  in 
Nojfolk,  which  is  not  certainly  known  to 
vybat  pariíh  it  belongs  ;  fo  that  the  mi- 
uiíler,  who  íirft  feizes  the  tyihes,  does, 
by  right  of  pre-oecupation,  enjoy  them 
for  that  year. 

Catch-polf,  or  Catch-polle,  a  term 
ufcd,  by  way  of  reproach,  for  the  hai- 
IlfPs-follower,  or  afíiftant.  See  the  ar- 
ticle Bailiff. 

Forinerly  it  was  a  term  of  creclit  applied 
to  thofe  now  called  ferjeantsof  the  mace, 
bailiffs,  &c. 
Catch-word,  among  printers,  that  pla- 
ced at  the  bo'.tom  of  each  pagej  being  al- 
ways  the  fiiil  word  of  the  following  page. 


the  church  of  England,  an  ¡nft¡lulio 
be  learned  of  every  perfon,  beforefe  °J 
bi  ought  to  beconfirmed  by  the  bifT 
The  catechifms,of  the  primitive ch2' 
ufually  began  with  the  doarine  ofrerl' 
tance  and  remiffion  of  fms,  the  hÉtff 
of  good  wórks,  and  the  nature  and  úfe¿ 
baptilm;  then  followed  the  explané 
of  the  feveral  articles  of  the  creed  1 
which  fome  added  the  doarine  of  the  ¡J 
mortal  i  ty  of  the  foul,  and  an  accounttf 
thé  canonical  books  of  feripture. 
The  catechifm  of  the  church  of  ¿npland 
is  drawn  up  after  the  primitive 
by  way  of  queftion  and  anfwer:  original' 
ly  it  confifted  of  no  morethanarW 
tion  of  the  baptifmal  vow,  the  creed  ¿i 
the  Lord's  prayer  ;  but  king  James  I 
ordered  the  biíhops  to  add  to  it  a  Ihort 
and  plain  explication  of  the  facramentj, 
Tlie  time  appointed  for  catechizing,  ¿ 
fundays  and  holidays.    Every  parta 
vicar,   or  cúrate,  are  enjoined,  «r0a 
every  funday  and  holiday,  to  teach  ani 
inítrucl  the  youth,  and  ignorant  perfcni 
of  his  pariíh,  in  the  catechifm,  fet  forth 
¡n  the  book  of  common-prayer ;  and  trut 
under  the  penalty  of  a  íharp  reprcof fá 
the  firft  omiflion,  fufpenlion  for  the  fe. 
cond,  and  excommunicationfonhethird. 
CATECHIST,  an  oflicer  in  the prínütire 
chriftian  church,  whofe  bufmefsit  was  to 
inftruét  the  catechumens  in  the  firft  pifo, 
ciples  of  religión,  and  thcreby  pfcW 
them  for  the  reception  of  baptifm. 
This  office  might  be  performed  by  an  «• 
clefiaftic  of  any  order,  and  it  wasibae. 
times  done  by  the  biíhop  himfelf. 
CATECHU,  in  the  materia  medica,  im« 
properly  called  térra  japtnticamiMufi 
is  a  concreted  vegetable  juice,  parily'tí 
the  gumy,  pirtly  of  the  relinous  kind, 
The  common  catechu  of  the  Ihops,  ii 
brought  to  us  in  large,  fíat  cake?,  fron 
Malabar,  Surat,  Pegu,  and  other  pifa 
in  the  Eaft-Indies, 
Iris  prepared  from  the  parts  of  feveral 
differént  trees  of  the  fame  aírringent  v:r« 
tue,  and  is  affirmed  by  fome  to  be  thelj- 
cium  of  the  antients.    The  catechu  isa 
very  valuable  aftringent.    It  ílrengthei 
the  flomach,  afíifts  digeftion,  and  ítya 
fluxes,  diarrheeas,  and  even  dyfetitcífej 
as  alfo  haemorrhages  of  all  kinds,  M 
particularly  profluvia  of  the  menfes,  to 
dofe  is  from  fi've  or  fix  grains  to  a  ferw 
It  may  be  given  in  almoit  any  form. 
CATECHUMEN,  a  candidate  for 

tifo; 


\ 


C  A  T 


[ 


tifa,  orone  who  prepares  himfelí  for  ihe 
jeceiving  thereof.  ; 
The  catechumens,   m   church- hiltory, 
werethe  loweft  order  of  chriftians  in  the 
primitive  church.  ^They  had  Tome  title 
tethecommon  ñame  of  chtiftian,  being 
2  degree  above  pagans  and  heretics,  tbo* 
not  confummated  by  baptifm*  They 
were  admitted  to  the  ííateof  catechumens, 
bythe  ¡rapofition  of  hand?,and  thefign  of 
thecrofs.   The'children  of  believing  pa- 
reáis were  admitted  catechumens,  asfoon 
asever  they  were  capable  of  inftruclion  : 
but  at  what  age  thofe  of  heathen  parents 
might  be  admitted,  is  not  fo  clear.  As 
to  the  time  of  their  continuance  in  this 
fíate,  there  were  no  general  rules  fixed 
about  it  j  but  the  praclice  varied  accord- 
ing  to  the  difTerence  of  times  and  places, 
and  the  readinefs  and  proficieney  of  the 
catechumens  themfelves. 
Thercwere  four  orders  or  degrees  of  ca- 
techumens 5  the  firíl  were  thofe  inftrucl- 
ed  privately  without  the  church,  and 
kept  at  a  diftance,  for  fome  time,  from 
the  privilege  of  entering  the  church,  to 
make  them  the  more  eager  and  defirous 
of  it.  The  next  degree  were  the  audi- 
entes,  (o  called  from  their  being  admitted 
to  hear  fermons  and  the  feriptures  read 
in  the  church,  but  were  not  allowed  to 
partake  of  the  prayers,    The  third  fort 
of  catechumens  were  the  genu  flefientes, 
fo  called  becaüfe  they  receive  impofition 
of  hands  kneeling.    The  fourth  order 
was  the  competentes  &  eleclt,  denoting 
the immediate  candidates  for  baptifm,  or 
fuch  as  wereappointed  to  be  baptized  the 
next  approaching  fcftival,  before  which 
firict  examination  was  made  into  their 
proficieney  under  the  íeveral  ftages  of  ca- 
techetical  exercifes. 

After  examination,  they  were  exercifed 
fortwentydays  together,  and  were  oblig- 
ed  to  faíting  and  conffcflion  :  fome  days 
before  baptifm  they  went  veiled,  and  it 
wascuílomary  to  touch  their  ears,  faying 
$#<h  ¡?  e.  beopened  ;  as  alio,  to  anoint 
their  eyes  with  clay  j  both  ceremonies 
béing  in  imitation  of  our  Saviour's  prac- 
t'ce,  and  ¡ntendétf  to  íliadow  out  to  the 
catechumens  their  condition  both  before 
and  after  their  admiflion  into  the  chriftian 
church. 

CATEGATE,  Scagerac-sea,  thepaf- 
«gefrom  the  gemían  ocean  to  the  Sound, 
or  the  entrante  into  the  Baltic  fea,  be- 
twcen  Sweden  and  Denmaik. 

VATEGOREMA,  among  logicians,  de- 


503  ]  C  A  T 

notes  much  thefame  with  predicamento* 
category.  See  the  article  Category. 
CATEGORICAL,  whatever  partakes  of 
the  Datare  of  a  category.  Thus,  a  cate- 
gorical  order,  requires  the  fubftánce  to 
go  before  theaccident.  And  categorical 
anfwers  are  pertinent  and  precife  replies 
to  the  facls  or  objeéHons  propofed.  See 
the  article  Category. 
CATEGORY,  ^myo^ct,  jn  logic,  a  feries 
or  order  of  all  the  predicates  or  attributes 
contained  under  any  genus. 
Thefchool  philofophers  diftribute  all  the 
objecls  of  our  thou^hts  and  ideas  into 
certain  genera  or  claíTes,  not  fo  much,  fay 
they,  to  iearn  what  they  do  not  know, 
as  to  communicate  a  diiTincl  notion  of 
what  they  do  know  5  and  thefe  claíTes  the 
Greeks  called  categories,  and  the  Latins 
predicaments. 

Ariílotle  made  ten  cafegories,  <viz.  fub- 
ftánce, quantity,  quality,  relation,  aaion, 
paífion,  time,  place,  fituation,  and  habit, 
which  are  uíually  exprelTed  by  the  follow- 
ing  technical  diítich. 

Arbor,fex>  fervos,  ardore,  refrigérate 
ujlos, 

Ruri,  eras,  Jlabo,  nec  tunieatus  ero. 
But  as  the  feries  of  categories  is  entírely 
arbitra ry,  fome  philofophers  think  all  na- 
ture  may  be  better  confidered  under  thefe 
feven  thíngs,  fpirit,  matter,  quantity, 
fublhnce,  figure,  motion,  and  reíl : 
and.others  make  but  two  categories,  lub- 
ítanre  and  accident. 
CATENA,  in  a  general  fenfe,  denotes  a 

chain.  See  the  article  Chaiit. 
Cate  na,  in  anatomy,  a  ñame  ufed  by 
fome  for  the  mufele,  more  commonly 
called  tibialis  anticus.  See  Tibialis, 
Catena  patrum,  in  matters  of  litera- 
ture,  a  book  exhibiting  the  fentiments  of 
the  antient  chriítian  fathers,.  with  refpect 
to  all  or  moít  doctrines. 
Thefe  cátense  are  very  numerous,  fome 
being  compikd  with  judgment,  fidelicy, 
and  aecuracy  i  and  others  with  juít  the 
reverle  qualities. 
CATENARIA,  in  the  higher  geómetra 
the  ñame  of  a  curve  line  formed  by  a  rope 
hanging  freely  from  two  points  of  fufpen- 
ííon,  whelher  the  points  be  horizontal  or 
not.  The  nature  cf  this  curve  was  íbught 
after  in  Galileo's  time,  but  not  d  i  feo  ver - 
edtill  theyear  1690,  when  Mr.  Bernoulli 
publiflied  it  as  a  problem.  Dr.  Grerroi y, 
in  1697,  .publiflied  a  method  ofinVeítiga- 
tion  of  the  propérties  formerly  diícovered 
by  Mr.  Bernoulli  and  Mr.  Leibniiz,  ro- 
^  gether 


C  A  T            [  504  ]  C  A  T 

gether  with  fome  new  properties  of  this  county  of  Caterlagh,  and  provínce  cf 

curve.  From  him  we  take  thé  following  Leiníter,  fituated  on  the  river  Barrow 

ttiethod  of  finding  the  general  property  of  about  fixteen  miles  north-eaft  of  Kilkeií* 

the  catenaria.    1.  Suppofe  a  line  heavy  "y  :  weíl  long*  70,  north  lar.  52*  ,j  * 

and  flexible,  the  two  extremes  of  which  CATERPILLAR,  eruca,  ¡n  zooIopv  L 

F  and  D  (píate  XXXVIII.  fig.  5.)  are  nameof  the  butterfly-clafs  of  ¡nfeftl  ¡¡ 

firmly  fixed  in  thofe  points;  by  its  weight  their  reptile  or  worm-ftate. 

ít  is  bent  into  a  certain  curv^FA*D,  It  is  well  known,  that  all  wingedinfefo 

which  is  called  the  catenaria.  pafs  through  a  reptile  íhte,  before (hev 

2.  Let  B  D  and  1/  c  be  parallel  to  the  ho-  arrive  at  perfección  :  this  great  chan/e 

rizón,  A  B  perpendicular  to  B  D,  and  from  a  worm  to  a  fly,  or  butterfly,  4, 

D  c  parallel  to  A  B,  and  the  points  B  b  formerly  efteemed  a  real  mctamorphoiis 

infinitely  near  to  each  other.    From  the  of  one  animal  to  another  3  but  later  dif. 

Jaws  of  mechanics,  any  three  powers  in  coveries  have  put  it  beyond  all  doubí 

equilibrio,  are  to  one  another  as  thelines  that  the  embryo  butterfly,  with  all  thé 

parallel  to  the  lines  of  their  dirección,  lincaments  of  its  parent,  is  contained 

(or  inclined  in  any  given  angle)  and  ter-  within  the  extemal  cafes  or  covering?, 

minated  by  their  mutual  concourfes  :  of  the  caterpillar.    When  the  indudtd 

henee  if  D  d  exprefs  the  abfolute  gravity  animal  has  acquired  a  fuflicient  degreeof 

of  the  particle  D  d  (as  it  will  if  we  allow  ítrength,  thefe  coverings  are  thrownoff, 

the  chain  to  be  every  way  uniform)  then  and  it  appears  in  its  genuine  or  moft  ptr- 

D  c  will  exprefs  that  pai  t  of  the  gravity  fc&  form  of  a  fly,  or  butterfly.  Scetb: 

that  aels  perpendicularly  upon  D  d  j  and  articles  Fly  and  Butterfly, 

by  the  means  of  which  this  particle  en-  It  is  neceífary,  howevcr,  before  the  ani. 

deavours  to  reduce  itfelf  to  a  vertical  po-  can  get  rid  of  thefe  coverings,  thit 

íition  ;  fo  that  if  this  lineóla  d  c  be  con-  ¡t  pafs  through  a  ftate  of  reft,  called  by 

ítant,  the  perpendicular  a&ion  of  gravity  naturalifts 'the  nymph  or  chryfalis-ftatí, 

upon  the  parts  of  the  chain,  will  becon-  See  the  articles  Nymph  and  Chrysalu, 

ítant  too,  and  may  therefore  be  exprefled  Whoever  defues  to  have  a  more  íull  ac- 

by  any  given  right  line.  count  of  thefe  animáis  in  their  reptile  and 

Further,  the  lineóla  D  c  will  exprefs  the  chryíalis-íhte,  may  confult  the  fecond 

forcé  which  aéls  againft  that  conatus  of  volu me  of  Reaumur's  Hiftory  of  infecís j 

the  particle  D  d,  by  which  it  endeavours  ancl  *°r  a  v'ew  of  three  fevera)  fpeciesof 

to  reftore  itfelf  in  a  pofition  perpendicu-  catei  pilláis.  See  píate  XXXVIII.  fig,  {, 

lar  to  the  horizon,  and  hinders  it  from  Cate  rpi  LLAR-E  aters, fmall  worrusbrcd 

doing  fo.    This  forcé  proceeds  from  the  ftoln  the  eggs  of  certain  flies,  lodged  in 

ponderous  line  D  A  drawing  according  bodies  of  larger  caterpillars. 

to  thedireclion  D  d  j  and  is,  caiteris  pa-  Caterpillar-plant,  in  botany,  tbe 

ribus,  proportional  to  the  line  DA  which  ñame  by  which  fome  cali  the  fcorpmétij 

is  the  caufe  of  it.    Suppofmg  the  curve  ovfcorpiurus  of  botanifts.  See  the  anide 

FAD,  therefore,  as  before,  whofe  vértex  Scorpiurus. 

is  A,  axis  A  B,  ordinate  B  D,  fluxión  of  Caterpillar  -  shell,  the  englilh  nams 

the  axis  DCzzB  b>  fluxión  of  the  ordi-  of  the  yerrucofe  turbo,  widi  a  broad  acá 

nate  de,  the  relation  ot  thefe  two  fluxions  depreíTed  mouth.    See  Turbo. 

is  thns,  <viz,  de  :  D  d:  :  a :  D  A  curve,  CATESB./EA,  in  botany,  agenusoftlu 

which  is  the  fundamental  property  of  the  tetrandria-monogynia  clafs  ot  plants,  the 

curve,  and  may  be  thus  expreífed  (put-  flower  of  which  is  monopetalous,  amloí 

ting  A  B— #and  B  D— y  and  ADzz c)  a  funnel-form  ;   the  fruit  is  an  oral 

*  crowned  berry,  with  one  cell,  containing 

-y—  .  feveral  angulated  feeds.  ' 

*                                .  CATH^SRETICS,    in  pharmacy,  fe 

CATERGI,  the  ñame  of  the  public  carriers  fama  with  farcophagous  medicines,  cr 

ín  the  grand  fignior's  dominions.     In  thofe  of  a  cauftic  nature,  fervingtoeat 

Europe,  the  merchant  or  traveller  gives  orTproud  fleíh.    See  the  articles  SaRCO- 

eaftíeft  to  the  carrier,  but  the  catergi  in  phagous  and  Caustics. 

Tut  key  gives  earneft  to  the  merchant  and  CATHARINE,  or  KnigbU  o/St.  Cath»« 

otlíers;  as  a  íccu.  ity  that  they  will  cer-  RIÑE,  a  military  order^  inítitutedin  1065, 

tainly  cár'rjf  their  goods,  or  not  fet  out  for  the  fecurity  of  travellers  who  carne  to 

vv't;'  [hi  W-  vifit  the  tomb  of  this  fainton  MountS; 

CA  I  EivL AGH,  a  town  of  Irdand,  in  the  nai.    The  knights  redeived,  as  a bad¿e 


C  A  T 

of  their  disnity,  «  broken  wheel  with  a 
fword  ftained  with  blood.  They  took 
yows  to  guard  the  body  of  this  famt,  to 
fecurc  the  roads  for  pilgrims,  to  deíend 
therpb'soí  the church,  tp  obey  théir  fu- 
perioí  in  ail  things,  and  follow  the  rule 
ofSt.Bafil. 

The  Fratermfy  of  St.  Catharine  of 
Si'Ktm,  is  a  fort  o£  religious  focíety  infti- 
luid  ín  that  city,  in  honour,  %and  under 
íhepatronage,  of  St.  Catharine  of  Sien- 
na,  afaint  famous  for  her  revelations, 
and  for  her  ariíours  and  marriage  with 
jefusCluilh  wholé  wedding  ring,  given 
herby  her  divine  fpoufe,  ts  ftill  preíerved 
as  an  unexceptionable  relick. 
Thefraternity  oí  St.  Catharine  gives  por- 
tions  ycarly  to  a  certain  number  of  maids 
kft  unprovided  for  5  who,  on  condition 
hereof,  accept  of  hufbands.  In  order  to 
match  them,  a  fine  proceíTion  is  made  of 
the  giris,  who  are  to  be  thus  cndowed  5 
andduringthe  march,  the  young  inen, 
whoarewilling  to  be  fuitors,  prefent  them 
an  handkerchief.  If  the  maid  retúrn  it 
aslhereceived  it,  it  ¡mports  that  the  prFer 
is  rejefted.  If  ílie  tic  it  ¡n  a  knot,  the 
bargain  is  made,  and  the  parents  tbém- 
felvts  cannot  hinder  it :  by  reafon  fuch 
matchts  arefuppofed  to  come  from  heavtn, 
andto  be  made  by  St.  Catharine  herftlf. 
The  (ame  fratcrnity  has  ajfo  a  ^prtyilege 
of  rcdeeming  an  nu  al  ly  two  cri  mináis  con  - 
demnedfor  murdcr  ;  and  it  lets  at  libérty 
the  fame  number  of  debtors,  by  paying 
their  dehts. 

CATHARTICS,  in  medicine,  remedies 
whicb  ))i ornóte  evacuation  byftool.  They 
are  the  f¿me  with  what  are  commonly 
called  purgatives. 

Catlrn  tics  may  bedivided  intotwo  claíTes, 
x.  The  eccoprotic  or  milder  $  z,  The 
draftic,  or  rougher. 

They  are  likewife  divided  according  as 
they  are  fuppofed  to  purge  bile,  pituita, 
meíancholly,  and  ferofities,  mío  chola- 
gogues,  phlegmagogues,  mclanagogues, 
and  hydragogues.  See  the  article  Cho- 
lago'gues,  SV. 

Cathai ttcs  opérate  bv  vellicating  and  irri- 
tating  the  fihres  and  nrembranes  of  the 
ftomnch  and  inteitines.  As  the  periftaltic 
motion  of  the  guts  is  fuch  as  propels  con- 
tinually  their  conteius,  from  the  pylorus 
down  to  the  réétíím,  every  ¡rritation  ei- 
therquickens  that  motion,  in  its  natural 
orabr,  or  occafions  fome  little  inverlion 
tí  ¡tj  in  hoth,  what  but  ílightly  adheres 
to  th¿  coats,  or  iririér  membranes,  vvill 
te  loofened  and  liiook  ofF,  and  carried  for- 
Vol  .1, 


[  505  1  C  A  T 

wards  with  the  con  ten  ts  ;  and  being  aifo 
more  agitated,  will  be  rendered  more 
fluid  :  henee  ir  appears  how  a  catbartíc 
haftens  and  i  n crea  fes  the  diTcliarge  by 
írools.  But  the  (ame  manner  of  opera - 
tion  carries  ¡ts  effeas  much  fartbér,  in 
proportion  to  the  forcé  of  the  ítimulus  ; 
for  where  it  is  gren,  the  appendices  of 
the  bowels,  and  even  all  the  vifeera  in  the 
abdomen,  will,  hy  a  confent  of  parts,  that 
is,  a  communicatiun  of  nerves,  be  pulí- 
ed  or  twttched,  ib  as  to  afTecl  their  re- 
fpeclive  juices,  in  the  fame  manner  as  the 
inteftines  themfelves  afTecl  their  contents. 
The  confequences,  therefore,  muft  be, 
that  a  great  part  will  beclrained  back  in- 
tj  the  inteftines,  and  m  ike  a  part  of 
what  they  difeharge.  Anoiher  way  of 
promoting  the  difeharges  by  ftool,  from 
fufions,  is  to  mix  fuch  partjcles  with  them 
as  prevent  their  running  in  to  viícid  cohe- 
íions,  and,  by  degrees,  divide  and  break 
them  when  in  contaél  ;  whence  they  are 
rendered  fitter  to  ruri  off  by  the  molt  con- 
venient  outlets. 
CATIIEDRA,  among  eccltíiaftical  wri- 
ters,  denotes  a  biíliop^s  il-e,  or  throne. 
Henee, 

ía'Catkedra,  a  pina  fe  much  ufed  among 
the  clergy  of  the  romifli  church,  in  reia- 
tion  to  the -folemn  decrees  of  the  pope, 
dt  livered  with  all  pofljble  formal  i  tv,  he 
briní;  deemed  ínfailible  theu  onlv  yrhen 
he  fpéaks,  in  this  manner,  ex  cathedra  : 
tho'  Others,  particularlv  of  the  galiican 
church,  allow  only  of  bis  infalÍ;biiity 
when  he  prefides,  or  iffues  decrees  atthe 
head  of  a  general  councjl  ;  and  cthers, 
when  he  fpeaks  agreeably  to  the  feriptures 
and  truth  oí  things  :  but  thefe  laft 
quite  oveithrow  it,  every  other  man  be- 
ing, inicíenle,  equally  infallible  with 
tlie  pope,  ,  f 
CATIIEDRAL,  a  church  wherein  is  a  bi- 
íhop's  fee  or  kat. 

A  cáthédral  was  originally  difíerent  frem 
what  it  is  now,  the  chriftians,  till  the  time 
oí  Conftantine,  having  no  liberty  to  build 
any  temple.  By  their  churches  thev  on- 
ly meant  their  aílemblies  j  and  by  their 
calhedials,  nothing  more  than  confdto- 
ries. 

Bv  a  canon  of  the  fifth  council  of  Car- 
thage,  it  is  ordered,  that  every  bifliop 
fliail  liave  his  fefídehee  at  bis  principal, 
or  cathedral  church,  whicb  he  íliail  not 
Jeave,  to  betake  himfelí  to  any  other 
church  in  his  dioceíe  j  flor  continué  lip- 
ón his  prívate  cencems  to  the  negkcl  of 
his  cure,  and  hiudrance  oí  his  frequentf 

T   t  t  Á  LUg 


C  A  T  [  5< 

íng  the  cathedral  church.  Yft  Juítsnian, 
jn  Novéis  vi.  cap.  2.  fáys,  "  Ño  biíliop 
<c  {hall  be  abfent  frora  his  church  above 
U  a  whole  yc^r,  ünlefs  he  has  'he  em- 
*<  peror's  comman.i  for  it.*1  Which  im- 
plica that  a  biíliop  mighr  be  abfent  from 
his  cathedral  a  year  in  ordinary  cafes,  and 
more  in  extraordinary. 

CATHERTNE,  or  Catharine.  See  the 
arfóle  Catharine. 

£ATHETA,  or  Cathetus,  See  the 
articie  Catketus. 

CATHETER,  in  furgery,  a  fiftulous  in- 
itrument,  ufually  made  of  filver,  to  he 
¡ntrodu-ed  into  the  bla  Ider,  in  orclei  to 
fearch  for  the  ítone,  or  difcharge  the  uriñe 
when  fupprefl'ed. 

The  catherer  may  be  introduced  with 
much  more  eafe  in  women  than  in  men, 
as  the  urethra  in  the  firft  is  much  íhorter, 
wider,  and  in  a  fti  aighter  courfe,  In  both 
fexes,  however,  tliis  ihftrument  cannot 
be  eafily  paíTed,  but  by  one  that  is  pre- 
vioufly  acquainted  with  the  anatomical 
ílructure  of  the  pai  ts. 
To  pteventrepcatíng  the  operation  of  paf- 
■  fing  the  catheter  when  the  retention  of 
uriñe  will  follow  in  a  íhort  time,  modern 
furgeons  have,  inftead  of  the  common  or 
rigid  catheler,  provided  a  flexible  cathe- 
ter,  made  of  flatted  íilver,  convoluted  in 
a  particular  mannc r,  as  in  plateXXXVIIL 
íg.  7.  to  give  a  continual  paíTage  to  the 
uriñe. 

M,  Le  Cat,  furgeon  atRouen  has  like- 
wife  invented  a  new'tfeel  grooved  cathe- 
ter, for  performing  lithotjmy  in  a  man- 
ner,  akin  to  Celfus's,  or  upori  the  gripe, 
'  two  viewa  of  which  are  exhibited  in  the 
above  mentioned  píate  and  figure  ;  both 
being  one  third  of  t)ie  íize  which  the  in- 
ftrument  oughí  to  be  made  of. 
CATHETOLIPES,  in  natural  hiftory, 
an  order  of  octohaedral  felenitas,  with 
perpendicular  piares  and  obtufe  angle?, 
It  is  compofed  of  two  horizontal  planes; 
or  a  top  and  hotrorh,  and  four  trapezia, 
two  on  each  fide,  divided  by  an  oblíque- 
ly-placéd  and  fcarcely  díítinguiílrjble 
ridge,  it  rifing  very  little  above  the  fur- 
face,  and  almolr,  leaving  the  fides  in  Tingle 
inflead  of  double  trapezia.  It  is  íhort  and 
thick  in  pioportion  to  its  breadth,  and  is 
found  for  the  molí  part,  of  about  an  ir.ch 
in  length,  an  irich  in  bieadth,  and  not 
much  lefs  in  thicknefs :  its  ends'are  trun- 
cated,'a  little  ílanting,  and  leáve  two 
fmooth  gloffy"  planes.  It  coníiíts  ofa 
valí  num'ner  of  tolerably  thin  flakes,  laid 
svenly  and  regularly  ir.  a  tranfveríc  or- 


6  ]  CAT 

der,  and  perpendicular  to  the  UnstU  cf 
the  n-nís,  and  thefe  are  each  compofed  0f 
aconfiderablenumberof  moderatelyUrw 
fllaments :  the  whole  is  fiffile,  accordiL 
to  the  djreclion  of  the  flakes,  though  not 
accordmg  to  the  direaion  of  the  fibres 
that  compofe  them,  without  great  forcé 
The  flakes  are  of  an  opake  whitiíh  hue 
in  the  mafs,  but  appear  more  pellucid 
when  feparated.  The  whole  is  moder- 
?.tely  heavy,  ancJ  will  neitber  givefiiewjth 
iteel,  hpr  fermtnt  vyith  aqua'fortk  It¡¡ 
fouri'l  in  the  SrafTordíhire  cíay-pit?,  inth. 
Ioam-pirs  at  Hedgerly,  and  nem  Oxford! 

CATHETUS,  in  geometry,  a  lin;orr2! 
cjius  falling  perpendicularly  on  another 
line  or  furface  :  thus  the  catheti  ofa  right 
angled  triangle  are  the  two  fides  that  m- 
elude  the  right  angle. 

Cath i- tus  of  incuíe?icet  in  catoptriq, a 
right  linedrawn  from  a  point  of  tlieob. 
¡eft,  perpendicular  to  the  reflecling  line, 

Cathetus  of  refleaiony  or  ofíkeefyi 
right  linedrawn  from  theeye,  perpendU 
cular  to  the  reflecling  iine. 

Cathetuso/* obliquation,*  right  linedrawn 
perpendicular  to  the  fpeculum,  ¡n  the 
point  of  incidence  or  refleérion. 

Cathetus,  in  architeóWe,  a  perpendicu» 
Jar  line,  íuppofed  to  pafs  through  the 
middle  of  a  cylindrical  body,  as  a  balu- 
fter,  column,  &c. 

In  the  ionic  capital,  the  cMhetus  is  a  per. 
pendicular  line  paíTing  through  the  mid. 
die  of  the  eye  of  the  volute.    See  Axis, 

CATHNESS,  the  moft  northerlv  county 
of  Scotland,  hav.ing  the  calcdonian  oceaa 
on  fhc  north,  eaft,  and  fouth-eaft,  aní 
the  fliire  of  Sutherland  on  the  fouth  and 
weft.    Its  capital  is  Wick. 

CATIIOLIC,  in  a  general  fenfe,  denotej 
any  thing  that  is  univerial  or  generai. 

Catholic  church.  The  rife  of'herefa 
induced  the  primitive  chriítian  church  to 
afiume  to  itfelf  the  appellation  of  catbo- 
lic,  being  a  characleriílic  to diftinguílhit 
fjom  all  fefts,  who,  though  theyhad 
party-names,  íometimes  flielteied  them- 
ielves  under  the  ñame  of  chriftians. 
The  rómiíh  church  diftinguillies  itfelf 
now  by  the  ñame  of  catholic,  in  oppofi- 
tion  to  all  thofe  who  have  feparated  from 
her  conimunion,  and  whom  ílie  confutas 
as  only  hsretics  and  íchifmatics,  and  her- 
felf  only'as  the  true  and  chriMian  church. 
In  the  ft'rídí  íenfe'  of  the  word,  theicis 
no  catholic  church  in  being,  that  is,  no 
líniverfal  chriftian  communion. 

Catholic  king,  a  tirle  which  hathbeen 
hereditary  to  the  kings  of  Spain.  ey« 


C  A  T 


[  507  1 


CAÍ 


toce  Alphonfus,  who  having  gaíned  fe. 
feral  vi&ories  over  the  Sarracens,  and  re- 
cftabüflied  the  chriftian  faith  in  Spain, 
was  honoured  with  \he  title  of  catholic. 
Some  fay  i*  was  in  the  time  of  Ferdinand 
and  ifabeila. 
Catholic  furnace  isa  little  furnace  fo 
contrived  as  to  be  íit  for  all  kinds  of  ope- 
rations  which  do  not  require  an  intenfc 

CATHOLtCON,  in  pharmacy,  a  kind  of 
íbft  purgatory  eleéluary,  fo  called,  as 
beíng  fuppofed  an  univerfal  purger  of  all 
hnmours. 

CATRIN,  oi  Katkin,  a  clufter  of  flow- 
ers  affixed  to  an  axis  ;  being  the  fame 
with  an  amentaceous  flower.  See  the  ar- 
ticle  Amentaceous. 

CATLIN,  among  íurgeons,  a  knife  for 
eulting  olí  corruptcd  pnrts  oí  the  body. 

CATOCH,  the  ñame  of  a  cape,  or  pro- 
montory,  of  the  province  of  Jucatan,  ín 
México :  weft  longitude  89o,  and  noíth 
latitude  21 c  30'. 

CATOCHE,  or  Catochus,  in  medicine, 
a  difeafe,  by  which  the  patient  is  renden» 
ed,  in  an  inftant,  as  immoveable  as  a  (ta- 
tué, without  either  fenfe  or  motion,  and 
continúes  in  the  lame  poílure  he  was  in  at 
themoment  he  was  leized.  The  proxi- 
matecaufe  of  this  difeafe  is  the  immobili- 
ty  oí  the  common  fenfory,  f  rom  the  lime 
of  the  firft  attack,  and  therefore  is  an 
abíolute  reft  of  the  blood  in  the  brain.  of 
thdglands  of  the  brain,  and  of  all  its 
emiÜoriest  This  difeafe  is  generally  pre» 
ceded  by  ohílinate  intermilting  fevers  ; 
byadry,  lean,  melancholy  temperament 
of  body  ^  by  aretention  of  the  menfes  and 
hxmoirhcids  $  by  fudden  frights  ;  by  a 
proíound,  couftant,  and  fixed  meditation 
on  one  fubjeéh  It  is  often  cured  by  ex- 
citing  a  copious  hscmorrhagc  froni  the 
nofe  i  but  the  particular  Ynethod  of  cure 
is  várioiis,  according  to  the  ditferent 
caufes :  the  patient  íhould  be  excited  with 
things  that  ^reatly  itrike  the  fenfes,  fuch 
as  light,  noife,  ftimúlatmg  tbings,  vola- 
tile  l'ahs,  pain,  fricTion,  continual  ngi- 
tations,  by  promoting  the  menftrual  flux, 
by  ftemutatoi  tes,  and  emetics,  by  blifters, 
byiífues,  by  fetons,  by  a  moiltening  diet. 
It  feldom  changes  to  any  other  difeafe, 
and  fomctímes  it  has  becn  (ucceeded  by 
anepíkpfy,  convullions,  madnefs,  or  an 
atrophy,  which  have  ended  in  death. 

CATOCYSTI,  in  the  hiítory  of  fhell-ft/h, 
an  order  or  divifion  of  the  fea-hedge- 
lio¿s,  or  tcbini  mar'wi  of  autbors,  with 


the  aperture  of  the  anus  in  the  bafe  of  tlm 
íhell. 

CATODON,  in  ichthyology,  a  genus  of 
flíhes,  of  the  order  of  the  plagturi,  the 
charaólers  of  which  are  thefe  :  they  have 
no  teeth  in  the  upper  jaw,  ñor  any  fin  on 
the  back. 

Of  this  genus  there  are  two  fpecies,  r, 
The  fperma-ceti  whale,  called  by  au- 
thors  cete,  cetas  dentatuí,  and  balana 
?najor,  with  the  above-mentidned  charac- 
ters,  and  the  fiftula  in  the  neck.  ».  The 
catodon  with  the  fiílula  in  the  fnout,  calU 
ed  by  a  ti  thors  balana  minor. 

CATOPSIS,  in  medicine,  the  fame  with 
myopia.    See  the  article  Myopia. 

CATOPTRICS,  that  pait  of  optics  that 
treats  of  reflex  vifion,  and  explains  the 
laws  and  properties  of  refleétion,  chiefly 
founded  upon  this  truth,  that  the  angle 
of  lefkcYion  is  always  equal  to  the  angle 
of  incidence  ;  and  from  thence  deducing 
the  magnitudes,  íhapes,  and  fituations 
of  the  appearances  of  objeets  feen'by  the 
refleclion  of  poliíhed  fuifaces,  and  partí- 
culai  ly  plañe,  fpherical,  conical  and  cy- 
lindrical  ones :  but  this  doclrine  being  a 
pirt  of  optics,  fee  the  article  OptíCS. 

Catoptric  cístula,  a  machine,  or  ap- 
paratus,  whereby  ímall  bodies  are  repre- 
fented  extremely  large,  and  near  ones  ex- 
tremely  wide,  and  dirTuléd  through  a  vaft 
fpace,  and  other  agreeable  phasnomena, 
by  means  of  mirrors,  diípofed  by  the  laws 
of  catoptrics,  in  the  concavity  of  a  kind 
of  cheíh 

Of  thefe  there  are  various  kinds  accommo- 
dated  to  the  various  intentions  of  the  ar- 
tificer;  fome  multiply  objeéts,  fome  de- 
form  thcm,  fome  magnify,  &c* 

Catoptric  dial,  a  dial  that  exhibits  ob- 
je¿"U  by  icfieóled  rays.  See  the  article 
Reflefiing  dial, 

Catoptric,  or  Cata-dioptric  teles- 
cope,  a  telefeope  that  exhibits  objeéls  by 
refleclion.  See  the  article  Caia-dioplric % 
or  P.efte¿lÍ7i7  Telescope. 

CATOPTROMANCY,  a  kind  of  divi- 
nation  among  the  antients,  confifting  in 
the  application  of 'a  mirror.  Paufanias 
fays,  it  was  ufed  by  the  Achaians,  where 
thoíé  who  were  fick,  let  down  a  mirror, 
faftened  by  a  tincad  ¡nto  a  fountain,  be- 
fore  the  temple  of  Ceres  5  then  looking 
in  the  glai>,  if  they  íaw  a  gbafiiy  face 
they  took  it  as  a  fure  fign  of  death  ;  on 
the  conirarv,  if  tlie  fuá?  appear  freíh  and 
healthy,  itwasafign  ofrtrovery.  Some- 
times  it  was  peiiormed  by  a  vtlTel  of 
Ttts  water, 


C  A  V  [  508  ] 

water,  the  middle  of  which  was  called 
ya??),  whence  the  divination  was  called 
gáftromancy,    See  Gastromancy. 

CATTIVO,  in  tmific,  as  cattivo  tempo, 
a  ceitain  part  of  the  meafuie  wherein  it 
is  not  properto  perform  certain  things  as 
to  end  a  cadenee,  or  place  a  long  fyllable. 
It  properly  figniíies  what  we  cali  the  un- 
accented  part  of  the  bar,  and  is  the  fecond 
and  lalt  note  ¡n  common  time,  and  the 
middle  one  of  every  three  in  triple. 

CATTLE,  a  colleétive  ñame  importing 
all  (juadrupeds,  nfed  either  in  tillinej  the 
ground,  or  for  the  food  of  man.  Under 
cattle,  lome  includeall  quadrtipeds which 
aflbeiate,  orgo  in  herds,  as  íheep,  oxen, 
horfes,  hogs,  &c.  Others  define  cattle 
to  be  alístame  animáis  whjch  graze. 
Cattle  is  fometimes  divided  into  great, 
comprehendingoxen,  bulls,  cows,  calves, 
horfes,  &c.  and  fmaíl,  including  íheep, 
lambs,  goats,  and  the  like. 

Black  Cattle,  the  fame  with  the ox-kind. 
See  the  artiele  Bos. 

Stealing  of  cattle  i  ;  felony  withont  bene- 
fit  of  clergy,  and  that  to  the  accomplices 
as  well  as  the  principáis,  by  ftat.  14,  15, 
a-ad  16  Geo.  II.  whsre,  under  cattle  are 
comprehended  a  btill,  cow,  ox,  lleep, 
bullock,  heifer,  calí,  íheep,  and  lamb  $ 
and  no  other  quadrupeds. 

CATUS-PARDUS,  or  Catus-monta- 
ñus,  in  zoology.  See  thc  artiele  Cat 
cf  the  mountain* 

CATZENELLIBOGEN,  a  cityof  HeíTe, 
fituated  upon  the  npper  Rhine,  in  Ger- 
many,  about  fixteen  mijes  north  oí  Mciitzc 
ealt  íongitúde  70  4.0',  north  lat.  50o  zo\ 
ít  ís  the  capital  of  a  county  of  the  lame 
ñame. 

CAVA,  or  vena  cava,  in  anatomy,  a 
vein  arjfíng  with  a  large  finus  from  ilie 
right  aui  ícle  of  the  heart.  It  there  lencas 
out  a  vein  to  the  heart  itfelf,  called  ílie 
coionacy  vein,  and  is  divided  into  two 
trunks,  a  fuperior  aed  an  inferior  j  from 
the  fuperior  tmnk  of  thc  vena  cava  there 
arife  the  follovving  vein?,  theazygos,  the 
bronchial,  the  mediafiinalj  the  fuperior 
diapbragmatic,  and  the  iubclavians  :  the 
inferior  ttunk  oí  the  vena  cava  is  remark- 
able  for  the  valves,  and  írora  ibis  arife 
íhe  diaphrágmatic,  or  inferior  pbrenic 
veins,  the  renal  vein?,  the  right  íperma- 
tic,  the  farra,,  and  theüiacs.  See  Vein, 
^ndeaclxof  íiiefc  under  its  pioptr  head. 

Cava,  in  geógraphy,  a  rown  of  Iraly,  in 
king  dom  of  Naplts,  aboiu  four  miles 
ic  om  Sáleme 


CAU 


CAVALCADE»  a  pompous  proceíTion  of 
horfemen,  equipages,  &c.  by  Way  0f 
parade  to  grace  a  trinmph,  public  entry 
or  the  like.  See  the  artiele  Carrousai 
C  AV  ALIER,  in  fortification,  an  elevation 
of  earth,  of  different  íhapes,  fituated  or* 
dinarily  in  the  gorge  of  a  bailion,  border. 
ed  with  a  parapet,  and  cut  into  more  or 
lefs  embrafures,  according  to  the  capacity 
of  the  cavaüer. 

Cavaliers  are  a  double  defence  for  the 
faces  of  the  oppofite  baílion  :  they  defend 
the  ditch,  break  the  befiegers  galleriej 
command  the  traverfes  in  dry  moats,fcoft-r 
the  failliant  angle  of  the  counterfearpe 
where  the  befiegers  have  their  counter. 
batteries,  and  infilade  the  enemies  tren, 
ches,  or  oblige  them  to  multiply  their 
paral lels  :  they  are  likewife  very  fervice- 
able  in  defending  the  breach,  and  there. 
trenchments  of  the  btfieged,  and  can  very 
much  incommode  the  entrenchments 
which  the  enemy  make,  beinglodgedin 
the  baílion. 
Cavalier,  in  the  manege,  one  that under- 
ílands  borles,  and  is  praclifed  in  the  art 
of  riding  them. 
CAVALRY,  a  body  of  íbldiersthatchargc 
on  horftíback,  and  roa  y  properly  be  called 
the  right  arm  of  the  army  :  they  are  of 
great  iervice  in  diílurbing  the  enemy  by 
their  frequent  excurlíons,  in  intercepting 
convoy s,  and  deíhoying  the  country. 
The  cavalry  is  divided  into  fquadroní, 
and  encamp  on  the  wings  of  the  army. 
Too  great  a  number  of  cavalry  may  prove 
prejudicial  to  an  army  ;  for  as  they  con- 
fume  a  great  deal  of  forage,  they  may 
oblige  a  general  to  decamp  from  an  ad» 
vantageous  poíh 
CAVAN,  the  capital  of  a  county  of  the 
fame  ñame,  in  the  province  of  UHUr, 
in  Ireiand,  fituated  abont  íixty  miles  north 
weft  of  Dublin  :  weft  longitude  70  35', 
north  latitude  54o. 
CAVAZION,  or  Cavasion,  in  archi- 
techne,  denotes  the  hollow  trench  made 
for  layjng  the  Foundation  oí  a  building, 
which,  accoiding  to  Palladio,  oughtto 
be  one  focth  partof  the  height  of  thc  whole 
building. 

CAUCALIS,  in  botany,  a  gemís  of  the 
pentandria-digynía  claís  of  plants,  the 
univerfal  flower  of  which  is  difforntaiHi 
radiated  j  the  pioper  flower  cf  the  dilku 
male,  í'maJJ,  and  compoíed  of  five  inftfxo- 
cordated  equal  petáis  j  the  proper  flower 
of  the  radius  is  hermaphroiliic  and  cum- 
pofed  of  five  inflexo-cordaied  u»e,qwal  pe» 

tais, 


C  A  V  [  5< 

tais,  exterior  0Ile  beín?  .larger  tha« 
the  reír,  and  bifid  :  the  fruit  is  of  an  ob- 
Jito-oblong  figure,  ftriated  longitudinal- 
W  with  rigid  fcabrous  briftles :  the  feeds 
¿i  two,  oblong,  convex  on  one  fide  and 
arraed  with  prickles  in  order  of  the  ftriae, 
and  plañe  on  the  other  fide,    See  píate 

XXXVIII.  %.  9.  ;¿ 

CAUCA.SUS,  a  vaft  ndge  of  monntains, 
running  from-the  leíTer  Afia  through  the 
north  of  Perfia  to  the  Eaft  Indies  ;  thefe 
acquire  diíferent  nimes  in  the  feveral 
countries  through  which  they  pafs. 

CAUDA,  in  a  general  fenfe,  denotes  the 
tail  oí  an  anima!.   See  the  article  Tail. 

Cauda,  among  fome  anatomifts,  denotes 
the  clitoris  of  the  female  pudendum.  Sec 
the  article  Clitoris. 

Cauda  draconis,  the  dragon's-tail, 
in  aftronomy,  the  ñame  of  the  moon's 
defeending  node.  -  See  the  article  Node. 

Cauda  lecnis,  in  aftronomy,  a  ítar  of 
the  firlt  magnitude  in  the  tail  of  the  con- 
ftellation  leo.    See  the  article  Leo. 

CAUDEBEC,  a  city  of  Normandy,  in 
France,  fmiated  on  the  north  fide  of  the 
river  Seine,  about  fixteen  miles  weft  of 
Rouen  •.  eaft  longitude  45',  and  north 
htitude  49o  3  a7. 

CAVE,  a  fubterraneous  hollow  place  of  a 
certain  extent. 

Some  authors  diftinguifli  between  a  cave 
awlacavern,  making  the  firft  the  effcct 
of  art,  and  the  latrer  of  nature. 
The  caves  in  Wiltílitre,  between  Luck- 
ington  and  Great-Badmington,  nine  in 
numbef,  of  a  rbw,  of  feveral  dimenfions, 
theleaft  four  feet  broad,  and  nine  or  ten 
feet  long,  are  credibly  fuppofed  to  be  the 
tombs  of  fome  heroic  men  among  the  an- 
tientRomans,  Saxons,  and  Danés,  be- 
caufe  fpurs,  and  pieces  of  armour  have 
been  dng  out  of  theni* 
CAVEAR,  Caveer,  or  Caviary,  the 
fpawn,  or  hard  roes  of  fturgeon,  made 
intofmall  cakes,  an  inch  thick,  and  of  an 
hand's  breadth,  lalted,  and  dried  in  the 
fun.  This  fort  of  food  is  in  great  repute 
throughou,t  Mufcovy,  becaufe  of  their 
threelents,  which  they  keep  with  a  fuper- 
IHtious  exaclnefs  ;  wherefore  the  Italians 
fetrled  at  Mofcow,  drive  a  very  gi  eat  trade 
inthiscommodity  throughout  that  empire, 
becaufe  there  is  a  prodigious  quamity  of 
tturgeon  taken  at  the  mouth  of  the  Wol- 
ga,  and  of  the  other  rivers  which  fall  in- 
to  the  Cafpian  fea.  Therc  is  a  prerty 
large quantity  of  tais  commodity  coni'uin- 
cd  in  Itaiy,  and  they  are  vei  y  yyeli  ac- 


.93  cav 

quainted  with  it  in  France  and  EngtancT* 
where  it  is  reckoned  no  defpicabJe  dilh. 
The  French  and  Italians  get  tlie  cavear 
from  Archangel,  but  they  feldom  get  it 
at  the  firft  hand,  for  they  commonly  buy 
it  of  the  Englifh  and  Dutch. 

CAVEAT,  in  law,  a  kind  of  procefs  in 
the  fpiritual  courts,  to  ftop  the  proving  of 
a  will,  the  granting  letters  of  adminiftra- 
tion,  &c.  to  the  prejudice  of  another.  See 
the  article  Probate. 
It  is  alfo  ufed  to  ftop  the  inftitution  of  a 
clerk  to  a  benefice. 

CAVEATING,  in  fencing,  is  the  íliifting 
the  fword  from  one  fide  of  that  of  your 
adverfary  to  the  other. 
Caveating  is  a  motion  whereby  a  man 
brings  in  an  inftant  his  fword,  which  was 
prefented  on  any  fide  of  his  adveríary's, 
generally  beneath  his  hilt,  to  theoppofite? 
fide  ;  either  from  within,  to  without,  or 
'vice  <verfa ;  or  from  having  its  poinr 
high,  to  be  low,  or  the  reverfe  ;  and  ei- 
ther on  the  fame  fide  it  is  prefented  in,  or 
the  oppoííte  fide. 

Caveating  is  fo  neceífary  a  motion  in 
fencing,  that  without  it,  there  could  be 
fcarce  any  offenfive  part,  or  pinfuit.  It 
is  withal  fo  eafily  performed  againft  the 
ordinary  tierce  and  quart  guards,  that  it 
gives  a  conftant  opportunity  to  make  a 
variety  of  quick  fubtie  feints againft  them, 
which  by  reafon  of  the  fmall  crofs  made 
by  the  weapons  on  thefe  guards,  makes 
the  purfuit  very  eafy,  and  the  parade  or 
defence  very  difticult. 
The  confideration  of  this  put  Sir  Williarn 
Hope  on  the  fearch  of  a  new  method  or 
guard,  which,  by  reafon  of  its  greater 
crofs  on  the  adverfary's  fword,  renders 
the  caveating,  and  making  feinrs  more 
ílow,  and  confequently  the  parade  more 
certain. 

CAVEDO,  in  commerce,  a  Portugueíé 
long  meafure,  equal  to  37  ^|í  j  engliíh 
inches. 

CAVERN,  denotes  much  the  fame  with 
groíto.    See  the  aniclc  GROTTO. 

C  AVERNO  SE,  among-anatomifts,  an  ap- 
pellation  given  to  feveral  parts  oí  the  bo- 
dy,  on  account  of  their  fpongy  ftruélure: 
thus  the  cavernofa  corpora  of  the  per.is 
are  two  fpongy  bodies,  made  up  of  a 
number  of  fina  II  caverns  or  cells.  Thefe 
are  the  two  bodies  which  conftitute  the 
penis  ;  they  arife  diftinét  and  feparate  on 
each  fide  of  the  oíTa  pubis,  as  it  were 
from  peculiar  thalami  :  after  this  they 
join,  and,  in  that  original  líate,  arecnr- 


CA.V  t's 

ried  ínto  the  glans.  If  any  liquid  matrer 
be  impelled  into  thefe,  or  if  they  be  in- 
flated,  the  penis  becomes  rigid.  Thefe 
two  bodies  are  alfo  termed  corpora  fpon- 
glofa.  , 

CAVESON,  or  Cavezon.  See  the  article 
Cavezon. 

CAVETTO,  in  architeclure,  a  hoUow 
niember,  or  round  concave  moulding, 
containing  a  quadrant  of  a  circle,  and 
having  a  quite  contrary  efttSl  to  that  of  a 
«juarter- round  :  it  ís  uíed  as  an  ornament 
in  cornices. 

Mr.  Felibien  takes  notice,  that  workmen 
confound  the  cavetto  with  a  fcotia,  but 
improperíy,  the  cavetto  being  in  fa6t  on- 
ly  half  a  fcotia.  See  the  article  Scoti  A. 

CAVEZON,  in  the  manege,  a  fort  of  nofe- 
band,  either  of  iron,  leather,  or  wood, 
fometimes  fíat,  and  at  other  times  hol- 
low  or  twifted,  chpt  npon  the  nofe  of  a 
horfe,  to  wring  it,  and  fo  forward  the 
íuppling  and  brcaking  of  the  hotfe. 
An  iron  cavezon  is  a  femicircle  or  band 
of  iron,  conftfting  of  two  or  three  pieces 
joined  by  hinges,  and  mounted  with  a 
head-ftall,  a  throat-band,  and  two  ftraps 
or  reins  with  three  rings  j  one  rcin  paíTes 
through  the  middie  ring,  when  we  mean 
to  m3ke  a  horfe  walk  round  a  pillar  $ 
through  the  two  fide- rings  we  pafs  the 
two  reins,  which  the  rider  holds  in  his 
hand,  or  makes  faít  to  the  faddle,  in 
order  to  keep  the  hoi'íe's  head  in  lub- 
jeclion,  ftfr. 

C  AVILLON,a  town  of  Provence  in  Fi  anee, 
fjtU2ted  on  thr  river  Durance,  ahout  fif- 
teen  miles  fouth  of  Avignon  :  eaft  longi- 
tude  5°,  and  north  latitude43°  5o'. 
It  is  a  biíhop's  fee,  and  íubjeét  to  the 
pope. 

CAVIN,  in  the  military  art,  a  natural  hoí- 
low,  fit  to  lodge  a  body  of  troops  :  if 
there  happen  to  be  any  near  a  place  be- 
fieged,  it  is  of  great  ufe  to  the  befiegers  ; 
for  by  the  help  of  fuch  a  place  they  can 
open  the  trenches,  make  places  of  arms, 
or  keep  guards  of  horfe,  without  being 
in  danger  of  the  enemies  íhot. 

CAVITY,  in  a  general  fenfe,  denotes  any 
hollow  :  and  henee  anatomifts  have  di- 
vided  the  body  ínto  three  cavities  or  ven- 
ters,  and  the  iimbs  ;  the  cavities  are  the 
head,  the  thorax,  and  the  abdomen.  See 
the  article  Abdomen, 
Thecavitiesof  the  bones,Heifterobferves, 
are  of  two  kinds,  thoíé  of  the  articula- 
tions,  and  thofe  anfweiing  other  purpofes, 
and  called  cells,  caverns,  foramina  or, 


o  ]  c  A  U 

apertnres,  foffa  or  deep  channeís,  ahj 
fula  or  íhallow  ones. 

CAUIC,  or  Cawk,  a  term  ufed  among 
miners,  for  a  coarfe  fparry  ítone/  of  a 
white  colour,  found  in  the  lead-mines 
See  the  article  Spar. 

CAUKING,  or  Caulking  of  a  Jbip,  \s 
drivmg  oakum,  or  the  like,  into  all 'the 
feams  of  the  planks  of  a  íhip,  to  prevent 
leaking  and  k^ep  out  the  water, 

Caulking-irons,  are  iron  chifléis  for 
that  purpofe. 

Some  of  thefe  iroos  are  broad,  fonje 
round,  and  others  grooved. 
After  the  feams  are  ftopped  with  oakum 
it  is  done  over  with  a  mixture  of  tallow 
pitch,  and  tar,  as  low  as  the  íhipdraws 
water. 

CAUKING-time,  infalconry,  ahawk'g 
treading  time. 

CAUL,  among  miners,  a  reddiíh  pink- 
colóured  (lone,  found  in  the  tin-mines, 

Caul,  inanatomy,  a  memhranaceous  part 
of  the  abdomen,  coverirg  the  greattft 
partof  the  guts,  ufuaily  f  in  niílied  with  a 
Jarge  quantity  oí  fat,  placed  under  the 
pentonaeum,  and  immediatcly  over  the 
inteftines,  called  by  fóme  aUthors  tete, 
or  reticulum,  from  the  number  of  holei 

,  appearing  in  it,  when  raifed,  and  giving 
it  the  relemblance  of  a  net \  but  it  is 
mofo  frcquently  called  omentum,  See  the 
article  Omentum. 

Caul  is  alfo  a  liitla  membrane,  found  on 
fome  children,  encompafling  the  head, 
when  born. 

Some  take  this  to  be  only  a  fragmetitof 
the  membranes  of  the  fcetus,  which  gí« 
nerally  break  at  the  birth  ot  the  child. 

CAULICOLES,  or  Caulicoli,  are eigfat 
leíTer  branches  cr  ílalks,  in  the  corinthi* 
an  capital,  fpringing  out  from  four  great* 
er  or  principal  cauls,  or  ftaiks. 
The  eightvolutes  of  this  order  are  fuf- 
tained  by  f  our  cauls,  or  pi  i mai  y  branches, 
of  leaves,  and  from  which  thefe  cauli- 
coles  or  leíTer  foliages  do  a  rile. 

C  AULÍFEROUS,  an  appellation  given  to 
fuch  plants  as  have  a  perfeér  caulis  or 
ítem.    See  the  article  Caulis. 

CAULÍFLOWERS,in  gard™ing,amuch 
elteemed  l'pccies  of  trafica,  or  cabbagf» 
See  the  article  Brassica. 
Caulifloweis  have  of  late  years  been  fo 
much  impioved  inEngland,  as  toexceed 
in  goodneís  and  magnitudeany  produced 
in  moít  parts  of  Europe,  and,  by  the 
íkill  ot  the  gardener,  are  continued  fof 
fcveral  months  togetber,  but  tlie  moit 


C  A  U 


C  5 


common  feafon  for  thera  ís  in  May,  June, 
and  Jury. 

In  order  to  have  very  early  cauliflowers, 
we  íhould  make  choice  of  a  good  rich 
fpotof  ground,  that  is  well  defended  from 
the  north,  eaft,  and  weft  winds,  with 
Jiedges,  pales,  or  walls:  this  ground 
íhould  hr  well  trenched,  burying  therein 
a  good  quantity  of  rotten  dung  ;  the 
ground  íhould  then  be  levelled  ;  and  if 
jt  be  nahually  a  wet  foil,  you  íhould  raife 
it  up  in  beds,  abcAit  two  feet  and  a  half 
orthreefeet  broad,  and  four  inches  above 
the  level  of  the  ground.  In  planting 
your  cawliflowers  you  íhould  allow  about 
two  feet  fix  inches  diftance  from  glafs  to 
glafs  in  the  rows,  always  putting  two 
good  plants  undereach  glafs,  which  may 
be  at  about  four  inches  from  each  other j 
and  if  you  defign  them  for  a  full  crop, 
they  may  be  three  feet  and  a  half  row 
from  row  :  but  if  you  intend  to  make 
ridges  for  cucumbers  or  melons  between 
the  rows  of  the  cauliflowers,  as  is  gene- 
rallypiaclifed  by  the  gatáeners  near  Lon- 
don,  you  muít  then  make  the  rows 
eight  feetafunder. 

CAULINE,  in  a  general  fenfe,  denotes 
any  thing  belonging  to  the  caulis  or  ftalk 
of  plants.  See  the  article  Caulis. 

Cauline  leaf,  among  botaniíls,  that 
growing  from  the  ftalk  of  a  plant. 

CAULIS,  among  botaniíls,  de~notes  the 
ftailcof  herbaceous  plants  :  this,  in  trees, 
kcatted  caudex,  or  trunkj  and,  in  graííes, 
atlmus,  or  ítem. 

CAUSA  MATRIMONII  PRiELOCUTI,  ín 

common  law,  awiit  that  lies  v.here  a 
woman  givesland  toa  man  in  fee,  to  the 
intent  he  {hall  marry  her,  and  he  refules 
to  do  it  Ín  a  reafonable  time,  being  there- 
unto  required  by  the  woman  :  and  in 
fuch  cafe,  for  npt  performing  the  condi- 
tion,  the  entry  of  the  woman  into  the 
lántfságain,  has  been  adjudged  lawful. 
The  huíband  anij  wife  may  fue  this  writ 
againft  another,  whoought  to  have  mar- 
ried  her. 

Causa  nobis  signífices,  in  law,  a 
writdirecled  to  'he  mayor  of  a  town,  &c. 
who  being  by  (he  kings  writ  command- 
ed  to  make  feifin  of  l.uuls  to  the  king's 
gra.ntee,  delays  fo  doing.  This  writ  re- 
quires  hirn  tp  ihtw  cauíé  why  he  makes 
delay, 

CAUSALTY,  among  metaphyíicians,  the 
aclion  or  power  of  a  caufe  in  produeme 
HMffcfr  ■      '       '  • 
it  ¡s  a  difpute  among  the  fchool-phüofo- 
whether,  and  Jiow,  the  caufalty 


iiq  C  A  U 

is  diftíhguííhed  from  the  caufe  and  thé  ef- 
fecl  ?  fome  hold  it  a  mode  or  modal  en- 
tity,  fuperadded  to  the  caufe,  csV.  others 
contend  for  its  being  the  caufe  itfelf.  See 
the  article  Cause. 
Causalty,  among  miners,  denotes  the 
lighter,  fulphureous,  earthy  paits  of 
ores,  carried  off  in  the  operation  of  waíh- 
ing. 

This,  in  the  mines,  they  throw  in  heaps 
upon  banks,  which,  in  fix  orfeven  years, 
they  find  it  worth  their  while  to  woik 
over  again.  See  Ore  and  Washing. 

CAUSE,  califa^  that  from  whence  any 
thing  proceeds,  or  by  virtue  of  which  any 
thing  is  done  :  it  ftands  oppofed  to  efFec"h 
We  get  the  ideas  of'  caufe  and  effeór, 
fays  Mr.  Locke,  from  our  obfervation  of 
the  viciflltude  of  things,  while  we  per- 
ceive  fome  qualities  or  fubltances  begin  to 
exift,  and  that  they  receive  their  exift- 
encefrom  the  due  application  and  opera- 
tion of  other  beings.  That  which  pro- 
duces, is  the  caufe,  and  that  which  vis 
produced,  the  efFeél :  thus,  fluidity  ih 
wax  is  the  erTect  of  a  certa  in  degree  üf 
heat,  which  we  obferve  to  be  conítantly 
produced  by  the  application  of  fuch  heat. 

Firft  Cause,  that  which  a6ts  of  itfelf,  and 
of  fts  own  proper  power  or  virtue  :  God 
is  theonly  firft  caufe  in  this  fenfe. 

Second Causes  are  thofe  which  derive  the 
power  and  faculty  of  aclion  from  a  firft 
caufe:  thefe  are  improperly  called  caufes* 
in  regard  they  do  not,  ftriclly  fpeaking, 
acl  at  all,  but  are  afted  on  :  of  this  kind 
are  all  thofe  that  we  term  natural  caufes. 
Philofophers  are  divided  as  to  the  aclíon 
whertby  fecond  cauíes  produce  their  if- 
feíts :  fome  maintain,  that  the  caufalty 
cannot  be  produced,  íince  it  ís  that  which 
produces  :  others  will  have  them  to  a6t 
uuly  by  their  aélion  ;  but  they  are  at  % 
lofs  ftill  about  that  aclion  :  fome  do  not 
allow  that  corporeal  fubftances  can  pro* 
duce  any  thing  but  accidents  r  the  fyftem 
of  Avilen  na  is,  that  God  produces,  im- 
mediatcly,  a  moít  perfeót  fpiritual  fub. 
(lance  ;  this  produces  another,  Jefs  per- 
feet  ;  that,  a  third  ;  and  thus  to  the  laft; 
which  laft  produces  all  the  corporeal  fub- 
Ranee?' '¿  and  thofe  corporeal  fubftances, 
accii'enís  :  as  to  the  manner  of  their 
ageney,  fome  maintain,  that  the  fub* 
ftanhnl  form  of  fecond  caufes  produces 
forms,  and  the  accidental  ones,  accidents: 
others,  that  forms  produce  other  forms 
a.nd  accidents  ;  and  others,  that  accidents 
alone  are  capabie  qf  prqducing  accidents 
and  íoiraso  '»••,••■ 

£auf$? 


CAU  [51 

Caufes  are  diftinguifhed,  by  tlie  fchools, 
into  efficienr,  material,  final,  and  formal. 

Efficient  Causes  are  the  agents  employed 
in  the  producción  of  any  thing. 

Material  Causes,  the  fuhjeclswhereon  the 
agents  work  ;  or  the  materials  whereof 
the  thing  is  produced. 

Final  Causes  are  the  motives  inducing  an 
agent  to  aél ;  or  the  defigh  and  purpofe 
for  which  the  thing  was  done. 
Lord  Bacon  fays,  that  the  final  caufe  is  fo 
far  from  being  ferviceable,  that  it  cor- 
ruptsthe  fciences,  unlefs  itbe  relhained  to 
human  aélions :  however,  continúes  he, 
final  caufes  are  not  íaife,  ñor  unworthy 
of  inquiry  in  mctaphyfics  :  but  their  ex- 
ctirfions  into  the  limits  of  phyfical  caufes 
hath  matle  a  great  devaftation  in  that 
provincé;  otherwife,  when  contained 
within  thefr  own  bounds,  they  are  not 
repagnant  to  phyfícal  caufes. 

formal  Cause,  the  change  refñlting  from 
the  aélion  ;  ov  that  which  determines  a 
thing  to  be  this,  and  diftinguiíhes  it  from 
every  thing  elle:  thus,  the  foul  is  held 
the  formal  caufe  of  man. 
Caufes  are  again  diftinguifhed  into  phy- 
íical  and  moral. 

Phyfícal  Cause,  that  which  produces  a 
fenfible  corpórea  1  effecl ;  as  the  fun  is  the 
phyfícal  cauíe  of  lightt  others  define  it, 
that  which  produces  its  efFecl  by  a  phyfí- 
cal virtue. 

The  cartefians  refolve  ali  phyfícal  caufes 
into  occafional  ones. 
CccafiOJial  Causes,  therefore,  areonly  the 
occafions,  not  the  direól  caufes  of  their 
effecls.  See  thearticle  Occasion. 
The  fotil,  fay  thefe  philofophers,  is  not 
able  to  acl  on  the  bodly  ;  ñor  the  body, 
reciprocally,  on  the  foul :  to  keep  up  an 
iñtercoürfe  between  them,  God,  on  oc- 
cafion  of  the  motion  of  the  body,  impref- 
iH  a  fenfation  on  the  foul  ;  and  an  occa- 
fion  of  a  fentiment  of  the  foul,  impreíTes 
a  motion  on  the  bodyj  the  motions  there- 
fore of  the  foul  and  body,  are  only  occa- 
fional  caufes  of  what  pafies  in  the  one  or 
in  the  other  ;  thus,  fay  they,  the  ftroke 
or  percuflion  is  only  the  occafional  caufe 
of  the  motion  produced  in  the  body  ftruck: 
it  is  God,  who,  is  the  direft  efficient 
caufe, 

MoralCAVSE,  that  which  produces  a  real 
effefr,  but  in  things  immaterial  $  as  re- 
pentance  is  the  caufe  of  forgivenefs.  A 
moral  cavile  is  alfo  defined,  that  which 
determines  us,  though  not  neceíTarily,  to 


2  ] 


C  A  Tj 


do,  or  not  to  do,  any  thing  ¡  a3  adrice 
intreaties,  commands,  menaces,  &c 
It  is  to  be  obíerved,  that,  in  thiVfefife  . 
moral  caufe  is  only  applícable  toaU 
intelligent  agent :  It  is  alfo  obíen* 
that  the  latter  notion  of  a  phyfícal  aswe|¡ 
as  a  moral  caufe  is  the  molí  ¡uft.  CW 
and  riiftinft.  1   1  C1Car> 

Caufes  are  again  diftinguifhed  into  uni. 
verlal,  or  particular}  principal,  orin! 
ftrumenral  ;  total  or  partial  ¡  univocal' 
equivocal,  &c.  1 

Equivocal  Cause,  that  which  is  of  a  dirTer- 
ent  kind  and  denominaron  from  its  ef. 
feel :  thus  it  is.  the  íbn  is  faid  tobetlw 
caufe  of  animal  life. 

Inflrutnental  Cause,  that  raade  ufe  of  by 
the  principal,  to  produce  its  effecl;  or 
that  which  is  excited  to  produce  aneffeft 
beyond  the  meafure  of  its  own  perfeclioni 
fome  will  have  all  fecondary  cauíes  tobe 
inftrumental  ones. 

Partial  Cause,  that  which  concurs  with 
fome  other  in  producing  the  eífecl. 

Particular  Ckv se,  that  which  can  only 
produce  a  fingle  efFecl,  or  a  certain  kini 
of  tffeéh 

Principal  Cause,  that  which  gives  motion 
to  the  inítrument,  or  which  does  not 
opérate  beyond  its  own  natural  efficacy. 

Total  Cause,  that  which  produces  the 
whole  efFecl. 

Univocal  Cause,  that  which  is  of  the  fame , 
kind  and  denominaron  with  ifoeffeftj 
as,  love  is  the  caufe  of  lovc. 

Univerfal  Cause,  that  which,  by  the  ex» 
tent  of  its  power,  may  produce  all  eíFcfo, 

Cause,  among  civilians,  the  fame  with 
aclion.  See  the  article  Áction. 

CAUSEWAY,  or  Causey,  a  maílife 
coníh'uc"lion  of  ftones,  ítakes,  and  fafcí- 
nes  ;  or  an  elevatión  of  fat  vifcous  eaith, 
well  beaten  ;  ferving  either  as  a  road  in 
wet  maríliy  places,  or  as  a  mole  to retain 
the  watersof  a  pond,  or  preven t  a  rivtí 
from  overflowing  the  lower  grounds, 

CAUSTICS,  in  phyfic,  an  appellatíon  gi« 
ven  to  medicines  of  fo  hot  and  fierya 
nature,  that,  being  applied,  contorne, 
and,  as  it  were,  burn  the  textuie  of  tbe 
parts,  like  hot  iron. 
Cauftics  differ  frcm  cauteries  in  that  they 

Í>erform  their  éffecls  ílower,  and  with leís 
orce  and  pain  :  they  are  ufed  toeatoff 
proud  fungous  fleíh  }  they  alfo  penétrate 
within  hard  callous  bodics,  andlitfj 
the  humours  ;  and  are  particularly  appli-1 
ed  in  a.bfceíTcs  and  impofthumations,  to 


CAU  t  sí 

$t  through  to  the  fuppúrated  matter, 
and  give  it  vent  j  fometiraes  alfo  to  make 
iflues,  in  parts  where  cutting  is  difficult, 
or  inconveniente  .  . ■ 
Cauftics  are  generally  divided  into  four 
forts,  the  common  ftronger  cauftic,  the 
common  miitler  cauftic,  the  antimonial 
cauftic,  and  the  lunar  cauftic. 
The  ftronger  cauftic  is  prepared  by  boil- 
ing  toafourth  part,  any  quantity  of  the 
lees  of  almonci  íbap,  "adding  lime,  that 
hasbeen  kept  in  aveíTel  pretty  clofe  ftopt 
forfeveral  months;  the  lime  is  to  be  add- 
ed  till  all  the  liquor  is  abforbed,  and  the 
whole  redüced  to  a  paite,  which  is  to  be 
kept  in  a  vefTd  well  ftopt.  _ 
The  common  milder  cauftic  is  prepared 
byuking  equal  parts  of  foft  foap,  and 
freíh  quíck  lime,  and  mixing  them  at 
the  time  of  ufing. 

The  antimonial  cauftic  is  prepared  thus  5 
take  of  antimony  one  pound,  of  corrofive 
fublimate,  two  pounds  5  and  being  re- 
düced feparately  into  powder,  mix  them 
well,  and  diftil  them  in  a  retort  with  a 
wide  neck,  in  a  gentle  heat  of  fand  ;  let 
what  aícends  into  the  neck  of  the  retort 
be  expoled  to  the  air,  that  it  may  run  in- 
to a  liquor. 

The  method  of  preparing  the  lunar  cau- 
ftic is  as  follows  :  diíTolve  puré  filver  by 
a  fand-heat,  in  about  twice  its  weight  of 
aqua  fortis  j  then  dry  away  the  humidi- 
ty  with  a  gentle  fire,  afterwards  melt  it 
in  acrucible,  that  it  may  be  poured  into 
proper  moulds,  carefully  avoiding  over- 
much  heat,  leít  the  matter  íhould  grow 
i  too  thíck. 

Caustic  curve,  inthe  hígher  geometry, 
a  curve  formed  by  the  concourfe  or  coin- 
cidence  of  the  rays  of  light,  reflecled,  or 
refracled,  from  fome  oíher  curve. 
Every  curve  has  its  twofold  cauftic  ;  ac- 
conlingly,  cauftics  are  divided  into  cata- 
caultics,  and  diacauftics  5  the  one  form- 
ed by  refleclion,  the  other  by  refra&ion. 
See  the  articles  Catacaustic  and 
Diacaustic. 

Caustic  glasses,  the  fame  with  burn- 
¡ng-glafles.  See  Burninc~:jlass. 

CAUSUS,  or  burning-fever,  a  fpecies 
of  ion  ti  nú  aí  fever,  accompanied  with  a 
remarkable  infbmmation  of  the  blood. 
The  principal  fymptoms  are  a  heat  almoft 
burning  to  the  touch,  the  breath  extreme- 
ly  hot,  a  drinefs  oí*  the  whole  íkin,  the 
tongue  parched  and  rough,  and  an 
unquenchable  thirft*  See  the  article 
Fever. 
Yol.  h 


3  ] 


fcAÜ 


CAUTERIZATION,  the  applicatíoñ  of 
cauteries  to  any  part  of  the  body.  See 
the  next  article. 

Caüterization  with  moxa  is  wonderfully 
extolled  by  forñe  as  the  moft  efrtcíual 
means  to  extírpate  the  goüt  3  but  it  is  at 
prefent  in  difuíe,  and  not  without  reafon^ 
for  befides  the  acute  pain  which  it  creates¿ 
it  is  frequently  found  to  have  little  or  no 
effefh  This  caüterization,  however,  is 
faid  to  be  at  prefent  in  ufe  among  the 
Arabians  3  and  the  Japonefe  and  Chínele 
have  it  in  fo  great  efteem,  that  it  makes 
one  of  their  chief  remedies. 
CAUTERY,  in  furgery,  a  medicine  for 
burning,  eating,  or  corroding  any  folid 
part  of  the  body. 

Cauteries  are  diftinguiftied  into  two  claíTes, 
achual  and  potential :  by  aclual  cauteries 
are  meant  red  hot  inftruments,  ufually  of 
iron,  which  are  applied  to  many  parta 
and  diforders  ;  and  by  potential  cauterieá 
are  underftood  certain  kinds  of  corroding 
medicines.    See  the  article  Caustics. 
Cauteries  have  manifold  ufes,  for  tluy 
not  only  deftroy  thedead  parts  of  carious 
bones,  remove*  cancers,  fchirri,  excreí- 
cencies,  carbuncles,  and  mortified  parts,, 
but  they  are  alfo  uíed  to  make  iíTues  and 
fetons,  to  ftop  hsemorrhages  in  wounds 
and  amputations,  and  laílly  to  remove  an 
amaurolis,  epilepfy,  friática,  with  pain3 
in  the  teeth  and  other  parts. 
For  the  right  application  of  cauteries, 
various  obfervations  are  neceíTary  :  x. 
The  fize  and  figure  of  the  cautery  íhould 
correfpond  to  that  of  the  difordered  part. 
2.  It  is  neceíTary  to  fecure  the  found  part3 
from  the  cautery,  to  prevent.giving  more 
than  neceíTary  pain.    3.  When  the  in- 
ftrument  is  fufHciently  hot,  it  is  to  be  ap- 
plied, ^nd  ítrongly  impreíTed  upon  the 
difordered  part,  till  the  bottom  of  it  ap- 
pears  found*  To  efTecl  this  more  fpeedi- 
ly,  it  will  be  neceíTary  to  have  feverat 
cauteries  in  readinefs,  a  caution  more  ef- 
pecially  to  be  obferved  in  carious  bones 
and  large  ha?morrhages. 
Several  phyficians  have  óbierved,  that 
cauteries  fucceeded  in  apoplexies  when  all 
other  remedies  have  failed.    But  for  the 
part  to  which  the  cautery  is  to  be  applied 
there  are  various  opinions  5  fome  prefer 
the  occiput ;  fome  the  nape  of  the  neck, 
between  the  firft  and  fecond  vertebras  5 
fome  the  meeting  of  the  coronal  and  la- 
gittal  futures,  and  others  pitch  upon  other 
parts.    Miftichellius,  an  italian  writer, 
aflerts,  that  no  part  can  be  fo  proper  f  or 
Uuü  cauteri- 


CAZ 


I  5i4  ] 


C  E  I 


cauterizations  in  apoplexies,  as  the  foles 
of  the  feet, 

CAUTION,  cantío  ¡  in  the  civil  and  fcotch 
Jaw,  denotes  much  the  fame  with  what, 
in  the  law  of  England,  is  called  bail. 
See  the  article  Bail. 

CAU TIONE  admittenda,  in  law,  a 
writ  which  lies  againít  a  biíhop  that  holds 
an  excomrnunicated  perfon  in  prifon  for 
con'empt,  after  he  has  offered  Aifficient 
caution  or  fecuríty  to  ohey  the  orders  of 
thechurch.  On  receipt  of  'this  writ,  the 
nVrifT  warns  the  bifliop  to  take  caution. 

CAXA,  a  little  coin  made  of  lead,  míxed 
with  íbme  (coi  ia  of  copper,  ftruck.  in  Chi- 
na, but  current  chiefly  at  Bantam  in  the 
ifland  01  J  iva,  and  lome  of  the  neigh- 
bouring  iílanls. 

The  caxas  are  of  two  kinds,  great  and 
fmall.  O'  the  imall  300,000  are  equal 
to  firty-fix  livres  five  fols  french  money  ; 
and  of  the  great,  6000  are  equal  to  four 
fhillings  and  fix-pence  fterling. 

CAXAMALCA,  the  ñame  of  a.town  and 
diftriót  bf  Perú,  in  South  America,  where 
there  was  a  moít  fumptnous  palace  be- 
longing  to  the  Yncas,  artd  a  magnificent 
temple  dedicat<ed  to  the  fun. 
It  was  at  Caxamalca  that  Pizarró  put  to 
death  Áthualpha,  their  laílking. 

CAZEMATE,  or  Casbiate,  in  forti- 
fication,  a  certain  retired  platfonn  in  the 
■flank  of  a  baftion,  for  the  defence  of  the 
moat  and  face  of  the  oppofite  baftion. 
Sometimes  therc  are  three  fuch  platforms 
one  behind  another,  the  uppermoft  of 
which  is  on  the  terre  plein  of  the  baítion, 
which  makes  the  other  two  be  called 
places  bajjfes,  or  low  places.  Thty  are 
covered  from  the  enemirs  batteries  by  a 
work  of  earth  added  to  the  angle  of  the 
íhoulder,  of  a  circular  and  fometimes  of 
a  fquare  form,  called  íhoulder,  orillon,  or 
epauíement.SeethearticlesORiLLON,&V. 
It  is  vevy  feldom  that  cazemates  are  ufed 
now  a-day?,  becaufe  the  enemies  batteries 
are  apt  to  b'üry  the  cannon  they  contain 
under  the  ruins  of  their  vaults  }  belides, 
that  the  fmoke  with  which  they  are  con- 
tinually  filled,  repdcrs  them  unfupport- 

,  able  to  the  engineers.  It  is  for  this  rea- 
fon  the  laicr  engineers  make  them  open 
at  top,  contenting  thcmfelves  with  forti- 
fying  them  with  a  parapet. 

Casemate  is  alfo  ufed  for  a  well  with  fe- 
veral  fubterraneous  branches  dug  in  the 
paíTage  of  the  baftion,  till  the  miner  is 
heard  at  work,  and  air  given  to  the  mine» 

CAZERN,  See  the  article  Casebln. 


CEANOTHUS,  in  botany,  a  geñw  oftüe 
pentandria-monogyma  rafs  of  plants,  ihe 
calyxof  which  is  a  turbinated  fingle-leav. 
ed  perianthium,  permanent,  and  cut  at 
the  brim  into  five  acule  fcgments ;  the 
corolla  confifts  of  five  equal,  roundift 
compreííed,  obtufe,  patent  perdis,  le¿ 
than  the  cup  ;  the  fruit  is  a  dry  berry 
containing  three  cells,  in  each  of  which 
is  lodged  an  oval  fmgle  fred. 

CEDAR,  cedras,  accord mg  to  Tourtiefort 
makes  a  diiiinft  gcnus  of  ulants,  hut  is 
comprehended  by  Linnrcns  among  the 
¡unipers.  See  the  anide  Juniper. 
Cedar-wood,  which  ¡s  oí  a  fragrant  fmell 
and  finé  grain,  is  almoit  incorruptible  by 
reafon  of  its  bittemeís,  which  rendersit 
diliafteful  to  worm>.  Hiítorrans  tellus 
that  Ibme  of  this  timher  was  found  in  the 
temple  of  Apollo  at  Utica,  two  thouíand 
years  oíd.  The  cedars  of  Lebanonare 
tamous,  as  having  becn  ufed  by  Solomon 
in  building  the  temple  of  Jerufalem. 

CEDRIA,  Keí;ia,  a  refinous  liquor,  iflu- 
ing  trom  thr  great  cedartree,  orcedarof 
Lebánbn.  The  word  is  alfo  wrinence- 
drium,  ntfyip,  and  cedrinuin, 
Cedria,  when  good,  yields  a  ftronp:  Imell, 
is  tranlparent,  of  athick  fatty  cónfiftewf, 
fo  that  in  pouring  it  out,  it  does  notfall 
too  faft  or  freely,  but  equally  diop  by 
ch  op.  Tt  is  poífefled  of  two  op})oíite  qua- 
lities,  *vix,  to  preferve  dead  bodies,  by 
its  drying  and  confuming  fupeiflyous 
rooiftuie,  without  damaging  the  folid 
parts  i  and  to  putrify  the  íoft  and  tender 
parts  of  living  bodies,  without  excíting 
any  pain. 

The  ced»  ia  is  properly  the  tearof  thecedar. 
Somecall  it  the  gum,  others  the  pitchcf 
the  cedar.  The  fame  denomínatjon  isalfo 
given  ío  the  cedreheon,  or  oil  of  the  ce- 
dáis, which  difters  little  from  the  reíin, 
excep't  that  it  is  of  a  thinner  confiftence. 

CEDRUS,  the  cedar,  in  botany.  Seedie 
article  Cedar. 

CEGINUS,  in  aftronomy,  a  fixedílarof 
the  third  magnitude,  in  the  léft  íhoulder 
of  Bootes.  See  the  article  Bootes, 
Its  longitude,  according  to  Hevelius,  for 
the  year  1700,  was  13o  a6'  4",  and  its 
latitude  northern  49o  35'  47". 

CEILING,  in  architeaure,  the  upperpirt 
or  roof  of  a  room,  being  a  lay  or  cover- 
ing  of  plafter  over  laths,  nailed  011  tfce 
bottom  of  the  joiíts  which  bear  the  licor 
of  the  upper  rbom,  or  011  joifts  put  upíor 
that  purpofe  where  there  is  no  upper  room, 
henee  called  ceiling  ioiíls» 


CEL  [51 

Thefe  plaiftered  ceilings  are  much  ufed 
jn  EngUnd,  more  than  in  any  other  coun- 
try :  ñor  are  they  without  their  advan- 
tages,  as  they  mak*  the  room  lightfome, 
are  good  in  cafe  of  fire,  £f c. 

CELANDINE,  chelidomum,  in  botany.  See 
the  arricie  Chelidonium. 

CELAREN  T,  in  logic,  a  made  of  fyllo- 
gifm,  wherein  the  major  and  concluíion 
areuniverfal  negative  propoíitions,  and 
the  minor  an  univerfal  afnrmative.  As 
ce  No  man  that  is  a  hypocrite  can  be 
faved  : 

LA  Every  man  who  with  his  lips  only 
cries  Lord,  Lord,  is  a  hypocrite  : 

RENT  Therefore,  no  man,  who  with  his 
lips  only  cries  Lord,  Lord,  ean 
be  faved. 

CELASTRUS,  in  botany,  a  genus  of 
the  pentandria-monogynia  ciáis  of  plants, 
whofe  corolla  confífts  of  five  equal,  oval, 
patent,  feflile  petáis,  with  their  ends 
turned  back :  the  fruit  is  a  coloured, 
ovalcapfule,  obtufely  trigonal,  gibbous, 
formed  of  threé  valves,  and  containing 
threecells,  in  each  of  which  are  fmall, 
oval,  coloured  feeds,  fmooth,  and  half 
covered  by  a  calyptra,  which  is  alfo  co- 
loured, and  has  an  unequal  riin,  divided 
intofour  fegments. 

CELEBES,  or  Macasser,  an  iíland  of 
tbe  indian  ocean,  fituated  between  116° 
and  linead  longitude,  and  between  20 
north  and  6Q  fouth  latitude. 

CELERES,  in  román  antiquity,  a  regi- 
ment  of  body  guards  belonging  to  the 
román  king?,  ellabliíhcd  by  Romulus, 
and  compoléd  of  300  young  men  cholen 
out  of  the  moft  iliuíirious  román  fami- 
lies,  and  approved  by  the  fuffrages  of 
the  curia;  of  the  .people,  each  of  whicli 
fnrniíhed  ten. 

CELERI,  in  botany,  the  engliíh  ñame  for 
fevcral  fpecies  oí  apium.    See  Apium. 

CELERITY,  in  mechanics,  theíwifrnefs 
of  any  body  in  motion. 
It  is  alfo  deflned  to  be  an  affeclion  of  mo- 
tion, by  which  any  moveable  body  runs 
through  a  given  fpace  in  a  given  time. 
See  Velocity  and  Motion. 

CELESTIAL,  or  Coelestial.  See  the 
article  Coelestial. 

CELESTINS,  in  church-hiftory,  a  religi- 
ous  order  of  chríftiahs.  reformed  from 
the  bernardins  by  pope  Cekftin  V.  Their 
rules  are  divided  into  three  parts  j  the 
rlrft,  of  the  provincial  chapters,  and  the 
ele&ions  of  fuperiors;  the  lécond  contains 
the  regular  obíervances  ;  and  the  third, 
the  viutation  and  coneftion  of  the  monks. 


;  ]  CEL 

The  celeíHns  rife  two  hours  after  mid- 
night  to  fay  matins  :  they  eat  no  ñefli  at 
any  time,  except  when  they  are  fick :  they 
faft  every  Wednefday  and  Fiiilay  to  the 
feaft  of  the  exaltation  of  the  holy  crofs  ; 
and  from  that  feaft  to  Eafter,  every  day. 

CELEUSMA,  mXiua-fxaj  in  antiquity,  a 
naval  fliout  ferving  as  a  fignal  for  the 
marinéi  s,  or  rowers  in  íhips,  to  ply  their 
oars,  to  row  briíker,  or  to  ceafefrom  row- 
ing  :  it  is  alfo  made  ule  of  to  fignify  the 
joyful  acclamation  of  vintagers,  and  the 
íhouts  of  the  conquerors,  infulting  over 
the  vanquiíhed. 

CELIAC,  or  Cóeliac  passion,  a  fort 
oí  diarrhcea,  or  flux  of  the  belly,  where- 
in the  aliment  comes  away  either  crude 
or  chylified  inftead  of  excrements.  See 
the  article  Coeliac  passion. 

CELIBACY,  the  ftate  of  unmarríed  per- 
funs,  to  which,  according  to  the  doctrine, 
or  at  leaft  the  diícipline,  of  the  church  of 
Rome,  the  clergy  are  obliged. 
Dr.  Bmgham  obferves,  that  the  prohibi- 
ting  marriage  after  ordinatíon,  was  an 
incroachment  upon  the  primitive  rule, 
and  never  received  in  the  greek  church  ; 
fo  that  it  is  not  to  be  reckoned  among  the 
ftanding  rules  of  difcipline,  which  con- 
cerned the  whole  church.  In  the  churches 
of  France  and  Germany,  celibacy  was 
not  univerfally  praclifed  by  the  clergy  in 
the  eighth  century,  asappears  by  thefixth 
canon  of  pope  Adrianas  colleélion.  As  to 
the  fettling  celibacy  in  the  weftern  church, 
it  was  brought  about  with  extreme  diírl- 
culty,  a  great  many  provincial  councils 
were  convened  in  Germany  and  elfewhere. 
In  the  church  ofEngland,  the  marriage 
of  the  clergy  was  generally  praclifed  to 
the  end  of  the  tenth  century,  and  in  a 
great  meafure'to  the  beginning  of  the  4 
twelfth.  1 
That  celibacy  has  no  pretence  of  divine 
or  apoftolical  inftitution,  feems  no  diffi- 
cult  point  to  prove:  whence  it  is,  at  firft, 
hard  to  conceive  from  what  motive  the 
court  of  Rome  perfifted  fo  very  obftinate- 
]y  to  impofe  this  inftitution  on  the  clergy. 
But  we  are  to  obferve,  that  this  was  a 
leading  ftep  to  the  execution  of  the  pro- 
jecl  formed  of  making  the  clergy  inde- 
pendent  of  princes,  and  rendering  them 
a  feparate  body,  to  be  governed  by  their 
own  laws.  In  efTecl,  while  priefts  had 
children,  it  was  very  difficult  to  prevent 
their  dependance  upon  punces,  whofe 
favourshave  fuctoan  influence  on  prívate 
men:  but  having  no  lamily,'  they  were 
more  at  liberty  to  adhere  to  the  pope, 
ü  u  u  %  CEIX, 


CEL  [5 

CELL,  ce¡la>  a  little  apartment  or  cham- 
ber,  fuch  as  thofe  wherein  the  antient 
monks,  folitaries,  and  hermits,  lived  in 
retirement. 

Cells  are  ftill  retained  in  divers  monafte- 
ries.  Thus  the  donnitory  is  frequently 
divided  into  ib  many  cells,  The  car- 
thuíians  havc  each  a  feparate  houfe,  which 
fcrve  them  as  a  cell. 

The  hall  wherein  the  román  conclave  is 
held,  is  divided  by  partitions  into  divers 
cells,  for  the  feveral  cardinal?  to  lodge  in. 
pELLS  are  alio  the  little  diviíions  in  honey- 
combsj  which  are  always  regular  hexa- 
gons. 

Cells,  in  botany,  the  hollow  places  be- 
tween  the  partitio«s  in  the  pods,  huíks, 
and  other  feed-veíTels  of  plants :  accoid- 
ing  as  there  is  one,  two,  three,  &c.  of 
theíe  cells,  the  veíTel  is  faid  to  be  unilo- 
cular,  bilocular,  trilocular,  Gfr. 

Cellb,  in  anatomy,  little  bags  or  bladders 
where  fluids  or  other  matters  are  lodged, 
caíled  íocuii,  ccllulqe,  &{. 

Mipofe  Cells.    See  the  article  Adipose. 

Cell,  in  geography,  a  town  of  Triéis,  in 
the  circle  of  the  lower  Rhine,  in  Ger- 
many,  fituated  on  the  e3Ítern  íhore  cf  the 
Mofelie,  twenty-fix  miles  north-tait  cf 
Triersj  eaft  long.  6o  45',  and  north  lat. 
50o  10'- 

CELLAR,  the  loweft  room  in  a  houfe,  the 
ceiling  of  which  is  level  with  the  furface 
of  the  ground  on  which  the  houfe  ítands, 
or  at  moft  but  very  little  higher. 
As  to  the  fituation  of  cellais,  S*t  Henry 
Wotton  fays,  they  ought,  unlefs  the 
whole  houie  be  ceilared,  to  be  iituatcd 
on  the  north  íjde  of  the  houfe,  as  ílandirg 
in  necd  of  a  cool  and  freíh  air. 

CíXLARER,  an  oflicer  ín  a  monaftery, 
vjho  takes  care  of  the  temppralities,  and 
íurniíhes  the  conven t  wiih  provifion. 
The  word  is  borro wed  from  the  román 
law,  for  cellerariu^  in  the  digerís,  figni- 
fies  a  fiomptrollef  of  the  accounts. 

CELOSIA,  in  botany,  a  genus  of  the  pen- 
'tandria-monogynia  clafs  of  plants,  the 
flower  of  which  confifts  of  five  lanceo- 
lated,  acuminated,  ere¿t,  rigid,  and  per- 
manent  petáis  3  the  fruit  is  a  globofe  cap- 
fule,  furrounded  with  a  corolla,  with 
one  cell  opening  horizontally,  and  con- 
taining   feveral   icundiíh  emarginateij 

pE|,SIAi  in  botany,  a  genus  of  the  didy- 
«li.'.nia-angiof^ermia  claís  oí  plants,  the 
jíower  of  which  is  moñopetalous,  with  a 
plain  limb  and  roundiíh  fegmenls:  the 
fruit  i&a  roundiíl)  capfule,  comprefled  ai 


6  ]  C  EN 

the  top,  acuminated,  adhering  to  the  CUn' 
with  two  cells,  containing  feveral  fmalí 
angulated  feeds. 

CELTIS,  the  nettle-tree,  in  botany 
a  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the  poli! 
gamia-monoecia  clafs  of  plants.  In  the 
hermaphrodite  flower  there  is  no  corolla; 
the  fruit  is  a  globofe  drupe  with  one  cell* 
containing  a  roundiíh  nut.  In  the  male 
flower  there  is  no  corolla. 
The  fruit  of  this  plant,  when  not  too 
ripe,  is  aílringent,  and  binds  the  bellyj 
and  the  decoótion  of  it  is  good  for  a  dy- 
fentery,  and  for  women  labcuring  under 
an  i m modérate  flux  of  the  menfes. 

CEMENT,  or  Cjement.  See  the  anide 
Cíe  m  e  n  t. 

CRMENTATION,  or  Cíementation. 
S¿e  the  article  Ctementation. 

CEMETERY,  or  Coemetery.  See  the 
artirle  COEMETERY. 

CENCHRIS,  in  zoology,  a  genus  of  fer- 
pents,  the  abdomen  of  which  is  covered 
with  240  fcuta,  and  the  tai!  with  64  * 
add  to  this,  that  its  head  is  covered  with 
fmall  ícale^,  and  the  tail  has  no  appen- 
dix.  It  is  otherwile  calléd  boiguacu. 
See  the  article  Boiguacu. 

CENCHRUS,  in  botany,  a  genus  of  thepo- 
lygamia-monoecia  clafs  of  plants.  Theis 
are  two  flowers,  the  one  male,  the  othtr 
hermaphrodite  )  the  proper  flower  is  fin- 
gle,  with  two  lanceolated,  acuminated, 
concave  valves :  there  is  no  pericarpium, 
and  but  onc  roundiíh  feed. 

CENOBITE,  or  CoenObite.  See  the  ar- 
ticle COENOBITE. 

CENOTAPH,  xsvla^iov,  in  antiquity,  a 
monument  erecled  in  honour  of  thedead, 
but  not  containing  any  of  their  remain*. 
Of  theíe  there  were  two  íbrts.  One  ertcl- 
ed  for  fuch  perfons  as  liad  been  honoured 
with  funeral  rites  in  ano:her  place  i  and 
the  fecond  forr,  for  thoíe  that  had  rever 
obtained  a  juft  funeral. 
The  fign  whereby  honorary  fepulchres 
were  diltinguiíhed  from  otheis,  was com- 
monly  the  wreck  of  a  í]iip,  to  denote  the 
deceáfe  of  the  perlón  in  fome  foreign 
country. 

CENSAL,  in  commerce,  a  word  ufed  on 
the  coalt  of  Provence,  and  in  the  portíof 
the  Levant,  to  denote  a  broker.  See  the 
article  Broker. 

Moft  of  the  cenfals  of  the  Levant,  and 
particularly  thole  at  Grand  Cairo,  aie 
Arabs  by  nation.-  They  commoníyre- 
ceive  one  half  per  centAor  their  trouble. 
CENSER,  a  facred  ínftrumeiít  made  ufe 
of  in  the  religious  rites  of  the  antients, 


C  E  N 


C  517  ] 


C  E  N 


Xt  was  a  vafe,  containlng  ¡ncenfe  to  be 
ufed  in  facrificing  to  the  gods.  There 
is  the  leprcfentation  of  one  ín  Montfau- 
con's  antiquíties,  under  the  figure  of  a 
/hallow  cup  with  a  lid  to  it,  and  chains 
runníng  through  fmall  handles.  Cenfers 
were  likewife  in  ufe  among  the  Jews,  as 
we  find  in  the  1  Kings  vi¡.  50.  "  Solo- 
mon,  when  he  prepared  furniture  for 
«  the  temple  of  the  Lord,  among  other 
«  things  made  cenfers  of  puré  gold." 
Thecenfer  is  alfo  ufed  in  romiíh  churches. 
CENSOR,  in  román  antiquity,  a  magi- 
ftrate,  whofe  bufinefs  it  was  to  reform  the 
man  neis  and  to  valué  the  eftates  of  the 
people. 

There  were  two  cenfors  firíl  created  in. 
the  3  f  ith  year  of  Romé,  upon  the  fenate's 
obferving  that  the  confuís  were  gene- 
rally  lo  much  taken  up  in  railitary  ac- 
tions,  as  to  have  no  leifnre  to  attend  to 
prívate  aífairs.  At  firíl  thcy  were  chofen 
out  of  the  léñate,  but  after  the  plebei- 
ans  had  got  the  confuíate  open  to  them, 
theyfoon  arrived  at  the  cenfcríhip.  The 
cenfors  degraded  fenators  upon  occafion, 
made  the  princeps  fenatus,  infpeéled  the 
management  of  prívate  families  relatíng 
to  education  and  expence,  and,  in  íhort, 
had  authoiity  to  reprimand  and  correé* 
any  irregularity,  and  to  take  care  that 
perfons  both  in  public  and  prívate  capa- 
city,  behaved  themfelves  in  a  becoming 
manner.  Cicero  reduces  their  funclions 
to  the  numbering  of  the  people,  the  cor- 
reftion  and  reforraation  of  manners,  the 
eftimating  the  eífecls  of.each  citizen,  the 
proportioning  of  taxes,  the  fuperinten- 
dence  of  tribute,  the  exclufion  from  the 
temples,  and  the  care  of  the  public  place?. 
The  office  was  ib  confiderable,  that  none 
afpired  to  it  till  they  had  paííed  all  the 
reft  ;  fo  that  it  was  looked  on  as  furprif- 
ing,  that  Craílus  íliould  be  admitted  cen- 
for,  without  having  been  either  confuí  or 
pretor.  It  was  held  at  firit  for  five  years, 
but  Mamercus  iEmilius  fhortened  the 
term  to  eighteen  months. 
After  the  cenfors  were  elecled  in  the  co- 
mitía  centurialia,  they  proceeded  to  the 
capítol,  where  they  took  an  oath  nct  to 
manage  either  by  favour  or  difafFeélion, 
butto  actequitably  and  impartially  thio' 
the  vvhole  courfe  of  their  adminiftration  : 
and  notwithftanding  their  great  authpri- 
ty,  they  were  obliged  to  give  an  account 
of  their  management  to  the  tribu nes  and 
ediles  cumies.  In  procefs  of  time,  the 
dignity  of  this  office  dwindled  very  much  ; 
under  theemperors  it  funk  to  npthing,  as 


their  majefties  engroíTed  all  the  branches 
of  that  juriídícVion.  The  republic  of  Ve- 
nice  has  at  this  day  a  cenfor  of  manners 
of  their  people,  whofe  office  lafts  fix 
months. 

Censor  of  books,  área  body  of  doólors 
or  others  eítabliílied  in  divers  countries  to 
examine  all  books  before  they  go  to  the 
prefs,  and  to  lee  they  contain  nothing 
contraryto  faith  and  good  manners. 
At  París,  the  faculty  of  theology  claim 
this  prívilege,  as  granted  to  them  by  the 
pope;  but  in  1624.  new  commiíTicns  of 
rour  doclors  were  created  by  letters  pa- 
tent  the  fole  cenfors  of  all  books,  and 
anfwerable  for  every  thing  contained 
therein. 

In  England,  we  had  formerly  an  officeur 
of  this  kind,  under  the  title  of  Iicenfer 
of  the  prefs  ;  but  íince  the  revolution, 
our  prefs  has  been  laid  under  no  fuch  re- 
ítraint, 

CENSURE,  a  ¡udgment  which  condemns 
fome  book,  perfon  or  aclion,  or  more 
particularly  a  reprimand  from  a  íuperior. 
Ecclefiaftical  cenfures,  are  penalties  by 

I  which,  for  fome  remarkable  mifbeha- 
viour,  chriftiansare  deprived  of  the  com- 
muníon  of  the  church,  or  prohibited  to 
execute  the  íacerdotal  office. 
There  are  different  kinds  of  cenfures 
diftinguifhed  by  canonifts,  1.  Intothofe 
called  de  jure,  that  is,  fuch  as  are  áp- 
pointed  by  law,  and  into  thofe  ab  hjmine% 
which  are  pronounced  by  a  fuperior  fof 
fome  particular  fací.  2.  Into  cenfures 
lata  fententia,  which  are  incurred  by 
committíng  the  prohibited  aéYtons  with- 
out  any  need  of  judgment  pronounced  5 
and  cenfures  fentenúa  ferenda,  which, 
though  deferved  by  committing  the  fault 
agaínft  which  the  penalty  is  levelled,  yet 
the  cenfure  is  not  incurred  till  fentence  is 
pronounced  by  an  officer  commiffioned  for 
that  purpofe.  3.  Into  juft  and  unjuíl 
cenfures.  4.  Into  valid  and  invalid.  And, 
5.  Into  thofe  referved  for  a  fuperior 
judge,  and  thofe  not  referved. 
The  pains  and  penalties  attending  cen- 
fures, are  excommunication,  fufpenfion, 
interdiót,  irregularity,  depofition,  &c. 
See  each  of  thefe  under  its  proper  head. 

Censure  in  feveral  manors  of  CornwalL 
and  Devon,  a  cuítom  hy  which  all  re- 
fidents  above  the  age  of  íixteen,  are  cited 
to  fwear  fealty  to  the  lord,  and  to  pay 
lid.  per  poli,  and  1  d.  yearly  after  for 
ever.  The  perfons  thus  lworn  are  called 
cenfors. 

CENSUS,  in  román  antiquity,  an  authen- 


C  E  N 


.tic  declaration  raade  before  the  cenfors, 
by  the  feveral  fubjfcls  of  the  empire,  of 
their  reipeftive  ñames  and  places  of 
abode.  This  declaration  was  regiílered 
by  the  cenfors,  and  contained  an  cnume- 
ratipn,  in  writing,  of  all  the  eítates, 
lands,  and  inheritances  they  pofícífed  j 
théir  quantity.,  .qualiry,  place,  wives, 
children,  domeftics,  tenants,  flaves. 
The  cenfus  was  inftttuted  by  Servius 
Tullius,  and  was  held  every  hve  years. 
It  was  of  great  fervice  to  the  re'public, 
becaufe,  by  means  of  it,  they  dlícovcred 
the  number  of  citizens  capable  of  bearing 
arms,  and  the  money  they  con  Id  afrord 
for  the  expence  of  a  war.  It  went  tnro1 
all  ranks  of  people,  tho"  under  different 
names;  that  of  the  common  people  was 
called  cenfus  j  that  of  the  knights,  cenfus, 
reeenfiQ}  recognitio  \  that  of  the  fenators, 
letl'io,  releclio. 

The  cenfus  which  intitled  one  to  the  dig- 
nity  of  a  knight,  was  400,000  feílerces  : 
that  of  a  fenator,  was  double  that  fum. 
In  the  voconian  law,  cenfus  is  ufsd  for 
a  man,  whofe  eltate  in  the  cenfor's  books 
is  valued  at  100,000  felterces, 
CENT,  in  commerce,  an  abridgment  of 
centum,  is  ufed  to  exprefs  the  profit  or 
iofs  ariíing  from  the  fale  of  any  com- 
roodity.  Thus  we  fay,  there  is  10  per 
cent,  profit,  or  10  per  cent.  Iofs  ;  which  is 

_ij  profit,  0I*  TL  '°^>  UP°n  tne  ^a'e  °*  tne 

whole.  In  the  trade  of  money,  it  figni- 
fies  the  benefit  or  intereft  of  any  fum  of 
money.  Thus  money  is  worth  4.  or  5 
per  cent,  upon  exchange.  But  in  bro- 
kerage,  it  muít  be  obferved,  that  cent  is 
applied  in  a  different  manner.  For  ex- 
ample,  if  a  broker  or  exchange  agent 
takes  |  per  cent,  for  the  contracls  mide 
by  his  mterpofition,  it  is  to  be  undei  ílood 
that  there  is  paid  to  him  |  of  a  pound, 
i/i»,  a  s.  6  d.  for  every  100  I.  he  nego- 
tiated. 

'Vyhen  an  agent  or  faclor  fets  down  «'it 
the  bottom  of  an  invoice,  which  he  fends 
to  his  principal,  %  per  cent.  corrrmiíTion, 
it  fignifies  that  he  takes  ib  many  times 
3  1.  as  there  are  100  1.  in  the  fum  total 
of  the  invoice.  And  it  muít  be  obferved, 
that  this  commiíTion  is  taken  both  on  the 
principal  price  of  thecommodities  bought, 
and  on  the  charles  and  expences  incur- 
red,  as  diüies  paid,  porterage,  pack3ge, 
poftage  of  letters,  &e . 
CENTAUR,  or  Hippocentaur,  in  an- 
tient  poetry,  denotes  a  fabulous  kind  of 
apjmal,  half  map,  h?.lf  borle. 


f  5'8  1  CEN 

The  TheíTalians,  who  fnft  taught  tlie 
art  of  breaking  horfes,  appearing  on 
horfc-back  to  make  only  one  body  with 
the  animal  on  which  tbey  rodé,  gave  rjfe 
to  the  fiétion  of  the  hippoctntaur. 
Centaur,  centaurus,  in  Pltrbnomy,  a  con- 
ftellation  oí  the  íbuthein  hemifphere  com* 
monly  joined  with  the  wolf,  and  called 
centauras  cum  lupo.  In  Piolemy's  cata- 
logue it  confilts  of  19  (tarsj  ¡n  Ty. 
cho's  óf  4.  5  and  of  13  in  the  britannic 
catalogue. 

CENTAUREA,  Centaury,  in  botany, 
a  genus  of  the  fyngeneiia-polyganiial 
fruitranea  clafs  of  plants:  the  compound 
flower  of  which  is  tubulated  and  difForm; 
the  proper  one,  of  the  hermaphrudite,  js' 
monopetaious,  with  a  ventricofe,  oblong, 
ereft  limb,  terminating  in  five  linear  erecí 
fegments  :  the  female  flower  is  monope- 
taious, with  an  oblong,  oblique,  un- 
equally  divided  limb.  There  is  no  pem 
carpium  except  the  calyx,  which  is  chang- 
ed  into  one,  and  connivent,  containing 
/blitary  íéeds  in  the  hermaphroilite :  the 
females  prove  abortive.  See  píate 
XXXVIII.  ñg.  8. 

The  root  of  this  plant  is  efteemed  in 
fluxes,  dyfenteries,  fpitting  of  blood,  and 
by  fome  is  mu  oh  commended  in  all  dif- 
«afes  arifing  from  the  obítruclions  of  the 
meferiac  veins, 

This  genus  comprehends  the  centaureum 
majns  et  minus  of  Tournefort,  the  root 
and  leaves  of  which  are  efteemed  vulne- 
rary,  ítomachic,  and  aftiingent. 
CENTAURY.  See  Centaurea. 
CENTER,  or  Centre,  ceiitrüm,  in  geo« 
meti  y,  a  point  equally  diltant  from  the 
extremities  of  a  line, -figure  orbody. 
Center  of  a  bajiio?i,  a  point  in  the  middle 
of  the  gorge  of  a  baftion,  whence  the  ca- 
pital line  commences,  and  is  generally  at' 
theangle  of  the  inner  polygon.   See  the 
article  Bastión. 
Center  of  a  battalion,  the  middle  of  a 
battalion,  where  there  is  generally  left  a 
fquare  fpace  for  holding  the  cloaths  and 
baggage. 

Center" of  a  cirde,t  a  point  ín  the  middle 
of  a  circle,  or  circular  figure,  from  which 
all  lines  drawn  to  the  circumference  are 
equal. 

Center  of  a  conic  feélion9  a  point  wherein 
the  diameters  interfeól  each  other.  In 
the  ellipfis,  this  point  is  within  the  figure, 
and  in  the  hyperbola,  without. 
Center  of  a  curve  of  the  higber  kind,  tne 
point  where  two  diameters  concui*,  When 


C  E  Ñ 


C  5*9  J 


C  E  N 


a||  the  diameters  concur  in  the  fame 
point,  Sir  Iíaac  Newton  calis  it  the  ge- 
neral center. 

Center  of  *be  equant9\fí  the  oíd  aftrono- 
my  a  point  in  the  Une  of  the  aphelion, 
being  (o  far  diftant  from  the  center  of  the 
eccentric  towards  the  aphelion,  as  the  Jim 
is  from  the  center  of  the  eccentric  to- 
wards the  perihelion. 

Center  of  a  dial,  that  point  where  the 
axis  of  the  world  interfecls  the  pWne  of 
the  dial  j  and  therefore  in  dials  that  ¡nve 
centers,  it  is  that  point  wherein  all  the 
hour-lines  meet.  All  dials  have  centers, 
except  fuch  as  have  their  planes  piiallel 
to  the  axis  of  the  world. 

Center  of  an  ellipfiSy  the  point  where  the 
tranfrerfe  and  conjúgate  diameters'  inter- 
feíleach  other. 

Center  of  gravitalion  and  attraaion9  in 
phyfics,  that  point  to  which  the  revolving 
planet  or  comet  is  impelled  or  attra&ed 
by  the  ímpetus  of  gravity» 

Center  of  gravity,  in  mechanics,  that 
point  about  which  all  the  páits  of  a  body 
do,  in  any  fituation,  exaélly  balance 
each  other.  Henee,  i .  If  a  body  be  fuf- 
pended  by  this  point  as  the  center  of  mo- 
tion,  it  will  remain  at  reítin  any  poli- 
tion  indifTerently.  i.  If  a  body  be  fuf- 
fpentled  in  any  other  point,  it  can  relfc 
only  in  two  pofitions,  viz.  when  the 
íaid  center  of  gravity  is  exaélly  above  or 
below  the  point  of  fufpenfíon.  3.  When 
the  center  ot  gravity  is  fupported,  the 
whole  bodv  is  kept  from  falling.  4. 
Bccaufe  this  puint  has  a  conftant  endea- 
vour  to  delcend  to  the  center  of  the  earth, 
therefore,  5.  When  the  point  is  at  líber» 
ty  to  delcend,  the  whole  body  muft  alfo 
delcend,  either  by  fliding,  rolling,  or 
tumbling  down.  6.  The  center  oí  gra- 
vity in  regular  uniform  and  homogeneal 
bodies,  as  fquares,  circles,  &V.  is  the 
middle  point  in  a  line  conne£Hng.  any 
two  oppofite  points  or  angles.  Where- 
fore,  if  luch  a  line  be  hiíé&ed,  the  point 
of  feclion  will  be  the,  cerner  of  gravity. 
Tofind  ihecenter  af  gravity  of  a  mangle. 
Let  B  G  (píate  XXXIX.  fig/*.  N?.  1 .) 
bifecl  the  hale  AC  ot  the'triangle  ABC, 
it  will  alfo  biléct  every  other"  line  DE 
drawn  paral  leí  to  the  baie,  conlequently 
the  center  of  gravity  of  the  triangle  will 
be  found  fomewhere  in  the  line  BG. 
The  área  of  the  triangle  may  he  confi- 
dered  as  confifting  of  an  infinite  number 
of  indefinitely  imall  paralleíógrams,  D  E 
baf  each  of  which  is  to  be  confidered  as  a 
*cight,  and  alio  as  the  fiux.on  of  the 


arca  of  the  triangle,  and  fo  may  be  ex- 
OreíTed  by  ty  x9  (putting  BF  — :  x,  and 
F  E  — if  this  fluxionary  weight  be 
multiplied  by  its  velocity  x,  we  (hall 
have  zyxxfov  its  momentum.  Now 
put  BG—a  and  AC=¿,  ihen  B  G  (*)  ; 

AC  (¿)  ::  BF  (x)  :  D  E=^=^,there- 
a 

fore   the  fluxión  of  the  weights  zyx 

~ — í^-  j  and  the  fluxión  of  themomenta 

a.  » 

b  X  XX 

iyxx—  :9  whence  the  fluent  of 

a 

h  x  3 

the  latter,  <vi%*         divided  by  the  flu- 
Za 

•    **4  -Vi   •  * 

entoftheformer,<T//s.   will  give 

2  a  3 

for  the  diílance  of  íhe  point  from  B  in 
the  line  B  F,  which  has  a  velocity  etjuat 
to  the  mean  velocity  of  (  aU  the  particles 
in  the  triangle  D  B  E,  and  is  therefore  it^ 
center  of  gravity.  Confequently  the  cen- 
ter of  gravity  of  any  triangle  ABC,  is 
diftant  from  the  vértex  B  |  B  G  a  right 
line  drawn  from  the  angle  B  bileclvng 
the  bale  A  C.  And  fin  ce  the  feclion  of 
a  fuperficial  or  hollow  cone  is  a  triangle, 
and  circles  have  the  fame  ratio  as  theií 
diameters,  it  íollows  that  the  circle  whofe 
plañe  p  ifics  through  the  center  o:  gravity 
of  the  cone,  is  |  of  the  length  of  the  flde 
diftant  from  the  vértex  of  the  faid  cone. 
To  find  the  center  of  gravity  of  a  folid 
cone.  As  the  cone  confiits  of  an  infinite 
number  of  circular  áreas,  which  may  be 
coniidered  as  fo  raany  weights,  the  center 
of  gravity. may  be  found  as  before,  by  put- 
ting B  E—x  (ibíil.  N°  2,)BGz  a,  the 
circular  área  D  F  Ezzy,  and  A  G  Czz  b9 
and  from  the  nature  of  the  cone,  a a: 

6xz  ,   •  •      bx%X  -  /. 
- :  but.v yzz  —  flux- 

*»  a1 

ion  of  the  weights  j  andj  x  * — x  3  xzz 

a7- 

fluxión  of  the  momenta,  whence  the  flu- 


b:y-u- 


ent  of  the  latter,  *viz. 


bx± 


divided  by 


¿rT3  1 

the  fluent  of  the  forméis I —  will  give 

J  x  for  the  center  of  gravity  of  the  parí 
1)  B  E  F,  conlequently  the  center  of  gra- 
vity of  the  cone  A  B  C  G  i<  diftant  from 
the  vértex  B  J  of  tlu-  lide  B  G,  in  a  ár- 
ele parallel  to  the  bate. 
To  find  the  center  of  gravity  in  a  paraJ- 
ltrlo¿riira  and  raraJlelopipe'd*  draw  the 

diagonal 


C  E  N 


diagonal  A  D  and  *EG}(ibid.  N°  3.) 
likewife  CB  and  HF  5  fince  each  dia- 
gonal AD  and  C  B  divides  the  paralldo- 
gram  AC  D  B  into  two  equal  parts,  each 
paíTes  through  the  center  of  gravity,  con- 
fequently  the  point  of  interíe&ion  I  muft 
be  the  center  of  gravity  of  the  parallelo- 
gram.  In  like  manner,  fince  both  the 
plañe  C  B  F  H  and  A  D  G  E  divide  the 
parallelopiped  into  two  equal  parts,  each 
paíTes  through  its  center  of  gravity,  fo 
that  the  common  interfeélion  I  K  is  the 
diameter  of  gravity,  the  middle  whereof 
is  the  center.  After  the  fame  manner 
xnay  the  center  of  gravity  be  found  in 
prilms  and  cylinders,  it  being  the  middle 
point  of  the  right  líne  that  joins  the  cen- 
ter of  gravity  of  their  oppolite  bales. 
The  center  of  gravity  of  a  parábola,  is 
found  as  in  the  triangle  and  cone.  Thns, 
let  BF  in  the  parábola  ABC  (ib'ut 
N°  4.)  be  equal  to  x,  DE— y,  then 
will  y  x  be  the  fluxionary  weight,  and 
y  xx  the  fluxión  of  the  momenta ;  hut 
from  the  nature  of  the  curve,  we  have 
rtgi ;  x  x  .  Üiir'i 

yzzx%\  whencejA:—  x  2  .v,  and  y  x  x 

S  x*  xx,  whofe  fluent—A:  \  divided  by 
5 

a     3  1  3 

—  x  *  thefluent  of  x  7  x  will  give  "  x 


[  520  ]  C  E  N 

center  of  gravity  of  A  and  B;  and  fUD, 
pofing  a  body  to  be  placed  there  equal  t« 


— — B  F  for  the  diftance  of  the  center  of 

gravity  from  the  vértex  B  in  the  part 
DBE;  and  fo  of  BG  is  that  center 
in  the  axis  of  the  whole  parábola  ABC 
from  the  vértex  B. 

The  center  of  gravity  in  the  human 
body,  is  fituated  in  that  part  which  is 
called  the  pelvis,  or  in  the  middle  be- 
tween  the  hips.  For  the  center  of  gra- 
vity of  fegments,  parabolic,  conoids, 
fpheroiJs,  &c.  werefer  to  Wolfius. 
Common  Center  of  gravity  oftuuo  or  more 
bodies,  a  point  lo  lituated  in  a  right  line 
joining  the  centers  of  ihefe  bodies,  that  if 
this  point  be  fufpended,  the  bodies  will 
equiponderate,  and  reft  in  any  fituation. 
In  two  equal  bodies,  it  is  at  equal  dif- 
tances  from  both:  when  the  bodies  are 
unequal,  it  is  nearer  to  the  greater  body, 
in  proportion  as  it  is  greater  than  the 
other ;  or  the  diftances  from  the  centers 
arejnverfely  as  the  bodies,  Let  A  (ibiJ. 
M°  5.)  be  greater  than  B,  join  A  B,  upon 
which  take  the  point  C,  fo  that  C  A  : 
CB  ::  B  :  A,  or  that  AxCAzzBxCB, 
then  is  C  the  center  of  gravity  of  the  bo- 
dies A  and  B.  If  the  center  of  gravity  of 
three  bodies  be  requiied,  firft  find  C  the 


'the  Mí  of  A  and  B,  find  G  the^centw 
of  gravity  of  it  and  D ;  then  (hall  G  be 
the  center  of  gravity  of  the  three  bodies 
A,  B  and  D.  In  like  manner  the  center 
of  gravity  of  any  number  of  bodies  ¡3de. 
termined. 

The  fum  of  the  producís  that  arife  by 
multiplying  the  bodies  by  their  refpec 
tive  diftances,  from  a  right  line  or  plañe 
given  in  poiition,  is  equal  to  the  p-oduft 
of  the  fum  of  the  bodies  multiplied  by 
the  diftance  of  the  center  of  gravity  from 
the  fame  right  line  or  plañe,  when  ali  the 
bodies  are  on  the  fame  fide  of  it :  but 
when  fome  of  them  are  on  the  oppoüte 
fide,  their  producís,  when  multiplied  by 
their  refpective  diftances  (rom  it,  are  to 
be  conlidered  as  negativc,  or  to  befub. 
duaed.    Let  IL  (tbid.  N°  7.)  be  the 
right  line  given  in  pofition,  C  the  center 
of  gravity  of  the  bodies  A  and  B ;  A  a, 
Bb,  Ce,  perpendicular*  to  IL  in  the  points 
a,  b,  and  e  ;  then  if  the  bodies  A  and  B 
be  on  the  fame  fide  of  I  L,  we  íhall  find 
AxAa  +  BxB  ZczA  +  B  x  Ce.  For 
drawing  thro'  C,  the  right  line  M  N  pa- 
rallel  to  I  L  meeting  A  a  in  M,  andBi 
in  N,  we  have  A  ;  B    B  C  :  A  C  by  the 
property  of  the  center  of  gravity,  and 
coníequently  A  t  R  :  :  B  N  :  A  M,  or 
Ax  A  M  =:  B  x  BN  }  but  A  x  Aa+ 
Bx  Bbzz AxCf  +AxAM  +  BxC< 
-BxBNrAxCí  +  BxCf=A{B 
xCf.  When  B  is  on  the  other lideof 
the  right  line  I  L  (ib.  N°  6.)  andContbe 
fame  fide  with  A,  then  AxAa— BxBJ 
=A  xCí+AxAM-BxBN+Bx 
C  c  ~  A+B  xCr:  and  when  the  íum 
of  the  producís  of  the  bodies  011  one  líde 
of  I L  multiplied  by  their  diftances  from 
it,  is  equal  to  the  fum  of  the  producís  of 
the  bodies  multiplied  by  their  diihnces 
on  the  other  fide  of  I L,  then  C  rvaniflws, 
or  the  common  center  of  gravity  of  ail 
the  bodies  falls  on  the  right  line  I  L 
Henee  it  is  demonítrable,  that  whei)  n) 
number  of  bodies  move  in  right  lints 
with  uniform  motions,  their  common 
center  of  gravity  moves  likewife  ¡na 
right  line  with  an  uniform  motion  i  and 
that  the  fum  of  their  motions  cftimatd 
in  any  given  dirección,  is  precífely  tbe 
fame  as  if  all  the  bodies  in  one  mafs 
were  carried  on  with  the  direftion  and 
motion  of  their  common  center  of  \ 
vity. 

Center  of  an  byperbola,  a  point  in  the 
middle  of  the  tranfveríe  axis. 

Center 


C  E  N 


Ces'TE*  ofmagnitudé,  of  any  homogénea  i 
body,  the  fams  with  the  center  of  gravity. 
See  the  arricie  Center.  of  gravity. 

Cester  of  tMtion,  that  point  which  re- 
mains  at  reíl¿  ívtíile  all  the  other  parts  of 
a  body  move  about  it.  And  this  is  the 
fome  in  uniform  bodies  of  the  fame  mat- 
ter  throughout,  as  ihe  center  of  gravity. 

Center  gfofciüatm,  thatpoiní  in  a  pen- 
dulum  in  which,  if  the  weight  of  the 
fcveral  parts  theréof  were  colleóled,  each 
yjbration  would  be  performed  in  the  fame 
timeaswhen  thofe  weights  are  fcparate. 
This  is  the  point  from  whence  the  length 
of  a  jjenduhim  is  mea  fu  red,  which  in 
oúf  latitude,  in  a  pendulum  that  fwings 
fecón'ds,  is  39  inches  and 
The  center  of  fufpenfioh  is  the  point  on 
which  the  pehaultím  hangs. 

'i general; rule  fórfinding  the  Center  of 
{¡féillatiori  ff  leverál  bodies  be  fixed  to 
an  inflexible  rod  lufpénded  upon  a  point, 
and  each  body  be  multiplied  by  the  fquare 
oí  its  diltance from  the  point  of  fufpen- 
fion,  'and  then  each  body  be  multiplied 
by  it?  diltance  from  the  fame  point  ;  and 
all  the  fórrner  producís  when  added  tc- 
géther,  be  divtded  by  all  the  latter  pro- 
ducís added  tOgether;  the  quotient  which 
finí!  ariftí  from  thence,  will  be  th,e  dif- 
tance  of  the  center  of  ofcillation  ofthefe 
hodies  from  the  laid  point. 
íhtts,  ü  C  F  (ibid.  N°  S.)  be  a  rod  on 
wbích  are  fixed  the  bodies  A,  B,  D,  ©V. 
at  the  fevfrral  points  A,  B,  D,  &c.  and  if 
the  -horiy  A  be  multiplied  by  the  fquare  of 
the  diíhnce  C  A,  and  B  be  multiplied 
by  the  fquare  of  the  diltance  C  B,  and  fo 
on  for  the  red  :  and  then  if  the  body  A 
bt  multiplied  by  the  diíhnce  C  A,  and 
K  be  muhiplied  by  thediílance  Q  B,  and 
•fo  on  for  the  relt  j  and  if  the  fúm  of  the 
producís  ariling  in  the  former  cafe  be 
divideil  bv  the  l'um  of  thofe  which  arife 
in  the  latter,  the  quotient  wiil  give  C  Q, 
the'd'iiiance  of  the  center  of  ofciliation 
of  the  hodies  A,  B,  D,  from  the  point 
C.  For  the  demonítration  of  this  rule, 
ronfult  the  appendix  to  pnrt  I,  of  Mr. 
RWriingVt  fyitem  of  natural  philofophy. 
To  determine  the  center  of  ofcillation  of 
<h?  re&atfgíe  R1HS  (ibid.  N°  9.)  fuf- 
fp'er.ded  in  the  middle  point  A  of  the  lide 
R  í,  and  ofcillating  about  ¡ts  axis  R  l. 
LítIU  -SH  =  AP  =.v,  then  will 
lJp,  zz  dx  and  the  element  or  the  área, 
confequently  one  weight  rz  adx  and  its 
momentíim  axdx.  Wherefore  sax7" 
dx*.  s  a  x  d x  zz  -\  a  x  3  \\  a  x  z  zz  lx, 
ÍKdefiniteiy  exprdíes  the 'diltance  of  the 


[  521  ]  C  E  N 

center  of  orciliation  from  the  axis  of  %(m 
cülation  in  the  fegment  RCDI,  If  then 
for  x  be  fubftiuued  the  altitude  cf  the 
whole  reclangle  R  S  —  bf  the  diftance  of 
the  center  of  ofcillation  f  rom  the  axis  will 
be  found  zz^b. 

The  center  of  ofcillation  in  an  equicru- 
ral  triangle  S  A  H  (ibid.)  ofcillating 
about  iís  axis  R  I,  paral  leí  to  the  baje. 
S  H,  is  found  at  a  diíhnce  from  the  vér- 
tex A  equal  to  {-  A  E  the  altitude  of  the 
triangle. 

The  center  of  ofcillation  in  an  equicrural 
triangle  S  AH  (ibid.)  ofctilating  about 
its  bale  S  H.  5*  íound  at  a  diftance  from 
the  vértex  A  zs  k  A  F. 
For  the  centers  of  ot'ciliution  of  parábolas 
and  curves  of  the  Jileé  kind  ofcillating 
about  their  axis  paralíel  to  their  bafes, 
they  are  found  as  íoüows.  In  the  apol- 
lonian  parábola,  the  diftance  of  the  een- 

"  A  E. 


ter  of  ofcillation  from  the  axis 
(ibid.) 

In  the  cubical  parabolotd,  the  diílance 
of  the  ccnte<:  from  the  axis  —  TJ  A\E, 
In  a  biquadratic  paraboloid,  the  diftance 
of  the  center  from  the  axis  zz  7^  A  É. 
See  more  cóncerhing  the  centers  of  ofcil- 
lation of  triangle^,  cyünders,  cenes,  &c* 
fufpended  ¡n  tfífFóreñt  manhefs^  and  agi- 
tated  lateialiy,  in  Wolfius's  elementa  me- 
chante*, cap.  x.  fcft.  449,  ®*r-« 
C  e  N  T  E  :<  of  pircu/fion*  i  11  a  m  o  vi  r.  g  b  ?óy , 
that  point  wheretn  the  percutís.  forcé 
is  greateír,  or  that  point  with  which  íf 
the  body  (lrik.es  againft  nny  obftacle,  no 
íliock  fli'áll  be  fejt  3t  the  point  of  fúlpen- 
fion.  See  the  anide  Pe rcussion. 
Tne  center  of  percuílion,  when  the  percu- 
tient  body  revolves  round  a  fixed  point, 
is  the  fame  witi^  the  cer.ter  of  oícíllation, 
and  cónfequentiv  may  be  determineil  by 
the  fame  tule,  See  the  árticle  CÉNTER 
of  ofcillation. 

Henee  a  ítuk  of  a  cyündrical  ñguré,  fup- 
pofing  the  center  of  motion  at  the  hand# 
wiil  Itrike  the  greatelt  blow  at  a  diltance 
about  two  thirds  of  its  length  from  the 
hand. 

The  center  of  percuflion  is  the  (ame  with 
the  center  of  gravity,  ¡/  al  1  the  parts  of 
the  percutient  body  he  carried  with  a  pa- 
rallel  motion,  or  with  the  fame  celerity. 
For  the  momenta  are  the  íaíta  of  the 
weights  into  the  celerities  ;  wherefore  to 
ni-.iiiiply  cquipomierating  hodies  by  the 
fame  velocity,  is  the  fame  thing  as  to 
takíi  equimuhiples  of  them  j  but  the 
eqnimultiples  of  equiponderating  bodiesj 
themíélves  equipotulerate.  Therefore  e- 
X  X  x  quivalent 


-CEN  [  5 

quivalent  momenta  are  difpofed  about  the 
center  of  gravity,  and  confequently,  the 
center  of  gravity  in  this  cafe,  wii]  coin- 
cide with  the  center  of  percuflion  ;  and 
y/hat  is  íhewn  of  the  one,  vvill  hbld  of 
the  other. 

Center  of  converfion,  in  mechanics,  a 
term  fíiír.  lífed  by  Mr.  Parent.  It  may 
be  expíained  thus,  If  a  ltick  be  laid  on 
(lagnant  water,  and  drawn  by  a  thread 
faliened  to  it,  ío  that  the  thread  alwavs 
makes  the  l3me  angle  with  the  fticlej 
<¡iz.  a  right  angle,  the  ltick  will  bu 
found  to  turn  on  one  of  its  points,  which 
will  be  unmovible,  3nd  this  point  is 
called  the  point  of  converfion. 
This  tfleói  arifes  from  the  refiftance  of 
the  fluid  j  but  the  great  queftion  con- 
fuís in  knowing  in  what  point  the  center 
of  converfipn  is  found.  This  Mr.  Parent 
has  calcuUfed  with  a  great  deal'of  exacl- 
nel's,  and  finds  if  the  Itick  drawn  by  one 
extremity  be  a  ftraight  üne  divided  into 
twenty  parts,  the  center  oí  converfion 
will  be  neirly  on  the  thirteenth,  reckon- 
ing  from  the  thread.  If  it  be  not  a  line, 
but  a  furface  cr  folid,  tnere  will  be  fome 
change  in  the  fituation  of  the  center  of 
converfion,  according  to  the  nature  of 
the  furface  or  the  folid. 
Center  of  aparalUlogram^  or  poljgon,  the 
1  point  in  whjch  itsdiagonals  interie¿t. 
Center  of  a  fpbere,  a  point  in  the  middle, 
*  from  which  ail  lines  drawn  to  the  furface 
are  equai. 

Hermes  Trifmegiítus  defines  God  an  in- 
telleclua!  íphere,  whofe  center  is  every 
wherc,  and  circumferenceno  where. 
CENTERING  of  anopút  glafst  the  grind- 
ing  it  ib  as  that  the  thickelt  part  is  exaft- 
ly  in  the  middle. 

One  of  the  greateft  difficultics  in  grind- 
ing  large  optic  glnifes  is,  that  in  figures 
ib  little  convex,  the  leaft  difFeien<*e  will 
put  the  center  two  or  thrce  inches  out  of 
the  middle.  Dr.  Hook  notes,  th3t  thV 
|t  were  better  the  thickeft  part  of  a  long 
objecl  glais  were  exaclly  in  the  middle, 
yet  it  may  be  a  very  good  one  when  it  is 
an  inch  or  two  out  of  it. 
Mr.  Caflini  the  younger  has  a  difeourfe 
exprels  on  the  neceífity  of  WJeü  center  wg 
the  objeB  glafs  of  a  large  telefcope,  that 
is,  of  grindmg  rhem  fo,  that  the  center  may 
fall  ex^étly  ¡n  the  axis  of  thé  telefcope.  ' 

CENTESIMATION,  a  rníldér  kind  of 
military  puniíhmtnt,  in  cales  pf  delertion, 
mutiny,  and  the  like,  when  only  every 
hundre.ith  man  is  executed. 

CENT1PES,  in  zoolo¿y,  the  same  of  two 


.2  ]  CEN 

fpecies  of  fcolopendra,  one  called  \U 
wh.te  centipes  or  the  whitiíh  fcolopeadn 
with  a  deprelTed  back ;  the  other  x¿ 
brown  centipes,  or  the  brown  th¡n  fc0|0 
pendra.    See  the  article  Scolopendr* 

CENTNER,  among  metallurgifts  and  ¿ 
fayers,  denotes^  weight  divifible  firft  into 
an  hundied,  and  afterwards  into  other 
leíTer  parts.  However,  it  is  to  be  obferved 
that  the  center  of  metallurgiíh,  is  ^ 
fame  with  the  common  hundred  weight. 
whereas  that  of  afiáyers  is  no  more  than 
one  dram,  to  which  the  other  parts  are 
proportional,  and  rteverthelefs  pafs  by  the 
iiames  ioo  íb.  64  íb.  32  Ib.  cífc, 

CENTO,  in  poetry,  a  work  wholly  coni. 
poíVd  of  verles  or  paííages,  promilcuoully 
taken  from  other  authors,  only  difpof«j 
ín  a  new  form  and  order. 
Proba  Fakonia  has  written  hís  lifeofje. 
fus  Chriff  in  centos,  taken  from  Virgili 
Alexr.  Rofs  has  done  the  like  in  hit 
chriftiados,  and  Stephen  de  Pleure  the 
fame. 

Aufonius  has  laid  down  rules  to  be  ob» 
ferved  in  compofing  centos  j  the  piece, 
fays  he,  may  be  tajeen  from  the  fame 
poet,  or  f  rom  feveral,  and  the  verfesmay 
be  either  tajken  entire,  or  divided  into 
two  :  one  half  to  be  connecled  with  ano. 
t  h  c  r  h  a  1  f  ta  ke  n  e  1  fe  w h  ere  j  but  two  verle; 
are  neve'r  to  be  ufed  running,  normuclj 
lefs  than  hi-f  a -verle  taken. 

CENTON  AR1X,  in  antiquity,  certain  oí- 
ficers  of  the  reman  army,  who  provided 
tents  and  other  IluíF,   called  centones, 

'  made  ule  of  to  quench  the  fire  which  the 
encmy^s  engines  threw  into  the  camp. 
Thefe  centonai  ii  kept  with  the  carpentfrj 
and  other  olíirers  of  the  avtillcry. 

CENTRAL,  fomething  relating  to  a  cen- 
ter.   See  the  article  Center.  , 

Central  forces,  the  powers  which caofe 
a  moving  body  to  tend  towards,  orrecede 
from,  the  center  of  motion. 
If  a  body  A  (píate  XXXIX.  fig.  J. 
N°  i.)  be  fufpended  at  theendofa 
ftring  A  C,  movt-able  about  a  point  C, 
as  a  center,  and  in  that  polltion  it  rí- 
ceives  an  impulfe  in  an  horizontal  diicc- 
tion,  it  will  be  thereby  compellc;!  lodí« 
feribe  a  circle  about  the  central  point. 
While  the  ciictilar  motion  continúes,  the 
body  will "  ctrtainly  endeavour  to  recede 
from  the  center,  which  is  called  its  cent 
tj  ifu^al  forcé,  and  arifes  from  the  hori- 
zontal Ímpetus.  With  this  forcé  itaíls 
upon  the  fixed  center  pin,  and  that,  by 
-its  immobility,  re-a&s  with  an  cqual 
íbice  on  the  body,  by  means  of  the  ftnng, 


CE-N 


[  523  ] 


CEN- 


and  foücits  it  towards  the  center  of  mo- 
riont  whence  it  is  called  the  centripetal 
torce  j  and  when  we  fpeak  of  either  or 
|)nth  indeñnitely,  they  are  called  the  cen- 
tral forces  of  the  revolving  body. 
Thetheory  of  this  fpccies  of  motion,  is 
comp»ifcd  jn  the  following  propofitions. 

1.  When  two  or  more  bodies  revolve  at 
equal  diftances  (rom  the  center  of  the  cir- 
cle they  defcribe,  but  with  unequal  ve- 
Jocities,  the  central  forces,  necefíary  to 
retain  them,  wijtl  be  to  e3ch  othcr  as  the 
fquares  of  their  velocities,  That  is,  if  one 
revolves  twice  as  faíl  as  the  other,  ¡t  will 
require  four  times  the  retaining  forcé  the 
other  (loes ;  if  with  three  times  the  velo- 
city,  it  will  rcquire  nine  times  the  forcé 
10  retain  it  in  its  orb,  &c. 

2.  When  two  or  more  bodies  move  with 
equal  velocities,  but  at  unequal  diftances 
from  the  center  they  revolve  about,  their 
central  forces  muíí  be  inverfely  as  their 
diíhwces.  That  is,  by  how  many  times 
greater  the  diftance  a  body  revolves  at,  is 
íroni  the  center,  fo  many  times  leís  forcé 
will  retain  it. 

3.  When  two  or»  more  hodies  perform 
their  revolntions  in  equal  times,  but  at 
different  diitances  from  the  center  they 
revolve  about,  the  forces  requifite  to  re- 
tain them  in  their  orbs,  will  be  to  each 
other  as  the  diftance  they  revolve  at  from 
the  center:  for  inltance,  it*  one  revolves 
at  .twice  the  diftance  the  other  does,  it 
will  require  a  double  forcé  to  retain 
it,  6*?r. 

4.  When  two  or  more  bodies  revolving 
at  different  diitances  from  the  center,  are 
retained  by  equal  centripetal  forces,  their 
velocities  will  be  fuch,  that  their  peri- 
odical times  will  be  to  each  other,  as  the 
ítjuare  roots  of  their  diitances.  That  is, 
if  one  revolves  át  four  times  the  diltance 
ahother  does,  it  will  perform  a  revolution 
in  íwice  the  time  that  the  other  does  9»  if 
at  nine  times  the  diltance,  it  will  revolve 
in  thrice  the  timeJ 

5.  And,  in  general,  whatever  be  the 
diitances,  the  velocities,  or^ie  periodical 
times  of  the  revolving  bodies,  the  retain- 
ing forces  will  be  to  each  other  irí  a  rato 
compounded  of  their  diitances  direclly, 
and  (he  fquares  of  their  periodical  times 
inveriely.  Thus,  for  inftance,  if  one  re- 
volves at  twice  the  fijante  another  does, 
and  is  three .  times  as  long  in  moving 
round,  it  will  require  two  ninths,  tliat  is, 
two  ninths 'of  the 'retaining  power  the 
othVr  does, 

6.  If  feypraJ  bodies  revolve  at  different 


diftances  from  one  common  center,  and 
the  retaining  power  lodged  in  that  center 
decreafe  as  the  fquares  of  the  diftances 
increafe,  the  fquares  of  the  periodical 
times  of  theié  bodies  will  He  to  each  other 
as  the  cubes  of  their  diitances  from  the 
common  center.  That  is,  if  there  be  two 
bodies  whofe  diitances,  when  cubed,  are 
double  ortreble,  &c.  of  each  other,  trien 
the  periodical  times  wdl  be  fuch,  as  that 
ivhen  fquared  only,  they  íhall  alio  be 
double  or  tieble,  &c. 
7.  If  a  body  be  turned  otlt  of  its  reclili- 
neal  courfe,  by  virtue  of  a  central  forcé, 
which  decreafes  as  you  go  from  the  feat 
thereof,  as  the  fquares  of  the  diftances 
increafe  ;  that  is,  which  is  inveriely  as 
the  fquare  of  the  diftance,  the  figure  thai 
body  íhall  defcribe,  if  not  a  circle,  will 
be  a  parábola,  an  ellipfis,  or  an  hypcr- 
bola  ;  and  one  of  the  foci  of  the  figurej 
will  be  at  the  feat  of  the  retaining  power. 
That  is,  if  there  be  not  that  exaél  ad- 
ju.ítment  between  the  projeelile  forcé  of 
the  body  and  the  central  power  neceíTary 
to  caufe  it  to  deferibe^a  circle,  ir  will  then 
defcribe  one  of  thofe  other  figures,  one  of 
whofe  foci  will  be  where  the  feat  of  the 
retaining  power  is. 

%.  If  the  forcé  of  the  central  power  de-» 
creafes  as  the  fquare  of  the  diltance  in-» 
creafes,  and  feveral  bodies  revolving 
about  the  fame  defcribe  orbits  that  are 
elliptical,  the  fquares  of  the  periodical 
times  of  ihefe  bodies  will  be  to  each  other^ 
as  the  cubes  of  their  miduie  diftances 
from  the  feat  of  that  power. 
9.  If  the  retaining  power  decreafe  fome- 
thing  fafter  as  you  go  from  the  feat  there- 
of, (or  which  is  the  fame  thing,  increaíé 
fomething  fafter  as  you  come  towards  ir} 
than  in  the  proportion  mentioned  in  the 
laft  propbfition,  and  the  orbit  the  revolv- 
ing body  deferibes  be  not  a  circle,  the 
axis  of  that  figure  will  turn  the  fame 
way  the  body  revolves  :  but  if  the  faid 
power  -decreafe  (or  increafe)  fomewhat 
jldwer  than  in  that  proportion,  the  axia 
of  the  figure  will  turn  the  contnrv  way. 
Thus,  ifa  revolving  body,  as  D  (platé 
XXXIX.  fig.  z.  N°  a.  )  paífing  from  A 
towards  B  defcribe  the  figure  ADB, whofe 
Axis  A 13,  at  firft  points  as  in  the  figure, 
and  the  power  wherebv  it  is  retairied  de- 
creafe fafter  than  the  fquare  of  the  dif- 
tance increafe?,  after  a  numbér  bf  revo* 
lutions,  the  axis  of  the  figure  willpoint 
towards  P,  and  after  that  towards  R,^"^ 
revolving  round  the  fame  way  with  the 
body  ;  and  if  the  r  etajning  power  de- 
Xxx*  «reafií 


CEN 


C  5H  ] 


CEN 


creafe  flower  than  in  that  proportion,  the 
axis  will  turn  the  other  wáy. 
•THvs  t  is  the  heavenly  boches,  the 
planets,  both  primary  and  fccondary,  and 
alio  the  coniets,  perform  íKéir  refpeclive 
revolotions.  The  figures  in  which  the 
primary  planets  and  the  comets  ievo!ve, 
are  ellipfes,  one  oí  whoíe  foci  is  at  the 
ílin  :  the  áreas  they  défcribe,  by  línes 
drawn  to  the  center  of  the  í'tin,  are  in 
each  proportional  to  the  times  in  which 
they  are  defcríbed.  The  íquares  of  their 
penodicil  times,  are  as  the  cubes  of  íheir 
middle  diftances  from  the  fun.  The  fe- 
condary  planets  défcribe  alio  circles  or  el- 
lipfes,  one  of  whofe  foci  is  ín  the  center 
of  their  primary  ones,  &c. 
Central  rule,  a  rule  difcovered  by  Mr. 
Thomas  Baker,  whereby  to  find  the  cen- 
ter of  a  circle  defigned  to  cüt  the  parábola 
in  as  many  pointi,  as  an  eqnation  to  be 
conftrucled  hath  real  ro'ots.  Its  principal 
ufe  is  in  the  confhuclion  of  eqiiation?, 
and  he  has  applied  it  with  good  fuccels 
ás  faf  as  biquadrafics. 
The  central  rule  is  chtefly  founded  on 
this  property  of  the  parábola,  that  if  a 
Jine  be  infcribed  in  that  curve  perpendi- 
cular to  any  diameter,  a  reclangie  form- 
ed  of  the  iegm^nts  of  the  infcript,  is  equal 
fo  the  reclangie  of  the  intercepted  diame- 
ter and  páramete»-  of  the  axis. 
The  central  míe  has  the  advsntngc  over 
Caites  and  De JL^tere's  methods  of  c~>n- 
íbucling  ecjuations,  in  that  both  thefe 
are  fubjeíl  tó  the  trouble  of  prepaiing 
the  equation,  by  takíng  avvay  the  lecond 
term. 

CENTRIFUGA!,  forcé,  that  forcé  by 
which  ail  bodtes  that  move  round  any 
other  body  in  a  curve,  endeivour  to  fiy 
oíT  from  the  axis  of  their  inotion  in  a 
migent  to  the  periphery  of  the  curve, 
and  that  in  cvery  point  of  it, 
Mr.  Huygens-  demonltrates,  that  this 
forcé  is  always  proportional  «o  the  cir- 
cumference  of  the  curve  in  which  the 
revolving  body  is  carríed  round.  The 
centrifuga!  forcé  cf  any  body  is  to  the 
centrípeta!,  as  the  íquare  of  the  arch  which 
•  a  body  deferibes  in  a  given  time,  divíded 
'  by  the  día  meter,  to  the  fpace  thio'  which 
a  heavy  body  moves  in  falling  from  a 
place  where  it  was  at  reft  in  the  fame 
time. 

If  anv  Yo dy  fwim  in  a  médium  heavier 
than  itfelf,  the  centrifuga4!  forcé  is  the 
fofferéucé  between  the  fpéciríc  weight  of 
tbc  médium*  ?nd  the  floSttñgbodyi 
;All  moving  bodieSjendeavcur  after  a  réc- 
#7 


tilinear  motion,  becaufe  it  is  the  eaíleít 
íliofteít,  arid  moíl  limpie :  whenevér 
therefore  they  move  in  any  curve,  iheic 
muft  be  fomething  that  draws  therñ  ftorn 
their  reétilinear  motion  ¿and  detains  them 
in  their  orbits  5  and  were  rhat  forcé  to 
ceafe,  the  moving  body  would 
ofF  in  a  tangent  to  the  curve  in  that  véry 
point,  and  ib  would  gct  IMI  lunhei  and 
fui ther  from  the  focus,  or  center  of  its  cttr. 
vilincar  motion. 

It  may  be,  that  iti  a  curve  where  the 
forcé  of  gravrty  in  the  defcnbing  txidf  is 
continually  variable,  the  centrifuga!  forcé 
may  alfo  continually  vary  in  the  farr.e 
manner,  and  fo  that  one  may  alio  íupp]Y 
the  defeír,  or  abate  for  the  excefs  of  the 
other,  and  confequently  the  effecl  be  every 
where  equal  to  the  abíblute  gravity  of  tbc 
revolving  body. 

CENTRINA,  or  Centrine,  in  ichlHfo. 
logy,  the  ñame  by  which  authorscalla 
fpecies  of  fqualus,  without  any  tail-fin, 
and  its  body  of  a  trigonal  Ih  ipe. 

CENTR IPETAL  FORCE,  that  forcé hy 
which  a  body  is  every  where  impeh 
led,  or  any  íiow  tends  towarüs  fume 
point  as  a  center  ;  fuch  is  gravity,  or 
that  forcé  whereby  boches  tend  towafdi 
the  center  of  the  eartli  ;  magnetical  at- 
traclion,  whereby  the  load- (tone  drawj 
iron  ;  and  that  foice,  whatever  it  he, 
whereby  the  planets  are  continually  drafon 
back  from  right  lined  motíóns,  andmade 
10  move  in  curves. 

The  greater  the  quantity  of  rhatter  ¡n 
any  body  is,  the  greater  will  be  its  cen- 
tripetal  forcé,  all  tbirgs  elfe  aüke.  Ifa 
body  laid  upon  a  plañe,  revolve  at  tlie 
fame  time,  and  about  the  lame  center 
with  that  plañe,  and  fo  defcribe  a  cirrit; 
and  if  the  centiipetal  forcé,  wherewitk 
the  body  is  drawn  every  moment  towardi 
the  center,  íhóuld  ceafe  to  acl,  and  the 
plañe  íliould  continué  to  move  wsth  the 
fame  vdocitv,  the  body  will  begin  to  re- 
cede  from  the  center  about  which  the 
plañe  moved.    See  Central  FORcrs, 

CENTRO -B  A RYC  METHOtíj  i n  mecha- 
nics,  the  method  ol 'determining  the  con- 
teiit  oi  a  fui)erricies,cr  folid,  by  meansof 
the  center  cf  gravity. 

CENTRONIA,  in  zoology,  the  ñame  hy 
which  Dr.  ¡Híll  calis  the  echinus  marinas, 
or  fea-hedge  hog,  or  fea-egg  \  which  k 
déftfes  to  be  an  animal  iiving  unciei •  llü 
defence  of  a  ílielly  roverin^,  formeo'üf 
one  piece,  and  fúfniíhed  with  á  valt  nufii- 
ber  of  fpiiies,  rnoveabl'c  at  the  animáis 
pltituvéi 

Theft 


GEN  [  . 

Thefe  animáis  conftitute  a  diftínft  genus 
Hy tÜcmfelves,  the  fpecies  of  which  are 
v¿,y  numerous,  and  foníe  of  them  ex- 
tremely  clegant :  i.  The  centronia  with 
variolated  papilla?.  2.  The  common 
round  centronia,   with  fmall  papilla?. 

The  fca-apple.  4.  The  high-backed 
cordated  centronia,  called  fpatangus,  or 
fpatagoides,  by  aüthors,  5.  The  round 
fin  centronia,  called  pVenta :  with  a 
?reít  mahy  other  fpecies.  See  píate 
XXXIX.  ficr.  3.  where  n°  t.  reprefents 
the  variolated  centronia,  and  n°  iy  the 
common  centronia. 
CENTRUM,  in  geomery  and- mechanics, 
the  lame  with  center.  See  tne  anide 
Center. 

CeNTRUM  phonicum,  in  acotiftics,  the 
place  where  the  ípeaker  ftands,  in  poly- 
ryllahicand  arriculate  echoes. 
Centrum  phono-campticum,  the  ob- 
¡ccl  or  piace  that  tttums  the  voice  in  an 
echo.  Sre  rhearticle  Echo. 
Blancanus  writes,  that  no  lyllablecan  be 
diítinélly  and  clearly  returned,  under  the 
(Manee  «if  twemy-four  geometrical  paces. 
Centrum  tendí  nos  um,  in  aríatonay,  a 
point  whefein  the  tendons  of  the  muleles 
of  the  diaphragm  meet. 
This  center  i*;  perí'orated  towards  the  ríght 
fule,  forthe  vena  cava  5  and  the  riefcend- 
ing  tru»  k  of  the  great  artery,  the  thora* 
cic  duét,  and  azygos  vena  pafs  between 
its  two  inferior  procefTes. 
CKMTRY-BOX,  the  fame  with  the  giter- 
ritte,  only  the  former  is  of  wood,  and  the 
other  of  (tone.  It  is  a  wooden  cell,  or 
lodge,  to  flielter  the  centinel,  or  centry, 
froin  the  injuries  of  the  weather. 
In  a  fortificaron,  they  are  ufually  placed 
on  the  flanked  angles  of  the  baítions,  on 
tbofe  of  the  ílioukler,  and  fometimes  in 
the  middle  rf  the  cui  tain. 

CENTÜMVIRI,  in  román  antiquity, 
judges  appointed  to  decide  common 
caulés  aiiiong  the  people  5  thev  vyere  cho- 
fen  thrce  out  of  each  trjbe  j  and  though 
five  mere  than  nn  hundred,  vvere  never- 
thelefs  calied  centumviri,  from  the  round 
Mitnber  centum,  an  hundred. 

CKNTUNCULÜS,  in  b..tany,  a  genus  of 
thetretandria-monogynia  claís  of  plantsj 
thetiowerof  which  is  moriopétalous,  the 
tuhe  is  globofe,  and  the  limb  divided 
into  fouroval  fegments  :  ihe  fruit  is  an 
unilocular  cápfuléi  containing  a  great 
núihbér  of  roundiri)  feeda. 

CENTURION,  amone  theRomans,an  of- 
ficer  in  the  infantry,  who  commanded  a 
century,  or  an  hundred  tifón. 


25  ]  CEP 

The  centuricns  held  the  firíl  rank  in  the 
fiift  cohortofa  legión,  and  twoof  them 
the  place  of  the  two  tíiít  hairati,  or  pike- 
men  :  the  firft  among  the  principes  was 
alfo  a  centurión. 

The  centurión  primipilus  wás  the  chief 
of  the  ccntuiions:  he  was  not  under  the 
cammand  of  any  tribune,  as  alJ  the  reít 
were  ;  he  had  four  centuries  under  his  di  - 
reclion,  and  guarded  theitandard  and  the 
eagle  of  the  legión. 
CENTURY,  in  a  general  fenfe,  any  thing 
divided  into  or  confiíling  of  an  hundred 
parts. 

The  román  people,  when  they  were  ai- 
femhled  for  the  elecling  of  magiilrates, 
enacling  of  laws,  or  deliberating  upon 
any  public  affair,  were  always  divided 
into  centuries  $  and  voted  by  centuries, 
in  order  that  their  fufFrages  might  be  the 
more  eafdy  coüeÓted;  whertce  thele  aifem- 
blies  were  called  comitia  centuriata.  The 
román  cohorts  were  alfo  divided  into  cen- 
turies.. See  the  articles  Centurión  and 
Cohort. 

Century,  in  chronulogy,  the  fpace  of  one 
hundred  years. 

This  method  of  computing  by  centuries 
is  genera) ly  oblerved  in  church-hiítory, 
commencing  from  the  time  of  our  Sa- 
viour's  incarnation  ;  in  which  fenfe  we 
fay  the  firlt  century,  the  fecond  centurv, 
&c. 

Centuries  qf  Magdsburg%  a  famous  ec- 
cleihftical  hiftory,  ranged  into  thirteen 
Centuries*  carried  down  to  the  ycar  izoS, 
compiled  by  feveral  hundred  proteílanu 
of  Magdeburg,  the  chief  of  whom  was 
Mafthías  Flacius  íllyricuR. 

CENTUSSIS,  in  román  antiquity,  a  coin 
containing  an  hundred  aíTts. 

CENU,  a  town  of  Ten  a  Firma,  in  S'  uth 
America,  about  eighty  miles  fouth  of 
Carihagena ;  wtft  longitude  76o,  and 
north  latitude  9*. 

CEPA,  the  ON  ion,  in  bo^any,  a  fpecies  of 
allium.  See  thearticle  Allium. 
Onions  are  much  eaten,  and  it  would 
bewell  if  they  were  more  Co  :  they  atte- 
nuatetough  and  vifcoua  humours,  cleanle 
the  ítomach,  and  excite  an  appetite  ;  they 
are  a  very  powerlul  diuretic,  but  when 
eaten  too  largely,  they  have  bad  eMeéls. 
A  íyrup  of  onions,  made  from  a  ftrong 
decoclion  of  them,  with  honey,  is  an  ex- 
cellent  medicine  in  afthmas  of  the  moiít 
kind,  in  diferders  of  the  bread,  &c.  A 
catáplafm  of  roaíled  onions  and  butter  is 
an  excellent  exttrnal  applicaüon  for  the 
piles,  &c*  •    ■     -  \ 

x  CEPHA- 


CEP  [5 

CEPHÁLALGIA,  a  term  ufed  to  denote 

the  iu-ad- ach.  See  Head-ach. 
CEPHALANTHUS,  in  botany,  a  genus 
óf  the  tetrandria-monogynia  claís  of 
plants  5  the  corolla  confifts  of  a  (Ingle  pe- 
tal  ;  the  tube  is  ílender ;  the  limb  is  di- 
vided  into  four  parts*  acute,  reflex,  and 
of  the  length  of  the  tube  j  the  früit  Í9  an 
oblong  capfule,  containing  only  one  cell  ; 
ieveral  of  thefe  grow  together,  and  lorm 
a  rouhdifh  head  j  the  feeds  are  numerbus 

and  oblong. 
CEPHALIC,  ih  a  general  meah'tig*  figrii- 

fies  any  thingbelongiñg  to  the  head,  or  its 

parrs. 

Cephalic  medtcines  are  remedies  for 
difoiders  of  the  head. 
Under  this  denomination  are  compre- 
hended  all  thofe  medicines  which  have  a 
particular  rélation  to  the  brain  ;  fo  that 
cephalic  remedies,  in  general,  are  fuch 
as  promote  the  lecretion  and  diifribution 
of  the  fpirits,  and  are  commonly  of  a 
volatile,  fpirituous,  and  aromatic  najiiré. 

Cephalic  VEIN,  in  anatomy,  creeps  a- 
long  the  3rm,  between  the  íkin  and  the 
muleles,  and  divides  itfelf  into  two 
bronches ;  the  external  goes  down  tó  the 
wrift,  vvhere  it  joins  the  bafilica,  and 
turns  up  to  the  back  of  the  hand  :  the  ¡n- 
ternal  branch,  together  with  a  fmall  one 
of  the  bafilica,  makes  the  mediana. 
The  antients  ufed  to  open  this  veih  for 
dilorders  of  the  head,  from  which  it 
bears  this  ñame;  but  a  better  acquaint- 
ance  with  the  circulation  of  the  blood  in- 
forms  us,  that  there  is  no  ioundatión  for 
fuch  a  praólice. 

¿¡EPHAJLONIA,  the  capital  of  an  iftand 
of  the  fame  ñame,  fituated  in  the  Medi- 
terránea^ near  the  ccaft  of  Epirü?¿  and 
lubjeft  to  the  Venetiahs;  eaftlong, 
*    and  north  lat.  38o  3c/. 

CEPHALOPHARYNG^I,  in  añatomy, 
the  firft  pair  of  mufcles  of  the  upper  part 
of  the  gullet,  which  proceed  from  befide 
the. head  and  neck,  and  are  fpread  more 
iargely  upon  the  tunic  of  the  gullet. 
Thefe  mufcles  arife  from  that  part  where 
the  head  is  joined  to  the  firft  vertebra  of 
the  neck,  from  whence  marching  down- 
wards,  they  fpread  about  the  pharynx, 
with  a  large  plexus  of  fibres,  and  feem  to 
make  its  membrane  :  this  ítreightens  the 
throat  in  fwallowing. 

CEPHEÜS,  in  aftronomy,  a  conftellatiort 
of  the  northern  hemifphere,  whole  ítars,. 
an  Ptolemy's  catalogue,  are  thirteen  j  .in 
Tycho's,  eleven  ;  in  Hevelius's,  forty  ¿ 
*nd  in  Mr.  Flamftead's,  thirty-five. 


26  ] 


CER 


CEPÍ  corpus,  in  ,aw>  are^nRiadeb7 
themenfF,  that,  upon  a  capias,  orother 
like  procefs,  he  has  taken  the  dtfentW* 
body. 

CEPPHUS,  ¡11  ornithology,  a  bird  of  the 
gull-kind,  not  unlike  the  comníonduck 
excepting  its  íeet  and  heak.  See  ptate 
XL.  fig.  1.  and  the  article  Lartjs. 

CERAM,  an  iíland  in  the  indian  ocean 
between  the  Molucca-iílands  on  the 
north,  and  thofe  of  Amboyna  and  Banda 
on  the  fouth,  lying  between  126o  and 
i29Q  eaft  longitude,  and  in  3°  íouth  lat, 
It  is  about  one  hundred  and  fiíty  miles 
long,  and  fixty  broad  ¡  and  here  the 
Dutch  have  a  forirels,  which  keeps  the 
'  natives  in  fubjeclion. 

CERAMÓYX,  in  zoologry,  a  genus  of 
beetles,  the  charaéters  of  which  are  thefe: 
theantennse  are  long  and  fetaceous  ¡  and 
the  thorax  is  oblong,  roundéd,  artd  mu« 
cronated  or  pointed  at  e3ch  extremity. 
Under  this  genus  is  comurehended  the 
capricoi  n-beetle,  and  a  iuunber  of  other 
fpecies. 

CÉRASTIÚM,  in  botany;  a  genus  of  the 
decandria-pentagynia  chis  ct  plants,  the 
flowerof  which  confifts  of  five  bifid  pe- 
táis j  and  its  fruit  is  a  very  long  tmiioen- 
lar  pod,  containing  numetous  roundilli 
feeds. 

CERASUS,  the  CHERRT-TRr.s,inhotany, 
a  fpecies  of  prunus.  See  the  articé 
Prunus. 

All  the  forts  of  cherries  which  are  uñí. 
ally  cultivated  in  fruit- gardens,  are  pro- 
pagated  by  budding,  or  gratan*  the  is- 
veral  kinds  into  íiocks  pf  the  hlack  cr 
wild  red  chenies,  which  are  ílrong  íhoo- 
ters,  and  of  a  longer  duration  than  any  of 
the  garden-kinds. 
CERATE,  in  pharmacy,  a  medicine  ufed 
externally  in  feveral  difeafes,  efpecially 
thofe  of  the  íkin.  It  is  generally  of  four 
forts¿  the  white  cerate,  the  yellow  ceratej 
the  cicatrizing  cerate,  and  the  mercuriil 
cerate. 

To  prepare  the  white  cerate i  take  of 
olive-oil  fourouncesin  meafuie,  of  white 
wax*  four  ounces  in  weight,  oflperma- 
ceti  half  an  ounce  in  weight:  melt  all  to- 
gether, and  ílir  them  well,  till  the  cerate 
is  quite  cold. 

For  the  yellow  :  take  of  yellow  bafiücon 
half  a  pourid,  of  yellow  wax  an  ounce: 
melt  them  together. 
To  prepare  the  cicatrizing  cerate ;  take  óf 
olive-oil  a  po'und  j  yellow  wax,  prepaid 
calamy,  of  each  half  a  pound  j  nielt  the 
wax  with  the  oil,  ar.d  as  foon  as  ths  mix- 

tóre 


CE  R  [  527 

Wrcbegins  to  congcal,  fprinkle  ín  the  ca- 
lamy,  and  Itir  all  well,  till  the  ceratc  is 
quite  cold, 

.  Xo  prepare  the  mercurial  cerate ;  take 
yeüow  wax,  tried  hog's  lard,  of  each 
ha!f  a  pound  j  of  quick-filver  three 
ounces  j  of'the  fimple  balfam  of  fulphur, 
a  dram  :  melt  the  wax  with  the  lard,  then 
adJ  them  gradually  to  the  quick-fdver, 
firíl  well  divided  by  the  balíam  of  ful- 
phur. 

CERATION,  the  ñame  given  by  the  an- 
tients  to  the  fmall  feeds  of'the  ceratonia, 
or  filiqua,  of  botanifts,  nfed  hy  the  ata- 
blan phyficíans,  as  a  weight  to  adjuít  the 
dofes  of  medicines  ;_as  the  grain  weight 
with  us  took  its  rife  from  a  grain  of 
barley. 

This  was  alfo  the  ñame  of  a  íilver  coín*, 
equal  to  one  third  of  an  obolus. 

Ceration,  ceratio,  in  chemiftry.  See  the 
arricie  Waxing.  „ 

CERATOGLOSSUM,  in  anatomy,  the 
ñame  of  a  pair  of  muleles,  lerving  to 
draw  the  tongue  direclly  into  the  mouth  5 
but  if  only  one  of  them  aéb,  it  draws  the 
tongue  to  one  fule  of  the  mouth. 

CERATONIA,  carob  tree,  in  botany, 
a  genus  of  the  dioecia  pentandria  c!afs  of 
plants;  there  is  no  coroila  of  eithennale 
orfemale:  the  calyx  of  the  male  flower 
is  divkied  into  fue  parts ;  the  calyx  of 
the  female  flower  has  five  tubercles  ;  the 
fruit  is  a  legumen,  or  pod,  divided  by 
feveral  fepta  ;  the  feed  is  íblitaty,  roun- 
ciiíii,  comprefied,  ha^d,  and  /hining. 

CERATOPHVLLUM,  in  botany,  a  ge- 
mís oí  the  monoecia-pólyaiidria  clafs  of 
plants:  títere  is  no  coroila;  the  calvx  of 
the  male  flower  is  divided  into  feveral  leg- 
ments,  as  is  that  of  the  female  flower  : 
títere  is  no  pericarpium;  the  leed  is  an 
ovato-acuminated  nut,  containing  only 
one  cell. 

CERBERA,  in  botany,  a  genus  of  the 
pentandria -monogynia  clafs  of  plants,  the 
coroila  of  which  confifts  of  a  fingle  fun- 
nel-fliaped  petal ;  the  tube  is  elevated, 
the  limb  large,  and  divided  into  five  leg- 
ments :  the  fruit  is  a  large,  round,  fleíhy 
drupe,  marked  with  a  longitudinal  fur- 
row  on  the  lide,  and  containing  two  cel!s, 
ineach  of  which  is  a  fingle  feed,  being  a 
nut  of  an  oval  figure. 

CERCELE,  in  herald  ry.  A  crofs  cércele 
is  a  crofs  which  opening  at  the  ends,  turns 
round  both  ways,  like  a  ram's  horn.  See 
the  artide  Cross. 

CERCIS,  in  botany,  a  genus  of  the  decan» 
dria-monogynia  clafs  of  plants:  the  co- 


]  CER 

rolla  coníifh  of  five  petáis,  inferted  into 
the  calyx,  and  greatly  refembles  a  papi- 
lionaceous  flower :  the  fruit  is  an  oblong, 
obliquely  acuminated  legumen,  having 
only  one  cell;  the  feeds  are  few,  roundiíh, 
and  annexed  to  the  upper  future. 

CERCOPITHECÜS,  in  zoology,  an  ap- 
pellation  given  to  all  the  long  tailed 
monkeys j  trom  xe¿x©*,  a  tail,  and  «nr.8jjx&-> 
monkey.  See  Simia  and  Monsey. 

CERDONIANS,  inchurch  hiit  fy,antient 
heretics,  who  maintained  moft  of  the 
enors  of  Simón  Magus,  Saturnel,  and 
other  gnoílics. 

Thcy  aííerted  two  principies,  the  one 
good,  and  the  other  evil  :  this  laff,  ac- 
cording  to  them,  was  creator  of'the  worlc^ 
and  the  God  that  appeared  under  the  oíd 
lawe  the  firíf,  whom  they  called  un- 
known,  was  the  father  of  Jefus  Chrift, 
who,  they  taught,  was  only  incai  nate  in 
appearance,  and  was  not  born  of  a  vir- 
gin,  ñor  i'uffered  death,  but  in  appear- 
ance. 

CEREALIA,  in  antiquity,  feaíls  of  Ce- 
res,  ¡nltituted  by  Triptolemus  of  Eleufis, 
in  Atíira. 

Thefe  feafts  wereceltbrated  with  frtch  rc- 
ligious  purity,  that  any  one's  lying  with 
his  wife  was  accoituted  pollution.  It  was 
not  Ceres  alone  that  was  honoured  here, 
but  alfo  Bacchus :  the  viclims  orfered 
were  hogs,/by  reafon  of  the  walte  they 
made  in  the  product  of  the  eanh. 
The  cereal ia  paíTed  from  the  Greeks  to 
the  Romans,  who  held  them  for  eight 
days  fucceífively,  commencing  on  the 
i2th  of  Aprii.  It  was  the  women  alone 
who  were  concerned  in  the  celebrations, 
all  drefied  in  white;  the  men  were  only 
fpeclators:  they  eat  nothing  till  (un  fet, 
.  in  mémory  of  Ceres,  who,  in  her  learch 
after  her  daughter,  took  no  repaít  but  in 
the  evening  ;  there  were  exhibited  com- 
bats  on  horfeback,  though  thele  wert  af- 
terwards  changed  into  combats  of  gladi- 
ators. 

CEREBELLUM,  in  anatomy,  the  hin-íer 
part  of  the  brain.  S^e  the  article  Brain» 
The  cerebellum  is  fituated  under  the  po- 
ílerior  lobes  of  the  brain,  and  the  hinder 
procelfes  of  the. dura  mater,  in  the  lower 
part  of  the  cavity  of  the  lkull ;  its  figure 
approaches  to  a  globular  one;  its  lupa» 
ficies  is  lefs  anfracluous  or  gyrated  íhan 
that  of  the  brain  ;  but  it  is  furrowed  ;  the 
furrows  are  deepelt  and  largeft  in  the 
middle,  and  from  rhence  they  gradually 
grow  fmaller  every  way,  in  form  of  fo 
many  fegments  of  circles,  till  by  degrees 

they 


CER  [  5 

they  termínate  in  what  is  called  the  vermi- 
fo*rn  procefs. 

The  fublhnce  of  the  cerebellum,  if  cut 
ínto  the  right  r.nd  left  parís,  appcars 
much  the  lame  with  that  of  the  brain  5 
but  the  cortical  part  is  here  much  more  in 
quantity  than  the  medulhiy,  which,  in  a 
very  elegant  manneiy  refembles  a  kmd  of 
íhrubs,  or  little  trees,  the  trwnks  of  which 
fbrm  what  are  called  the  ped  úneles  oí  the 
cerebellum.  Though  the  brain  has  its  fe- 
veral  cavities,  the  cerebellum  has  nene. 
The  lobules  of  the  cerebellum  adhere  in 
clulters  to  the  arbufeuli  meduHare's:  they 
are  furrounded  by  the  pia  materj  and 
compofe  the  far  greater  part  of  the  cere- 
bellu  rrí¿ 

The  peduncles  of  the  cerebellum  coníift 
of  the  medullary'  proceíTes  ;  the  firlt  af- 
cends  from  the  cerebellum  towards  the 
teftes,  and  forms  what  is  called  the  vál- 
vula ma°na  ofthe  brain  j  thefecond  forms 
the  annular  prominence  of  Willis  ;  and 
the  third  deícends  to  the  /piñal  narrow. 

CEREBRUM,  in  anatomy,  denotes  the 
brain.    See  the  article  Brain. 

Cerebrum  jovis,  in  'chthyology,  a  ñame 
given  by  the  pcet  Enñius  tu  a  í'pectes  of 
labrus,  called  by  the  generality  oí'  wiiteis 
fcarus. 

CEREMONIAL,  in  a  general  fenfe,  feme- 
rhing  belonging  to,  or  partaking  of  the 
nature  óf  ceremonies  5  tbus  we  íáy,  the 
ceremonial  law,  theceremonial  of  princes, 
&c. 

The  ceremonial  law  h  peculiarly  ufed  for 
the  law  o'  Mofes,  m  contradiílinch'cn  to 
the  mcai  law  ;  and  though  v/heily  ial;en 
up  about  Uie  externáis  of  religión,  as  rites, 
ceremonies.  fací  ed  utenfjls,  &c.  yéi  ib 
blindly  haye  the  fuuerítitious  Jews  béen 
devoted  to  it  at  all  time,  as  to  prefer  the 
obfei  vanee  of  it  to  that  of  the  moral  law 
itfelf 5  whereas  the  chriftian  religión 
teaches  li's  that  the  chief  of  theíe  ceremo- 
nies, the  fabbathj  was  made  for  man's 
ufe,  not  man  for  the  fabbáth. 
CEREMONY,  ceremonia,  an  aflembbge 
of  íeveral  a¿tions,  forms,  and  ci.  cu  ru- 
fianees, íerving  to  render  a  thing  more 
magnificent  and  íblemn  5  particulaHy  ufed 
to  denote  the  external  rites  of  rrligious 
worfhip,  the  formalities  of  iritroftucing 
ambafladors  to  3tidiences,  &c.  Judaifm 
has  tver  been  a  (buree  cf  ceremonies  ; 
the  Jews  even  now  look  upon  them  as  a 
peculiar  bleífing  from  God  to  their  na- 
tion,  and  a  prerogative  of  their  reli- 
gión aboveall  bthers  in  the  world  ;  they 
admit,  however,  that  it  is  not  abíblutely 


28  ]  CER 

,  neceflury  to  the  attainment  of  efernal  life 
to  oblerve  them  all  ;  it  being  ¡mpraft¡ 
cable  for  them,  whillt  without  a  temple* 
and  without  facrifices,  to  keep  a  afear 
many  of  them.  Pagamfm  has nót been 
behmd  hand  wjth  ¡udaifm  in  pointof  (e. 
remonyj  (o  that  cetemony  may  jn  fom* 
me3!ure  be  íliled  the  eflence  of  both  thefc 
religión;;.  It  is  fórprifing  that  chriithnj. 
ty,  whofe  prmeiples  are  the  molí  plain 
and  fimple,  íhould  load  itfelf  with  ío 
cumberlome  a  train,  that  thofe  very  peo. 
pie  vvho  are  obliged  to  fupport  it,  cannet 
acquit  themfelves  without  infiniie  i atigue 
anc|  trouble. 

Mafier  of  the  Ceremonies,  an  oOker  in- 
•  tütuted  by  king  James  1.  for  the  more 
lionourable  reception  of  ambafiador>  and 
itrang^is  oí  quality  ;  he  wears  about  his 
neck  a  chain  of  gold,  with  a  meda]  utjiler 
(lie  crowu  of  Great  Bn'tain,  having  on 
one  fi de  an  emblem  of  peace,  with  ttiis 
motto,  beatí  PACirtci}  and  on  the 
other,  an  emblem  oí  w;ir,  with  dieuet 
mon  droit  j  his  falary  is  ihree hundted 
pounds  -per  annum. 

Ajfij'iant  7?:aj¡er  of  the  Ceremonies  is  to 
execute  the  csnployimñt  in  all  point?, 
vvhenlbever  the  maltet'  of  tlie  ceremonies 
is  abí'ent.  His  (a)  u  y  is  one  hundretj  -¿ú 
forty-one  pounds,  tlmteen  íhilJings,  zú 
four  pencr  per  ann'twr. 

Mar/o  al  of  the  Ceremonies  i  s  their  oíticer, 
being  lubordinare  to  them  ho:h.  His  fa- 
lary isóne  hundred  pounds  perannum.  ■ 

Míifersof  the  Ceremon  IES  to  thep-¡c.  Of 
théfe  tíiere  are  fix,  wherepf  íwó  are  c^.iif  j 
afii^ants,  and  the  other  four  lupi 
raries;  the  two  aQiltants  receive  of  cvtry 
new  cardinal  two  huisdred  aiul  iweniy- 
four  crowns  of  gold,  and  of  the  heirs  oí 
thofe  who  die,  an  hündred  crowns ;  bí- 
lides  this,  their  employments  bring  iheai 
in  íeven  hundred  crowns.  Theféír  ftr 
pernumeraries  receive  forty-eight  crowbs 
of  gold  a-piece  from  every  new-cicated 
cardinal,  and  four  hundred  crowns  hom 
the  apoltolical  college.  They  have  an 
equal  authority  to  legulate  all  pontifical 
functions,  acquaint  the  cafdinals  with 
their  duty,  and  ¡{fue  orders  to  all  pe¡ítr.> 
belonging  to  the  court. 

CERICO,  or  Cvtherea,  in  geograpby, 
an  ifland  of  the  Archiptbgo,  on  the 
eaílern  coaft  ofthe  Morea,  and  hitymilts 
north  of  the  ifland  oí  Candía* 
It  is  a  mountainous  countty,  betweín 
forty  and  fifty  mile^  in  crcumferencí, 
and  fituated  in  ealt  longi:ude  23°  4-c> 
and  north  latitude  36o, 

<  CE- 


CER  [  5*9  3 

CERlNTHE,  honey-wort,  in  botany, 
a  genus  of  thc  pentandria-monogynia 
dais  of  plants,  the  flower  of  which  con- 
fiftsof  a  finglepetal ;  the  tube  is  fliort  and 
thick;  the  limb  is  thicker  than  the  tube, 
and  fomcwhat  bellied  ;  it  is  divided  into 
five  fe^ments,  and  the  mouth  is  open  and 
pervious  j  the  fruit  confiíh  of  tvvo  hard 
ofleous  bodíes,  of  an  oval  figure,  gibbous 
ontheoutfide,  plañe within,  acute,  eraar- 
ginated,  and  containing  tvvo  cells  j  the 
íeeds  are  fingle,  roundiíh,  and  accumi- 

nated.  •      , .  " ' 

CERINTHIANS,  in  church-hiftory,  chn- 
ftian  heredes,  followers  of  Cerinthus, 
wholived  and  publiíhed  his  herefy  in  the 
time  of  the  apoítles  themfelves-,  they  did 
not  allow  th3t  God  was  the  author  of 
the  creatures,  but  faid,  that  the  vvorld  was 
created  by  an  inferior  power  $  they  atiri- 
buted  to  this  creator  an  only  fon,  but 
bom  in  time,  and  difFerent  from  the 
world  ;  they  admitted  feveral  angels  and 
inferior  powers,  they  maintained  that 
the  law  and  thc  prophets  came  not  from 
God,  but  from  the  angels  ;  and  that  the 
Godof  the  Jews  was  only  an  ángel  ;  they 
diftinguiíhed  between  Jefus  and  Chriíl, 
and  faid,  that  Jefus  was  a  mere  man, 
bom,  like  other  men,  of  Jofeph  and 
Mary  i  but  that  he  excelled  all  other  men 
in  prudence  and  wifdom ;  that  jefus  being 
baptifed,  the  Chrift  of  the  fupreme  God, 
that  is,  the  Holy  Ghoft,  defeended  upon 
him  j  and  that  by  the  aífíftance  of  this 
Chriít,  Jefus  peí  formed  his  miracles.  It 
was  partly  to  refute  this  fe&  that  St.  John 
wrote  his  gofpel. 

CEROMA,  xu^íi,  an  ointment  made  up 
ofoil  and  wax,  with  which  the  antient 
wreltlers  rubbed  themfelves,  not  only  to 
make  their  limbs  more  fleek,  and  lefs  ca- 
pable  to  be  laid  hold  on,  but  alfo  more 
pliable  and  fit  for  exercife. 

CEROPEGIA,  in  botany,  a  gemís  of  the 
pentandria-monogynia  clafs  of  plants, 
wbofe  flower  confifts  of  a  (Ingle  peta)  ;  the 
tube  is  cylindiaceous,  ohlong,  and  ter- 
minating  with  a  long  globofe  bafe  ;  the 
limb  is  fmall,  and  divided  into  five  feg- 
ments;  the  fruit  is  two  cylindraceous  ac- 
cuminated  flofeules,  containing  one  cell, 
and  divided  by  two  valves  j  the  feeds  are 
nnmerous,  imbricated,  and  oblong. 

CERTAINTY,  or  Certitude.  See  the 
the article  Certitude. 

CERTHIA,the  creeper,  in  omithology, 
a  fpecies  of  lfpida,  withayellowifh  brown 
back,  variegated  with  white,  and  a  wlüte 
breaír.  See  tlw  aiticle  IsPIDA, 

Yol.  I. 


e  e  r 


This  is  a  very  fingular  little  bird,  brought 
into  the  gemís  of  the  lfpida  bv  the  fíriTclúre 
of  its  feet,  being  not  very'unlike  the  com- 
mon  Kingfiíher  in  fize,  form,  and  every 
other  obvious  particular.  It  is  an  extreme- 
ly  fmall  bird,  being  hardly  bigger  thaft  a 
wren, 

CERTIFICANDO  de  recognitione 
STAPUL/E,  a  writ  iílued  to  the  mayor  of 
the  ftaple,  commamJing  him  to  certify 
to  the  lord  chancellor  a  ftatute-flabíe 
taken  before  him,  where  the  párty  refuies 
to  brinsí  it. 
CERTIFICATE,  in  law,  a  writing  made 
in  any  court,  t.o  give  notice  to  ánother 
court  of  any  thing  done  therein.  The 
clerks  of  the  crown,  afiize,  and  the  peacc, 
are  to  make  certificates  into  the  king's 
bench.of  the  tenor  of  all  indiflments,  con- 
viétions,  outlawries,  &c. 
CERTIFICATION  of  afiize  of  novel  di f 
feifm,  a  wrít  gran  red  for  the  re-ex.imining 
pafTed-by  afilies  before  j-iftices.  This 
writ  is  ufed  where  a  perfon  appears  by  his 
bailiíF  to  an  aíTire,  brought  by  another, 
and  has  lolt  the  day. 
CERTIORARI,  a  writ  which  ifiucs  out  of 
the  chancei  v,  direcled  to  an  inh  rior  court, 
to  cali  up  the  records  of  a  caufe  there  de- 
pending,  in  ord.er  that  juitice  may  be 
done.  And  this  writ  is  obtained  upon 
complaint,  that  the  party  who  feeks  ir  has 
received  hard  ufage,  or  is  not  like  to  have 
an  impartial  trial  in  the  inferior  court. 
A  certiorari  is  made  retumable  either  in 
thc  king's  bench,  common  pleas,  or  in 
chancei  y. 

It  is  not  only  iflued  out  of  the  ecurt  of 
chancéry,  but  likewife  out  of  the  king's 
bench,  in  which  !alt  mentioned  court  it 
lies  where  the  king  would  be  certified  for 
a  récord',  Indictments  from  inte  ior 
court?,  and  proceedings  of  the  quarter 
feflions  of  the  peace  may  al  ib  be  removed 
into  the  king's  bench  by  a  certiorari  j  and 
here  the  very  record  muir  be  returnéd,  and 
not  a  tranfeript  otit ;  thbugh  uíually  in 
chancéry,  if  a  certiorari  be  retürnable 
there,  it  removes  only  a  tenor  of  the 
record. 

CERTITUDE,  confidered  in  the  rhings  or 
ideas  which  are  the  obje<Sls  of  our  üñdér- 
ftanding,  is  a  neceíftiy  agreémehf,  cr 
difagréement  of  one  part  of  our  know- 
ledge  with  ano:her:  as  appüed  to  the 
mind,  it  is  the  perception  of  fuejíi, agrée- 
ment  or  difagréement  j  or  fnch  a  firni 
well-grounded  a  fíen  t,  as  exeludes  ñor  on- 
ly all  manner  of  doubt,  but  all  conceiv- 
ablc  pbmbility  of  a  miltake, 
Y  y  y  There 


CER  [5: 

There  are  three  forts  of  certitude,  or  af- 
furance,  accordicg  to  ihe  different  ña- 
tures  and  circumftances  of  things. 
1.  A  ph>  tíral  or  natural  certitude,  which 
depends  upon  the  evídence  of  il-nfe;  as 
thac  1  lee  lu<  ii  or  fuch  a  colour,  or  liear 
fcch  or  fuch  a  l'oun  l  :  no  body  queiiions 
the  rruth  of  this  where  the  organs,  the 
médium,  and  the  objetare  rightly  dií- 
pofed.  a.  Mathematical  certitude  is  that 
artfing  from  niatheimatical  evídence  5  fuch 
is,  that  the  three  anglers  of  a  mangle  are 
cqual  to  two  rightones.  3.  Moral  certi- 
tude is  that  founded  on  moral  evídence, 
and  is  freqtiently  equivalent  to  a  mathe- 
matical  onc,  as-that  there  was  formerly 
fuch  an  emperor  a-  Julius  Otilar,  and 
that  he  wrote  the  Commentaries  which 
pafs  uñder  his  ñame  ;  bécaufe  the  hifto- 
rians  of  thefe.  times  have  recorded  it,  and 
no  man  has  evér  difproyed  it  fince :  this 
affords  a  moral  certitude,  in  comraon 
fenfe  fo  gre-t,  that  one  would  he  thought 
a  fool  or  a  madman  for  denying  it. 

CERT-MONEY,  a  fine  paid  yeaily  by 
the  refidents  of  feveral  manors,  to  the 
lord  thereof,  and  fometimes  ;o  the  hun- 
dred,  pro  certo  kte,  that  is,  for  the  certain 
kteping  of  the  leet. 

CERVIÁ,  in  geography,  a  citv  and  port- 
town  oí  Romanía,  in  ítaly,  fituated  on 
the  gulphof  Verdee,  about  ten  miles  fouth- 
eaít  of  Ravenna,  and  íubjecl  to  the  pope  : 
eaft  long.  13o,  and  north  ht.  4*0  30'. 

CERVICAL  nerves,  in  anatomy,  are 
eightpair  of  tfervei,  fo  called  as  having 
their  origin  in  the  neck.  See  Nervhs. 
From  thefe  eiglu  pair  there  are  innumer- 
able branches  tjjftribitted  turo1  the  muleles 
of  the  head,  the  neck,  the  fcapula,  and 
the  humerus :  from  the  third  pair,  in  par- 
ticular,  there  is  a  branca  which  runs  üp 
to  the  ear:  from  the  third,  fourth,  and 
fifth  pair  are  formed  the  nerves  of  the  dia- 
phragm,  which  paíling  through  the  neck 
and  breaft,  defeend  into  the  diaphragm  : 
ihe  ¿ixth,  feventh,  and  eigbth  of  thefe, 
after  they  have  been  jqiried  by  various 
anaítomofes,  form  the  fix  robuft  nerves  of 
the  arm.  To  this  divifion  is  the  fpiñal  ac- 
ceflbry  nerve  of  Willis  to  be  referred,  as 
a  fort  of  ninth  pair  of  nerves  of  the  neck  j 
this  arifes  from  the  fpinal  marrow,  about 
the  origin  of  the  third  or  fourth  pair,  and 
paíTes  through  the  grjat  foramen  in  the 
os  occipitis  np  into  the  cranium. 

Cervical  vessels,  »n  anatomy,  denote 
the  arteries,  veins,  &c.  which  pafs  thro' 
the  vertebras  and  muleles  of  the  neck,  up 
to  the  íkull. 


}o  ]  CER 

Cervicales  descendentes,  a  paír  0t 
mufcles,  antagonilts  to^the  facro,luniw! 
res,  coming  from  the  third,  fourth  fáth 
and  fix  vertebras  of  the  ntck.      1  ' 

CERVIX,  in  anatomy,  denotes  proper'y 
the  hinder  part  of  the  neck,  as  contra- 
diilinguiíhed  from  the  fore-part,  caltcj 
jugulu;;:,  or  the  throat.    See  Neck. 

Cervix  of  tbeutcrus,  or  the  neck  0V the 
jureros,  that  oblong  canal  or  paffage be. 
tween  the  infernal  and  external  orífices cf 
the  womb,  which  receives  and  inclofcs 
the  penis,  like  a  íheath,  whence  it  is  alfo 
called  vagina.  Sce  the  anieles  Uterus 
and  Vagina. 

In  maids  it  is  very  narrow,  except  in  thc 
time  of  the  menfes,  bejng  fcarce  wíde 
enough  to  admit  a  goofe  quill :  its  inner 
extremity  is  called  the  olculurh  internum, 
or  the  internal  mouth  oí  the  womb;  it 
opens  into  the  vagina  in  torm  of  thegians 
penis  in  men  :  this  pait  ¡s  alfo  very  íinall 
in  virgins,  but  in  women  who  have  tad 
chitaren,  or  who  are  hig  with  chiki,  it ís 
larger;  and  in  the  lalt  it  is  always  clof- 
ed  up  with  a  glutini'iis  humour.  In  the 
time  ofdelivery,  it,  in  a  wonderful  man- 
ner,  expands  itfelf,  fo  as  to  give  paífáge 
to  the  child,    See  Delivery. 

CERUMEN,  ear-wax,  or  that  natural 
excrement  col!r.6ttd  in  the  meatui  audi- 
torius,  and  difeharged  from  the  glandsof 
thole  parts,  through  the  membrane  whiih 
lines  them.  ít  i?  fluid  on  its  fhltdifcbargr, 
but  by  its  continuance  it  becomet  thicktr, 
more  folid,  vifeid,  of  thc  confiftenccof 
clay,  and  of  a  bitteiiíh  taltc. 

CERÜSE,  or  Ceruss,  wimtelead,  a 
fort  of  calx  of  lead,  made  by  expohng 
piafes  of  that  metal  to  the  vapourofvi' 
negar. 

The  beíl  way  of  preparing  it  is  the  fol- 
io w  í  n  g ,  as  recommended  by  Boerliaave 5 
a  glafs-cucurbit  is  to  be  cut  oír  in  fuch  a 
fnanner,  as  to  leave  it  a  very  long 
mouth  5  an  alembie-hend  of  glafsistobe 
fmed  to  this  j  fome  vinegar  is  to  be  put 
into  the  body,  and  a  number  of  thin 
plates  of  lead  are  to  be  placed  in  the  head, 
in  fuch  a  manner,  that  they  may  íland 
Ibtnewhat  crecí  j  when  the  head  is  fitted 
on,  the  body  is  to  be  fet  in  a  gentlefand- 
heat  for  twelve  hours  j  then  unluting  the 
veflcls,  the  receiver,  which  had  becb-fitUd 
to  the  nofe  of  the  head,  vvill  contain  a 
fweet  and  íh'ptic  liquor,  naufeoW  ^ 
lurbid,  called  the  vinegar  of  had,  or  the 
íblution  of  lead  j  and  the  piafes  of  lead, 
taken  out  of  the  head,  vfill  he  fuund  co- 
yered  with  a  white  dufty  matter  j  tbis is 


C  E  S 


C  531  3 


C  E  S 


cerufs :  and  if  the  operation  be  repeated, 
thcwhole  Iead  will  be  in  fine  reduced  to 
this  ftate  of  cerufs.  # 
Cerufs  is  ufed  externally  either  m»xed  in 
ointments,  or  by  fprinkling  it  on  oíd  gleet- 
ing  and  watry  ulcers,  and  in  many  difeafes 
of  the  íkin.  If  when  ¡t  is  reduced  into  a 
fine  powder,  it  is  received  ra  with  the 
foreath  in  infpiration,  and  carried  down 
into  the  lungs,  it  caufes  terrible  afthmas, 
that  are  almoit  incurable,  and  at  laft  ge- 
rerally  prove  fatal  ;  fad  in Manees  of  the 
very  pernicious  efTecls  of  this  metal  are 
toooften  feen  among  thofe  perfons  who 
work  lead  in  any  fonn,  but  particularly 
nmong  the  workers  in  white-lead. 
The.painters  ufé  it  in  gieat  quantities; 
and,  that  it  may  be  afForded  cheap  to 
them,  it  is  generally  adulterated  "with 
common  whiting ;  the  engliíh  and  dutch 
cerufs  are  very  bad  in  this  refpeól ;  the 
venetian  ought  always  to  be  ufed  by  apo- 
thecaries. 

Ceruss  of  animony,  a  medicine  prepared 
bydiftilling  powdered  regulus  of  antimo- 
ny  with  fpirit  of  nitre,  ti!l  no  more  fumes 
aíife  j  what  remains  in  the  retort  being 
pulveriíed  and  waíhed,  makes  the  cerufs 
of  ántimony,  which  is  cftcemed  a  povver- 
ftil  diuretic. 

CERVTJS,  the  stag  or  deer-kinp,  in 
zoology,  a  genus  of  quadrupeds  of  the 
order  of  the  pécora,  the  chara&ers  of 
which  are,  that  they  have  deciduous 
horns,  at  firíl  hairy,  and  afterwards  naked 
and  fmooth  ;  add  to  this,  that  there  is 
on!y  one  dog-fcooth  on  each  fide  of  the 
upper  jaw,  and  that  placed  at  a  diítance 
fiom  the  other  teeth. 

Under  this  genus  are  comprchended  the 
camelopardalis,  the  alce  or  elk,  the  ran- 
giftr  or  rein-dcer,  the  capreolus,  and  tlie 
flag  and  fallow-dccr.  See  the  articles 
Camelopardalis,  &c. 

CtRVus  volans,  in  zoology,  the  ñame 
of  the  ftag-homcd  Ivttle,  a  remarkábly 
lirgtr  fpccies  of  bectle,  with  its  horns 
deeply  jagged,  or  ramifiecl,  foméwhat 
h'ke  thole  of  a  ftag.   See  píate  XL.  fig.  z. 

CESAR  and  Cesarían.  See  the  anieles 
C/esar  and  C  tesarían. 

CESARE,  aniong  logician?,  one  of  the 
mpdes  of  the  fecond  figure  of  fyllogifms  j 
the  minor  propofít'on  of  which  is  an  uni- 
vérfal  affirmative,  and  the  other  two  uni- 
verfal  negó  ti  ves  :  thus, 
Ce  No  immoral  books  ought  to  be  read  : 
sa  Iku  every  obfeene  book  is  immoral: 
•RE  T.herefore  no  obicetíe  book  ought  to 
be  rcad. 


CESEN  A,  a  town  of  IJomania,  in  Jtaly, 
about  fifteen  miles  íbutli  of  Rayénna  : 
eaít  Ion.  n°  50',-^nd  nbrih  lat.  44o  20'. 
It  is  a  biíhop's  fee. 

CESSATION,  ceffaúo  a  diñinis,  in  the 
romiíh  church,  is  when,  foi  any  notori- 
ous  injury  to  the  chúrch,  a  ttop  i?  puf  to 
all  divine  'óflices  and  the  ádmiñiftration 
of  the  facraments,  and  chrittians  are  de- 
prired  of  church-burial.  A  ceflution  dif- 
fcjrs  from  an  intérdiél  in  this,  thar,  dur- 
ing  the  latter,  divine  fervíce  may  be  per- 
ibrmed  in  fuch  churches  of  any  place  in- 
terdicled,  as  are  not  éxprefly  un  ier  the 
interdiclj  and  even  be  celebratéd  o'emn- 
ly  on  certain  high  feltivals,  the  church- 
doors  being  íhut:  but  in  a  ceílation,  no 
religious  íervice  can  be  performed  folemn- 
ly  ;  the  only  Überty  allowed,  is,  in  order 
to  renew  the  conlécrated  holls,  to  repeat, 
every  week,  a  prívate  mafs  in  the  pa'riíh- 
churches,  the  Joors  being  íhut,  obferving 
alfo  not  to  ring  the  bell.  Moreover  it  is 
lawful,  during  the  ceílation,  to  admini- 
írer  baptifm,  confirmation,  anti  p*n  mee 
to  fuch  perfons  as  deíue  it,  provided  they 
are  not  excommunicated,  or  under  an  in- 
terdióK 

CESSAVIT,  in  law,  a  writ  that  lies  upon 
this  general  ground,  that  the  perlón, 
againfr  whom  it  is  broughr,  has  for  two 
years  ne«;lec3ed  to  perform  the  lérvice,  or 
to  pay  the  rent  he  is  obliged  to  by  his  te- 
nure,  and  has  not  upon  his  lands  iuffici- 
ent  goods  or  chattels  to  be  diflráraed. 
An  heir  cannot  maintain  a  Writ  of  ceífa- 
vit  for  ceíTure  made  in  the  time  of  his  an* 
ceílor,  Unléfs  it  be  in  cafe  oí*  fofarm 
rents  by  ftatute. 

GESSION,  in  law,  an  acl  by  which  a  per- 
lón furrenders  and-  tranfmits  to  another 
perfoR,  a  right  which  belonged  10  himíelf. 
Cefi'ion  is  more  particularl y  uled  in  the 
civil  hw  for  a  vcduhtary  furrender  of  a 
perion-s  efTc¿vs  to  his  creqitors,  to  avoid 
ímprilonment.  A  debtor  cann  t  be  ad- 
mitted  to  the  beneíit  of  ctílion  unlefs  by 
virtue  of  letters  patent,  confiimed  in  court 
by  the  crédito:  s;  and  in  order  to  obtain 
that  favour,  he  rriúft  make  it  appear  that 
lie  has  no  reíburce  left  for  payment,  ñor 
cannot  be  reproached  with  villany  oc 
fiaud. 

Ccffion  implied  a  mark  of  infamy,  nnd 
obliged  the  per  fon  to  wear  a  gieen  cap, 
which  was  intemied  to  fignify,  that  the 
ceífionary  was  become  poor  through  his 
own  folly.  The  italian  Uwytis  deferibe 
the  ceremony  of  ceflion  to  confili  in  Itrik- 
•  ing  the  bare  breech  three  times  againft  a 
Y  y  y  %  íione> 


C  E  S  [  5 

ftone,  called  lapis  vitupeni,  in  the  pre- 
fence  of  a  judge.  Formerly  ít  confifled  in 

-  £:'v'ng  wp  tne  girdies  and  keys  in  court. 
There  are  feveral  debts  for  which  a  per- 
lón cannot  be  admitted  to  make  a  celTion 
of  his  eftatej  fuch  are  thofe  occafioned 
by  a  depofit  of  public  or  prívate  money, 
and  in  general  all  thofe  debts  accompani- 
ed  with  fraud  or  perfidy  on  the  part  of  the 
debtor  :  períbns  condemned  in  a  fine,  or 
damages,  for  any  crime,  are  alfo  exclud- 
ed  from  the  benefit  of  ceíljon  ;  as  are 
merchants  who  buy  in  grofs  to  íeli  in  re- 
tail,  ftrangers,  mafters  for  the  wages  of 
tííeir  fervants,  períbns  who  have  embez- 
zelled  the  public  money,  Gfr.  The  cef- 
fíóh  of  goods  does  not  libérate  a  debtor ; 
ib  that  vvhatevcr  riches  he  may  afterwards 
acquire,  the  creditors  can  feize  for  their 
own  payment ;  they  are  obliged,  how- 
ever,  to  allow  him  a  livelihood. 

Cession,  in  the  ecclefiaíiical  law,  is  when 
an  ecclefiaílical  perfon  iscreateda  bifhop, 
or  when  a  parfon  of  a  pariíh  takes  an- 
other  benefice  without  difpenfation,  or 
being  otherwife  qualified.  ín  both  thefe 
cafes  their  firft  benefices  become  veid  by 
ceífion,  witliout  any  refignntion  j  and  to 
thofe  livings  that  the  perfon  had,  who 
xvas  created  bifliop,  the  king  may  prefent 
for  that  time,  whofoever  is  patrón  of 
them  j  and  in  the  other  cafe  the  patrón 
may  prefent:  but  by  difpenfation  of  re- 
tainder»  a  biíhop  may  retain  fome  or  a!l 
the  prtferments  he  was  intitled  to,  before 
he  was  made  bifliop. 

CESSIÓNARY,  a  terni  ufed  by  fome  for 
a  bankrupt.   See  the  article  Bankrup t. 

Cessionary,  crffionariits,  likewife  denotes 
the  perfon  to  vvhom  the  ccfllon  of  goods 
is  made,  either  voluntarily  or  jtuliciaily. 
See  t!ic  article  Assignee/ 

CESSOR,  one  that  ceafes  or  negleéls  to 
perform  a  duty,  and  fer  that  reaibn  is  li- 
able  to  have  the  writ  ceíT.»v¡t  bnaiobt 
againfr  him.    See  the  article  Cessavit». 

CESTRUM,  in  botany,  a  genus  of  the 
pentándria-monoeynia  clafs  of  plants,  the 
ílower  of  which  is  monoperalous,  of  a 
f'unnel-form,  with  a  cylimlrical  and  very 
long  and  Hender  tube,  ar.d  a  plañe  pli- 
cated  limb,  divided  into  five  equal  ovated 
frgments  ;  the  frnit  is  an  oblong  oval 
berry ,  with  one  cell,  containing  numerous 
round  i  íh  feeds. 

CESTUI,  a  french  word,  figpifyíng  be  or 
h'm9  frequently  ufed  in  ou»  lnw-writing<>. 
Thus,  cejiui  qui  truji,  a  perfon  who  has 
lands,  £fc.  committed  to  him  for  the  be* 


»  1  CEU 

nefít  of  another  :  and  if  fuch  perfon  doe- 
not  perform  his  trutt,  he  is  cornpellable 
to  it  in  chancery. 

Cejiui  qui  i//>,  one  for  whofe  íifc  any 
lands,  éf<r.  are  granted.  * 
Cejiui  qui  ufe,  a  perfon  to  whofe  ufe  any 
one  is  infeoffed  of  lands  or  tenement' 
Formerly  the  feoíFees  to  ufes  were  deemaj 
owners  of  the  land,  but  now  the poíTeíTion 
is  adjudged  in  cejiui  qui  ufe. 

CESTUS,  among  anticnt  poets,  a  fine  en. 
broidered  girdle  faid  to  be  worn  by  Venu; 
to  which  Homer  aferibes  the  faculty  of 
charming  and  conciliating  love. 

Cestus,  orC/Esrus,  among  the  antbt 
athleiae.    See  the  article  C/estus. 

CETACEOUS,  an  appellation  given  toa 
clafs  or  order  of  fifhes,  otherwife  called 
flagiuri.  See  the  article  Plagiuri. 
The  term  cetaceous,  though  properly  on. 
]y  applicable  to  the  whale-kind,  has nt- 
verthelefs  been  ufed  to  denote  any  large 
fiíh,  as  the  fhark,  lea-fox,  &c.  j 

CETE,  the  spermaceti  whale,  in 
íchthyology,  a  fpecies  of  the  catodon with 
the  filhiia  in  its  neck. 

CETERACH,  Spleen-wort,  in  phar- 
macy,  a  genus  of  plantó  called  by  £ia. 
ngeus  afplenium.  See  Asplknium, 
The  leaves  of  this  plant,  gathered  in 
September,  are  reckoned  dettrgént,  and 
extolled  by  Diofcorides  in  curing  all  dif- 
eafes  of  the  fpleen. 

They  are  alfo  recommended  in  obihufr 
tions  of  the  liver,  the  jaumlice,  a  quartai 
fever,  for  comminuting  the  itone,  and 
promoting  the  menfes  and  uriñe. 

CETTE,  a  pert  town  of  Languedoc,  ¡n 
France,  fituated  on  a  bay  of  the  Medí? 
terranean,  in  eaft  longitude  30  16',  ar.d 
north  latitude  43o  25'. 

CETUS,  in  aírronomy,  a  confiellitíoncf 
the  fon  them  hemifphere,  comprehending 
twenty-two  fiar?  in  Ptolemy's  catalogue» 
twenty-one  in  T)  cho's,  and  intheBii- 
tannic  catalogúe  feventy-eighr. 

CEVA,  a  towíTof  Piedmont,  in  Jtaly,  fitu- 
ated on  the  river  Tanaro,  near  the  con- 
fines of  the  republic  of  Genoa,  andabott 
f orty-two  miles  foulh«  eaft  of  Tur'm  j  eaft 
longitude.  8o  6',  and  north  lat.  4*0  ?$• 

CEUR  AWATH,  the  ñame  of  a  particular 
i'ect  of  banians,  in  the  Eaíl-Inches,  wh¡) 

.  hold  the  metemplychoíis  with  ib  much 
fuperftition,  that  they  will  n-:t  k¡lí  |w 
leaft  infecí:  their  prieíts  caí ry  a  picce ct 
Imen  pyer  their  mouth,  tbat  110  (lies  may 
enter.  All  the  other  fecls  of  the  tymP 
havean  avéríiop  for  this,  and  continually 


C  H  JE 


exhort  their  auditors  to  íhun  all  difcourfe 
and  converlation  vvith  them.  See  the  ar- 
ricie BANIANS. 

CEUTA,  a  cuy  of  the  kingdom  of  Fez, 
in  Africa,  íituated  on  the  íbuth  fide  of 
the  ítreights  oí  Gibraltar,  almoft  oppofite 
to  it;  weft  longitude  6o  30%  and  north 
]atitude35°  50'.  m 
It  is  a  ftrong  fortrefs,  in  poflelífon  of  the 
Spaniards. 

CEYXON,  an  iíland  in  the  indian  ocean, 
íituated  between  78o  and  82o  eaft  longi- 
tude, and  between  6o  and  10o  north  la- 
titude. 

It  is  about  two  hundred  and  fífty  miles 
long,  and  tsvo  hundred  broad.  The 
Dutch,  who  are  in  poiTellíon  of  all  the 
fea-coaít,  monopolize  all  the  cinnamon 
produced  in  the  iíland,  the  king  being  ob- 
liged  to  keep  in  the  center  of  the  ifland,  in 
his  capital  of  Candy. 

CHA.CABOUT,  the  ñame  of  a  feél  of 
the  religión  of  the  Tonquinois,  between 
China  and  the  Indies :  they  believe  in  the 
metempfychofis,  and  that  fuch  as  receive 
their  law,  without  obferving  it  as  thty 
ought,  fliall,  for  the  ípace  of  three  thou- 
fapd  years,  ramble  in  difieren t  bodies,  to 
fit  them  for  the  manfions  of  the  happy. 

CHACE,  or  Chacjng.  See  the  aiticles 
Chase  and  Chasing. 

CHACK,  in  the  manege,  is  faid  of  a  horfe, 
when  his  head  is  not  fteady,  but  he  toiTes 
uphis  nofe.and  íhakes  it  all  of  a  ludden, 
toavoid  the  fubjeftion  of  the  bridle. 
In  order  to  fix  and  fecure  his  head,  you 
need  only  to  put  under  his  nofe-band  a 
fmail  flat  band  of  iron  bended  archwife, 
which  anfwers  to  a  martingalc. 

CHACONE,  a  kind  of  dance  in  the  air  of 
a  (araba  nd,  derived  from  the  Moors. 
The  bafs  coníiíts  of  four  notep,  which 
proceed  in  conjuncl  degrees,  making  di- 
v<rs  cQncords  and  coupL-ts  with  the  lame 
burden, 

CH/EL/E  Cancrorum,  crabYclaws. 
Seelhe  artiele  CRA». 

Cíí/'EROPIIYLLUM,chervil,  in  bota- 
ny,  a  genus  of  the  pentandria-digynia 
chis  of  piante,  the  univerial  fiower  of 
which  is  ahnoll  unjform  j  the  proper 
flüsvcr?  confitó  of  five  inflexo-.coahtcd  pe- 
táis, the  exterior  being  fomcwhat  the 
largelt  j  there  is  no  pericarpium  j  the 
íjruit  is  ovato-o  long,  acuminated,  and 
feparahle  into  two  pavts,  containing  two 
oblong  fecds,  anenuated  at  the  top,  con- 
vexon  one  fule  and  plañe  on  the  other. 
Chervil-leaves  are  faid  tobe  good  íorpio- 


[  533  1 


CHA 


moting  uriñe  and  the  rúenles,  but  are  fel- 
dom  preferibed. 
CH./ETIA,  in  ztfology,  a  genus  of  in- 
fecís of  the  order  of  the  apteria,  the  cha- 
racler?  of  which  are  thefe  :  the  body  is 
long,  Hender,  and  rounded,  refembling 
a  hair,  or  a  piece  of  fine  thread  $  and 
henee  called,  in  engliíh,  the  hair-worm, 
or  guinea-worm. 
CH^ÍTODON,  in  ichthyology,  a  genus 
of  fifhes,  of  the  acanthopterygious  or- 
der, the  chara£ters  of  which  are  thefe : 
the  branchioftege  membrane  on  each  fide 
contains  four  or  five  fmail  bones  j  and 
the  teeth  are  oblong,  contiguous,  and 
flexible. 

Under  this  genus  are  comprehended  fe- 
veral  fpecies,  diftinguiíhed  by  having 
46,  41,  3S,  37,  36,  and  33  rays  in  the 
hack-fin. 

CHAFE,  or  Chafing  of  a  rope,  ís  faid 
of  a  rope  that  is  galled  or  fretted  t  thns, 
the  cable  is  chafed  in  the  hawfc  5  that  is, 
begun  to  be  worn  out  there. 

CHAFERY,  a  forge  in  an  iron  mili,  where 
the  iron  is  hammered  out  into  complete 
bars,  and  brought  to  perfección. 

CHAFE-WAX,  an  oíRcer  in  the  chancery, 
who  fíts  the  wax  for  fealing  writs,  pa- 
tents,  and  other  inftruments  iflued  out 
from  thence. 

CH  AFF,  in  hnfbandry,  the  refufe,  or  fíraw- 
that  is  leparated  from  corn,  by  fereening 
or  winnowinj  i^. 

CHAFFERCOUNCES,  printed  linens, 
manufaclured  in  the  moguTs  dominions, 
and  imponed  to  Europe  by  way  of  Surat. 

CHAFFERS,  in  our  oíd  recoids,  fignify 
wat  es  or  merchandize;  and  henee  the 
word  chafFering  is  ufed  for  buying  and 
felüng. 

C1IAFF-FINCH,  in  ornithology,  the  eng- 
liíh  ñame  of  the  fr'ingiUa,  with  an  iron- 
coloured  bread,  and  biack  wings  fpotted 
with  white.  See  Fringilla. 
The  chaffrinch  is  a  hardy  bird,  living 
upon  any  kind  of  feeds. 

CHAFFING  ofropes.    See  Chafe. 

CHAGRE,  a  fort  at  the  mouth  of  a  river 
of  the  fame  ñame,  a  little  fputh  of  Poito 
Bello  5  weft  longit.  8i°,  and  north  latí  - 
tude  y0  50'. 

CHAIN,  caleña,  a  long  piece  of  metal 
ccmpo.'eJ  of  fe  veral  línks  or  rings,  en- 
gagtd  the  one  in  the  other.  TVjy  are 
made  of  divers  metal?,  lome  round,  lome 
flat,  cthers  fquare  5  fqme  Hnglje,  fpme 
doublc  \  and  íerve  lo  fo  m 
it  would  be  tcdiuus  to  give  n  particular 

acebunt 


C  H  A 


C  534  1 


CHA 


account  of  them  ají.  A  gold  chain  ís  one 
of  the  bacines  of  the  dignity  of  the  lord 
mayor  of  London,  and  rematas  to  the 
períbn  after  Ui$  being  divefted  of.  that 
office,  as  a  mark  that  he  l\as  pafíed  the 
chair, 

Chain  ¡s  alfo  a  kind  of  me  a  fu  re  ín  France, 
in  the  trade  of  vvood  fór  fuel ;  there  are 
chains  for  wood  by  tale,  fV>r  wood  by  the 
jope,  for  faggots,  for  cleft  vvood,  and 
for  round  íticks  ;  there  are  alfo  chains 
meafuring  the  íheaves  of  all  forts  of  corn, 
particularly  with  regard  to  the  payment 
of  tythes  j  for  meafuring  bottles  of  hay, 
and  for  meafuring  horfes  j  all  thefe  are 
divided  into  fcet,  inches,  hands,  &ct  ac- 
cording  to  the  ule  fhey  are  defigned  for. 

Chain  is  alfo  a  ftring  of  gold,  filver,  or 
fteel-wire,  wrought  iike  a  tiííue,  vvhich 
ferves  to  hang  watches,  tweezer-cafes, 
and  other  valuable  toys  upon.  The  in- 
vention  of  thefe  pieces  of  workmaníliip 
was  derived  originaUy  from  England, 
vhence  foreigners  gtve  them  the  ñame  of 
chains  of  England. 

In  making  thefe  chains,  a  part  of  the  wire 
is  folded  inlo  little  links,  of  an  oval  form, 
the  longeft  diameter  about  three  lines,  the 
íhorteft  one.  Thefe,  after  thcy  have  been 
exaclly  foldered,  are  again  folded  inlo 
two,  and  then  bound  together  and  inter- 
woven  by  means  of  feveral  other  little 
threads  of  the  fame  thicknefs,  lome  of 
which  pafTing  from  one  end  to  the  other, 
imítate  «the  warp  of  a  fhiff,  and  the 
others,  which  pafs  tranfverfely,  the  woof ; 
there  are  at  leaft  four  thoufand  Hule 
links  in  a  chain  of  four  pendants,  fo 
equally,  and  at  the  fame  time  fo  firmly 
conneíled,  that  the  eye  takes  the  whole 
to  confift  of  one  piecc. 

Chains  in  a  Jbip,  thoíe  irons  to  which  the 
íhrouds  of  the  mafts  aré  made  faft  to  the 
chain  walls. 

Chain  walls, in  a  íhip,  the  broad  timbers 
vvhich  are  made  jetting  out  of  her  fides, 
to  which  the  fhrouds  are  faftened  and 
fpread  out,  the  better  to  fecure  the  mafts. 

Chain  shot,  two  bullets  with  a  chain 
between  them.    They  are  ufed  at  fea  to 
íhoot  down  yards  or  mafts,  and  to  cut  tiie  ' 
fhrouds  or  rigging  of  a  fliíp, 

Chain-pump.    See  the  arricie  Pümp. 

Chain,  in  furveying,  a  meafure  of  length, 
made  of  a  certain  number  of  links  of 
iron-wire,  ferving  to  take  the  diftance  be- 
tween two  or  more  places. 
Gunter's  chain  of  100  fuch  links,  each 
meafuring  7  , i;  "  inches,  and  confequently 
equal  to  66  féctj  or  four  pole$s 


V/hen  you  are  to  meafure  any  ljne  u 
this  chain,  you  need  have  regard  to  l 
other  denomination  than  chains  andl¡n¿ 
which  are  to  be  fet  down  with  a  fullPo¡  ¡ 
between  them.  Thus,  for  inftance  a 
the  fide  of  a  clofe  is  found  to  he  ioc¿j 
14  links,  it  muft  be  fet  down  thus,  i0i¡,'s 
But  if  thc^  links  be  under  io,  acypha 
muft  be  pre'fixed  3  thus  10  chains  7  li^ 
muft  be  fet  down  10  .  07. 
Then  if  the  field  be  a  fquare  or  parallelo. 
gram,  if  you  multiply  the  length  exprtf! 
fed  in  chains  and  links,  by  the  breadth 
expreíTed  in  the  fame  manner,  and  ut 
oíf  five  figures  from  the  produft,  ¿fe 
towards  the  left  hand  will  be  acres j  tllen 
multiply  the  feparated  figures  by  fQV  \ 
cntting  ofF  the  fame  number  of  fiares' 
and  you  will  have  the  roods  or  quarteri 
of  an  acre;  and  laílly  multiply  the  re. 
maining  figures  by  40,  cutting  ofFtivea; 
before,  and  you  will  have  the  Jquate 
perches. 

To  take  an  angle  as  B  A  C  by  the  chain 
(píate  XL.  fig.  3.  N°  1.)  meafure aleng 
the  íide  ABanyfmall  diftance  as  A  D, 
and  meafure  the  like  diftance  alongthe 
fide  A  C  to  E ;  then  meafure  the  diftance 
D  E,  which  will  be  the  chord  of  the  ancle 
BACor  arch  E  D.  To  plot  this  angle, 
draw  the  line  AB  at  pleafure,  and  from 
the  fcaie  fet  ofF  the  diftance  A  D.  Then 
from  the  center  A  with  the  radiüs  AD, 
delcribe  with  your  compalles  the  arch 
DE,  and  fet  off  on  it  the  diítance  DE 
from  DtoE;  theri  from  A  draw  A C 
through  the  point  E,  and  you  have  the 
angle  required.  See  the  articles  Scale, 
Chord,  &fr. 

The  lame  method  may  be  ufed  infur» 
veying  a  field,  by  refolving  it  into  tri» 
angles,  and  meafüring>  the  lides  and  an- 
gles.  But  if  the  field  has  but  four  angie?, 
as  in  the  above  figure,  yon  need  oniy 
meafure  the  lides  and  one  of  the  angleí, 
as  B  A  G  ;  for  when  that  is  plottcd,  ac- 
cording  to  the  foregoing  direótions,  and 
the  length  of  the  fides  fet  ofY  from  A  to 
B  and  C,  if  you  take  the  length  oí  ¡he 
fide  CD  in  the  compaffes,  and  fettfajj 
one  foot  in  C  deferibe  a  fmall  arch;  alio 
with  the  length  of  the  fide  B  D,  one  foot 
being  placed  in  B,  crofs  the  formerarch 
in  D,  then  draw  the  lines  CD  andBD> 
you  will  have  the  true  plot  of  the  field  re- 
quired. 

By  the  chain  to  find  the  diftance  between 
two  objecls  inaccfcfTible  in  refpecl  to  each 
other.  From  lome  place  as  C,  (ibU*  N' 1.) 
whence  the  diftance  between  each  óbjtó 

A  and 


CHA  [  5 

A  and  B  and  the  faid  place  ís  acccflíble  in 
a  right  line,  meafúré  the  dillance  C  A, 
and  continué  the  line  to  D,  making  C  D 
equal  to  C  A  :  meafurc  alio  BC,  and  pro- 
duce the  line  to  E,  till  C  E  be  equal  to 
C§.  I°:n  and  the  rriangle  C  DE 
¡$  tóual  an<t  iimilar  to  the  tnangle  ABC, 
the  diltance  DEbeng  meafured,  will 
jrive  the  inacceflible  diltance  required, 
CHAIR,  catiedra,  was  antientiy  the  fug- 
geíhun,  or  pulpit,  wjience  the  prjeft  or 
pubjíc  prator  fpoke  to  the  people.  See  the 
anide  Cathreda. 

It  is  ftiil  applied  to  the  place  whence  pro- 
fefTors  or  regents  in  the  univerfitifs,  deli- 
ver  their  leáurcs  :  thus  we  iay,  the  pro- 
feflofs  chair.  It  is  alio  appjied  to  the 
chitf  magiftrate  oí  a  cíty,  or  rather  to 
the  fe^t  apjnopriated  to  his  otHce :  thus 
wc  fay,  next  the  chair. 

Gw/í-Chair,  an  ivory  feat  phred  on  a 
car,  wherein  were  feated  the  chief  ma- 
giftrates  of  Rome,  and  thofe  to  whom  the 
honour  of  a  triumph  was  granted. 

Chair,  amon^  the  roman-catholics,  cer- 
tain  feaíts  held  antientiy  in  commemora- 
tion  of  the  tranflation  of  the  fce  or  feat  of 
the  vicarage  oí  Chriír,  by  St.  Peter. 

Chair-MAN,  the  preGdent  or  fpeaker  of 
an  affernbly.    See  President. 

CHAISE,  a  fovt  of  light,  opcn  chariot,  or 
calaíh.    See  Chariot. 

CHALASTtCS,  an  appellation  given  to 
relaxiñg  medicines,  as  oii,  butter,  &c. 

CHALAZA,  among  naturaliíts,  a  white 
iUiptty  fort  of  ílring  at  each  end  of  an 
egg,  fonned  of  a  plexus  oí  the  fibres  of 
the  membranes,  whereby  the  yoik  and 
whiie  are  connecled  together.  SeeEcc 

CHALCANTHA,  in  natural  hiítory,  a 
kind  of  compound  í'alts,  of  a  coarfe  and 
irregular  ftruclure,  conñderably  hard,  and 
naturally  impure  and  opake. 
Of  thei'e,  authors  enumérate  a  great  many 
fpecies,  as  the  browniíh  red  chalcanthum, 
orchilcitis  of  the  antients  ;  the  yellow 
chalcanthum,  or  miíy  of  theGreeksj  the 
blackiíh  chalcanthum,  or  fory  of  ihc  an- 
tient?,  and  mima  of  the  modeins  5  and 
the  gold-co!oured,  friable  chalcanthum, 
or  melanteria  of  the  antients.  See  the  ar- 
geles Chalcitis,  Misy,  &c. 

CHALCEDONY,  chalcedomus,  in  natural 
hiítory,  a  genus  oí  femipéllucid  gems,  of 
an  even  and  regular  not  tabulated  tex- 
turé,  of  a  femi -opake,  cryííalline  bafi«, 
and  variegated  with  different  colours,  dif- 
perfed  in  forro  of  rmfts  and  clouds,  and, 
it  nicely  examined,  found  to  be  ówing  to 
an  admixture  of  vaiious  kuvds  of  earths, 


35  3  CHA 

but  imperfeclly  hlcnded  in  the  mafs,  and 

•  qftén  vifible  in  dittinel-  molecular. 
Of  this  genus  there  are  a  great  many  fpe- 
cies, as  the  bluiíh-white  chalcedony  ;  the 
browniíh  black  chalcedony,  or  fmoaky 
jafper  or  capnitis  oí  the  antients  5  and 
the  yellow  and  red  chalcedony. 
AU  the  chalcedónies  givé  fire  readily  wíth 
lteel,  and  make  no  efFervefccnce  with 
aqua-fortis. 

CHALCIDÍCA.  or  Chalcidicum,  in 
antient  archiieelure,  a  magníficent  hall 
belonging  to  a  tribunal  or  court  of  juf- 
tice.  Some  writers  make  it  the  court 
where  aífairs  of coinage  were  regulated; 
others,  the  mmt  itíeíf.  Vitruvius  ufes 
it  for  the  auditory  of  a  bafilica  ;  and  fome- 
times  itexprefTes  (he  apartment  where  the 
gods  wcre  imagined  to  ear. 

CHALCITIS,  the  mme  given  by  the  an- 
tients to  the  browniíh.-red  chalcanthum, 
of  a  foít  and  f  riable  (u1  ll  mee,  and  íhew- 
ing  a  very  irregular  furface  when  broken  ; 
being  compoied  of  five  or  fix  feries  of 
íhc-rt,  waved  and  umiulated  lirias.  See 
the  artitle  Chalcantha. 
It  is  found  in  many  parts  of  the  turki íh 
dominión?,  and  is  given  internally  by 
fome  aftev  calcination,  in  fluxes  and  hai- 
morrhages. 

CHALDÉA,  or  Babylonia,  the  antient 
ñame  of  a  coumry  of  Afia,  now  called 
Eyrac  Arabic.  See  EvRAC  A  RABI  C. 

CHALDEE,  orCHALDAic/fl//f^,  that 
fpoken  by  the  ChaMeans,  or  people  of 
Chaldea:  it  is  a  dialeft  of  the  Hebrew. 

CHALDEE  parapbrafe,  in  the  rabbinical 
rH'e,  is  terroed  targum,    See  TarguM; 

CHALDRON,  a  dry  engÜíli  meafure,  con- 
fjfting  of  thiity-fix  bufliels,  heaped  up 
according  to  the  fealed  buíhel  kept  at 
Guild-hallj  London:  but  on  íhip-board, 
twenty-one  chaldton  pf  cóals  are  allowed 
to  the  fedre.  The  chalaron  íhoulu  weigh 
two  thoufand  pounds, 

CHALICE,  ths  cup  or  vefiel  ufed  to  ad- 
miniÜer  the  wine  in  the  facra'ment  \  aud 
by  the  roman-catholics  in  the  mafs. 
The  ufe  of  the  chalice,  or  communicat- 
ing  in  both  kinds,  is,  by  the  church  of 
Rome,  denied  to  th.e  laity,  who  commu- 
nicate  only  in  one  kind  j  the  clergy  alone 
being  allowed  the  privilege  of  communi- 

-    cating  in  both  kinds. 

CHALIZA,  in  hebrew  antiquity,  the  ce- 
remony  wliere!)y  a  woman  left  a  widow, 
pulled  ofFher  brother-in-law's  íhoes,  who 
íliould  have  efpoufed  her  ;  after  which 
me  was  at  Liberty  to  marry  whom  ílis 
pleafcd,    See  the  árdele  Widow. 

CHALK, 


CHA  [  £ 

CHALK,  ín  naturál-hiflory,  ilie  engliíh 
sanie  oí*  the  white,  dry  mar.le,  with  a 
dulty  furface,  found  in  hard  malíes,  and 
called  by  authors  creta,  and  térra  creta. 
Challe  thrown  into  water,  raifes  a  great 
number  of  bubbles,  with  a  hiffing  noife, 
and  ílowly  ditfufes  itfelf  into  an  impal- 
pable powder.  It  ferments  more  ftrongly 
with  acids  than  any  other  earth,  and  burns 
to  lime. 

As  a  medicine,  challe  deftrves,  perh^ps, 
the  highefr  place  among  the  alkalinc  ab- 
forbents  5  ñor  is  it  lefs  ulelul  in  many  of 
the  ordinary  aftairs  of  liíe.  Its  ule  in 
cleaning  various  utenfils  is  well  known, 
and  it  is  in  no  fmall  repute  as  a  manure, 
efpeciíilly  for  cold  lour  lands  \  in  which 
intentíón  thf  foft  uncluous  chalk  is  moft 
proper,  as  the  dry,  hard,  and  ítrong 
chalk  is  for  lime.  It  is  a  great  improver 
of  lands,  and  vvill  even  change  the  very 
nntureof  them.  H^wever,  it  is  moft  ad- 
vifeable  to  mix  one  load  of  chalk,  with. 
two  or  three  of  dung,  mud,  or  fifíh 
mould,  whereby  it  will  become  a  lafling 
advantage  to  the  ground  :  the  common 
allowance  is  fourtecn  loads  of  chalk  to 
cvery  acre. 

Black  Chalk,  amonj  painters,  denotes  a 
kind  of  ochreous  earth,  of  a  cióle  ftruc- 
ture,  and  fine  blackcolour,  ufed  in  draw« 
ing  upon  blue  pap^-r. 

Rea1  Chalk,  an  índürated  clayey  ochre, 
common  in  the  colour  íhops,  and  much 
«fed  by  painters  and  artifi<*er<. 

Chalk.  Julep.    See  the  article  Julkp. 

CHALKY  L and,  that  lying  on  a  chalky 
bottom,  -whereby  it  is  Ilrongly  impreg- 
nated  with  the  viriues  of  the  chslk. 
Thefe  lands  naturally  produce  may- 
weeds,  poppies,  &c.  Saínt-foin  and  tre- 
foil  likewife  agree  with  them  j  and  theír 
beft  produce  of  com  is  barley  or  wheat, 
ihough  oats  vvill  likewife  do  well  on 
them. 

The  b-ft  manure  for  chalky  lands  is  rags, 
dung,  and  folding  oí  íhcep.  If  rain  hap- 
pens  to  fall  on  them  juft  after  fowing,  it 
binds  the  earth  fo  hard,  that  the  com 
cannot  pafs  turo*1  it.  To  prevent  which 
misfortune,  it  is  ufual  to  manure  thefe 
lands  with  half-rotten  dung,  with  which 
fome  mix  fand. 
CHALLENGE,  a  cartel,  or  invitation  to 
a  duel,  or  other  combat.    See  the  article 

DUEL. 

Challenge,  in  law,  is  an  exception  made 
to  jurors,  who  are  retuined  to  a  perfon  on 
a  triaU 


6  ]  CHA 

This  challenge  is  made  either  to  ú 
árray,  or  to  the  polis :  to  the  an¿ 
when  exception  is  taken  to  the  wholé 
number  of  jurors  impannelled;  aml  to 
the  polis,  when  an  exception  ib  madejo 
one  or  more  of  the  jury  as  not  ihdjjfa 
rent. 

Challenge  to  the  jurors  is  likewife  divided 
into  challenge  principal  or  peremptory, 
and  challenge  for  caufe  j  that  is,  upon 
caufeor  reafon  alledged.  Challenge pr¡R. 
cipal,  is  what  the  lawallows  withoutan- 
caufe  alledged,  or  further  examination: 
as  a  priíbner  arraigned  at  the  bar  for  fe' 
lony,  may  challenge  peremptorily  the 
number  allowed  him  by  law,  beingtwen. 
ty,  one  after  another,  alledging  nofur. 
ther  caufe  than  bis  own  diflíke  :  and  the 
jurors,  fo  challenged,  íhall  he  put  orT, 
and  new  ones  taken  in  their  places. 
In  cafes  of  treafon  and  petit-treafen,  the 
number  of  thirty-five  jurors  may  be  per- 
emptorily  challenged,  without  íhewfog 
any  caufe;  and  more,  both  in  treafon 
and  felony,  may  be  challenged,  íliewing 
caufe. 

If  thofe  who  profecute  for  the  king  chal- 
lenge a  juror,  they  are  to  aflign  the  cauis; 
and  if  the  caufe  alledged  be  not  agood 
one,  the  inqueft  fiiall  be  taken.  Whta 
the  king  is  party,  if  the  other  íide  chal- 
lenge any  juror  above  the  number  allow. 
ed,  he  ought  to  íliew  caufe  of"  his  chai. 
Jenge  irñmedíately,  while  the  jury  isfull, 
and  before  they  are  fworn. 
There  may  be  a  principal  caufe  of  chal- 
lenge in  civil  aélíons,  and  a  challenge  foc 
favour.  The  principal  challenge  is  in 
refpeíl  of  partiality,  or  delault  of  the 
ÍherifF,  csV.  Challenge  for  favour,  is 
when  the  plaintifF  or  defendant  is  tenant 
to  the  ÍherifF,  or  if  the  íheriífs  fonkj 
married  the  daughter  of  the  partyj  Gtó 

Challenge,  among  hunters.  When 
hounds  or  beagles,  at  firít  finding  the 
fcent  of  their  game,  prefently  openand 
cry,  they  are  faid  to  challenge. 

CHALLÓNS  on  the  Mame,  the  capital  cf 
the  Challonois,  in  the  province  of  Cham» 
paign,  in  Flanee,  lituated  eighty-two 
miles  eait  of  Paris,  and  thirty  fouth-eall 
of  Rheims  ;  eaft  longitude  4*  35',  north 
latitüde  48°  55'. 
It  is  a  bifhop,s  ice, 

Challons  on  the  Soan,  a  city  of  Burgun» 
dy,  in  Franco,  thirty-two  miles  fouth oí 
Dijon  5  eaft  long.  5°,  north  lat.  4Ó9 40'. 
It  is  the  fee  of  a  biíhop. 

CHALYEEATj  in  medicine,  an  appclfe 


CHA  y%M 

tion  gívcn  to  any  Jíquitl,  as  wme  or  wa- 
ter, impregnated  with  particles  of  iron 

Chalybeates  a6t  cbiefly  as  akrcrb?nts  anc# 
deobílruents.  The  atfion  of  the  par- 
ticles  of  a  chalyheate,  by  their  elafticjty, 
together  wiih  the  momentum  they  gíve 
the  blood  by  their  ponderofity,  maíces  it 
not  only  preferible  to  moflí  otbcr  deob- 
ftruents,  but  alio  proper  in  other  cájfes  ; 
efpecially  whére  there  is  a  yifcidity  of  the 
jaices,  ihe  blood  depauperated,  and  where 
tjíccirculation  is  languid,  as  in  moft  hec- 
tic  and  hypochondriac  cafes,  &c. 
Dr.  SJiorr,  in  his  hiftory  of  the  mineral 
waters,  has  clafíed  them  into  the  wann 
purging  chalybeat,  diuretic  chalybeat, 
purging .and  plain  fúlphur-waters. 
Of  Ihe  warm  purging  chalybeat  vvater$, 
that  oí  Bnx'on  feems  ro  be  the  principal» 
See  tfie  article  Buxton-wells. 
The  purging  chalybeat  contains  a  mine- 
ralfpirit,  fiijphuís  vjtriól,  nitre,  and  fea- 
falr,  with  a  calcaríbus  eai|h,  of  which 
fome  parricles  are  attracled  by  the  load- 
ftone,  which  pr.  ves  them  to  be  iron  :  of 
thefe,  the  Scarborough-fpaw  is  now  in 
greateft reputatiorí.  See Scarborotjgh. 
The  diuretic  chalybeat  water  confiíts  of 
much  the  fame  principies  with  the  íor- 
.  merclafs,  only  the  falts  are  in  lefs  pro- 
portion  j  of  thefe  there  are  great  numbers 
in  York Ih i  re. 

í)r.  Momo,  profefíbr  of  anatomy  at 
Edinburgh,  by  pon  ring  a  tinélure  of  galls 
into.common  water,  and  diflolving  there- 
in  a  fmall  quántky  of  falmartis,  adding 
fome  filings  of  iron  and  oil  of  vitiiol, 
procured  a  water  exaítly  like  the  n  a  til <  al 
chalybeat  wáters ;  and  he  is  of  opinión, 
that  where  thefe  are  not  to  be  had,  the  ar- 
tificial water  may  be  made  to  an'lwer  all 
their  intentions,  according  to  its  being 
more  or  lefs  clcffely  kepr,  or  expofed  im 
(he  air  or  heatj  éc.Kide  Med.  EíT.  Edinb. 

CHAM,  or  K.HAN,  a  word  of  much  the 
fame  import  with  king  in  cngliíh  ;  it  is 
the  title  of  the  íbvereigr,  prihees  of  Tar- 
tary,  and  is  likewife  applied  to  the  prin- 
cipa] noblemen  of  Perfia. 

Cham,  in  geography,  a  towa  cf  the  bava- 
rián  palatinate,  íitu:ited  on  a  river  of  ihe 
lame  ñame,  ahout  twenry-five„  mi!e> 
Roríh-eaft  of  RrtKbon  \  eall  long.  13o, 
north  lat.  49  p  15'. 

CHAMA,  in  the  hjftory  of  mell  ñ(Ú,  is 
reckoned  by  L.  imams  a  fpecies  of  con- 
cha, dillinguiíhed  by  its  convex,  equal, 
nnd  patent  vóIvcs.  See  Concha. 
Üthcr?  make  the  chama  a  d'ííinót  gehuSj 
Vo¿.  I. 


7  ]  CHA 

the  íliell  of  which  is  formed  of  two  valvc?, 
which  are  both  convex,  or  gjbbofe,  and 
equa!  ;  and  though  íhut,  always  leave  an 
opening  in  one  parjr.  * 
Time  is  a  great  vnriety  among  the  feve- 
rat  fpecies  of  chama  \  (orne  being  peifecl- 
\y  fmooth,  fome  ftriated,  and  fome  ru- 
gofr,  or  even  fpiriofe;  whiltt  others  are 
oblong,  others  roundiíh  j  fome  equiiate- 
rn!,  and  others  not  Ib,  csV. 
Among  a  great  many  elegnnt  fpecies  of 
this  genus,  we  may  reckon,  1.  The  con- 
cha vffteris,  or  Venus1  s  fhell,  with  a  (pi- 
nole edge.  2.  The  agate-chama.  And, 
3,  The  ziczac  chama. 

CHAMADÉ,  in  war,  a  íignaí  n  ade  by 
beai  of  drum  fov  a  conference  with  th« 
epemy,  when  any  thing  is  to  be  propof- 
ed  j  as  a  ceíTation  of  armss,  to  bring  ofF 
the  dead,  ora  fignal' mide 'by  the  be- 
íieged,  when  they  have  a  mind  to  delíver 
np  a  place  upon  articles  of  cr.pitulatíon : 
in  which  cife  there  is  a  fufpenfíon  of  arm?, 
and  hcílages  delivered  on  both  fules. 

CHAMjüDRYS,  germander,  accordk 
ing  to^Tonrncfort,  makes  a  diftincí  gé- 
nus  ol  plants  5  but  is  ranced  by  Linnaeus 
under  teoeríom.    See  Teucrium. 

CPIAM^LEON,  chamdUo,  in  xoology,  a 
fpecies  ol  bzardwith  a  fliort  rounded  tail, 
fiye  toes  on  each  foot,  two  or  three  oF 
which  acibere  together.  See  Lizard* 
There  are  four  diftinel  varieties  of  this 
anima!,  j.  The  ara  oían  kind,  wln'ch  is 
fmal!,  and  hárdly  exceeding  the  green  li- 
zard  in  fizet  this  is  of  a  vvhítifh  colonr, 
variegated  withyellowiíh  and  réd¡íhJfpots«. 
2.  THeaegyptian,  whicji  is  twice  as  large 
as  the  a  rabian,  and  is  0/  a  míddle  co- 
lonr between  the  whitiíb  hue  of  th.e  ara- 
bian  and  a  fair  creen :  this  changes  its 
coh;ur  to  a  paler  or  deeper  ycüow.  3. 
The  mexican.  And  fonrthly,  a  kind 
fometimes  íhewn  about  as  a  fight,  and 
met  with  by  J.  Frtbcr  Lynccus  at  Rome, 
which  diíFered  from  all  the  others.  The 
arablan  ^nd  mtxican  chamdeons  íel- 
dom  éxceed  fix  inches  in  Jength  j  the 
segyptian  is  nine  or  more;  its  liead  is 
l^rge,  but  the  thtcknefs  of  its  body  is  not 
.  to  be  determined,  a?  the  creature  3lters 
'íMt  at  pleafure,  a?  it  more  or  lefs  inílatcs 
its  body  j  and  this  infjation  not  only  goes 
through  the  whole  body,  but  into  the 
legs  and  tail.  This  inílation  is  not  at  all 
like  the  breathing  of  other  animáis,  joj" 
the  body  when  thus  purled  out  wül  re- 
main  fe  two  hours,  only  sutJnalljr  and 
in,ei;fíbl>y  finkiñg  all  the  '.ime,  and  afier- 
wards  wiii  U  infuí.CJ  a¿;ain,  bul  tlrat 
%  lf%  ni  itli 


CHA  [  5 

rouch  more  quickly  than  it  fubfided.  It  is 
able  a  long  time  to  continué  either  pf 
thefe  (lates,  but  more  frequentiy  remains 
empty  for  a  confiderable  (pace,  in  which 
lime,  though  before  it  appeared  in  good 
cafe,  it  looks  miferably  lean  and  lank, 
and  its  back-bone  may  be  í'een  perfec"My, 
its  ribs  counted,  and  even  ihe  large  ten- 
dons  of  the  feet  diftinclly  obfer ved  by  the 
paked  eye  through  the  íkin.  The  back- 
bone,  however,  is  not  ferrated  as  many 
have  aflirmed,  hut  mnkes,  in  this  its  lean 
ítate,  a  plain  fliarp  ridge,  and  the  whole 
animal  looks  fo  miferably  meagre,  that 
it  has  noc  unáptly  been  cailed  a  living 
íkin.  The  headis  very  like  that  of  fome 
ñfties,  and  is  joined  almoít  immediately 
to  the  breaír,  the  neck  he:n^  cxtremely 
ihort,  and  has  at  ih'e  lides  two  c^rtitagi- 
nous  eminer  res,  in  the  inanner  of  fiíhes. 
It  has  a  creít  ftanding  up  in  the  middle  of 
the  forehead,  and  two  othrrs  over  the 
eye*.  úiiá  between  thé  creíts  thcre  are  two 
rerria  kable  dejírefiions,  the  nofe  and 
mouth  running  from  the  eyeswith  a  dou- 
ble  edge  tothe  end  of  the  lhcut,  relemhle 
thoie  of  a  frog  i  at  the  extrémicy  of  the 
nole  there  are  two  peiforations,  which 
fe?m  Jo  leí  ve  a  nolii  ils  j  the  mouth  being 
always  k'-pt  cióle  íluií,  and  the  creature 
appenring  to  have  no  power  of  refpiVing 
bu»  by  metns  of  thefe.  Its  mouth  N  fur- 
niíhed  with  leeth,  cr  rnther  with  conti- 
nued cieni  irulated  bones.  Thefe  are  of 
no  leryicé  to  the  creature  in  e:ling,  firce 
it  preys  on  fiies,  and  fwallows  them 
whole;  but  may  ferve  for  its  defence  in 
liolclirgf.it  a  flick  in  its  mouth,  which, 
acco'dmg  to  -¿Elian,  this  creature  does, 
placiñg  the  fti  k  aofs-ways,  to  prtvent 
it*  being  fwajJowed  by  ferpents. 
The  lliuclure  and  motion  of  this  crea- 
ture's  tyes  is  very  furprizing  j  they  are 
very  large,  and  fet  in  large  cavitie?,  ap-  • 
pe»ring  to  be  lar^e  ípheres,  of  which  one 
half  llapds  oú't  of  the  head,  and  is  cover- 
ed  with  a  thin  íkin,  peiforated  with  a 
fmall  hoíe  át  the  top,  th'ough  which  is 
leen  a  vl-i  v  vivid  and  brieht  pupil,  fur- 
foúndéd  with  ayellowiih;  this  hole  is 
própeíly  a  longitudinal  Hit,  which  the 
civuture  opeñs  more  or  lefs  wide  at  plea- 
Ane,  :«nd  fhe  eye  iVerns  fixed  to  this  eye- 
li<l  fo  as  10  follow  all  its  motions,  not 
p.'rning't'  und  within  it,  as  in  other  crea- 
res. The  motion  of  the  tyes  cf  this 
crauirt  is  not  le's  fingnlar  than  their 
it  uchue,  {hice  it  can  tum  ihem  fo  as  to 
íee  wh  »t  p¿lr*«  eithfcr  hr  barkward,  on 
¿íther  f de,  o»  u¡rr¿iiy  behind  it,  wjthcut 


]  CHA 

at  all  moving  the  head,  which  is  fixed  ío 
the  íhouldeis,  and  the  creature  can  gi 
one  eye  all  thefe  motions  while  theotT 
is  perfeclly  ft\\\.  The  trunk  of  tlie  bodv 
is  properly  all  breait,  for  the  creature  ta 
no  belly,  its  ribs  being  continued  t0  t¿¡ 
ilia  ;  the  feet  have  all  five  toes,  twab» 
hind,  and  three  before,  the  hinderon« 
being  as  large  as  the  others.  This  crt3. 
ture  moves  as  ílovv  as  the  tortoife,  which 
appears  very  fingüiar,  as  its  legs  areíbf. 
ficiently  long,  and  it  has  no  great  weigto 
of  body  to  carry  ;  but  it  is  faid,  tháto« 
trees,  in  its  wild  ítate,  it  moves  very  nim- 
bly.  Tts  tail  when  inflated  is  round astht 
of  a  rat  or  fnake  ;  when  empty,  it  i;  Vq 
Jank,  and  has  three  longitudinal  rid=¿ 
running  along  it,  which  are  owingtoüe 
apophyies  of  the  fpine.  This  tail  isa 
great  fafety  to  the  creature  on  trees,  a? ¡t 
twifts  it  round  the  branchts  when  in  an? 
d  ti.ger  of  falling. 

The  Ikin  of  the  chamaeleon  from  the  head 
to  the  lalr.  joint  of  the  tail  is,  accordirg 
to  fome,  plaited,  and  rough  like  a  faw¡ 
but  Dr.  GocUInrd  affirms,  that  it  isgriij. 
ed  like  íliagreen  ;  the  biggeít  gramil*, 
ing  about  the  head  ;  the  next  on  |fc 
ridge  of  the  back.  The  tongue  is  half 
as  lung  as  the  animal;  it  coníiítsofa 
w  hitc  hVfh,  round  as  faras  the  Üp,wMclj 
is  hollow,  like  an  elephant's  trunk, 
whence  fome  cali  ¡ta  trunk.  This  itcaa 
dart  out  very  nimbly,  and  draw  in  again, 
over  a  bone  that  reaches  from  tlie  roct 
half  its  length.  The  great  ufe  of  itt 
tongue  is  to  catch  Mies :  fome  fay  ibe 
tongue  is  tipped  with  a  glutinous  matttt 
which  tlif  flies  ítick  to.  The  royala» 
demy  oí  í'ciences  at  París  fiequently  ob- 
ferved  the  chamaeleon  which  they  bad  •) 
catch  and  fwallow  flies j  they  íountlalfj 
the  fijgiis  of  them  in  its  freces:  an4 
npon  difTeclion,  the  ftomach  and  inte!- 
tines  werc  found  full  of  them.  Sothit 
the  common  tradition  of  the  chamieleon'j 
living  upon  air  proves  contiary  to  expt- 
rience. 

The  chamxleon  has  been  fuppofed,  by 
both  the  antients  and  moderns,  to  harta 
faculty  of  changing  its  colour,  and  aíTum- 
ing  thar  of  the  objecls  ncar  it.  M.  Per- 
rauJt  alunes  us,  that  the  colour  of  th'. 
chamaslcon,  when  at  reft  and  in  thí 
fhade,  is  fomewhat  various  ;  that  at  Pa- 
rís was  a  bluiíh  giey  ;  but,  when  expofed 
to  the  íun,  became  a  darker  grey j  aná 
its  lels  iliuminated  part  changed  intodi- 
vers  colcur-p  ;  foiming  fpots,  halfasbij 
as  one's  íinger  end,  lome  oí  an  ifabdh 

colourj 


CHA  [  519  1 

colour ;  the  grains,  not  ilhimínated  at  all, 


CHA 


¡ng  eertain  parts  refle¿t,  and  prevent 
rtfcmbíeilacioth  of'divers  colours.  That  otbers  from  doing  fo  $  and  henee  that 
defcribtd  by  Dr.  Goddard  in  the  philoíb-       medley  of  colours. 

phical  tranfaílíons  was  offeveral  colours,  Cham/eleon  thistle,  ixia,  in  botany. 
a  ereen,  afandy  yellow,  and  adeeper  y  él-       See  the  article  Ixia. 

CHAM^EMTLE,  cbamamelum>  stink- 
ing  maY-weed,  in  botany,  the  fame 


]ow,  01  liver  colour  ;  but  one  might  ea- 
fily  imagine  jome  mixture  of  all  col 911  rs. 
He  adds,  thatupon  rubbing  or  warming, 
itfuddenly  became  full  of  black  fpots,  as 
bigasalarge  pin's  bead,equally  dífperfed 
on°the  fides,  all  which  would  afterwards 
vanifli.  Mr.  Perrault  obferves  fomeihing 
like  this  of  the  Paris  chamaeleoií,  that 
upon  handling  or  ftirring,  it  would  ap- 
pear  ítained  with  darle  fpots,  bordering 
ongreen:  and  that,  wrapping  it  up  in  a 
Unen  doth  for  a  lew  minutes,  it  would 
come  out  whitiíh,  thougb  not  aiways  ib  ; 
but  would  not  take  the  colour  of  añy  otber 
ílufF  it  was  wrapped  in.  So  that  what 
Theophraftus  and  Plutarch  write  of  its 
afluming  all  the  colours  it  comes  near,  is 
contrary  to  experience.  Monconys  af- 
furts  us,  that  the  chamaeleon,  when 
placed  in  the  fun,  appears  green,  though 
near  no  green  obje¿t  ;  tl)at  it  appears 
black  by  the  candle,  thougb  placed  on 
white  paper  ;  and  tliat,  when  íhut  up  in 
a  box,  it  beconu-s  ytdlow  and  green  :  and 
hefays,  that  it  never  aílumes  any  otber 
colour  than  thefe. 

Naturaüfts,  are  very  little  agreed,  as  to 
the  reafon  of  this  change  of  colour  j  and 
therefore  we  íhall  not  repeat  their  fe  verá] 
hypothefes,  the  following  being  íufHcient 
for  our  purpofe. 

The  chamaeleon  is  reprefented  as  an  ex- 
ceeding  lean  animal,  infomucb  that  (he 
Italians  cali  it  a  living  íkin.  M.  Per- 
rault obferves  of  that  he  diíTecled  in  the 
king's  libiary,  that  or.e  hour  it  appeared 
to  be  a  mere  íkin,  and  yét  ibe  next  it 
would  appear  plump.  Henee  we  gather 
that  it  muft  have  a  very  great  command 
over  the  íkin  as  to  tenfion  and  laxity. 
Now,  the  animal,  luving  it  in  bis  power 
to  fill  the  íkin  more  or  lefs,  cannet  only 
altcr  the  texture  of  tiie  fib.es,  upon  which 
their  ictiexíve  quality  greotly  depends ; 
but  alfp  to  bring  parts  into  fight  which 
bffore  lay  concealed,  cr  to  conceal  fuch 
asbeíoie  lay  open  :  and  it  is  moie  iban 
probable,  that  the  parts  commonly  cover- 
ed  are  of  a  fomewhat  difrVrent  colour 
hom  thófe  aiways  cp  n  to  the  air.  On 
tole  principies^  prcbahlyj  all  the  phaenoí- 
roena  in  the  chamaeleon's  colour  may  be 
folved.  The  animal,  it  is  pbin,  ha?  a 
powcr  of  reflecling  differejit  coló  úined  rnys 
froni  the  fam?  parta  j  and  likcwife  mak- 


with  the  antbemis  of  Linnasus.  It  be- 
longs  to  thé  fyngehefia^pólygamia-fuper- 
flua  clafs  of  plants  j  its  flower  is  of  the 
compound,  radiated  kind  ;  and  its  fruit 
ís  a  ííngle,  oval,  comprefied,  and  rtaked 
feed,  contained  in  the  calyx,  or  cup  of 
the  flower. 

Charoaemile-flowers  are  ^iven  ¡n  infuGon 
by  way  of  emetic,  are.uíeJ  in  emolíient 
decoólions,  and  are  aiways  an  ingtedient 
in  clyíters.  The  drjéd  leaves  are  account- 
ed  laxative  and  emolíient,  and  faid  to 
promote  uriñe  and  the  menfes. 

CHAM^EPITYS,  GROUND-riXE,  in  bo- 
tany, makes  a  diliincl  genus  of  plants, 
according  to  Tournefort,  but  is  compre- 
hended  under  teucrium  by  Linnasus.  See 
the  article  Teucrium. 

CHAM^EROPS,  ;in  botany,  a  genus  of 
jdants,  the  claís  of  which  is  not  yet  per- 
Jeclly  afcertained  j  the  coioíla  of  the  her- 
maphrodite  flower  is  divided  into  three 
parts  ;  the  petáis  are  ovated,  eieél,  acute, 
and  inflecled  at  the  top  :  it  contains  fix 
(lamina  :  the  fruit  coníifta  of  three  berries, 
globofe,  with  one  cel!,  containing  foSita- 
ry,  globofe  feeds.  Thecorolla  of  the  ma!e 
flower  is  the  fame  as  in  the  hermaphro- 
dite. 

CHAMANIM,  in  jewifli  antiquitv,  idols, 
expolédto  the  fun  upen  the  teps  of  heufe?, 
according  to  Rabbi  Solomon  :  others  will 
have  the  chamanim  to  be  the  fame  with 
what  the  Greeks  cali  pyisea,  that  is,  port- 
able chapéis,  or  temples,  madé  in  the 
form  of  chariots,  in  honour  of  the-fun. 

CHAMBER,  in  building,  any  room  fit  11- 
ated  between  the  lowerruoíl  and  the  up- 
permoft  rooms  :  in  moft  liou  es  ihere  are 
two,  in  others  three  or  more  (lories  of 
chambers.  Sir  llenry  Wctton  direcls, 
that  the  principal  chambers  for  dclighr, 
be  fuuated  tówards  the  eaíl.  Palladio's 
rules  for  the  height  of  chambers,  anti- 
chamb.p'rs,  and  haüs,  etthrr  fiar  or  arched, 
ere  a?,  follows.  j.  If  thcy  be  flatj  he  ad- 
vifes  to  divide  the  bi.eadth  mtotlnee  parts, 
and  to  take  two  of  thein  for  the  heighih 
of  the  'ftpry  ffom  1  he  íloor  to  the  joiíf.  If 
the  chr  mber  is  deHred  highéf,  the  hreadth 
miill  be  divided  into  feven,  of  which 
take  five  fer  the  héighth.  a.  The  heighth 
o!  the  íécoirJ  Itory,  íliould  be  j  1  lefs  than 
?  7  z  z  that 


C  H  A  [5 

.  rhatof  rhc  cKárnbers  bé!ow,  3,  For  an 
íUtic  or  third  íiory,  the  fecomi  mult  be 
diVided  into  tvvélve  equal  parís  j  nihé  of 
which  wül  givethe  height  lrom  th-e  fiqor 
to  the  bottom  of  the  joilís. 

JW-Chamber,  one  with  a  bed  ¡n  ir.  See 
the  arfóle  Hed. 

Privy-Cu amber.  Gentlemen  of  the  pri- 
vy  chamber,  are  férvants  of  the  king, 
who  are  to  wait  and  attend  onhim  aml 
the  queen  at  court,  in  their  diverfions, 
&c.  Their  nnmber  is  forty-eight  utíácv 
the  íord-chambtrlain,  twelve  of  wbom 
are  in  qmuterly  vvaiting,  and  two  of 
théíc  lie  in  the  privy -chamber. 
In  the  abfence  of  the  lord  cfrároberlaín, 
or  vice-chamberlain,  íhey  execute  the 
king's  orde'rs:  at  coronaiions,  .  two  of 
them  perfonatc  ti*  dukcs  of  Aqnitain 
and  Nonnandy  :  and  lix  of  them,  ap- 
'  pointedby  the  lurd-chambu  IaiM,  attenÜ 
ambalTa  Jors  from  erowned  heads  to  their 
audiences,  and  in  pubüc  entiics.  The 
gentlemen  of  the  p:ivy- chamber,  v/ere 
Hiílituted  by  Hcnry  VJI. 

Chambcr,  in  policy,  the  plac?  where  cer- 
tain  afTeir.blies  are  held,  alio  tlie  aíTem- 
blnVs  themfelvés.  Of  thefe,  fome  are  tfta- 
bliíhed  for  the  adminiíri  ation  of  juílice, 
otheis  í ot  connncicial  aPíairs. 
Of  íhcfn  lt  kínd  are,  1.  Star  chamber,  fo 
ca  lce»,  beca  ufe  the  roof  was  riainted  with 
lhrsj  the  authoiiíy,  powtr,  and  jmií- 
inSlion  of  which  are  abfolutely  abuiiíhed 
by  the  ítatute  17  Car.  I.  2.  Imperial 
chamber  of  Spire,  the  íupreme  couit  of 
judicstory  in  the  empire,  ereeled  by 
Maximilian  I.  This  chamber  has  a  i'ígbt 
of  jüdgTñg  by  appeal,  and  is  the  iaít  le- 
ípti  of  al)  civil  aííairs  of  the  llates  and 
fobjecis  of  the  empire,  in  the  fame  man- 
nt-r  as  the  auiic  conncil  of  Vicnna.  Ne- 
vertheieís  it  isreftnained  in  /eveial  cafes  5 
it  lakes  ro  notíce  of  mntriinpnial  cnnles, 
ibefe  hefivg  leí t  to  rhe  pope  j  tf<  r  of  cri- 
minal cauíes,  which  either  bfcltftíg  to  par- 
ticular princes  or  towns  in  their  refpec- 
tive  territot  ies,  or  are  rognizaHlé  by  all 
the  (lates  of  the  empire  in  a  díet.  Ey  the 
tieaty  of  Ofnaburc,  in  i6^8,  í:fiy  aílc-f- 
J "t > i s  were  appdirttccl  for  ibis  chamber, 
whereof  tverty-four  were  10  re  pro- 
Mlai.ts,  and  í-r.ty  fix  catl.oÜcs,  be- 
Jides'íive  prcHc^ius,  two  oí  them  pio- 
Uflants,  ,  and  the  rtft  raiho'ic?.  -  3. 
Chariiber  of  r.cccunt?,  a  fcvereipn  roint 
in  France,  where  acconr.ts  are  F6.ml.ei  <  d 
or  all  ihe  i- ings  rtvenues,  mv^ntoijes, 
and  avüw«*l<  ihcrépí  u;,ií leVed  ,  o¿ihs  cf 
íid'.lit)  taj.ii!,  and  othrr  tilines  i'clífriñg 


CHA 

to  the  fmances  tranfaéled.  There  ar« 
r.ine  in  France,  that  of  Paris  is  the  chief • 
it  icgiílers  proclamations,  treaties  of 
peace,  naturalizaron?,  titles  of  nobilhy 
&c.  h\\  the  members  wear  long black 
g<;>vns  of  velvet,  of  fattin  or  damaík,  a;, 
cdiding  10  their  places.  4.  Ecclefnfti, 
cal  chumbéis  in  France,  which  judgeby 
appeal  of  differences  about  colleóhngthe 
tythe?.  5.  Chamber  of  audience,  cr 
grand  clicmber,  a  jurifdiaion  in  e3ch 
parliamcnt  of  France,  the  eounfellors  of 
which  are  called  jugeurs,  or  judges,  a?, 
thofe  of  tile  chamber  of  inquelfs  are  called 
rapporteurs,  reporters  of  proceíTes  bywrit. 
ing.  6.  Chamber  of  the  ediel,  orni 
party,  a  court  eítabliílied  by  virtue  bf  the 
edi¿t  of  paciñeation,  in  favour  of  thofe 
of  the  reformad  religión.  This  chamher 
is  now  fuppreifed.  7.  Apoüolical  cham. 
ber  of  Rome,  that  wherein  affairs  rch{. 
ing  to  the  rtvenues  of  the  church  and  the 
pope  are  ttaníacled.  This  councilcon- 
jífts  of  the  cardinal-camerlingo,  thego. 
vernor  of  the  rota,  a  treafurer,  an  audi- 
tor, a  prefident,  one  advócate- general,  a 
folicitor-general,  a  commifiary,andtw€Íve 
CÍerks;  S.  Chamber  of  London,  an  apart- 
ment  »n  Guildhall,  where  the  city  money 
is  depoftted. 

Of  the. Iaít  íbrt  are,  1.  The  chamhers  cf 
cvmrTherce.  2.  The  chambers  of  alTu* 
lance.  And,  3.  The  royal  or  fyndtcal 
chamber  of  booklVJlers  in  France. 
The  chamber  of  commerce  isan  aiTembly 
of  mercharits  and  traders,  where  theaífiia 
relating  to  trade  are  treated  of.  There 
are  fe v eral  eftabliiflied  in  mofl  of  thechkf 
citics  of  Fiance  ;  and  in  cur  own  couc* 
try,  we  have  lately  feen  chambers  cí 
this  kind  erccied  for  carrying  on  the 
britifn  herring  íiflujiy.  Chamber  of  af« 
furance  in  France,  denotes  a  fccittycf 
mercb.ants  and  othets  for  carrying  on  m 
bu  finéis  of  infuring  ;  but  in  Holland,  it 
fignines  a  court  of  jitftice,  where/aüfej 
relating  to  infurances  are  tried.  Chsm- 
ber  of  bockl'cllers  in  paiis,  an  aíTembly 
confiliirg  of  a  fyndicand  aíTiílnnts,  elcift- 
ed  by  four  delegates  from  the  printer?, 
and  twelve  from  the  bookfellrrs,  tovifit 
the  books  importrd  írom  abread,  and  (o 
feárch  the  bou  fes  of  fellers  oí  marblfll 
paper,  pi  intíellers,  and  dealers  in  printt¿ 
paper  for  hsngings,  who  are  prohibí» 
from  hetping  any  ltt!e:s  proner  for pimt- 
iñg  bcoks.  In  the  vifitaticn  oflwoty 
wlíich  ought  to  be  jítríoimtd  by  ilute 
perfons  at  leáft  from  among  the  fyn^c 
and  afiiliants,  all  hU.ls  agaiolt  (bfej^ 

ÜC'Jf 


CHA  [54 

soar  of  God  and  the  welfare  of  the  ítate, 
aod  ali  books  priritcd  either  within  or 
wiihout  the  kingdom  in  breach  of  their 
recnilations  and  privileges,  are  ftopt,  even 
svíth  the  merchandizes  tlíát  may  happen 
to  be  sñ  the  bales  with  fuch  libéis,  or 
cther  prohibited  books.  The  days  ap- 
poinícd  for  this  chamber  to  meer,  are 
TiíeWays  and  Fridays,  at  two  o'clock  in 
the  afternoon. 
Chambea»  in  war,  is  faid,  1.  Ofa  powder- 
chamber,  or  bomb  chamber,  aplace  funk 
under  ground  for  holding  the  powder  or 
bombs,  where  they  may  be  out  of  dan  * 
ger,  and  fecured  írom  the  rain.  2.  Of 
the  chamber  of  a  mine,  the  place,  inofí: 
coramonly  of  a  cubical  form,  where  the 
powder  is  confmed.  Arítí,  3.  Of  the 
chamber  of  a  mortar,  that  part  of  the 
chace,  much  narrower  than  the  relt  of 
the  cylinder,  where  the  powder  lies.  It 
is  of  difFerent  forms,  ibmetimes  like  a 
icverfcd  cone,  fometimes  globular,  with 
a  neck  for  its  communication  with  the 
cylinder,  whence  it  is  called  a  bottled 
chamber,  but  moft  commonly  cylindi  ¡cal, 
that  being  the  form  which  is  found  by 
experience  to  carry  the  ball  to  the  grealeít 
dittance. 

CHAMBKRDEKINS,  in  oíd  \vntcrs,were 
poor  iriíh  fcholars,  cloathed  in  mean  ha- 
bits,  and  living  under  no  rule.  They  were 
baniíhed  England  by  ilatute  Henry  V. 
cap.  8. 

CHAMBERLAIN,  an  offlccr  charged 
with  the  management  and  direclion  ofa 
chamber.  See  the  article  Chamber. 
There  are  almoft  as  many  kinds  of  cham- 
buteins  as  chambers,  the  principal  where- 
of  are  as  follow. 

ttítd Chamberlain  of  Great  Britain,  the 
fixili  great  officer  of  the  crown  ;  lo  whom 
belongs  livery  and  lodging  in  the  king's 
court  j  and  there  are  ctitain  lees  due  to 
hira  frem  each  archbiíhop  or  biüiop, 
when  they  perform  their  homage  to  the 
king;  and  from  all  peers  at  their  crea- 
lion  j  or  doing  their  homage.  At  the 
ccronation  of  every.king,  he  is  to  have 
forty  ells  of  crimfon  velvet  for  his  own 
robes,  This  officer,  on  the  coronation- 
dáj,  is  to  bring  the  king  his  fliirt,  coif, 
znú  wearing  cloaths  ;  and  after  the  king 
is  drclTed,  he  claims  his  bed,  andNall  the 
furniture  of  his  chamber  for  his  fees : 
&e  alio  carnes  at  the  coronation,  the 
coif,  gloves  and  linen  to  be  ufed  by  the 
king  on  that  occafion  5  alio  the  fwordand 
fcabbaríf,  the  gold  to  be  ofTcred  by  the 
k«ng«¿  and  the  tobes- roya!  ar.d  crown  :  he 
drvHcs  and  undreílts  the  king  on  that  d3y, 


CHA 


waits  on  himbefore  and  after  dinner  Éfr»\ 
To  this  officer  belongs  the  care  of  pro* 
vidijig  all  things  in  the  houfe  of  lords,  ia 
the  time  of  parliament  j  to  him  alfo  be- 
longs the  government  of  the  palace  of 
Weírminfter  :  he  difpofes  likewiíe  of  the 
fword  of  Mate,  to  be  carried  before  the 
king,  to  what  lord  he  pleafes. 
Lord  Chameerlajm  of  the  boujhold,  an  of- 
ficer who  has  the  overfight  and  direólion  of 
all  officers  belonging  to  the  king's  cham- 
bers, except  the  precinc"l  of  the  king's  bed- 
chamber. 

He  has  the  overfight  of  the  officers  of  the 
wardrobe  at  all  his  majefty's  houfes,  and 
of  the  removing  wardrobes,  or  of  beds, 
tenis,  reveis,  mufic,  comedians,  hunt- 
ing,  meíTengers,  &c.  retaíned  in  the 
Itihg's  fervice.  He  moreover  has  the 
oveiiíght  and  direclion  of  the  ferjeants 
at  arms,  of  all  phyficians,  apothecaries, 
fm  geons,  barbéis,  the  king^s  chaplains» 
&c.  and  adminiíters  the  oath  to  all  offi- 
cers above  llairs. 

Other  chamberlains,  are  thofe  of  the  king's 
court  of  exchequer,  of  north  Wales,  of 
Chefter,  of  the  city  of  London,  &c,  ia 
which  cafes  this  officer  is  general ly  the 
receiver  of  all  rents  and  revenues  be- 
longing to  the  place  whereof  he  is  cham- 
berlain. 

In  the  exchequer  there  are  two  cham- 
berlains, who  keep  a  controulment  of 
the  peí  Is  of  receipts  and  exitus,  and 
have  certain  keys  of  the  treafury,  re* 
cords,  &c. 

Chamberlain  of  London  koeps  the  city* 
money,  which.  is  laid  up  in  the  chamher 
of  London  :  he  alio  prefides  over  the  af- 
Fairs  of  maíiers  and  apprentices,  and 
makes  free  of  the  city,  &c. 
His  office  lalts  only  a  year,  but  the  cuf- 
tom  ufually  obtains  to  re-choole  the  fame 
períbn,  unlels  charged  with  any  mifde- 
meanor  in  his  office. 

T/Ví-Chamberlain,  calk'dalfo  in  antient 
ftatutes,  under-chamberhin,  is  an  officer 
in  the  court  next  under  the  lord  chamber- 
hin  ;  and  who,  in  his  ai  f¿nce,  has  com- 
mand  and  controul  of  all  afrairs  belong- 
ing to  that  pait  of  the  houíhold,  called 
the  chamber  above  ítairs. 

CHAM'BERRY,  the  capital  of  the  dutchy 
of  Savoy,  in  It3ly,  fituated  ninety  .miles 
north-weíl  of  Turin,  and  forty-íive  íbuth 
of  Geneva  j  eaíl  long.  50  4.5',  noith  lat. 
45°  40'. 

CHAMBRANLE,  among  builders,  an 
ornament  oí  ílone  or  woed  borderin;?  (he 
three  fides  of  doors,  Windows  and  chim- 
nies.    It  is  differeflt  according  to  the  íe- 

veiai 


CHA  [542 

veral  orders,  and  confifts  of  three  parís, 
nnte,  the  top,  ealled  thc  traveríe,  and  the 
two  íides,  the  afcendants. 
The  chambranle  of  an  ordinary  door  is 
frequently  calJed  the  door-cafe,  and  that 
of  a  window,  the  window-frame  :  this  is. 
generally  when  ít  is  plain,  and  without 
inouldings. 

CHAMELEON,  or  Ch  amíeleon.  See 
thearticle  Chamjeleon. 

CHAMFER,  or  Chamfret,  in  archirec- 
rure,  an  omament  confifting  of  half  a 
ícotia,  being  a  kind  of  a  fmal!  furrow  or 
grnter  on  a  column,  calied  alfo  fcapus, 
aiia, 

CHAMFERING,  ín  architeclure,  a  term 
ufed  for  the  cuttíng  the  under  edge  of 
any  thing  aílupe  or  level. 

CHAMOIS,  or  Chamois-coat,  ín  zoo- 
Jogy,  the  ñame  oí  the  rupicapra,  a  crea- 
ture  of  the  goat-kind,  with  ereót  and 
íhort  but  hooked  hoins.  See  píate  XL. 
íg.  4. 

Jt  is  froni  the  íkin  of  thts  animal  that  the 
chamoisor  íhammy  leather  is  made.  See 
the  article  Shammy. 
CHAMPA IGN,  a  province  of  France, 
bounded  by  Picardy,  on  the  north  ;  by 
Lorrain,  on  the  eail  ;  by  Burgundy,  on 
the  fouth  y  and  by  the  iíle  of  France,  on 
the  weít. 

tts  capital  is  Troyes. 

Champaign,  or  Campaign.  See  the  ar- 
ticle Campaign. 

CI1AMPAIN,  or  potnt  ChampÁJN,  in 
herahiry,  a  markof  diíhonour  in  thecoat 
of  arms  of  him  who  kills  a  prifuner  of 
war,  afrtr  he  has  cried  quarter. 

CHAMPART,  Campartum,  or  Cam- 
pipars,  in  our  oíd  law-books,  fignifies 
any  part  or  portion  of  a  large  field'or 
g  round. 

CHAMPARTORS,  or  Champertors, 
among  lawvers.  luch  as  ¡ointly  niove  picas 
or  fuits,  eitherby  tlieir  own  procuremenr, 
or  by  that  of  others,  and  fue  them  at 
their  own  proper  coüs,  in  order  to  have 
pnrt  of  tlie  lands,  or  other  niatters  in 
riiípute. 

M  PART  Y,  or  Champerty,  in 
Jnw,  a  contrae!  made  with  e'»ther  the 
píaintifT  or  defendant  in  nnv  fuit  at  law, 
f-M  g'ving  part  of  the  land,  debt,  &c.  fued 
for,  to  thc  party  who  undertakes  the  pro- 
cefs  at  his  own  proper  charge?,  provided 
he  iucceeds  therein. 

This  f<-ems  to  have  been  an  antíf nt griev- 
.  anee  in  this  nation  ;  for  notwlthftanding 
fevcral  ftatutes  were  made  in  the  rei^n  of 
Ldward  I.  yet  in  tiiat  of  Edv  a  d  IIL 


] 


CHA 


itwasenacled,  that  whereas  former  (la 
tutes  provided  redrefs  for  this  evil  ¡„  L 
KingVbench  only,  from  hencefbrth  ¿ 
íhould  be  Iawful  for  thc  ¡utyees  of  the 
Common-pleas  likewife,  and  juftíccs of 
afllze,  to  take  cognizance  in  thefe  caf« 
CHAMPION,  a  perfon  who  undertakes  "a 
combat  in  the  place  or  quarrel  ofano. 
ther  5  and  fometimes  the  word  i$  ufcj 
for  him  who  fights  in  his  own  caufe, 
It  appears  that  champions,  in  the'juft 
fenfe  of  the  word,  were  perfbns  40 
fought  inílead  of  thofe  that,  by  culiom 
Were  obliged  to  accept  the  duel,  but  had 
a  ¡uír  excufe  for  difpenfing  with  it,  as 
beíng  too  oíd,  infirm,  or  "being  ecclefi. 
aílics,  and  the  like.  Such  caufes  as  coul¡ 
not  be  decided  by  the  courfe  of  commen 
law,  were  often  tried  by  fingle  combat- 
and  he  who  had  the  good  fortune  to 
conejuer,  was  always  reputed  to  have 
jultice  on  his  fide.  Champions  v»bp 
fought  for  intereft  only,  were  heldin. 
famous  :  thefe  hired  themfclves  to  the 
nobility,  to  fíght  for  them  in  cafe  of  need, 
and  did  homage  for  their  penfion. 
When  two  champions  were  chofen  to 
maintain  a  caufe,  it  was  always  required 
that  there  íliould  be  a  decrec  of  the  judge 
to  authorife  the  combat :  when  the  judge 
had  pronounced  fentence,  the  accafed 
threw  a  gage  or  pledge,  originatly  a 

flove  or  gantlet,  which  being  takcn  up 
y  the  aecufer,  they  were  both  taken  into 
fafe  cnftody,  till  the  day  of  battle  appoint- 
ed  by  the  judge. 

Before  the  champions  took  the  fule!,  their 
heads  were  íhaved  to  a  kind  of  ciown  cr 
round,  which  was  left  at  the  top:  iliea 
they  made  an  oath  that  they  believcdthe 
perfon  who  rctained  them,  to  te  in  the 
right,  ¿9V.  They  always  eng2?ed  00 
foot,  and  with  no  other  weapon  than  a ' 
club  and  a  miel  J,  which  weapons  weie 
bleífed  in  the  field  by  the  prieft,  v.itha 
world  of  cerenaonies  ;  and  they  always 
made  an  offering  to  the  church,  that  God 
might  aífift  them  in  the  battle. 
The  acTtion  began  with  railing,  and  gir- 
ing  each  other  ¡11  language  ;  and  at  the 
found  of  a  trumpet,  they  went  to  blówfc 
After  the  r.umber  of  blows  or  encounter) 
exprefied  in  the  cartel,  the  judies  of  tic 
combat  thrcw  a  rod  into  the  air,  toad- 
ycrtjfe  the  champions  that  the  combatas 
end<id.  If  it  laÜed'tijl  hight,  or  enc'ed 
with  eqnal  advantage  on  both  fule?,  tbc 
aecufed  was  reputed  the  viclor.  If tM 
.  conquered  champion  fought  in  the  caule 
of  a  woman,  and  it  was  a  capital  offence, 
9  tre 


CHA  [  543  ] 

ttiewoman  was  btirnt,  and  the  champion 
banged.  If  it  was  the  charapíon  of  a 
man,  and  the  crime  capital,  the  vanquiíh- 
cd  was  ¡mmediately  difarmed,  led  out 
of  the  field,  and  hanged,  together  with 
the  party  wbofe  caufe  he  maintained.  If 
ihe  crime  was  not  capital,  he  not  only 
made  fatisfaétion,  but  had  his  right  hand 
cutofF:  the  accufed  was  tp  be  clofe  con- 
fined  in  prifon,  till  the  battle  was  over. 
Champion  of  the  k  'mgy  a  perfon  whofe  of- 
fice it  is,  at  the  coronation  of  our  kings,  to 
ridearmecl  into  Weftminfter-hall,  while 
the  king  is  at  dinner  there,  and,  by  the 
proclaraation  of  a  herald,  make  challenge 
tothis  effeót,  <viz.  "  That  if  any  man 
<<  íliall  deny  the  king's  title  to  the  crovvn, 
««  he  is  there  ready  to  deíend  it  in  ílngle 
«c  corabat,  &c."  Which  done,  the  kmg 
drinks  to  him,  and  fends  him  a  gilt  cup, 
with  a  cover,  full  of  wine,  whtch  the 
champion  drinks,  and  has  the  cup  for  his 
fee. 

Champion,  or  Champain  lands>  arelands 
not  inclofed  $  or  large  fields,  downs,  or 
places  without  woods  or  hedges. 

CHAMPLAIN,  the  ñame  of  a  lake,  fitu- 
ated  norihwards  of  the  province  of  New 
York,  in  noith  America ;  weít  long. 
75o,  north  lat.  45o. 

CHANCE,  in  a  general  fenfe,  a  term  ap- 
plied  to  events/  not  neceiíarily  produced, 
as  the  natura!  effVcls  of  any  proper  fore- 
known  caufe, 

We  certainly  mean  no  more  in  fayíng 
that  a  thing  happened  by  chance,  than 
that  its  caufe  is  unknown  to  us  :  for 
chance  itfelf  is  no  natural  a^ent  or  caufe  ; 
it  is  incapable  of  producing  any  eífecl, 
and  is  no  mure  than  y  creature  of  man's 
own  making  j  for  the  things  done  in  the 
corporeal  world,  are  really  done  by  the 
parts  of  the  univerfal  matter,  acling  and 
JuíFcring,  nccurding  to  the  laws  of  mo- 
tion  eltabliflied  by  the  author  of  nature. 
Chance  is  alió  confounded  with  fate  and 
deltiny. 

Chance  is  more  particularly  ufed  for  the 
probability  of  an  evenr,  and  is  greater  or 
Jefs,  according  to  the  number  of  chances 
by  which  it  may  happen,  compnred  wiih 
the  immber  of  chances  by  which  it  may 
fetl.  Thus,  ií  an  event  has  thrce  chances 


C  H  A 


l°  happén,  and  two  to  fail,  the  probabili 
|X  ol  it  happening  may  be  eüimated 
o  and  the  probability  of  its  failing  |. 
Thereforeif  the  probability  of  happening 
and  railing  be  added  together,, the  ium 
will  alwayá  he  ép^aj  to  uniry. 
*  ws  piobábilities  of  happcning  and 


failing  are  unequal,  there  is  vvhat  ís  coni- 
monly  called  odds  for,  or  againíl,  the 
happening  or  failing,  which  odds  are 
proportional  to  the  number  of  chances 
for  happening  or  failing. 
The  expeólation  of  obtaining  any  thing, 
is  eíiimated  by  the  valué  of  that  things 
rnultiplied  by  the  probability  of  obtain- 
ing it.  The  riík  of  loíing  any  thing,  is 
eltimated  by  the  valué  of  that  thing, 
rnultiplied  by  the  probability  of  Jofmg  it. 
If,  from   the  expeclations  which  the 
gameíters  have  upon  the  whole  fum  de- 
pofited,  the  particular  lums  they  depofite 
(that  is,  their  own  ftakes)  be  fubftracled, 
there  will  remain  the  gain,  if  the  diífer- 
ence  is  pofuive  j  or  the  lois,  if  the  differ- 
.  ence  is  negative.    Again,  if  from  the 
reí'peclive  expeclations  which  either  game- 
fter  has  upon  the  fum  depoílted  by  his 
adverfary,  the  riík  of  lofing  vvhat  he  him- 
felf  depofites  be  fubftracled,  there  wiil 
Jikewiíé  remain  his  gain  or  loís. 
If  there  is  a  certain  number  of  chances 
by  which  the  pofleflion  of  a  fum  can  be 
fecured,  and  alio  a  certain  number  of 
chances  by  which  it  may  be  Joít,  that 
fum  may  be  infured  for  that  part  of  it, 
which  íhall  be  to  the  whole,  as  the  num- 
ber of  chances  there  is  to  loíe  it,  is  to  the 
number  of  all  the  chances. 
If  two  events  have  no  dependence  on 
each  other,  fo  that  p  be  the  number  of 
chances  by  which  the  fii  ít  may  happen, 
and  q  the  number  of  chances  by  which ' 
it  may  fail  ;  and  likewife,  that  r  be  the 
number  of  chances  by  wh¡ch  the  fecond 
may  happen,  and  s  the  number  of  chan- 
ces by  which  it  may  fail :  muJtiply 
P  +  q  by  ;*  -f-  *  and  the  product  p  r+q  r  -f* 
ps-\-qs\\\\\  contain  all  the  chances  by 
which  the  happening  or  failing  of  the 
cvents  may  be  varied  amongtt  one  an- 
other. 

From  what  has  been  faid,  it  follows, 
that  if  a  íraclion  expreífés  the  probabi- 
lity of  an  event,  and  another  fracción 
tlie  probability  of  another  event,  and 
thefe  two  events  are  independenr,  the 
probability  that  thefe  two  events  will 
happen,'  will  be  the  product  of  the  two 
fiaclions. 

For  the  application  of  the  doctrine  of 
chances  to  gaming,  feeGAMiNG. 
M.  Plácete  obferves,  that  the  antient 
fots,  a  kind  of  Jottery,  or  chance,  was 
inftituted  by  God  himfelf,  there  being  in 
the  oíd  teíiament  feveral  ítanding  laws 
and  exprefs  commands  for  its  ufe,  on  cer- 
tain occaCons  ¡  henee  aróle  the  fortes 
fatiBor'úm% 


CHA  [544 

fanfíorum,  or  method  of  dctermining 
things  among  the  antient  chriftians,  by 
opening  Tome  of  the  facred  books,  and 
pitching  on  the  firft  verfe  theycaft  their 
€ye  on,  as  a  fure  prognoftic  of  what  was 
to  happen.  The  fortes  homérica,  vir- 
gil¡ati£€>  pranejiinee,  &c.  ufed  by  the 
Jjeathens,  were  with  the  fame  view,  and 
much  in  the  fame  manner. 
Many  among  the  raodern  divines,  hold 
chance  to  be  conduc"ted  in  a  paiticular 
nianner  by  providence,  and  efleem  it  an 
extraordinary  way  which  God  ufes  to  de- 
clare hjs  wilí,  and  a  kind  of  immediate 
revelation.  On  this  foutvdation  it  is,  that 
they  condemn  all  manner  of  lotteries  and 
gaming,  which  are  alfo  blameable  in  a 
political  vievv, 
Chance-medley,  in  law,  is  the  accidental 
killing  of  a  man,  not  altogether  without 
the  kíller's  fault,  though  without  any 
evil  intention  ;  and  is  where  one  is  doing 
a  lawful  act,  and  a  perfon  is  killed  there- 
by  :  for,  if  the  aft  be  unlawfu),  it  is  fe- 
Jony. 

The  difference  bctwixt  chance-medley 
and  manílaughter  is  this :  if  a  perfon 
caft  a  ftone,  which  happens  to  hit  one, 
and  he  dies  5  or  if  a  workman,  in  throw- 
ing  down  rubbiíh  from  a  houfe,  after 
warning  to  takecare,  kill  a  perfon,  it  is 
chance  medley  and  mifadventure  :  btit 
if  a  perfon  throws  dones  on  the  high- 
way,  where  people  .ufually  pafs  ;  or  a 
workman  throws  down  rubbiíh  from  a 
houfe  in  cities  and  towns  where  people 
are  continually  paíTing  $  or  if  a  man 
vvhips  hishorfe  in  the  ftreet,  to  make  him 
gallop,  and  the  horfe  runs  over  a  child 
and  kills  it,  it  is  manílaughter  :  but  if 
another  whips  thehorfe,  it  is  manflaugh- 
ter in  him,  and  chance-medley  in  the 
líder.  In  chance*.medley  the  oftender 
forfeits  his  goods,  but  has  a  pardon  of 
courfe. 

CHANCEL,  a  particular  part  of  the  fabric 
of  a  chriílian  church  ;  or  that  part  of  the 
choir  between  the  altar  and  the  baluftrade 
that  inclofes  it,  where  the  minifter  is 
placed  at  the  celebration  of  the  commu- 
iiion. 

Chancel  is  alfo  the  reclo^s  freehold  and 
part  of  his  glebe,  and  thmfore  he  is 
obliged  to  repair  it  ;  but  where  the  recio - 
ry  is  impropriate,  the  irapropriator  muft: 
do  it. 

CHA.NCELLOR,  an  ofRcer  fuppofed  orí- 
ginally  to  have  been  a  notai  y  or  fciibe 
under  the  emperors,  and  named  cc.ncd- 
lariiiS)  becaufe  he  iat  behiqü  a  latticc^ 


]  CHA 

called  in  Iatin  eaneellus,  to  avoid  being 
crowded  by  the  people. 
According  to  á  late  treatife,  the  chancel- 
lor  originally  prefided  over  a  política! 
college  of  fecretaries,  for  the  writing  of 
treaties,  and  other  public  bufinefs ;  and 
the  court  of  equity,  under  the  oíd  Con- 
ftitution,  was  held  before  the  king  and 
his  council,  in  the  palace,  where  one 
fupreme  court  for  bufinefs  of  every  kind 
was  kept.  At  firft  the  chancellor  became 
a  judge,  to  hear  and  determine  petitions 
to  the  king,  which  were  preferred  tohini; 
and  in  theend,  as  bufinefs  increafed,  the 
people  addrefled  their  fuit  to  the  chancel- 
lor,  and  not  to  the  king  j  and  thus  the 
chancellóos  equitable  powor,  by  degrees, 
commenced  by  prefeription. 
Lordhigh  Chancellor  of  Great-Britúi^ 
or  lord  keeper  of  the  great  fea!,  ¡s  the 
higheíl  honour  of  the  long  robe,  being 
made  fo  per  tradiúonem  magni  figilü,  ptr 
domhmm  regem,  and  by  taking  theoaths; 
he  is  the  fu  (t  perfon  of  the  realm  next  af- 
ter the  king,  and  princes  of  theblood, 
in  all  civil  affairs  j  and  is  the  chief  ad- 
miniftrator-of  juftice,  next  the  foverei¿p, 
being  the  judge  of  the  court  of  chancery. 
AU  other  juftices  are  tied  to  the  íhiít 
rules  of  the  law  in  their  judgmcnt:  but 
the  chancellor  is  invefted  with  the  king's 
abfolute  power,  to  modérate  the  writteij 
law,  governing  his  judgment  purely  by  1 
the  law  of  n ature  and  conl'cicnce,  and  or-  I 
dering  all  things  according  to  equity  and 
juftice.  In  this  refpecl,  Stamford  fays, 
the  chancellor  has  two  powers,  one  ab« 
folute,  the  other  ordirary  j  meaning, 
that  although  by  his  ordinary  power,  ib  • 
fome  cafes,  he  muft  obferve  the  formsof 
proceedings,  as  other  inferior  judge?; 
yet  in  his  abfolute  power,  he  is  not  Ji» 
mited  by  the  law,  but  by  conicience  and 
eqnity. 

The  lord  chancellor  not  only  keepstflc 
king's  great  feal  ;  but  alfo  all  patenlí, 
commiífions,  warrantí,  &c.  from  the 
king,  are,  before  they  are  figned,  peñlfifl 
by  him  :  he  has  the  dífpó'Gtion  oí  all  ec» 
cléfiáftical  benefices  in  the  gift  oí  the 
crown  under  20  I.  a  year,  in  the  king's 
books  j  and  he  is  fpeaker  of  the  houfe ef 
lords.  See  the  article  Parliament. 
Chancellor  of  a  ccühedraU  oíH:¿r 
thathears  leííons  and  léctüie's  ri¿d  iótw 
church  5  éither  by  himíclf  or  his  vicar; 
to  correét  and  fet  right  the  reader whfft 
he  rcads  amifs  5  to  infpe¿t  fchoolsjtj 
héar  cínifes;  ápply  the  leal,  writcaw; 
difpatchihe  lettérs  of  the  chzpterj  •  •  J 

1  : 


C  H  A 

the  books ;  take  care  that  there  be  fre- 
quen<,  preachings  both  in  thc  church  and 
out  of  it ;  and  affign  the  office  of  preach- 
jna  to  whom  he  pleafes. 
Chanxellor  of  a  dioeefe,  a  lay  officer 
un'Jer  a  biíbop,  who  is  judge  of  bis 
court.    See  jhe  áfticle  Bis hop's- court. 
Ciian-CELLOR  of  tbe  dutcby  of  Lcmcafter,  an 
officer  appointed  chiefiy  to  determine  con- 
trqverfies  between  the  king  and  bis  teñapts 
of  the  dutchy  land,  and  ctherwjfe  to  di- 
reft  all  rhe  king's  afairs  belonging  to  that 
court.  See  the  artille  DüYCHV- COURT. 
ChaNCE.LI.OR  of  tbe  exebequer,  an  officer 
who  prefides  in  rhat  court,  and  takes  care 
of  tbe  int»  reíi  of  the  crown. 
He  is  always  in  commiflion  with  the  lord 
trealurer,  for  the  Jcttingof  crown-lamlS; 
{¿c.  and  has  power,  w  ith  cthers,  to  com- 
pp.und  f*>r  forfeitures  of  lands,  upon  pe- 
nal ftatutes  :  he  has  alio  great  authority 
in  managing  the  royal  revenues,  and  in 
niatters  relating  to  the  firít  ffuits. 
Chancellor  of  tbe  order  of  tbe  garter, 
and  oiber  mditary  orden,  is  an  officer 
\vlíbfealsthecommiffionsand  mandatesof 
the  chapter  and  aífembly  of  the  knights, 
kceps  the  regifter  of  their  proceédings^ 
and  delivers  aóts  thereof  imder  the  feal  of 
their  order. 

Chancellor  of  an  umverjity,  is  be  who 
ieaís  the  diplomas,  or  letters  of  degrees, 
provtíion,  fefe.  given  in  tbe  univerfity. 
The  chancellor  of  Oxford  is  ufu-dly  one 
oí  the  prime  nability,  chofen  by  the  (hi- 
dents  diemiélves  in  convocation.  He  is 
their  chief  magiíir»tej  Km  office  is  du- 
Yanté  vita,  to  govem  tbe  un/iyerfity,  pre- 
ferve  and  defend  its  rights  and  prívil-ges, 
convoke  affimblies,  and  do  j  tí  dice  among 
the  members  under  bis  juri'd.'clion. 
Un'-Ierihe  chanceílor  is  the  vio  -chanceí- 
lor who  is  chofen  annually,  being  nomi- 
nated  hy  tbe  chanceílor,  and  elecled  by 
the  univerfity  in  convocation  :  he  is  al- 
ways the  head  of  fome  college,  and  in 
holy  orders.  His  proper  office  is  to  exe- 
cute  the  chancellóos  power,  to  govem 
tJte.univerfity  a^cording  to  her  ftatutes, 

.  to  fee  that  oíficers  and  iludeñt?  do  their 
duty,  that  courts  be  duly  called,  &c. 
Whcn  he  entprs  uponhis  office,  he  chulos 
four  pro-vice-chanctllors  out  of  the  heads 
oí  the  colleges,  to  execute  his  power  in 
his  abíence.  ' 
The  chancellor  of  Cambridge  is  al fo  ufu- 
ally  one  of  the  prime  nobility,  and  in 
moír  refptcls  the  ¡ame  as  that  in.  Oxford, 
only  l>e  does  not  hold  bis  office  durante 
Yol.  I. 


[  545  1  CHA 

Dita,  b u  t  m  a  y  b e  c  1  e el  e d  e  v c  ry  t b  r ce  y ea  r 
Under  the  chanceílor  there  is  a  comtnif- 
fary,  who  iiolds  a  court  of  rec  r  I  for  all 
pnyiléged  perións  and  fchaárs  under  the 
degree  óf  máfrer  of  art^>  whe.e  a!l  cálifes 
are  tried  and  determined  by  the  civil  and 
fl ature  la w,  and  by  the  cuftom  of  the 
un  i  veríí  ty. 

The  vice  chanceílor  of  Cambridge  is 
chofen  annually,  by  t he  fenate,  out  of 
two  perfons  nominated  by  the  heads  of 
theAvcral  colleges  ai  d  ha'ls, 
CHAN.ERY,  the  grand  court  of  equity 
and  conícience,  inftitüted  10  modérate  tbe 
rigour  of  the  otber  courts  tliat  are  bound 
to  the  llricl  letter  of  the  law# 
The  ,jurifdi£Uon  of  this  court  is  of  two 
kinris,  ordinary  or  legal,  and  rxtraordi- 
nary  or  abiblute.  The  ordiharv  jurif- 
diclipn  is  that  wherein  the  lor  i  chanceí- 
lor, who  is  judge  of  this  Court,  in  his 
proceedings  and  julgmem,  is  boun<l  to 
obferve  theorder  and  nirthod  of  thecom- 
rnon  láw  ;  in  fuch  cafes  th»-  pi  ocedings, 
whirh  were  fornw  rlv  in  Lat»n,  but  now 
in  Engbffi,  aie  fiicd  or  enrolíed  in  the 
petty-Sag-cffice  5  an1  tbe  extra'ordmáry, 
or  unlímired  pbvvér,  is  rhat  juriftíiftióri 
whirh  the  court  exercif^s  in  cales  of  equi- 
ty, wherein  réiief  is  to  be  had  by  bilí  and 
anfwer. 

The  ordinary  court  holds  piea  of  recog- 
nizances  acknowledg-  d  in  the  chnncery, 
writs  of  feire  jadas  for  repe  i!  of  the 
king's  letters  pat  r.t,  fifr.  alio  of  all  per- 
fonal  afíion*;,  by  or  a^an^lt  áhv  officer  of 
the  court,  and  of  leveral  offences  and 
can  fes  by  act  of  parlmnent  ;  ad  original 
writs,  commiffions  of  bankrupts,  oí  cha- 
ritable  ufes,  of  ideots,  luiiacy,  fe'c.  are 
iflued  henee. 

The  extraoMÜnary  court  gives  relief  for 
and  ag^init  infants-,  notwitbftarding  their 
minoriiy;  for  and  agair.lt  married  wo- 
men,  notwithlbnding  their  coverture. 
A'l  f'r -iris  and  dt  crit for  wKiejí  tliere 
is  no  reriiefs  at  common  law,  all  breaches 
of  truft,  conridences  and  acci-^ents,  as  to 
lelieve  obbgor  s,  mortgagors,  & c.  agalnlt 
penal  ti  es  ano  Fórfeittfres,  where  the  in- 
tentioh  was  to  pay  tbe  de^t,  aie  h>rc  re- 
m  died.  But  in  all  cafes  where  tbe  jdain- 
tiffi  can  bave  his  remedy  at  law,  he  ongbt 
not  to  be  rebeved  in  chancery  ;  and  a 
thmg  whicb  may  be  tried  by  a  jury,  is 
not  triahle  in  this  court. 
The  couit  of  rhan<  erv  will  not  retain  a 
fuit  for  any  thing  under  ten  pounds  va- 
lué, except  in  cafes  of  charity,  ñor  for 
4  A  lands9 


•CHA  [  546  ] 

lands,  &c,  under  forty  fhillings  per  ann. 
In  this  court  all  patents,  molt  l'orts  of 
comm»flK>n!»,dceds  "etwten  parties  touch- 
ing  land*  and  eftate«,  treatiés  with  fo- 
reign  princea,  &c  a:e  fealed  and  erirol- 
led.  Out  of  it  aie  ifTued  wrLs  to  convene 
thf  parliameni  a-  d  onvocation,  procla- 
mations  and  chaner<,  &c.  F»»rthefeve- 
rai  orficei  s  belon^mg  to  the  court  of  chan- 
tar' ,  ícc  the  arricies  Master  ofthe  rolls, 
Masters  m  cbancery,  (lerk  ¿£fr. 
A-pyiolic  C  h  a  s  c  c  r  y ,  a  011  n  in  the  chu  rch 
or  Romej  belonging  to  ufe  pope. 
The  r>op  Vs  cNto:  y  and  ctiancery courts 
Weref  crnerly  one  and  the  lame  thing  : 
bnt  th  muh  ni<<c  ot  uííairs  to  be  tran'acl- 
ed  chereíi  ,  bbfígrd  him  to  divide  it  into 
íwo  tr»bnr.a>s,  whirh  are  Ib  nearly  relat- 
ed  to  one  a  'o'he-,  that  rhe  chanctry  *1oes 
rio  more  rh  u?  di'pat.h  all  that  lus  paíTed 
throngh  the.  datory  court.  See  the  articie 
33 ato r y  court. 

The  ófíicers  belonging  to  this  court,  are 
¡the  regent,  prelates,  and  regiitejSj  There 
are  alio  lix  malters  in  cbancery,  whofe 
bu  finéis  ii  i<  ro  coll'éól  the  boíl*  :  each  of 
theie  employ  inents  i«  pufchajed  for  fix 
thoufand  drowns>  Thefe  are  íqbordinate 
to  ti]-  mafter  of  the  rolls,  wbo  keeps  ihe 
£eg$ferí  of  the  bulls. 
CHANCUE,  in  fmgery.    See  thearticles 

.SHANKHR    nd  Ulcer. 
CHA.^OELIER,  ¡n; fortifica ttóh   a  kind 
o*  .  nr  veabjc  parapet,    conhíting  of  a 
vvcoden  ínme,    made  of  two  upiighí 
jtak.es,  about  fix  fett  high,  wirh  croís 


CHA 


planks  between  thcm  :  íciving  to  lupport 
farines  to  coyer  the  nioniers. 
The  chandeliers  difrer  Irom  blinds  only 
in  this,  that  the  former  coyer  the  men 
only  bel  ore,  whtreas  the  latter  cuver  thcm 
al fo  above.. 

They  ave  ufed  in  approaches,  galleries, 
and  mir  es,  tn  hinder  the  woikmen  from 
beincr  di  iven  from  their  ilatioos. 

CHANFRIN,  in  the  manege,  the  fore-part 
o*  a  hoi  J'e's  head,  exrending  from  undrr 
the  ears  ^long  the  ¡nterval  between  tlje 
eye  broiys  dovvn  .to  bis  nofe. 

CHANGE,  in  the  manege.  To  change  a 
borle,  or  change  hand,  is  to  turn  or  hear 
the  horfe's  head.  Irom  one  hand  to  the 
other,  from  the  r¡°ht  to  the  left,  or  from 
the  lefi  lo  the  righr. 

Yon  fhoiílíi  never  change  your  h.orfp 
without  puíhing  him  forward  upon  the 
turn,  and  after  the  turn,  puíh  him  011 
ñraight,  in  order  to  a  ftop» 


Chance  of  feed,  in  hrufbandry,  the  f0wT 
ing  a  field  or  fpot  of  ground  ffrft  with  one 
kind  of  feed,  then  another,  and  then  a 
fluid  ksnd.  See  the  anide  Seed. 
This  praclice,  however  univerfal,  ^ 
perhaps  necciTary  in  the  comuion  method 
of  huíbandry,  is  neverthelefs  fuperleded 
or  renderéd  ufelefs  b^  the  new  nietkoi 
called  horle-hoeino:  huíbandry.  See  the 
articie  Husbandry. 
Chances,  íh  ariihmetic,  the  variarions or 
permutitions  of  any  number  of  things, 
with  reg*rd  to  their  poGtion,  order, 
The  method  o*  iindmg  oüt  the  numb-.r 
of  changes,  ¡s  by  a  continua!  multiplica, 
tion  of  all  the  terms  in  a  lerie^  of  aiith. 
metical  progreflionals 5  whofe Sr(t jttrm 
and  o  mmon  duTerence,  is  unity,  or  1  ¡ 
and  li.lt  term  the  number  of  tlnngs  pro. 
poled  to  be  va¡icd,  v:z.  1X2X3X4X 
5x6x7»  ©V-  as  will  appcu  fromwbt 
íbliows  : 

jft.  If  the  things  propofed  tobeVatid 
are  only  two,  they  admit  o!  a  duuhle  po« 
fition,  as  to  order  of  place,  andnomoif, 

2d,  And  if  three  Ihings  are  propofed  tí 
be  varied,  they  may  br  changed  lix  Itve- 
ral  ways,  as  to  their  order  oí  places,  acd 
no  more. 

For,  begípning  with  1,  tíieréri; 

will  be        «     l  I  . 

Next.  beginning  with  2,  there  c  2  . 1  ,t 

will  be      1* . 

Again,  beginnirg  with  3,  itrj.i.i 
will  be      ¿3-:,í 

Which  in  all  make  6  or  3  times  2,  f> 
JX2X  3—6. 
3d,  Soppbíe  4  things  were  fuppoWto 
be  varied,  then  they  admi:  of  a^/ewjl 
changes,  as  to  their  order  of  djffeiw 
placea. 

C  I  • 


For,  beginníng  th*í  order 
with  i,  it  will  be  — 

Here  are  6  difterent  changes. 


4 

I  .  J.f.jf 

I .4.^3 
1.4,3.: 

And  for  the  fame  reafon  thérc  will 
dijferent.changes  when  1  beginsthcortffj 
and  as  many  when  3  and  4.  begin.tbcfií' 
der;  which  in  all  is  24=  1X2X3X4-  ¿ 
by  this  me  thod  of  proceeding  it  ma)^ 
inade  evuitnt  that  5  things  ádmitofit? 
feveral  vat  i^tionsor  changes^  and  6t^r? 
©f  720,  Wcl  at>  in  this  f'ollowing  tabU - 


C  II  A 


[  547  1 


CHA 


yhe  number  oí  u»n»g> 

pfOpOiCll  lo  uc  >«»• 

1  he  manner  how  their 
leveral    variations  aie 

pl  Ocl  ÚCt?d « 

The  difFerent  chance  or  variation$ 
every  one  of  the  propofed  number* 
can  ad nnt  of. 

I 

IX  i 

—  1 

2 

I X  2 

ZZ2 

3 

2X  3 

4 

5 

i  <  v  c 

m  120 

6 

1 20  X  6 

zz  7  20 

7 

720X  7 

—  504.O. 

2 

-            £0^,OX  8 

~4*°  5  ^ 

9 

401 20X  9 

—  4  02o  Oti 

lo 

362880X 10 

==3628800 

i  i 

3628800X 1 1 

=  399 1 6800 

IX 

39916800x12 

=479001 606 

They  ma'y  be  thus  cmtinued  on  to  any 
atligned  number.  Suppofe  to  34,  the  num- 
ber oflctters  ¡n  the  alphabet,  which  will 
admit  ot  620+48401  733z3943936c00° 
fereral  variatious. 

ChaNGES  of  quantities,  in  algebra,  the  fame 
withwhat  isotherwüe  cilled  combination, 
Secthe  article  Comdination. 

Chance,  or  Exchange,  in  matters  of 
commerce.    See  the  anide  Exchange. 

CHANNEL,  in  architeéture,  tbat  part  of 
the  ionic. capital  which  is  uhder  the  aba- 
cus,  and  lies  open  upon  the  échinüs  or 
eggs,  which  has  the  centers  or  turnihgs 
on  every  fule  to  make  the  volutes. 

Channel  of  the  larmicr,  tlje  hollow  foífit 
of  a  cornice  which  makes  the  pendant 
mpQc.hette.    See  the  article  Larmier. 

Channel  of  the  <volute,  in  the  ionic  capi- 
tal, the  face  of  the  circumvolution  inclof- 
ed  by  a  liftel'. 

Channel,  in  geography,  an  arm  of  the 
lea,  or  a  narro w  lea  between  two  con  ti  - 
rents,  or  between  a  continent  and  an 
ifland.  Such  are  the  briríh  channel,  St. 
George's  channel,  ihe  channel  of  Con- 
íiantinople,  esfr. 

Channel  of  a  river,  the  bed  cf  á  river. 
See  the  article  RlVER. 

Channel  afthe  mouth  of  o  horfe,  that  con- 
cavi:y  in  the  niiddle  of  the  lower  jaw, 
appointed  for  a  place  to  the  'ongue  ; 
which  being  bourided  on  eách  fide  by  the 
Ws,  tenninates  in  the  griñders.  It 
íhould  be  large  enough  not  to  be  préíTed 

;  with  the  bit  mouth. 

ChÁNNEL,  in  anaco  my.  See  the  article 
Canal. 

CHANNELINGS,  in  archítefíurfc  See 

tile  amele  pLUTE.s. 
CHANT,  cantus,  a  term  partículárly  ufed 

for  vocal  church  mufic, 


In  ecclefiaftical  hiítoty  we  find  mentiorl 
mude  of  divers  kinds  oí  criants.  a-,  1. 
The  ambrofian,  eftabliíhed  by  Sr  A  in- 
oróle.    See  the  article  Ambrosian- 

OFFICE. 

2.  The  gregorian  chant,  called  aKo  the 
román  chant  ;  which  is  ftill  reraired  iri 
churches  under  the  ñame  of  plain  fong  $ 
for  in  th is,  the  clioir  and  people  fingen 
u^ion. 

CHANTLATE,  in  building,  á  piece  of 
wood  fa (tened  r.ear  the  ends  of  the  raftérsi 
and  projecliiig  beyond  the  wall  to  fupport 
two  Dr  three  rowS  of  ttles  \  lo  placed  as 
to  p-event  the  rain- water  frohi  tiickiing 
down  the  fules  of  the  walls. 

CHANTOR,  a  fmger  in  the  clioir  óf  a  ca- 
thedral.  The  word  is  almcít  growh  ob- 
folete,  chorifter  or  finging-mau  being 
commonly  ufed  inftéad  of  it. 
All  greát  chapters  have  chantofs  and 
chaplains  to  aífift  the  canons,  and  orli-» 
chte  in  their  abíerice. 

CHANTOR  is  ufed  by  w2y  of  excellence  for 
the  pnecenror  or  maíter  of  the  choir^ 
which  is  one  of  the  firft  dignitics  of  the 
chnpter.  At  St.  David's  in  Wales,  where 
there  is  no  deán,  he  is  ñí-xt  in  dignity  tb 
the  bifhop.  The  antiehrs  cal  ed  tliechan- 
tor  primicerius  cantor úm  To  hiiii  be- 
longed  the  direftion  of  the  déacbns,  an4 
other  inferior  ofticers. 
Chaníors  in,  the  temple  of  Jertifaíem; 
were  a  number  cf  levires  emplovfd  in 
finging  the  praifes  of  God,  and  pJaving 
upon  iriftrüpriérits  before  his  airar.  They 
liad  no  habits  diftinct  from  the  réft  of  the 
people  )  yet  in  the  ceremonv  of  remdvirig 
the  arfc  to  Sólomoh's'templ^  iht  ciiahtorS 
appeared  dreíTed  in  tuhi  es  of  b) Kué  or  fine 
linen.    2  Chron.  v.  12. 

Chant ry,  ©r  chauhtrt,  a  tfá&k 


CHA         .    [  548  ]  CHA 

or  chappel,  endowed  with  lands,  &c.  for  teríalsof  theprefent  wold.  Accorclingfc 

the  muntenauce  of  one  or  more  priefts  to  Mr,  Whifton,  the  antient  chaos,  orori. 

fav  mals  for  the  fouls  of  the  donors.  gin  of  our  earth,  was  the  atmofphere  0f  á 

Henee,  comet  ;  fo  that  every  plánet  with  himis 

Chastry  RENTS,  are  rents  fíill  paid  to  a  comet,  formed  into  a  lafting  c'onditíon- 

the  crown  by  the  purchafersof  thol'e  land?.  and  a  cómet  ¡s  a  chaos  or  planet,  uníonn' 

CKAOLOGY,  denotes  the  hiítory  or  de-  ed  in  its  primeva!  ítare. 

fdriptíon  oí  the  chaos.  Chaos,  in  the  oíd  itaiic  verfion  of  Lula 

It  ¡s  moíl  probable  that  Mofes  was  the  cap.  xvi.  v.  26.  is  the  fpace  httwe-n 

fírft  chaoíogift,  and  that  the  gretk  and  heaven  and  hel!,  which  the  evangdift 

latin  philofópbers  extraéled  their  fabulous  calis  x          a  guh)n  or  abyfs. 

repreléntation  of  the  chaos,  from  the  trtie  CHAP,  among  zoolooiftc,  denotes  eltbi 

hiítory  of  the.creation  of  the  world  in  the  of  the  mandibles  of  a  bird's  b'eak,  which 

íirft  book  of  Genefis.    Orpheus  and  He-  are  diftinguiíhed  hy  the  epith,ets  uÁtf 

fiod  among  the  Greeks,  and  Ovid  among  and  lower.    See  the  article  Beak. 

the  Latins,  have  given  moíl  beautiful  de-  CHAPE,  among  fcahhard-makers,  denota 

lcriptions  of  the  chaos;  the  laft  mention-  the  metalline  píate  fixcd  on  the  end  cf  1 

ed  coincides  pretty  nearly  with  the  ac-  fcabbard,  to  prevenjt  the  pointoí  thehvd 

courtt  given  by  Mofes.  from  piercing  through  it. 

We  have  líkewiíé  a  chaologv  by  Dr.  CHAPE AU,  in  hmídry,  an  anttént ¿ap 

Burnet,  in  his  theoty  of  the  earth.    See  of  dignity  worn  by  dükeV,  being  festríct* 

the  next  article.  coloured  velvet  on  the  outlide,  and  limd 

CHAOS,  t¡  at  confufion  in  which  matter  with  a  fur. 

Jay  when  newly  prodticed  our  of  nothing  It  is  frequently  borne  ahove  an  helmti 

at  the  beginning  of  the  world,  btfore  inítead  of  a  wreath,  under  gcntlcmen's 

God,  by  his  almighty  word,  had  put  it  cr^fts. 

into  the  arder  and  condition  whercin  it  CHAPEL,  or  Chappel,  a  place  of  divíc.» 

was  after  the  llx  days  creation.  woríhip,  ferv'ed  by  an  íncurnbent  un<íer 

The  antient  poets,  and  Ovíd  in  particu-  the  denominaron  of  a  chaplain. 

lar,  reprefent  the  chaos  thus  •  that  th<  re  Tn  England  there  are  fevcral  íbrt?,  j( 

was  neither  í'un  to  make  any  day,  ñor  Parochial  chapéis,  which,  differing  from 

moon  to  enlighten  the  night  j  that  the  pariíh  chtirches  onlv  in  the  ñame,  are  ge. 

«arth  was  not  ycthung  ¡n  the  circumam-  nerally  fmall,  as  the  inhabitants  withín 

hient  air,  ñor  ihe  fea  bounded  by  any  the  difti  icl  are  few.  If  there  be  a  pitíta 

íhore  j  btit  that  earth,  air,  and  water,  we:e  tation  ad ecclefiam  inltead  of  ad capdkn{ 

one  undigelted  mals;  confequer.tly,  that  and  3n  admiflion  and  ¡riftittition  upon  ir, 

the  eaith  was  not  hardened  to  its  proper  it  is  no  Jonger  a  chape!,  btit  achure!:, 

element,  the  water  was  unnavigable,  the  2.  Chapéis  which  adjoin  to  and  arepa! 

air  grofs  and  not  enlightcned,  and,  in  of  the  church  :  fuch  were  formerly  \mx 

fhort,  there  was  nothing  in  the  univerfe  by  honourable  períons,  as  burying  placti 

that  had  put  on  its  proper  fe  rm.  for  themfeíves  and  their  f amilies.  Jj 

All  the  ar.tíent  íophifts,  l'ages,  &c'.  hold  Chapéis  of  eafe,  built  in  ver)'  Urge  p 

that  chaos  was  the  firlt  principie  $  the  rifltes  for  the  convenieney  of  fuch  asear.* 

poets  make  hiwi  a  god,  who  was  the  fa-  not  repair  to  the  pariíh  church.  Thefs 

ther  of  all  the  other  gods.    Among  the  are  ferved  by  inferior  curates  provideJit 

moderna,  Dr.  Burnet  reprefents  the  cha-  thecharge  of  the  reclor,  and  ccnftquent- 

os,  out  of  which  the  world  was  íramed,  ly  ¡emoveable  at  his  pleafure.  ChapeS 

tobe  at  firft  iruire,  undivided,  and  univtr-  of  eafe,  howcver,  may  be  parochial, i» 

fally  rude  and  deformed  5  then  íliews  liave  a  ri^ht  to  facrarnents  and  burtó, 

how  it  carne  divid.d  into  its  relpeílive  and  to  a  diltíncl  minifter  by  cultom,  t:o 

.    reoions-,  and  obfei  ve?,  that,  e^cepting  fubjeél:  in  íbme  refpe¿>s  to  the  motbf* 

Ariftotle,  and  a  few  otlurs,  who  aííerted  church.    In  fome  places  they  are  tn« 

that  the, world  was  alwavs,  fiom  etei  niry,  dowéd  with  lands  or  tythe*?,  and  in o'hcr 

of  the  famt  form  and  íhuclure  as  at  pro-  places  (üppqrted  by  voluntary  contrito- 

•  lent,  it  has  betji  a  p'rtvailing  bpinií.n  in  tions.    4.  Free  chapéis,  fuch  as  ^crí 

ail  ages,  that  what  we  cali  *he  ferreirfial  founded  by  the  kings  of  ÉngiJtnd,  ítfj 

.  £ lohe,  was  origintlly  an  undigeñed  maís  from  all  epifcopnl  juriCdictior,  andw- 

cf  hr'.etogeneous"  mátter  called  chaos,  vifited  only  by  ihe  founder  and  bis 

aud  no  more  than  th?  rudimcñtsand  ma-  ceilcrs ;  tíie  vilkation  is  made.  hy  i'j 


CHA           t  549  3  CHA 

lord  chancellor.  The  kinglikewife  may  Chapbron  ís  likewife  the  ñame  that  djf- 

iicenfe  any  fubjecl  to  btrila  and  endow  a  tinguiíhed  two  faclions  in  Frsnce.  The 

chape!,  and,  by  letters  patent,  exempt  it  firit  aroíe  in  the  reign  of  king  John  in 

from  ths  vifitation  of  the  ordinafy.    5.  1358,  and  the  fecond  under  Charles  VI. 

Chapeé  in  uníverfuies  belonging  to  par-  ni  1413. 

ticulár  colleges,  which,  tho'  coníecrated,  Chaperon  of  a  bit  moutb,  figniñes  the  end 

3nd  thongh.  facraménts  are  admintítred  of  the  bit  that  joins  to  the  branch  juíl  by 

there  are  not  l;able  to  the  vifiration  of  the  banquet.  In  icatch  mouth?,  the  cha- 

the  biíhop.   6.  Domeltic  chapéis,  built  perón  is  round,  in  others  it  is  oval, 

by  genílemen  for  the  prívate  lervice  of  CHAPETONS,  chapetones,  a  ñame  given 

God  in  their  own  families.    Thefe  may  by  the  Spaniardsjo  the  emopean  inhabi- 

be  ertcled  withoutthe  leave  of  the  biíhop,  tants  of  America,  in  coinradiftinclion 

aríd  need  not  be  coníecrated,  tho'  they  from  the  creols,  or  thofe  bom  there. 

were  nntiently  :  they  are  not  fubjecl:  to  CHAPITERS,  in  architeérure,  the  fame 

the  vif>tation  of  fhe  ordinary.  with  espitáis.  See  the  article  Capital. 

Chafel  is  alio  a  ñame  given  to  a  printer's  Chapiters,  in  law,  fonnerly  fígniíied  a 

work-houfe,  in  wlnch  feiífe  they íáy,  the  fummary  of  fuch  matters  as  were  inqui- 

laws  of  the  chapel,  the  íeertts  or  the  red  of,  or  prefented  btfore  juftices  in 

chapul,  eyre,  juüices  of  aíTize  or  oí  the  peace,  in 

Knigbts  of  the  Chapel,  called  aUb  poor  their  feflions.  v 

kñights  of  Windfor,  were  inftituted  by  Chapiters,  at  this  time,  denote  fuch  ar- 

fíenry  VIII.  in  his  teítament.    Their  ticles  as  are  delivered  by  the  mouth  of 

numher  was  at  firft  thirteen,  but  has  betn  the  juitice  in  his  charge  to  the  inqueft. 

lince  áugm'énted  to  twenty-fix.    They  Eraóton  and  Bretón  fay,  that  they  were 

aíTtít  in  the  funeral  fervices  of  the  kings  after  an  exhorration  from  the  juftices,  firft 

ofEngland:  they  are  fubjecl:  to  the  office  read  in  open  court,  and  then  delivered 

of  the  canons  of  Windfor,  and  Uve  on  in  writing  to  the  grand  inqueít,  who 

penfions  aíTi^ned  them  by  the  order  of  were  to  aníwer  upon  oath  to  all  the  par- 

the  garíer.    They  bear  a  b!ue  or  red  ticular  articles.   In  (orne  courts-leet  in 

cloke,"  with  the  arms  of  St.  George  on  feveral  parts  of  England,,it  is  ufual  for 

theleft  íhbulder.  the  ftewards  to  deliver  their  charge  in 

CHAPELET,  in  the  manege,  a  couple  of  writing  to  the  juries  fworn  to  inquire  of 

ftirrup-leathers,  mounted  each  of  them  offences. 

With  a  ftinup,  snd  jojitéd  at  top  in  a  fort  CHAPLAIN,  an  ecclefiaílic  who  officiates 

of  leather  buckje,  called  the  head  of  the  in  a  chapel.    See  the  article  Chapel. 

chapelet,- by'  which  they  are  made  falt  The  king  of  Great-Britain  hath  forty- 

.  to  the  pummel  of  ttie  faddle,  after  heing  eight  chaplains  in  ordinary,  ufually  emi- 

adjufted  to  the  rider's  length  and  bore.  ntnt  docíors  in  diyinky,  who  wait  four 

They  are  ufed  both  to  avoid  the  trotlble  each  month,  preach  in  the  chape!,  read 

oftakirg  up  or  letting  down  the  ftirmps,  the  fervice  to  the  family,  and  to  the  king 

cvery  time  that  the  gentleman  mounts  in  his  prívate  oratory,  and  fay  grace  in 

on  a  different  horíe  and  faddle,  and  to  the  abfence  of  the  clerk  of  the  clofet. 

fupply  the  place  of  the  academy  faddles,  Béfales,  there  aretwenty-four  chaplains 

which  h^ve  no  ítirrups  to  them.  at  Whilehall,    fellows  of  Oxford  or 

CHAPELRY,  the  precinft  belonging  to  a  Cambridge,  who  pieach  in  their  turns, 

chapfc!,  in  cr,ntrad;it¡nction  from  a  pariíh,  and  are  allowed  thirty  pounds  per  annum 

or  that  belonging  to  a  church.    See  the  eacb.  According  to  a  (latuteof  Hen.  VIH, 

?ri«cíe  Pa  rish.  the  perfons  véfted  with  a  power  of  retain- 

CHAPERON,  a  covering  for  the  head,  ing  chaplains,  togeíber  with  rite  numher 

forn^ily  worn  both  by  raen  and  wcmen.  each  is  allowed  to  qualify,  is  as  follows  : 

Hínce  itbecr.n.e  the  ñame  of  thofe  Jittle  An  archbiíhop,  eight ;  a  duke  or  biíhop, 

fiiirlds  containing  death's  beáds,   and  fax;  marquefs  or  eail,   nve  ;  vifcount, 

other  funeral  devices,  placed  upon  the  four  ;  barón,  knight  cf  the  garter,  or 

'foreheads  of  horfes  that  drew  hearíes  at  lord  chancellor,  three  ;  a  dutch.fs,  mar- 

pompous  funerals.  Tire  chaperon  is  now  chioneís,  couníefs,  baronefs,  the  treafurer 

the  ba^ge  of  a  doclcr  cr  licentiate  in  di-  and  comptroller  of  the  king's  houfe, 

vinity,  or  phyfic,  in  France,  and  clerk  of  the  clofet,  the  king's  fecretary, 
wom  by  tbenj  on  the  left  arm,  being  of  deán  of  the  chapel,  almoner  and  mafter 
the  (ame  íor«i  wlíh  that  %vhich  ln  anüeiit       of  the  rolls,  each  of  them  two;  chicf 

^ays  v/as  worn  on  the  heaá,  juítice  of  the  king's  bench,  and  vv^ulcn 


CHA 


C  55°  ] 


CHA 


pf  the  cinque  port's,  each  one.  AI1  thefe 
cbapjains  may  purchafe  a  licence  or  dif- 
penlation,  and  talce  two  benéficas  with 
cure  of  fouls.  A  chaplain  mufl  be  re- 
tained  by  letters  teftimonial  under  hand 
and  fea!  i  fqr  it  is  not  fuñicient  that  he 
ferve  as  chaplain  in  the  famüy. 

Chaplains  of  the  pepe,  are  the  audirors  or 
judges  of  caufes  in  the  facred  palace. 
They  were  originally  as  many  as  the 
pope  plea'ed  to  íinnmon,  but  Sixtus  IV. 
reduced  their  number  to  twelve.  It  is 
from  their  decrees  that  the  body  of  decre- 
táis is  formed. 

Chaplain  of  the  arder  tf  Malta,  other- 
wife  called  dtaco,  and  cierk  conventual, 
the  íceond  blaís  of  the  order  of  Malta. 
The  knights  make  the  firft  ranki 

CHAPLET,  a  ftrltig  of  beads  ufed  by  the 
román  catholics  to  coiint  the  number  of 
their  piayers.  The  invention  of  it  is  af- 
cribed  to  Peter  the  hermit,  who  probably 
learned  it  of  the  Turks,  as  they  owe  it 
to  the  Eaít-Indians. 

Chaple:s  are  (bmetimes  called  pater- 
noflers,  and  al  e  made  of  coral,  of  dia- 
rnonds,  of  wood,  The  common 

chaplet  contains  fifty  ave-marias,  and 
five  pater-nofters.  Thcre  is  alio  a  chap- 
let of  our  Saviour,  confifting  of  thirty- 
three  beads,  in  honour  of  his  thirtv- 
three  yéá'rs  living  on  earih,  inftituted  by 
fatherMichael  the  Camaldulian.  Dan- 
dini  obferves,  that  the  mahometan  chap- 
lets  djffer  from  thofe  of  the  román  catho- 
lics, in  that  they  are  all  of  the  lame  hig- 
nefs,  and  have  not  that  diftinclion  into 
dfcads,  thotigh  they  confift  of  iixty  beads. 
The  devotees  of  the  fecl  of  Fo  in  China, 
nlways  wear  a  chaplet  aboüt  their  necks, 
and  round  their  arms,  confifting  of  ico 
middle-fized  beads,  and  eight  confider- 
ably  larger  ;  and  all  the  whiJe  they  are 
tumbling  ©ver  thefe  beads,  they  repeat 
?m-mo-o  ml-to  fo,  See  Rosary. 
Chaplet,  in  árctijfté&ufej  a  finta  H  orna- 
ment  carved  into  round  beads,  pearls, 
olives,  and  pater-nolt^r?,  as  is  fréquent- 
ly  done  in  bagüettes*  Sec  BacUETTE. 
CHAPPAR,  acounerof  the  k¡ng  of  Perfia, 
who  canies  difpátches  betweén  the  court 
and  the  province*.  When  he  fets  out, 
•the  maller  oí  the  horfe  furniíhes  him  with 
a  {ingle  horfe,  and  when  that  is  weary, 
he  difmounts  the  ñift  horfeman  he  meets, 
and  take1--  his  horfe.  There  is  no  pardon 
for  a  travellcr  th3t  íhould  refufe  to  let  a 
oar  ha  ve  his  borle,  ñor  for  any  other 
oúld  deny  him  the  beft  horfe  of  his 


CHAPPE',  in  beraldry,  the  dividjng  ,n 
efeuteheon  hy  lirjes  drawn  (rom  the  ceh- 
ter  of  the  upper  edge  to  the  an^es  be- 
low,  inro  three  parts,  the  feflionson  the 
fi  les  being  of  a  different  metal  or  colour 
from  the  rcít. 

CHAPPEL,  or  Chapel.    See  Ghapel, 

Chappel  in  thi*  FRITH,  a  market-town  of 
Derbylhire,  about  twenty-fix  miles  north- 
weít  of  Derby  :  welf.  iongitude  i° 
north  latitude  53o  22'. 

CHAPTER,  capitulum,  in  ecclefiaftical 
policy,  a  fociety  or  community  of  eccle- 
íiaftics  belonging  to  a  cathedral  or  colle- 
giate  church. 

It  was  in  the  eighth  century  that  the 
body  of  canons  began  to  be  callee!  a  chap. 
ter.  The  chapter  of  the  canons  of  a  ca- 
thedral, were  a  ftanding  council  to  the 
biíhop,  and  d uriñe»  the  vacaney  of  the 
lee,  had  the  j.urifdi£tion  of  the  diocefe, 
In  the  earlier  ages,  the  biíhop  was  head 
of  the  chapter  :  aftcrwards  abbots  and 
other  dignitariesj  as  deans,  juovofts, 
treafurets,  &c.  were  preferred  to  tbis 
diftinclijn.  The  deans  and  chapten 
had  the  prmlege  of  chufiñg  the  hiíhops 
in  England,  but  Henry  VIII.  got  thi$ 
power  veífed  in  the  crown  :  and  as  the 
lame  prince  expelled  the  monks  from  the 
cathedral?,  and  placed  fécular  canons  in 
their  room,  thofe  he  thus  regulared  were 
called  deans  and  chapters  of  the  new 
fotindation  :  fuch  are  Canterbury,  V/in- 
chefter,  Ely,  Carüfl?,  &c. 

Chapter  is  alio  app'ied  to  aííemhlies  held 
by  religious  and  military  orders  for  regu- 
lating  their  afF^irs,  and  alio  to  tlu:  hall 
where  fuch  aííemblies  are  convokcd.  In 
monafteries,  the  chapter  ís  úfually  in  the 
middle  of  the  cloitters^ 

Chapter,  in  matters  of  literature,  a  di- 
vihon  in  a  book,  for  keeping  the  fubjtñ 
treated  of  more  clear  and  Uiílir.ft.  St, 
Auguftine  compares  them  to  rnns,  inaf. 
much  as  they  refrefli  the  reader  as  thefe 
the  travtller. 

The  three  Chapters,  a  famous  phrafein 
ecclefiaít<cal  hiílory,  ñgnifying  a  vo!t:me 
by  Theodorct,  an  adherent  of  Neíloriiíf, 
a^airtft  Sr.  Cyril.  Thefe  chapter  con* 
fift  of  a  letrer  of  Ibas¿  prieft  of  EdeíTa, 
to  Maris  biíhop  ot  Perfia  ;  of  extrae!* 
from  the  works  of  Diodorus  of  Tartos, 
and  Theodore  of  Mopfutllia,  v;hsrcia 
the  fame  doctrines  v/ere  taught  that  were 
contended  for  by  Neftonus  j  and  of  two 
pieces  cf  Thcodorer,  the  one  ngainft  the 
council  of  Enhefus,  the  orher  againlt  the 
anathemas  oí'Sr,  Cyril.  The  tlnee  chap- 

iiii 


CHA  [  55i 

tcrs  have  been  condemned  by  various 
counciU,  and  many  popes. 

CHAPTREL,  in  architeclure,  the  fame 
wifh  impoit.  See  the  article  Impost. 

CHAR,  or  Charre,  in  ichthyology.  See 
the  article  Charre. 

CHARA,  in  botany,  a  genus  of  plants  be- 
longing  to  the  claís  of  the  cryptogamia- 
algarum,  without  either  flower- petáis,  or 
pericarpium,  having  a  Tingle  ovato-ob- 
long  leed.  Linnaeus  diítinguiíhes  four 
fpecies  of  the  chara,  but  there  are  no 
medicinal  viriues  alcribed  to  either  of 
tlicm. 

CARABON,  a  fea-port  town  on  tnt  nor- 
thern  coalt  of  the  iíland  of  Java,  in  the 
indian  ocean,  fttuated  130  miles  eaft  of 
Bitayia:  e i (t  long.  108o,  fon t h  lat.  6o. 

CHARACTER,  x*/5**7^»  in  a  general 
fenfeg  denotes  any  mark  wtiatever,  ferving 
to  reprefeñt  either  things  or  ideas  :  thus 
Jetters  are  chaiaólers,  types,  or  marks  of 
certain  founds  ;  words,  of  ideas,  &c. 
See  the  article  Letter,  &c. 
Charaélers  are  of  infinite  advantage  in 
almoft  ali  feienres,  for  conveying,  in 
the  moft  concile  and  expi'fiiv'j  manner, 
an .  author's  meaning:  however,  fuch  a 
multiplicíty  of  t'iem,  as  \ve  find  ufed  by 
díffererit  nations,  muft  he  allowed  to  be 
a  very  confiderable  obftacle  to  the  im- 
prevement  of  knowledgej  feveial  authors 
have  tluref ore  afempted  to  eltahiiíh  cha- 
nelen; that  íhould  be  univerfal,  and 
which  each  nation  might  reíd  in  their 
own  language,  and,  conlequently,  which 
íhould  be  real,  not  nominal,  or  arbitrary, 
but  exprelíive  of  things  themfeLves  j  thus, 
theuniveifal  characler  fer  a  borle,  would 
be  lead  by  an  Ergüíhman  horfe,  by  a 
Frene  liman  che-val.  by  the  Latins-  equus, 
by  the  Grceks  \irr.^)  ¿sV. 
The  iiiít  who  made  ?ny  attempts  for.an 
univtii  íal  characler  in  Europe,  w«Ye  b¿íh">p 
Wilkins  and  Dallarme:  Mr.  Leibnitz 
alfo  Uu'ncd  his  thoughts  tha,t  way  ;  and 
Mr.  L  jdwic,  in  the  Philofophical  Tranf- 
a¿lions,  gives  a  plan  of  an  univerlal  cha- 
racler, which  was  to  contain  an  enume- 
ración of  all  fuch  lingle  founds  as  are 
ufed  in  any  language.  The  advantages 
be  propofed  to  derive  from  this  char.ióler 
were,  that  people  would  be  enabled  to 
pronounce  truly  and  readily  any  language 
that  íhould  be  pronounced  in  their  hear- 
ing;  and  laftly,  tliat  this  characler  would 
lerveasaftandardto  perpetúate  the  bounds 
of  every  language  whatíbever. 


;]  C  H  A 

In  the  Journal  Literalre  of  1720,  there  13 
a  pf  ojecl  for  an  univerfal  cha  ra 61er,  by 
means  of  the  common  arabic  ux  ñú.mérát 
figures  :  the  combinations  of  thefe  nine, 
fays  the  aurhor,  is  fufficier.t  to  expiéis 
dirtinólly,  an  incredible  quantity  of  num- 
bers,  much  more  than  we  íhall  jiieed 
terms  to  íignify  our  aclions,  goo<ls,  evils, 
duties,  paíTions,  ©V.  and  the  arabic  fi- 
gures having  already  a!l  the  univérfality 
required,  the  trouble  is  aheady  faved  of 
fratning  and  learning  any  new  characler. 
But  here  the  drrhculty  is  not  Ib  great  to 
invent  the  moíl  fimple,  eafy,  and  conve- 
nient  engraciéis,  as  to  engage  difteient 
nations  to  ufe  thefe  characler*. 
Literal  characlers  may  be  dividéd,  witk 
refpecl  to  the  nations  among  whom  they 
have  been  invented,  into  £reek.characlrrs, 
román  characlers,  liebre  w  characlers,  &c. 
See  the  article  Alphabet. 
The  latín  chancler,  now  ufed  through 
a!l  Europe,  was  formed  frem  the  greék, 
as  the  grerk  was  from  the  phetnician, 
and  the  phuenician,  as  well  as  the  chal- 
dee,  fyriac,  and  arabic  characlers,  were 
formed  from  the  antient  hebiew,  which 
fubfilied  tlll  the  babyloniíh  captivity  ;  for 
after  th  it  event,  the  characler  of  the  Af- 
fyrians,  which  is  the  fquaie  hebrew  now 
in  ufe,  prevailed,  the  antient  heingonly 
found  on  fome  hebrew  medals,  cominon- 
ly  called  (amantan  medals.  It  was  in 
109 1  that  the  gothic  characlers,  m venc- 
ed by  Ulfilas,  were  aholifhed,  and  the  latín 
ones  eílabliíbed  in  their  room.  See  the 
article  LETTER. 

Med  al  lilis  oblei  ve,  that  the  greek  charac- 
ter,  conftliing  on!y  o*f  majufeule  letters, 
has  pieferved  its  uniformity  on  all  me- 
dals, as  low  as  the  time  of  Gallienus  5 
from  that  timeitappearsfomewhat  wenker 
and  rounder  :  from  the  time  of  Conlian- 
tine  to  Michael  we  find  only  lat  in  cha- 
raclers 5  and  after  Michael  the  greek 
characlers  recommence  j  but  from  that 
time  they  begin  to  alter  with  the  lan- 
guage, which  was  a  mixture  of  greek 
and  latín.  The  latín  medals  preferve 
both  their  characler  and  language  as  low 
as  the  tranílation  of  the  feat  of  the  empire 
to  Conlláminople  :  towañls  the  time  of 
Decius  the  <;haracler  began  to  lofe  its 
roundneís  and  beauty  ;  fome  time  after 
ir  retrieved,  and  fubfilted  tolerably  till  the 
time  of  Jultin,  when  it  degenerated  gra- 
dually  into  the  gothic.  The  rounder, 
then,  and  better  formed  a  characler  is, 

upon 


CHA  [  5. 

upon  a  medal,  the  fairer  pretence  it  l  es 
to  antiquity. 
Character  is  alfo  ufed,  in  feveral  of  the 
arts,  for  a  fymbol,  contrived  for  the  more 
concife  and  immediate  conveyance  of  the 
knowledge  of  things.  We  (hall  here 
fübjoin  the  principal  of  them. 

Characters  ufed  in  algebra  and  arith- 
metic. 

ay  by  c,  dy  '&c.  the  firíl  letters  of  the 
alphabet,  are  the  clnracters  of  given 
quantities  j  and  z,  y,  .v,  &c.  the  latí 
letters,  are  the  charaéters  of  quantities 
íought.  See  the  anide  Algebra. 

n,  r,  s,  ty  Scc.  are  charaéters  of  in- 
determinate  exponents  both  of  ratios  and 

ofpowers:  thus,  xm \  *  y  z* ",  &c.  de- 
note undetemrined  powcrs  of  different 
kinds  j  mxy  ny,  i'z>  difterent  múltiples 
or  fubmultiples  of  the  quantities  x,  y,  z9 
according  as  my  r,  are  either  whole 
numbers  or  fracYion?. 
-f  is  the  fign  of  the  real  exiftence  of  the 
quantity  it  llands  be f ore,  and  is  ca.lled  an 
affirmative  or  pofitive  íígn.  It  isalfo  ihe 
maik  of  addition,  and  is  read  phts,  or 
more;  thus,  a+bt  or  3  +  5,  itnplíes 
a  is  added  to  b,  or  3  added  to  5. 

—  before  a  fingle  quantity  is  the  fign  of 
negation  or  negative  exiftence,  íhewing 
the  quantity  to  which  ¡t  is  pieñxed  to  be 
leís  than  hothing.  But  between  quantities 
it  is  the  fign  of  jubtraclion,  and  is  read 
tninus,  or  léfs  5  thus,  a — b9  01  8  —  4, 
implies  ¿  fuhtiatfed  frorn  a,  or  8  after 
4  has  been  fubtracled. 

rr  is  the  fign  of  «quality,  though  Des 
Cartes  and  lome  othtrs  ule  chis  maik  x>  j 
thus,  azzb  figníftes  that  a  is  equal  to  b. 
Wolfiti-',  and/ome  other? ,  uíethe  maik  — 
for  the  identity  oí  ratios. 
X  is  the  li^n  of  mulHplicuion,  íhewing 
that  the  quantities  on  ek'ch  fule  the  fame 
are  to  be  multipiieil  by  ene  another,  as 
axb  is  to  be  read  a  multiolied  into  b  \ 
4X8,  the  product  of  4  mtiitiolied  into  8. 
Wolfius  and  others  rríake  the  fign  of  mul- 
tiplicaron a  dot  between  the  two  faclors  ; 
thus  5-4  Tignifics  the  product  of  5  and 
4.  In  algebra  the  fign  is  commonly 
omitted,  and  the  two  quantities  put  to- 
gether  ;  thu?  b  d  exprefles  the  product  of 
b  and  d,  Wh  n  one  or  both  of  the 
fac~lors  are  compon  mled  of  fe  vera  !•  letters, 
thcy  are  díftinguifhed  by  a  line  drawn 
over  them  j  thu;,  the  faclum  of  a-\-b 

—  c  into  dy  is  wróte  </x¿?-r-¿ — c.  Leib- 
nitz,  Wolfius,  and  others  diítinguiíh  the 


¡  ]  CHA 

compound  faclors  by  including  them  Ir 
a  parenthefis  thus  (¿z-f  ¿— c)  d. 
-r  ¡s  the  fign  of  divifion  ¡  thus,  ¿a 
denotes  the  quantity  a  to  be  divided  by 
¿.    In  algebra  the  quotient  is  often  ex- 

prefled  like  a  fraaion,  thus,  OL  denotes 
b 

the  quotient  of  a  divided  by  b.  Wol. 
fius  makes  the  fign  of  divifion  two  dotj- 
thus  12:4  denotes  the  quotient  pf  'h 
divided  by  4  —  3.  lf  either  the  díviTur 
or  dtvidehd,  or  both,  be  compoftd  0> 
feveral  letters,  for  example,  a+b~C}  in- 
ftead  of  wri  :ing  the  quotient  like  afraéíion 
íii^,  Wolfius  includes  the  compound 
quantities  in  a  parenthefis,  thus  (Vf¿J 

^  is  the  charafler  of  involution; 
is  the  characler  of  evolution. 
~7  or  c-^'are  figns  of  majorityj  thur, 
a^y  b  expreífes  that  a  is  grealér  iHáii ^ 
^vT  or  — -j  are  figns  of  mínofíty  ;  and 
when  we  would  denote  that  a  ¡s  !cfs  thaa 
by  we  write  a  X"^,  or  a  ~^  b, 
co  is  the  chara&er  of  fimilitude  ufed  bv 
^Woífius»  Leibnitz,  and  otheis:  it  is  uftd 
in  other  authors  for  the  diríerence hctwftti 
two  quantities  while  it  is  unlcnown  which 
is  the  greater  of  the  two. 
i  :  is  the  mark  of  geomerrical  proportion 
disjuncl,  and  is  ufually  placed  bctwetn 
two  pair  of  equal  ratios,  as,  3  :  6 ; : 4 : ?, 
fiiews  that  3  is  to  6  as  4  is  to  S. 
-~-  the  mark  of  geométrica!  proportion 
Goritinuecb  implies  the  ratio  to  be  B\ 
carried  on  without  interruption,  ss:,  4, 
$,  16,  32,  64  ~  are  in  the  lame  unir- 
tenupted  proportion. 
y  is  the  chara¿kr  of  radicality,  sri 
fhews,  according  tothe  indexof  the  power 
that  is  íét  over  it,  or  after  ir,  that  ihí 
fquare,  cube,  or  other  root  is  extraftíd 
crto  be  extraíted  ;  thii^,  V  16,  or/*i 
or  y  (O  16,  is  the  fquare  root  ol  16 
^25,  the  cube  root  of  25,  Tliischi 

racler  fometimes  atTecls  fevéral  qtisnt'tie? 
diílinguiíhed  by  a  line  drawn  over  thea 
thu<,  i/b  +  d  denotes  the  fum  cf  tkt 
fquare  ioois  of  b  and  d.  Whc 
term,  or  terms,  of  an  equation  are 
ing,  they  are  generally  fupplied  by  Mí 
or  more  aílerilms :  thus  in  the  eqtwtica 

f*V~\P\+q\  =  °,  the  termifl 
vaniíliing,  is  marked  whh  an  aftenftn, 

Cha. 


CHA 


í  553  3 


CHA 


GHARACTER3  ufed  in  aftronotny. 
Characters  of  the  planea. 
y  Satur      G  Sun         d  Moon 
%  Júpiter     ?  Venus     ©  Earth 
í  Mars       ?  Mercury. 

Of  the  figns. 
Y  Aries      ¿j  Leo      f  Sagfttarius 
g  Taurus    ti%  Virgo  CapricornuS 
„  Gemini        Libra  ¿ce  Áquariüs 
25  Cáncer     m  Scorpio  H 

Of  the  aípects, 
i  or  S  Conjun&ioti  A  Trine 
SS  Semi'extile  Bq  Bquintíle 

*  Sexnte  Ve  Qmncunx 

QQmmWe  g  Opp*.fition 

□  Quartíle  &  Dragotfs  head 

Td  Tredecile  £3  Dragonas  tail. 

Of  time, 

A.  M.  ante  meridiem,  before  the  fun 

comes  upon  the  meridian. 
0,  o»  N.  noon. 

M.  pofl  meridiem,  when  the  fun  is 
palt  the  meridian. 
Characters  in  commerce. 
Dc  ditiOt  the  fame  q  -  qu artera 
}s°  ¡.umeroto\  num-  S  or  j  íhillings^ 

ber  ¿  pence  or  deniers 

F°  folio,  or  p'tge    Ib  pound  weight 
R°  recio  1  fnl.  í*T,^>V>rby,as^ 
Vo  vero  í  J  ann.  by  the  ytar, 

£.or/.  pound sfter-     fjT  cent. 

ling  Rx  rixdollar 

C  or  (-£  hundred  T>á  ducat 
weight,  or  n*  P,  S*  poftfcript, 
pounds  £V. 

Characters  in  cbemiftry. 
t  antimony  %  jupiter,  tin 

JF  aqua  fortis  T?  faturn,  lead 

¿H  aqua  regia  £  mercury 

M3  halneum  marije  fubiimate 
S^calxviva  ^.precipítate 
(v¡)  caput  mortuum     Q)  nitre 
°.  venus,  copper  fa)  armoniac 

0  common  falt        (9  vhriol 
v  diftillation  £  fulphur 

G  fol,  gold  y  fpirit  of  wine 

C  C  hart's  horn  ^orS.V.  R.  fpirit 
C  C  C  hart's  horn  of  wine  reclificd 

calcined  ([  luna,  filver 

%  mar?,  iron  ^  tartar 

///.  ítratum  fu-       ¿tfa  amalgámate, 

per  ftratum. 
There  are  many  more  characlers  in  che- 
miftry,  but  thefe  are  the  moft  ufual. 

Characters  in  geometry  andtrigonnnctry. 
II  Tl.e  characler     □  fquare 

ofparallelifm      [~j  □  reclang'e 
A  tnangle  ~  , 

b  O  cuele 


V  equíangular,    or     ^  an  angle 

fimilar  right  angle 

i  equilateral  i  perpendicular 

°  denotes  a  degree  ;  thus  45o,  implies 
45  degrees.  '  a  minute ;  thus,  50',  is  50 
minute?.  "', m,  denote  feconds,  thirds, 
and  fourths  :  and  the  fame  characlers  are 
ufed  where  the  pio^refíions  are  by  tens, 
as  it  is  here  by  fixries. 

(¡haracters  in  grammar,  rhetoric% 
poetry,  &c. 

(  )  parenthefis        SS.  T.  D,  doclor  in 

[  ]  crotchet  divinity 

-  hyphen  V.  D.  M.  minifter 

■  apoftrophe  of  the  word  of 

1  emphalis  or  accent  God 

w  breve  LL.D.doclor  of  laws 

dialyfis  J.V.  D.  doálor  of  ci-  , 

^caretandcircumflex  vil  and  canon  law 
"  quotation  M.D.doclorinphy- 
•f  t  and  *  references  fie 
§  feclionordivifion    A.M.  maíler  of  arts 
fl"  paragraph  A.B.bachelor  of  arts 

F.  R.  S.  fellow  of  the  royal  fociety. 
For  the  other.characlers  ufed  in  grammar, 
fee  the  añides  Comma,  Colon,  Semi- 
colon,  Gf¿*. 
Characters  ufed  in  the  arithmetic  of  in- 
finites. 

.  the  character  cf  an   infinitefimal  or 
fluxión ;  thus,  x,  y,  &c.  exprefs  the 
fluxions  or  difíci  entials  of  the  variable  x 
and  y  \  and  two,  tliree,  or  more  dots  de- 
note fecond,  third,  or  higher  fluxions, 
M.  Leibnitz,  inftead  of  a  dot,  preflxes 
the  letter  d  to  the  variable  quantity,  in 
prder  to  avoid  the  confufion  oí  dots  in  the 
differencing  of  differentials.    See  the  ar- 
tide  Calculus  Differentialis, 
Characters  -among  the  antient  lan.vyers^ 
and  in  antient  inferiptions, 
§  paragraphs        P.  P.  pater  patrice 
^"digelts  C.  code 

Seto  fenatus  con-  C.  C.  confules 

fulto  T.  titulus 

E.  extra  P.  P.  D.  D.  propría 

S.  P.  QJR.  fena-       pecunia  dedicavit 
tus  populuique  D.  D.  M.  donodedit 
romanus  monumentum 
Characters    in   medicine  and  pkar- 
macy, 

R  recipe  p  or fsy  half  of  any 

^cir.or  ana,of  cach  thing 

alike  cong.  congius,  a 

Ib  a  pound  or  a  pint  gallón 


j  an  ounce 
3  a  drachm 
D  a  fcruple 
gr.  grains  s 


coch.  cochlearCj  a 

fpoonful 
M.  mnnipulu?,  a 
haiidíul 


[  characlerof  a 
H  large  8 


i 

T5 
i 

Si 


CHA 

P.  a  púgil 
P.  JE.  equal  quah- 
tities 

S.  A.  according  to 
art 

q.   s.    a  fufficient 
quantity 

Characters  nfed  in  mufic,  and  of  mufical 
notes,  with  their  proportions,  are  as  fol- 
3ow. 

p  minim  § 
f  crotchet  - 
^  a  lonj  4  f  quaver 
D  a  breve  2  £  femiquavér 
O  a  fem ¡breve  i  £  demifemiquaver 
4J  chara&er  of  a  fiisrp  note  :  this  charac- 
ter  at  the  beginning  of  a  line,  or  fpace» 
denote?  th'at  aiJ  rhe  notes  in  that:  ime  are 
tobe  taken  a  lémitone  higher,  than.in 
the  natural  feries  ;  and  til?  famé  affe&s 
all  tlie  octaves  above  or  below,  thonglv 
not  marked  :  bur  when  prefixed  to  any 
particular  no»e,  ir  íVjws  that  note  alone  to 
be  tak^-n  a  fémh  ler  than  it  would 

be  withom  (ucli  character. 
^or  b,  characler  of  a  flat  note  :  this  is 
the  cotttráry  to  the  other  above,  that  is,  a 
fernitone  lower. 

h¡  chara&er  of  a  natural  note :  when  in 
a  line  or  feries  of  artificial  notes,  marked 
at  the  beginning  ^  0r        the  natural 
note  h'appeñs  to  be  reqúired,  it  is  denoted 
by  this  character. 
%  charaíter  of  the  trebte  clifF. 
ti  charaacr  oí  the  mean  clifF.  ' 
3:  bafs  clifF. 

a,  or  ^,  or  charaóters  of  common 
duple  t;me  ;  figniíying  the  meafureof  tvvo 
crotcheis  to  be  equal  to  two  notes,  of 
which  four  make  a  femibreve. 
C  (j;  3p  characlers  that  diftinguiíh  the 
niovernents  of  common  time,  the  ñrii  im- 
plying  flow,  the  fecend  quick,  and  the 
third  very  quid:, 

i"  h  l>i'>  i  h  characlers  of  (imple  triple 
time,  the  méafuic  of  which  is  equal  to 
thiee  femibreves,  or  tothree  minims. 
V  or  I'  or  t|i  charaáers  of  mixed  triple 
tjme,  where  the  meafure  is  equal  to  lix 
crotchets  or  fix  quaVers. 

cr     orY:;,  or£,qr|.,  charaaers  of 


l  554-1  CHA 

q.  pl.  as  much  as     Charafters  of  the  reíls  or  paufes  of  time 

yon  p  lea  fe 
P.  P.  pulvis  pa- 
trum,the  jefuit's 
baik. 


o*  a  a  H?  ' 


compound  triple  time 


x-|,  charaCters 
of  that  fp&íés  of  triple  time  called  the 
meafuré  cí  twelvc  times.    See  the  arlicle 


"  "  2, "  -  "  m      3  cr" 
^  s  ^  r  „  r  <  ¿, 

¿i  S  ■  » '  Si  » •  ñ  '"8 


Numeral  Characters  ufed  to  exprefs 
numbers,  are  either  letters  or  figure?. 
The  arabio  characler,  called  alibthe  com- 
mon onc,  becauíc  it  is  ufed  almolt  throu»h- 
out  Kurope  in  all  forts  of  calculatioiu. 
confiíls  of  tlíéfe  ten  digits,  i,  2,  3,  4,5, 
6,  7,  8,  9,  o. 

The  román  numeral  charaaer  cpnfiftscf 
feven  majuícule  letteis  of  the  romau  al- 
phabet,  vi*.  I,  V,  X,  L,  C,  D,  M. 
The  I  denotes  onc,  V  five,  X  ten,  L  íifív, 
C  a  hundred,  D  five  hundred,  aml  Ma 
thoufand. 

The  I  repeated  twice  makes  two,  II; 
thrice,  three,  III ;  four  is  exprefled  thuj 

IV,  as  I  heíore  V  or  X  takes  an  unit 
froin  the  number  exprefíed  bv  thele  let- 
ters.  To  exprefs  fix  an  I  ¡s  adeied  to  a 

V,  VI 5  Í6i  feven,  two,  VII ;  and  fer 
eight,  three,VIII :  ninc  is  cxpreíTed  byaa 
I  before  X,  thus  IX. 

The  fame  remaik  may  be  made  of  the  X 
before  L  or  C,  éxcépt  that  the  diniinu- 
tion  is  by  tens  j .  thiia  XL  denotes  fo»ty, 
XC  ninety,  and  LX  íixtv.  TheC  befóte 
í  or  M  diminiínes  eacli  by  a  hundred. 
The  number  íive  hundred  is  femetimej 
expreflfed  by  an  I  before  a  C  inverted, 
thus,  J3  ;  and  inftead  of  M,  whichOg- 
nifies  a  thoufand,  an  I  is  fomet'mes  uftd 
between  two  C's,  the  one  dired,  and  the 
other  inverted,  thus  CIO.  The  additipn 
of  C  and  3  before  or  after,  railes  GIp 
by  tens,  tlius,  CCIDDí  exprefles  ten  thou- 
fand, CCCI030>  a  hundred  thoufand. 
ThcRomans  alio  expreífed  any  number 
of  thoulands  by  a  line  drawn  cver  any 
numeral  lefs  than  a  thcuiand  j  ¿hus,  V 
denotes  five  thoufand,  LX fixty  tlMandi 
fo  likewife  M  is  one  mill¡on,^íM »S 
two  mi  11  ion s,  &c. 

Some  modern  writers  have  adfnitted  van- 
attbns  in  this  méthod  of  nótationj  tñ«s 
we  fmd  HX  eip'refiBDg  eigh?,  IlCIX 


.    CHA  [  555 

cightynine,  A  ™  V  denotmg  133,  and 
00  or  *  ftanding  fot  CID  i  «henee 
?f  ttn  thouiand,  ^        twenty  tbou- 

'finid; 

The  Greeks  had  threc  ways  of  exprcíling 
numbecV?  Hrli,  every  letter  accord'mg  to 
iis  place  in  t he  alnhabet,  denoted  a  num- 
ber,  frotó  ÜI,e>  t0  w>  twenty-four. 
2.  The  alphabet  was  divided  into  eight 
units,  «  one,  rg  two,  y  three,  £?¿\  into 
eight  tcns,  <  leu,  x  twenty,  x  thirty,  &c. 
and  tighthundreds,  ^  one  hundred,  <r  two 
hundred,  «r  three  hundred,  ©V.  3.  1  ítood 
Jorone,  n  (cre^j  five,  A  ten,  H 

(*HKa7o/)  a  hundred,  x  (xiX'*)'a  thoufand, 
M  (i«y-íc)  ten  thoufand  ;  and  yyhen  the 
letler  II  inclofed  any  of  theic,  except  I, 
it  íliewed  the  inclofed  letter  to  be  five 
times  it<  valué  j  as  J5J  fifiya  fiye  hun- 
dred, ]xj  five  thouiand,  Jpí[  lifty  thou- 
fand. 

Thehcbrew  numeráis  confilted  of  their 
alphabet  divided  into  nine  units  5  thus, 
K  one>  D  two>  nme  lens  í  thus, 

Men,  ^  twenty,  fifí",  nine  hundreds*;  thu», 
pone  hundred,  *^  two  hundred,  &c.  and 
-j five  hundred,  £3  ^x  hundred,  ")  feven 
hundred,  ;^  eight  hundred,  y  nine  hun- 
dred. They  expreíTed  thouíhnds  by  the 
word  NVÍth  the  pthjer  numeráis  pie- 

fixed  to  fignify  the  number  of  thouíhnds  : 

thus,  piíj^Sí two  ÉD^KJ 

tlnee  thouiand*  &c. 
früuh  Ciiaractek,  ufed  in  the  chamber 

ofaccounts,  and  bv  peiíbns  conecrued  in 

the  management  of  the  revui.ic,  1-,  pro 

perly  fpeakinár,  nothmgelP?  th.au  riitro 

man  numeráis,,  ín  letters  that  :ue  ñor  ma 

julcule  :  thus,  iidtead  of  jexpreífiog  f.fty. 

fixbyLVI.  they  denote  it  by  ímaller 

characlers  lvj, 
ChaRACTER,  in  natural  hiftory.    See  the 

articíe  Gknus. 
Characters,  amorg  nrinters.    See  the 

anieles  Letter  and  CÍorrection. 
Characters  ///>o;/  io.-ab-jlí  n  is . 

S.  V,  Sifteviator,  i.  e.  b  bp  travcller. 

M.  S.  Memorias  J'icrum,  i.  c.  üacied  to 
tljo  nn- mor» 

D.  M.  Uiis  manibus, 

1 11  S.  Jeíus. 

X.  P.  a  chaiacler  found  in  thecatacombs 
inltaly,  about  the  meaning  of  pvhich'au- 
thors  are  not  ag<e.ed.  See  Catacome. 
Charactkr,  in  epic  and  dra.maiic  poetry, 
that  wiuch  is  peculiar  in  [hn  mannew  of 
any  peiíon,  and  4U^P¿Íi¿Hes  ilim,  frem 
all  othvrs. 


]  CHA 

The  poética!  characler,  fays  Mr,  BoíTu, 
is"  not  properly  any  particular  virtué  or 
quality,  but  a  compofition  of  feveral 
which  are  mlxed  together^  in  a  different 
degree',  according  to  the  neeeflity  of 
tÚe  Tábié,  and  the  tinity  cf  the  aclion  : 
tfaere  muí|  be  one,  howevcr,  to  reígn,  over 
ali  tiu*  reft,  and  this  muít  be  found  in 
lome  degree  ín  CVery  parir.  This  firll 
quality  in  Achilles  is  wrath,  in  ÜiyíTes 
dilfimúlatíóiij  and  in  janeas  mildneís, 
But  as  thefe  charaílers  eátlinot  be  ^lone, 
they  nínít  be  accompanie  i  with  others  to 
eñibelliíh  tbern,  as  ¡far  as  tliey  are  capa- 
ble,  eithr:!  by  hiding  their  dtfecí?,  asin  the 
anger  of  AibiJIes,  which  is  paiüated  by 
e.xtraórtdinary  valour  ;  or  by  málejng 
tjjiem  cent.rr  in  fome  íclid  viitue^  as  in 
Ulvffes,  wholedifliinulaiion  makes  a  part 
of  his  prndence  ;  and  in  .¿Eneas,  whofe 
rnildnefs  is  etnployed  in  a  iibmiffion  to 
t!u  wíll  of  the  godsi  Jn  the  making  up 
of  which  unión,  it  is  to  be  obfeijved,  the 
poets  haye  jojned  tógether  íuch  quaüti  s 
a¿  are  í>y  natujeé  the  niofc  compatible, 
V^ipii^.vyitii  angeij  piety  -with  mildneís, 
an¿  prudtnre  with  dilfimuiation,  The 
fab'lé  le^uired  prudénce  in  Uiylíes,  and 
piefy  in  ^neas  i  in  this»  therefore,  the 
j)oets  were  not  hit  to  their  cholee  :  but 
HpmeV  might  ha  ve  m  tdr,  Ácbiííí  .  cow- 
ard,  ^ithout  abatíng  any  thing  from  the 
¡uftriefs  of  his  fablr  j  íb  that  tt  was  the 
rrc-_ iiity  of  adorning  his  chvr  icler  thac 
obliged  him  to  nialce  hítn  valiant :  the 
chapifler,  then,  of  a  lierb  in  the  epic 
poem  is  compoupded  oí  rhree  'fortsof  qua- 
lines,  ihe  íiiit  ( ÍI"  ntt.al  to  the  f.ble  }  (lie 
(econ.l  errib.í  iliihnv  rus  of  the  f;rlt  ;  and 
nlour,  wíiich  íuflams  jhe  Qthpr  two, 
makes  the  tim  ¡. 

Urtity  of  characler  is  as  neccfTary  as  the 
unity  of  t!ie  fable  j  for  this  purpole  a 
p(  ríon  ilion  Id  be  the  lame  from  the  begin- 
hirtg  to  the  end  ;  rot  that  he  is  always  to 
lietiay  t!i  i:  un  fenti'ojeitfs  or  one-páiííoii, 
but  that  h.e  Íh.bu.lc1  nev'^r  Ipeak  noracl:  in- 
conhli.ntiy  w ¡Mi  !..<.  fundamental  cha- 
rácter.  For  inflar ct;.  thewrok  nny  fomc- 
ü.-  <:s  íally  ¡i  toa  w  rnuh  ;  and  ther  bféaft 
o  the  p  líiion  fe  becalirij  a  changé,  wjiich 
oí  téñ  i:  troiíücés  in  the  ffrarna  a  \ery  af- 
ÍTe£ling  varlety  :  l  uí  if  'pxe  i\átui  ;1  dii'po- 
jfitioh  oí  the  fórmer  w;¡s  tp  !»;•  reprefented 
as  borftérous,  and  rhat  rf  the  laücr  mild 
3nd  ÍcjIv,  they  wouhl  holh  aét  out  of  cha- 
raílcr,  and  contj-adiíl- their  peifons. 
Trtic  cliaraclers  are  íuch  as  we  truly  and 
reálly  fee  in  men,  or  rh ay  exift  without 
any  contradiólion  to  nature :  no  m3ii 
$  ^  *?  \qucitioiJS 


CHA       '     [  556  ] 

qucílíons  butthere  have  been  men  aa  g-e- 
nerous  and  as  good  as  ¿Eneas,  as  paf- 
lionate  and  as  violent  as  Achilles,  as  pru- 
dent  and  wife  as  Ulyfícs,  as  impious  and 
atheiftícal  as  Mezentius,  and  as  amorous 
and  pafiíonate  as  Dido  :  all  thefe  charac- 
ters,  therefore,  are  true,  and  nothing 
but  juíl  imitations  of  nature.  On  the  con- 
traiy,  a  «.harafter  is  falíe,  whcn  an  author 
íb  feigns  ir,  that  one  can  fee  nothing  like 
it  in  the  order  of  nature,  wherein  he  de- 
figns  it  íháll  ftand:  thefe  characlers  íliould 
be  wholly  excluded  from  a  poein,  becaufe 
tranfgrefling  the  bounds  of  probability 
and  reafon,  they  meet  with  no  belief  from 
the  readers.  They  are  fittions  of  the 
poefs  brain,  not  imitations  of  nature ; 
and  yet  all  poetry  efíentially  confifts  ¡n  an 
imitation  of  nature. 
Cu aracter  is  alfo  ufed  by  divines,  efpe- 
cially  thofe  of  theromiíh  church,  for  an 
indelible  mark  which  the  facraments  of 
baptifm,  confirmation,  and  ordination 
lcave  behind  them,  in  thofe  who  receive 
them. 

Dr.  Forhes,  in  Irenic.  lib.  ii.  cap.  1  ? .  ex- 
plains  the  fenfe  of  the  ántients  touching 
the  indelible  characler  in  a  man  that  is 
depofed,by  which  he  is  diftinguiíhed  from 
oíher  laymen  :  but  to  make  this  diítinc- 
tion,  it  is  not  necefíary,  there  íhould  be 
any  form  impreíTed,  but  a  traníient  a£r, 
that  is  long  ago  paír,  is  fufficient,  *vks. 
that  he  was  once  a  perfon  ordained.  The 
eharaóler  that  remains  in  a  depoíed  per- 
fon,  is  not  the  characler  of  any  prefent 
office  or  power,  but  only  fome  footítep  or 
mark  of  an  honour  that  k  paft,  and  of  a 
power  that  he  once  had  ;  by  which  foot- 
ítep he  is  diftinguiíhed  from  other  laymen 
who  never  wcre  ordained  j  and  may,  af- 
ter  a  fufficient  penalice  performed,  if  he 
be  found  fir,  and  the  advantage  of  the 
church  íarequ  ¡re,  bereftored  againwith* 
out  a  new  ordination. 
CHAR ACTERISTIC,  in  a  general  fenfe, 
a  peculiar  mark,  or  eharaóter,  whereby 
a  perfon  or  thing  is  diftinguiíhed  fram 
all  others. 

Grammarians  ufe  the  term  characleriftic, 
in  a  more  limited  fenfe,  for  the  principal 
letter  of  a  verb,  preferved  through  aU  its 
moods,  and  tenfes,  derivatives  and  com- 
pounds :  fuch  is  the  letter  «w  in  the  word 

The  characleriftic  letter  is  of  moft  ufe  in 
the  formation  of  greek  verbs,  as  being  al- 
ways  the  fame  in  the  corrcfpondmg  tenfes 
of  the  fame  conjugation,  that  is,  in  thofe 
fonned  from  the  prefemt,  i mure,  or  pre- 
S 


CHA 

terit.  See  the  articles  Verb,  Mood 
Tense, 

Characteristic  ofa  logarithm,  thtfame 

wi-h  its  in  'ex  or  exponei.r. 
Characteristic  of  acurve,  in  the  high. 
er  geometry,  a  re&ttinoar  1  i*;h .  angled 
tiiangle,  whofe  hypothenufe  maíces  a  part 
of  the  curve,  not  fenlibly  H.fTaer.t  nonu 
rig'n  line. 

It  is  fo  called,  becaufe  enrv»  Unes  are 
ufed  to  bt  d  t  nguiíhed  .'eiebv. 
CH  ARADRlUS,  in  onnttfologyj  a  g^nuí 
of  birds  of  the  order  t  the  feolop  cp? 
the  charafrers  of  which  are  thefe  the 
beak  is  ílioit,  of  a  cyrmdrical  or  oúoded 
ílr«pe,  and  obtufe  at  the  exmmt  v;  and 
there  are  cnly  rhree  totts  on  eaih  foo{ 
which  are  connecled  togetber. 
To  this  gt  ñus  belong,  1.  The  plover 
variegatert  with  black  and  yeWo» \  2.  The 
green  plover.  3,  The  morinej  u¿»  of  au- 
thors,    4.  The  hiatirula,  01  fea  lark, 
5.  The  lahul,  or  lapland- plover,  V^íttí  a 
reddiíh-brown  belly,.the  uppei  part  of 
the  head  blackiíh,  and  the  neck,  Kick, 
wings,  and  tail  grey,  variegated  with 
fpots  of  red. 
CHAR  AG,  the  tribute  which  the  chriílians 
and  jevvs  pay  to  the  grand  fignior. 
It  is  generally  a  piftole  a  head,  and  fome- 
times  four  ciowns.    The  chriftians  who 
come  to  travel  in  Tuiky,  pay  it  at  the 
firft  town  they  ai rive  at :  others  begin  to 
pay  it  at  nine  or  fixteen  years  oíd  j  but 
women,  priefts,  rabbins,  and  religious, 
are  exempted. 
CHARAX,  in  ichtbyology,  the  ñame  by 
which  feveral  authors  cali  the  cyprinu!, 
with  twenty  rays  in  the  back-hn,  and 
with  the  fide-linr  ftraight. 
CHARBON,  in  the  manege,  that  titile 
black  ipot  or  mark  which  remains  after 
a  large  fpot  in  the  cavity  of  the  comer 
teeth  of  a  horfe :  about  the  feventh  or 
eighth  year,  when  the  cavity  filis  up,  the 
tooth  being  fmooth  and  equal,  it  is  iaid 
to  be  rafed. 
CHARCAS,  the  fouthem  divifion  of  Pe- 
ru,  in  South  America,  remarkable  for 
the  filver-mines  of  Potofi. 
CHARCO  AL,  a  kind  of  fuel,  confiflingof 
half-burnt  wood,  much  ufed  by  artificié 
of  ditTerent  proftflions  ;  and  that  not  on- 
ly as  fuel,  but  for  pehíhing  brafs  or  cop- 
per  plates,  Gfí. 

The  befteharcoal  for  common  ufes  is  that 
made  of  oak  f  but  in  the  manufacture  oí 
gunpowder  they  commonlv  ule  charcoal 
made  of  alder.    See  Gunpowder. 
Charcoal,  by  reaíon  cf  the  humidity  of 

the 


CHA  [557 

the  wootí  being  moftly  dííTipated  and  ex- 
haled  in  the  fire,  wherein  it  is  prepared, 
makes  a  ttrong  clear  fire  without  fmoke. 
The  Philofophical  Tranfaelions  give  an 
account.  of  fome  microfcopical  obferva- 
tions  upon  charcoal  ;  which  is  found  to 
contaiti  a  furprizing  number  of  pores, 
difpofed  in  order,  and  travcrfing  length- 
wiíe:  in  a  piece,  the  i8th  part  of  an 
inch  long,  Dr.  Hook  reckoned  1  co  pores; 
whence  he  concludes,  that  in  one  of  an 
inch  diameter  there  are  not  Jéis  than 
5,724,000  pores,  ib  that  there  is  no  piere 
of  charcoáij  how  long  foever,  but  may 
be  eafily  blown  through.  If  a  piece  be 
broke  p<etty  íhort,  it  may  be  feen  through 
by  a  microlcope.  It  is  to  this  prodigious 
number  oí  pores,  that  the  blackneís  of 
charcoal  is  owing  ;  for  the  rays  of  ligbt, 
ftriking  on  the  charcoal,  are  received  and 
abforbcd  in  its  pores,  inftead  of  being  re- 
fle&ed  j  whence  the  body  muft  of  neccíTiry 
appear  black  5  blackneís  in  a  body  being 
no  more  than  want  of  reíkcKon. 
The  vapour  of  charcoal  or  fea-coal,  in 
acloferoom,  is  fatal.  It  is  the  more  dan- 
gerous,  becaufe  it  comes  without  any  ül 
fmell,  and  íteals  on  by  lítele  and  littíe, 
caufing  only  a  faintnefs,  without  any 
roanifell  fírangling. 

The  eífefr,  no  doubt,  is  wrought  by  the 
infpiífation  of  the  air  j  or  rather  by  de- 
ftroying  its  elaftic  power. 

CHARDS  ofarúchoakii  in  gardening,  the 
leaves  of  fair  artichcak-plánts,  tted  and 
wrappéd  up  in  fíraw  all  o  ver,  but  the  top, 
during  the  autumn  and  winter;  this 
makes  them  grow  white,  and  lofe  fome 
of  their  bitternefs. 

Chards  of  hects,  white  beets  covered  over 
with  dry  clung,  during  the  winter  feafon, 
wlien  they  produce  large  tops,  with  a 
•downy  cotton  ilioot,which  is  the  míe  chaxd 
to  be  ufed  in  pottages,  intermeífes, 

CH  AREN  TE,  a  river  of  France,  which, . 
anling  in  theLimofin,  runs  weftward  by 
Angoulefmc  and  Saintes,  falling  into  the 
bay  of  Bifcay,  oppofite  to  trié  iíle  of 
Oleron, 

CUARENTON,  the  ñame  of  two  towns 
in  France,  the  one  upon  the  Marmaude, 
in  the  fíourbonois  ;  the  other  in  the  iíle 
of  France,  near  the'  coníluence  of  the 
Mame  with  rhe  Saine,  about  three  miles 
fouúVéáft  oí  Paris ;  eaft  longitude  %°  30', 
and  north  latitude  48*  45'. 

CKARGE,  in  gunnery,  the  quantity  of 
gunpowder  and  hall,  whercwnh  a  gun  is 
loaUcd  íbr  execution. 


]  CHA 

The  rule  for  chargmg  large  piece*?,  tn 
war,  ate,  that  the  piece  be  firft  cleaned 
or  fcoured  wirhin  fi  cj  thar  the  proper 
quantity  of  powder  be  next  driven  in,  and 
ramrmd  duwn  :  caie  however  being  ta- 
ken,  that  the  p<»wdery  in  ramming,  be 
nót  bruifed,  becaufe  that  weakens  its  ef- 
fect  ;  that  a  líttle  quant  tv  of  papér,  hay, 
lint,  or  the  like,  be  ramme.l  over  it  3  and 
that  the  bilí  or  íhot  be  intiuded. 
If  the  bal]  he  red  liot,  a  tampion,  or 
trenener  of  green  wood,  is  to  be  driven 
in  before  it. 

The  weight  of  the  powder  neceífcry  for  a 
charge  is  rommonly  in  a  fubduple  pro- 
portion  to  that  of  the  hall.  See  the  anides 
Cannon,  Gun,  Shot,  Caliber, 
projectiles,  ©v. 
Charge,  in  heraldry,  is  applied  to  the  n% 
guies  reprefented  on  the  eícmrheon,  by 
which  the  bearers  are  dtftinguifhed  frorn 
one  another  $  and  it  is  to  "be  obferved, 
that  too  manycharges  are  not  fo  honcur^ 
ahle  as  fewer. 
Charge,  in  the  manege,  a  preparation, 
or  ointment,  of  the  conüítence  of  a  thick 
decoction,  applied  to  the  fhoulder-plaits^ 
inflammations,  and  fprains,  of  borles:  the 
parts  affeéled  are  rubbed  and  chafted 
with  this  compofition,  after  which  they 
íhould  be  covered  with  finking  paper. 
This  unguent  is  made  up  of  honey,  oí!,, 
greafe,  turpentine,  and  íbmetimes  lees  of 
wine,  and  other  matters. 
Charges  are  outward  applications  to  the 
bodies  of  horíes,  &c.  and  are  prepared 
divers  ways,  according  to  the  nature  of 
the  di  fea  fe. 

Charge,  or  Overcharge,  in  painting, 
an  exaggerated  reprefentation  of  any  per- 
fon,  wnereín  the  likenefs  is  preferved, 
bul  withal  ridiculed.  Few  painters  have 
the  genius  to  fucceed  in  thefe  charges- 
the  method  is,  to  pick  out  and  heighten 
fomething  amifs  in  the  face,  whether  by 
way  of  defecr  or  redundaney ;  thus,  tf 
natuie  has  given  a  man  a  nofe  a  líttle 
largerthan  ordinary,  the  painter  falis  in 
with  her,  and  makes  the  noH:  extrava- 
gantly  long  ;  and  fo  in  other  places. 
Charge  of  lead  denotes  a  quantity  of 

thuty-fix  pigs.  See  the  article  Pig. 
CHARGED,  in  heraldry.  A  (hield  carry- 
ingíbine  imprefs  or  figure,  is  faid  to  be 
charged  therewith  j  fo  alfo  when  one 
bearing,  or  charge,  has  another  figure 
addéd  upon  it,  it  is  properly  faid  to  be 
charged. 

Charged  cylinder5  in  the  art  of  war, 


CHA 


[  5 


ís  that  part  of  the  chace  of  tlie  gun  whére 
the  powder  and  ba!l  are  contained. 

CHARIBJ.N TISM,  ^y«V/^5  in  ^t0- 
ric,  a  figure  wherein  a  taunting  expref- 
fion  is  fof tened  by  a  jeft. 

CHARIOT,  a  half  coacli,  having  only  a 
feat  hehlnd,  with  a  ftool,  at  molt,  before. 
See  the  r.rticles  Coach  and  Calash. 
The  chariots  of  the  antients,  cbiefly  ufed 
in  war,  were  called  by  the  feveral  ñames 
higa,  triga,  &c.  according  to  the  num- 
ber  of  horíes  applíed  to  draW  them.  By 
tíii's  fort  of  martial  machiné  may  bé  un- 
deríiood  eiíher  cart,  coach,  chariur, 
chaiíe,  or  any  oihcr  vehtcle  moving  011 
whetls  :  theíe  yvére  nut  only  contri  ved  ror 
fervice,  but  ornaracnt,  being  richly  em« 
boífed  whh  gold  and  other  metáis,  and 
likewífe  adorned  with  curíous  hanginga. 
Every  chariot  carried  two  iñen,  who  were 
probably  the  warrior  and  the  charioteer  ; 
and  wí:  reíd  of  feveral  men  of  note  and 
valour  employed  in  driving  the  chariot. 
V/hen  the  warriors  carne  lo  encounter  in 
cloíe  fighr,  they  .'fclighted  out  of  íhp  cha- 
riot, and  fpught  on  ioot  5  but  wheri  they 
were  weary,  which  often  happencd,  by 
rea  fon  of  their  anuour,  they  íetired  in:o 
their  chariot,  and  thence  annoyed  their 
enemies  with  darts  and  miííive  we'apons. 
Thefe  chariots  were  madé  fo  ftróhg,  that 
they  lailed  for  feveral  generations. 
Befides  this  fort,  we  find  frequent  men- 
tion  bf  the  cur  rus  falcad,  or  tapie  chariots 
nrmed  with  hooks,  orfcytbes,  with  which 
whole  ranks  of  foldiers  were  cut  off  toge- 
ther,  if  they  had  not  the  art  of  avoiding 
the  dangcr;  thefc  were  not  only  ufed  by 
the  Perfians,  Syrians,  Egyptians,  &c. 
but  we  find  them  among  our  britífh  an- 
ceílors.  The  defcriptions  which  the  an- 
tients give  us  of  thefe  chariots,  is  míich 
after  the  following  mánner  :  the  beam  to 
which  the  horfes  were  iaílened,  was  arm- 
ed  with  pikes,  havingiron  points.to  them, 
which  projeéled  íorwards  ;  the  yokes  of 
the  horíes  had  likewiíe  two  long  points  of 
three  cubits  ;  to  the  nxle  tree  were  alfo 
fixed  bowfpiits,  aimed  at  the  extremities 
with  fcythes,  which  tote  every  thing  they 
met  with  to  pieces  :  the  drivei's  feat  was 
a  kind  or  little  tower,  made  of  very  folid 
wood,  raifed  breaft  high  ;  the  charioteer 
was  armed  a!l  over,  and  covered  with 
iron.  Thefe  chariots  were  fometimes  fo 
large  as  to  hold  feveral  men,  well  armed, 
who  fought  with  darts  and  arrows. 

T'riumjihal  Chariot  was  one  of  the  prin- 
cipal ornamenta  of  the  román  celebration 
of  a  viclory.   See  the  article  Triumph, 


58  ]  C  II  A 

Thfl  román  triumphal  chariot  was  gene- 
rally  made  of  ivory,  round  like  a  tower" 
or  rather  of  a  cylindrical  figure;  it  was 
fometimes  gilí  at  the  top,  and  ornament- 
ed  with  crowns  5  and,  to  reprefent  a  vic- 
tory  more  naturally,  they  ufed  to  ftainit 
with  bíood.  Ir  was  u'.ually  dra\yn  by 
four  white  horfes,  but  oftentímes  by  ]¡- 
ons,  elephants,  tygers,  bears,  leppárds, 
dogs,  &c. 

Sailitig  Chariot.  Man  rice  of  NaíTau, 
prince  of  Orange,  who  made  a  confider- 
able  figure  in  Holland  againft  the  Sjn- 
niaids,  had  a  chariot,- which,  ¡níhad  of 
horíes,,  was  driyen  by  the  wind. 

CHÁ'RISIA¡  in  h-¡then  antiquity,  a  ncc- 
turnal  feílival,  kept  in  honour  of  the 
graces,  and  coniilting.chiefly  of  dancing: 
only  that  ■  fweet-meats,  called  Iikiwife 
charifia,  were  diitnbuied  atnong  thofe 
prefent. 

CHARISTTA,  a  feílival  of  the  antient 
Roñan?,  celebratcd  in  the  moptn  of  Fe- 
bruary,  wherein  the  relations  hy  blood 
and  marriage  met,  in  order  to  preferve 
a  good  correfpondencej  and  that,  if  there 
happcned  to  be  any  difTótence  among 
them,  it  might  be  the  more  cafily  accom- 
modated,  by  the  good  humour  and  rairth 
of  the  entertainment. 

CHARISTICARY,  amcng  the  Grecks, 
a  kind  of  donatary,  or  cotnmtndatary, 

'  who  enjoyed  the  revenue  of  an  hcfpital, 
or  mtinafterv,  withont  beinor  accountable 
to  any  perlón.  Sce  C O M M EN D AM  aúd 
AllBOT. 

CHARI  T  ATI  VE  a\d  or  fubfjy,  in  the 
canon  !aw,  a  modérate  allowance  which 
a  council  grants  a  biíhop,  upon  any  ur- 
gent  occaíion,  as  when  bis  revennes  will 
noí  bear  bis  expences  to  a  council,  &C* 

CHAR1TY,  among  divines,  one  of  the 
three  grand  theological  virtues,  conlilVmg 
in  the  love  of  God  and  of  our  nsighhour, 
or  the  habit  and  difpofiüon  of  loving  God 
with  all  ourheart,  and  our  neighboutas 
ourfelves. 

Charity,  among  moraliíls,  is  ufed  for  the 
effeét  of  a  moral  virtue,  and  confilis  in 
fupplying  the  neceílhies  of  ótbers,  whe* 
ther  with  money,  couniel,  afiithnce, 
the  like. 

Charity  of  our  lady,  in  church-hiftory,  a 
religious  order  in  France,  which,  thoúgn 
charity  was  the  principal  motive  of  their 
unión,  grew,  in  length  of  time,  fo  d¡(- 
onlerly  and  irregular,  that  their  order 
dwindled,  and  at  laíl  became  extincl. 
There  is  ftiÜ  at  3?ans  a  religious  order 
of  women,  called  nuus  hofpitallers  of  the 

charity 


CHA  [  559  ] 

charity  of  our  íácly.    The  r'éífgfotís  of 


CHA 


this  hofpital  were  bv  vow  abliged  to"üd 
miniíter.to  tbe  neceflnies  of  the  peor  and 
the  (ick-,  but  thófe  only  women. 
Charity  o/  .S7.  Hippolüus,  a  re'igious  cen- 
gregaüon  fonnded,  about  the  end  of  the 
XVÍth  century,  by  one  Bernardin  Alva- 
rezj  a  M-xican,  in  lionour  of  St.  Hippo- 
litus  the  martyr,  patrón  of  the  city  of 
México ;  and  approved  by  pope  Gre- 
gory  XI H. 

ChaRit y-schools,  are  fchools  erecled 
and  maintained  by  various  parifties,  by 
the  voluntary  contributions  of  the  m- 
habitants,  for  teaching  poor  children  to 
read,  write,  and  other  néceflary  parts  of 
education.  In  moft  chaiity-fchools  the 
children  are  likewife  cloathed  and  put 
out  to  trades,  fervices,  &c.  on  the  fame 
cháriiable  foundation. 
Tbe  charity -íchools  which  have  been 
erefted  of  late  years  in  London,  are  the 
greateít  inítance  of  publíc  íplrtt  the.  age 
has  preduced  ;  but  indeed  when  we  con- 
fider  how  long  this  fort  of  beneficence 
has  been  on  fuor,  we  muít  acknowledge 
it  is  rather  from  the  good  management 
of  thoíe  inflitutions,  than  from  the  num- 
berand  vaiue  of  the  benefaólions  to  them, 
that  they  ipake  fo  great  a  figure:  one 
would  almoít  thirik  it  impoíTible  that  in 
the  yeár  171 1,  being  fourteen  years  from 
the  firft  inititution,  there  íliould  not  have 
been  five  thoufand  pounds,  beftowed  in 
gifts  this  way,  ñor  fixteen  hundred  chil- 
dren, including  piales  and  females,  put 
out  to  methods  of  induftry. 
Of  late,  indeed,  thefe  charities  have  ín- 
creafed,  and  there  are  now  few  pariílies 
in  and  about  London,  without  their  cha- 
rity-fchools  j  befides  the  vaft  number  of. 
them  fpread  throughout  the  moft  confider- 
aole  towns  of  England  and  Wales,  and 
the  numeious  inftitutions  of  that  kind 
all  over  Scotiand. 

CHARKING,  or  Charring,  the  makir.g 
ofclnrcoal.    See  Charcoal. 

CHARLATAN,  or  Cn arletan,  an  em- 
plric,  orquack,  who  retails  his  medicines 
on  a  public  ftage,  and  draws  the  people 
about  hiiñ  with  his  bufFooneries,  feats  of 
aftivity,  &y.   See  the  article  Empiric. 

CHARLEMONT,  a  town  of  the  province 
of  Namur,  in  the  auftrian  Netíu  rlands, 
about  tighteen  miles  foutb  oí  Namur: 
cali  longitude  4.0  40',  and. north  latitude 
50°  10'. 

Chúrli:moxt  is  alfo  the  ñame  cf  a  town 
ti  Ireland,  fituated  on  the  xiver  Black- 


water,  in  the  county  of  Armngh,  and 
province  ofUlfter,  about  fix  miles  fouth- 
caft  of  Dungannon  j  weft  longit.  6o  50', 
and  north  lar.  50o  16'. 
CHARLEROY,  a  ftrong  town  in  the  pro- 
vince of  Namur,  in  the  auftrian  Nether- 
lands,  fituated  on  ihc  river  Snmbre,  about 
uintrtcen  miles  weít  of  Namur:  éaft  Ion-, 
gitiuíe  4o  20',  and  north  latitude  50°  30'- 
CHARLESs-CAPE,   a  promontory  of 
Virginia,  in  north  A  vncrica,  forming  the 
northern  head-land  of  the  ftreight  that 
enters  the  bay  of  Cheafcpeak. 
Cha-ilesVcape  is  alio  the  narae  of  % 
head-Iand  on  the  fouth-wcft  part  of  the 
ftreight  entering  into  Hudíon's  bay. 
Cha rles's -FORT,  a  fortrefs  in  the  county 
of  Cork,  and  province  of  Muníter,  in 
Ireland,  lituaíed  atthe  mouth  ofKinfale- 
harbourj  weít  longitude  8o  2o7,  and 
north  latitude  51o  21'. 
CharlesVtown,  the  capital  of  South 
Carolina,  in  North  America,  fituated  011 
a  peninfula  formed  by  Aíliley  and  Chopee 
rivers,  the  former  of  which  is  navigable 
for  fliips  twenty  miles  above  the  town  s 
weft.  long.  79o,  and  north  lat.  32o  30'. 
Charles's  WAiN,inaftronorny,  tev<  n  ftars 
in  the  conftellation  called  ürfá  major9  or 
tbe  great  bear.    See  the  article  Ursa. 
CHARLE  TON,  an  ifland  at  the  bottom  of 
HudíbnVbay,  in  North  America,  fubjeft 
to  Great  Britain  :  weft  longitude  80% 
ar,d  north  latitude  52o  30'. 
CHARLEVILLE,  a  town  of  Ireland,  in 
.  the  county  of  Cork,  and  province  of  Ul- 
fter,  about  thirty  miles  north  of  Cork  ; 
weít  long.  8o  38',  and  north  lat.  52o  13'., 
Charleville  is  alio  a  town  of  Cham- 
paign,  in  France,  about  thirty-five  mileg 
ncrth-weft  of  Rheims  ;  eaft  long.  40  35', 
and  north  lat.  49o  4$'. 
CJIARLOCK,  the  engliíh  ñame  of  a  plant 
called  by  botanifts  rapiftrum,  or  crambe. 
See  the  article  Crambe. 
CharJock  is  a  very  troublelome  wecd  in 
corn-fields,  where  we  fínd  tvvo  Ipecies  of 
it  very  conimon,  *u\%,  one  with  a  yellow 
flower,  and  the  other  with  a  whité  one. 
To  prevent  its  growth,  the  farmers  mije 
hoiíe-dung  with  their  cow-dung  ufed  in 
manure,  as  the  laft  is  very  apt  to  breed 
the  charlock.    When  a  field  of  barley  is 
much  infefted  with  it,  they  mow  it  down 
in  May,  when  in  flower,  taking  care  only 
to  cut  it  fo  low  as  juft  to  take  cft*  the  tops 
of  the  leaves  of  the  barley. 
CHARM,  a  terni  dériyéd  from  the  latín 
carm'eiíi  a  verfe,  and  ufed  to  denote-  a 

magic 


CHA 


f  5<*>  ]. 


CHA 


«nagie  power,  or  fpell,  by  which,  with 
the  affiltance  of  the  devil,  forcerers  and 
wirches  were  fuppofed  ro  do  wonderful 
things,  far  furpaffing  the  power  of  na- 
ture.  Thefe  thino  are  now  lurncíently 
cxploded.  See  the  articles  MaGIC, 
Carmen,  Amulft,  ©V. 

CH^RNEL,  or Charnel-house,  a  kind 
of  pórtico,  or  gallerv,  ufually  in  or  near 
a  church  yard,  over  which  were  anricntly 
laid  th-  leones  oí  the  dead,  after  the  fleíh 
was  wholly  conlumed. 
Charnel-houfes  ave  now  ufually  adjoining 
to  the  church. 

CHAROLLES,  a  town  of  Burgundy,  in 
France,  about  thirty-feyen  m;íes  íouth- 
wtft  of  Challons  on  th-*  S  an;  enft  Ion* 
gitude      6',  and  north  lát.  46o  35'. 

CHARRE.  or  Gilt  char're,  a  trutta- 
ceous  úfli,  cálléd  by  rhany  carpió,  and 
reckoned  by  Artedi  a  fpecies  of  l'almon, 
lefs  tiian  a  foot  in  Iength,  with  five  rows 
of  teeth  in  its  paiate. 

Red  Cu  arre,  is  likvwife  a  fpecies  of  fal- 
mon,  il]  d  ny  authprs  umbla  minor:  it 
is  much  of  the  íame  fiz«¿  with  the  fófmér, 
with  thebelty-Bn  red,  and  the  undérjaw 
a  little  longer  than  th<  upoerone. 

CHARRING.    See  ChaRKINQ, 

CHART\  or  sea-chart.  an  hydrogra- 

„  phical  map,  or  a  projeóhon  of  Tome  parts 
of  he  eartffs  fuperficies  m  plano,  for  the 
ule  of  n  .vigitors. 

Charts  diner  v-ry  confiderably  from  geo- 
graplmal  01  lamí  mips,  which  are  of  no 
ufe  in  navigation  Ñor  are  fea  charts  all 
of  the  fame  kind,  fome  being  what  we 
cali  pl  «in-  harts,  others  mercatoi  -charts, 
an«ioth^ispl  hular-charts. 

Flain  Charts  is  a  reprefentation  of  fome 
part  of  tlie  fuperficies  of  the  terraqueous 
globe,  in  which  ihe  merílians  are  fuppof- 
ed parallel  to  each  other,  the  parallels  of 
latitude  at  equal  diftances,  and  coníé- 
quently  the  degrees  of  latíante  ar<d  longi- 
tude  eVery  where  equal  to  each  other. 

To  conjiruci  a  flaln  Chart,  that  íhall  con- 
laiu  from  five  degrees  north,  to  five  de- 
grees iouth  latitude  5  and  from  fix  degrees 
eatr,  to  fix  degrees  weft  longitude  ¡  draw 
the  meridian  A  B  (píate  XL.  flg.  5.)  and 
divide  it  into  as  many  equal  parts  as  ihere 
are  degrees  of  latitude,  which  in  th is 
cafe  are  ten  :  at  right  angles  to  the  me- 
ridian A  B,  draw  the  lines  A  D  and  B  C, 
which  will  reprefent  the  parallels  of  five 
degrees  north  and  ñve  íóuth  latitude  j 
«\nd  fet  ofFin  each  the  number  of  degrees 
¡t  muíl  {untain,  in  this  cafe  tvrelve,  of 


the  farae  Iength  with  the  degrees  of  hti« 
tu  de. 

Through  the  feveral  divifions  of  the  right 
lines  A  D  and  B  C  draw  right  lines 
which  will  reprHent  ib  many  meridiana 
in  tue  chart.  Through  the  íeveral  divi. 
íions  of  the  ImeAB,  draw  right  linea 
parallel  to  A  D,  or  B  C,  which  will 
reprefent  fo  many  parallels  of  latitude. 
If  yon  divide  each  of  the  right  angles 
A,  B,  C,  D,  into  eight  equal  parts,  and 
draw  lines  from  the  angular  pointg 
through  r^e  feveral  divifions  of  the  arches 
they  wi;l  reprefent  the  rumb-lihqs  upon 
the  chart,  which  are  of  ufe  in  rinding 
the  bearing  of  places  from  each  other: 
but  to  avoid  the  confulion  which  y ttenda 
a  multiplicity  of  lines,  the  rumb  lines 
from  but  one  angle  ate  dclineated. 
For  the  ufe  of  this  chart,  fee  the  article 
Navigation. 
Mcrcator^s  Chart,  h  that  where  the  meri- 
dians  are  íliaight  lines  paraüel  to  each 
other,  and  equuíiílant  ;  the  parallt-ls  are 
alio  ftraight  line?,  *nó  parallel  'o  each 
other  :  but  the  diftance  between  ihem  in- 
creafes  from  the  equinoclial  tqwar^ci- 
ther  pole,  ¡n  the  ra^io  of  the  fícant  of  the 
látitúcle  to  the  1  adius. 
If  the  fuperficies  of  the  terrefiiial  glohe 
bt  fuppofed  to  be  taken  off,  and  extend- 
ed on  a  plañe,  lo  ab  to  malee  the  me  ¡di. 
anspaiallei  to  each  other,  and  t he  de- 
grees of  longitude  every  where  equal, 
it  i 5  eafy  to  cenceive  that  i  muí!  ¡  e  pro- 
duclive  of  moit  notorious  et  t'irs  j  foran 
ífland  in  latitude  60*,  where  the  ra- 
dius  of  the  parállel  is  only  equal  10  one 
half  ot  the  radius  of  the  equator,  will 
.  ?have  its  Iength  fiom  eaM  to  weíl  diftort- 
ed  in  a.  doüble  rafio  to  what  itwason 
the  globe ;  that  is,  its  Iength  from  ealt 
to  weft,  in  comparifon  ol  its  breadth 
from  north  to  fouth,  will  be  reprelented 
in  a  double  proportion  to  what  it  really 
is :  whence  it  follows,  that  in  whaiever 
proportion  the  degrees  of  any  parallel  are 
increaléd  or  diminiíhed,  by  a  prójefliofl 
in  plano,  the  degrees  of  longitude  ought 
to  be  ¡ncreafed  or  diminiíhed  in  the  lame 
ratio ;  tor  otherwife  the  true  bearings  and 
diftances  of  places  will  be  loft,  as  in  the 
cale  of  the  plain-charr,.where  the  degrees 
of  latitude  and  longitude  are  all  equal. 
Though  this  projeclion  is  generally  called 
Mercator's  projeélion,  yet  our  country' 
man,  Mr.  Wright,  I  ad  long  hefore  in- 
vented  ir,    demoníli  ated   its  ule,  and 

íliewn  a  ready  way  oí  conhVucling  if> b'-' 

inlargtñg 


CHA 


[  561  ] 


CHA 


inlar^íng  the  meridian  Une,  by  a  conti- 
nüed  áddiüon  o£  fccants :  but  neither  of 
thefe  gentlemen  is  thought  the  original 
author  of  it,  as  being  hinted  by  Ptolemy 
ñbout  two  thoufand  years  ago. 
fhe  manner  of  conjlruElbig  this  projeftion* 
Let  AB  (píate  XLI.  ñg.  1.)  be  an 
arch  of  the  equator,  intercepted  between 
any  two  meridians  as  AP,  B  P,  méetii>g 
in  P,  the  pole  of  the  fphere,  whofe  center 
is  C    Upon  the  points  A  and  B,  crect 
the  perpendiculars  AH  and  B  I,  and 
ietDE  reprefent  an  arch  of  any  paral  leí 
contained  between  the  fame  meridians. 
Draw  C  A  and  CB,KD  and  KE,  per- 
pendicular to  P  C  ;  through  D  and  E 
drawCF,  CG,  and  join  FGj  laftly, 
jet  fall  the  perpendicular  D  L. 
Now  the  arch  of  the  equator  AB  is  to 
the  fimilar  arch  of  the  parallel  D  E,  as 
AC  is  to  DKL,  or  as  the  radius  to  the 
co-fine  of  the  latitude  AD.  Stippofe 
now  the  meridians  A  P,  BP,  tobe  in 
part  projecled  into  the  perpendiculars 
AH  and  B  I,  then  will  the  arch  D  E  be 
projecled  into  the  arch  FG^ABj  but 
in  this  cale  D  E,  the  natural  length  of  the 
nrch,  istoFG  its  protraflcd  length,  as 
the  radius  C  D  to  the  fec *nt  of  the  lati- 
tude CF,  or  as  the»co-fine  L  C  to  the 
radius  CD  ;  for  as  C  F  :  A  C=C  D  :  : 
DC:LC.   Henee  it  follows  that  the 
degrees  of  latitude  in  ?/I  rcator's  chart, 
increafe  in  proportion  of  the  fec3nt  of  the 
latitude  to  the  radius. 

For  the  conftruclion  and  ufes  of  Merca- 
tor's  chart,  lee  Mercators  Sailing. 

Globular  Chart,  a  meridional  projeclion, 
wherein  the  diltance  of  the  eye  from  the 
p?ane  of  the  mei  idian,  upon  which  the 
prpjecbon  is  made,  is  íuppofed  to  be  equal 
to  the  fine  of  the  angle  of  45o.  This 
projeSion  comes  the  neareft  of  all  to  the 
naturc  of  the  globe,  becaufe  the  meridi- 
ans therein  are  placed  at  equal  diítances; 
thepaiallels  alio  are  neafly  eqnidjftant, 
and  coMlequently  the  fcvcral  parts  of  the 
carth  have  their  proper  proportion  of 
mignitude,  diíiance  and  lituation,  nearly 
the  fame  as  on  the  globe  itfelf. 

Cbrcgraphic  Charts,  deferiptions  of  par- 
ticular countries.    See  Chorography". 

foliographic  ClIARTS,  deferiptions  of  the 
buily  oí  the  fun,  and  of  the  friaejulac  or 
fpots  obferved  in  it.  See  the  a  r  ti  cíes 
Fácula,  Macula,  *;a/Sun. 

fyiygrapbtc  Charts,  íheets  ot  large  pa- 
per,  whereon  lévcial  parts  of  theland  and 
f«  are  deícribed^  with  their  refpeelive 
«Mit«,  haibours,  fornida,  fíats,  rocks, 

VOL.  I. 


fhelves,  fands,  &c.  together  with  thé 
longitude  and  latitude  of  each  place,  anrl 
the  points  of  the  compáfs.  See  the  articie 
Chart,  or  Sea  Chart,  yi/^M. 

Selenographk  Charts,  particular  deferip- 
tions of  the  fpots,  appearances,  am!  ma- 
cula? of  the  moon,  See  the  articie  lie* 
Itographic  Charts,  fupra. 

Topograpbic  Charts,  draughtS  of  fome 
1  ni  a  11  parts  of  the  earth  only,  or  of  fome 
particular  places,  without  regard  to  its 
relative  íituation,  as  London,  York,  &c9 

CHARTA  emporética,  in  pharmacy, 
c?Y.  a  kind  of  paper  made  very  foít  and 
porous,  ufed  to  filter  withal, 

Charta,  in  antient  cuftoms,  is  not  only 
ufed  for  a  charter,  but  alio  for  a  llatute, 
See  Charter  ar.d  Statute. 

Chart  a-magna,  an  antient  inftrumenr, 
containing  íeverál  privileges  and  libei  ties 
granted  to  the  church  and  ftate  by  Ed- 
wárd  the  confeflor,  together  with  others 
1  relating  to  the  feudal  laws  of  Wüliami 
the  conqueror,  granted  by  Henry  I.  all 
conñrmed  by  the  fucceeding  princes.  Se© 
the  articie  Magna-charta. 

Charta  pardonationis  se  defen« 
,dendo,  is  the  form  of  a  pardon  for  % 
man's  flaying  another  in  his  own  de- 
fence. 

Charta  pardonationis  utlagarije,* 
the  form  of  a  pardon  for  a  man  that  ts 
óut-Iawed, 

Charta  simplex,  is  a  fingle  deed,  oc 
deed-pole.   See  the  articie  Deed. 

CHARTER,  in  law,  a  written  inftrument 
or  evidence  of  things  acled  between  one 
perfon  and  another. 

Charters  of  prívate  perfons,  are  deeds 
and  inftruments  fof  the  conveyance  of 
lands,  £Y.  Here  the  purchaferof  land 
fnall  have  all  the  charters  and  (ieeds,  as 
íhcident  to  the  fame,  and  for  the  main- 
tenance  of  his  title.  But  tt\is  is  under- 
itood  vvhere  the  feoffer  is  notbound  to  a 
genera!  warranty  of  the  land. 

Grcat  Charter,  maon a-ciiarter.  See 
the  articie  magna -charta* 

Charter  of  the  iwgi  is  where  the  king 
malees  a  grant  to  any  períbn  or  body  po- 
litic,  as  a  charter  of  exemption,  of  pri* 
vilege,  pardon,  c¿fc. 

Charter  of  the  fotvj?,  that  wherein  the 
laws  of  the  íorelt  are  comprifed  and  ella- 
bíiíhcd,    See  the  articie  FOREST. 

Charter-house.    See  Cmartrhuse. 

Charter-land,  fuch  land  as  a  perlón 
holds  by  charter,  that  is,  by  evidence  in. 
writing,  otherwife  termed  free-hold.  See 
the  articie  Fre e-i:  o ld.  - 

4  C  CKARTtR- 


CHA  [  56 

C#aRTER-party,  in  commerce,  a  deed  or 
writing  indented,  that  is,  made  between 
jnerchanrs  and  feafaring  men,  concerning 
tlv  ir  merchandize  anl  marítime  affairs. 
A  charter-party  ot  afTj  eighfonent,  fettles 
the  ag  eement  in  relation  to  the  freight 
©F  a  fliip  and  caigo,  brtween  the  mer- 
chant  and  commander  or  mafter  of  the 
yeÜV!.  It  binds  the  malter  fo  deliver  the 
carpo  in  good  condition  at  the  place  of 
difcharge,  &V. 

In  thpfe  charter-parties,  if  thedan^ersof 
t're  fea  are  excepted,  it  has  bren  adjudged 
that  fuch  ex.ception  extends  as  well  to 
any  danger  upon  the  fea  from  pirates  or 
men  of  war,  as  to  common  dangers  by 
íhipwreck,  tempefts,  &fc. 
The  charter-party  difTers  from  a  bilí  of 
loadle,  in  that  the  fiift  is  fpr  the  intire 
f^eighí  or  ladinj?,  and  that  fo»  bo  h  go- 
ing  and  returning:  whereas  the  latter  is 
or  lv  for  a  part  of  the  freight,  or  at  mcft 
only  for  the  voyage  one  way. 
The  common  liw  always  conftrues  char- 
ter  parties,  as  near  as  may  be,  accordmg 
to  the  intention  and  defian  of  tbem,  atod 
not  according  to  the -literal  fenfe.  And, 
if  the  matter  of  a  fhip  enters  into  a  char- 
ter-party for  himfelf  and  owners,  the 
mafter  in  that  cafe  may  relrafe  the  freigh- 
ters,  without  advifing  with  the  ovvners  : 
though  if  the  owners  1er  out  to  freight 
fuch  a  íliip,  whereof  A.  B.  is  mafter,  and 
he  only  covenants  at  the  bottom,  and 
fubferibes  his  ñame,  here  his  relea  fe  will 
not  bind  or  affecl  the  owners  of  the  fhip; 
but  their  relea  fe,  on  the  other  hand  íhall 
bind  and  inchide  him.    See  Freight. 

CHARTIS  reddendis,  in  law,  a  writ 
that  lies  againft  a  períon,  who  having 
chai  ters  of  feoffment  delivered  to  him  to 
keep,  afterwards  refules  to  deliver  them. 

¿H  ARTOPHYLAX,  the  ñame  of  an  offi- 
ctr  of  the  church  of  Conftaminople,  who 
attends  at  the  door  of  the  rails  when  the 
facrament  is  adminiftered,  and  givps  no- 
tice  to^the  priefts  to  come  to  the  holy 
table.  He  reprefmts  the  patriaren  upon 
the  bench,  tries  all  ecclefiaftical  rauíes, 
leeeps  ail  the  marriage  regifters,  aíTifts  at 
the  confecration  of  biíhops,  and  prefents 
the  biíhop  elecl:  at  the  folemnity,  and  like- 
wife  all  other  fubordinate  clergy. 

CHARTRES,  a  large  city  of  France,  ¡n 
the  province  of  Orleanois,  fituated  on  the 
river  Eure,  about  forty-two  miles  fouth- 
weft  of  Paris  5  eaft  long.  i°  32',  north 
íat,  48°  27'. 
It  is  a  biftiop^s  fee» 

CHARTREUSE,  or  Chartríuse 


zf  ■  CHA 

GR  AND,  a  ce!ebra«.ed  monaftery,  the  ca. 
pital  of  all  the  convents  o»  the  carthufian 
monks,  fitu  íted  on  a  fteep  rock  in  the 
middlc  of  a  láfgéfprett  o«  fir-tree^  atout 
f«  ven  iniks  north  -eaft  of  Grenoblc,  ¡n  the 
province  of  Dauphine,  in  Francéj  eaft 
long.  5*  50^  npfth  Iat.  4.5°  20'.  Seethfi 
article  Carthusians. 
From  t h i 5  mother  convent,  all  the  other» 
ot  the  fatne  crder  take  their  ñame* 
among  which  was  the  chartreufe  of  Lon- 
don,  corruptly  called  the  charter-houle 
now  con  verted  into  an  hofpitál,  calltd 
from  its  founder  Sutton's  hofpitál,  and 
endowed  with  a  revenue  of  6cooI.//r 
aun. 

H  re  are  maintained  eighty  decayed 
gentlemen,  not  nnder  fiíty  years  of  age; 
alio  forty  four  boy  S  are  maintained,  edu- 
cated,  and  ritted  either  for  the  univer- 
fity  or  trades.  Thofe  fent  to  the  univer- 
fitv,  have  an  exhibition  of  20 1.  a  yeat 
each  for  eíght  years  \  the  reft  are  put  te 
trades  :  the  governors  of  this  hofpitál  are 
fixteen  in  nnmber,  all  perfons  of  the  firft 
diftinclion,  and  take  their  lunis  in  the  no» 
minaron  ot  penfioners  and  ícholar?, 
CHARTULARY,  chartiúarim,  an  offi. 
cer  in  the  Iatin  church,  anfweiingto  the 
charfophylax  of  thi-  Gretks.  See  the  ar- 

ticle  CHARTOPHYLAX. 

CHARYBDIS,  a  tock  in  the  ftraít  cf 
MefTina,  between  [taly  and  Sicily,  nmch 
eclebrated  in  the  writingsof  antientpoeis, 

CHARYBDIS  is  alio  a n  appeliaton  given 
by  Dr.  Plot  to  certain  openings  in  the 
bottom  oí  the  fea,  whereby  the  water ¡! 
conveyed  to  the  origin  or  fourcei  oí 
fprings,  riverSj  &c. 

Theflttxus  molchonicufi,  or  maalfirome 
on  the  coaft  of  Norwny,  is  lnj.-pofcd  lobc 
owing  to  fome  fuch  fubtei  ranean  in* 
draüght  ;  and  it  is  advanced  aifb,  thal 
the  Mediten  anean  fea  could  not  beemp* 
tied  of  the  vaít  quantíties  of  waters  it 
receives,  but  muft  overflow  the  land  of 
Egypt,  unlefs  fwallowcd  by  fomeftéli 
char^bdis,  which  is  either  in  fome  parta 
the  bafon  of  that  lea,  or  near  ihe  mouth 
of  it;  in  which  cafe,  it  may  he  the  oc- 
calion  of  that  ftrong  under-current, 
feribed  by  all  thofe  who  have  treatetl  of 
this  fea.  An  immenfe  charybdis,  placed 
near  the  Straifs  mouth,  may  be  hid  Uííjltt 
the  immeníity  of  waters  tnere  j  hutasit 
would  abibrb  the  deep  waters  continual- 
Jy,  and  that  in  large  quamities,  it  would 
neceífarily  caufe  iuch  an  untier-current 
there. 

CHASE,  a  great  quantity  of  ground  lying 


CHA  [  56 

#p»m  and  privileged  for  wild  beafts  and 
wild  fowl.  Such  is  Endheld- chafe. 
A  chale  d  ffers  from  a  foreft,  inafmuch 
as  it  may  be  in  the  hárids  of  a  i*ubje6l, 
which  a  foreft  in  its  proper  nature  can- 
líotj  and  from  a  paik,  in  that  it  is  not 
inclofed,  and  hath  more  officers.  A 
chafe  is  not  endowed  like  a  foreíl  with  fo 
many  lihertie?,  as  the  courts  of  attach- 
meot,  fwalnmote,  and  juftice  feat ;  and 
cannot  lawfuliy  be  made,  without  licenie 
from  the  king  under  the  broad  feat; 

Chase  in  the  fea-language,  íignifies  the 
ihip  ch  rfeü  or  purfuedí    See  Chasi  ng. 

faglvt  Chase,  is  to  purfue  a  flnp  at  fea. 

Sttrh  Chase,  is  when  the  chafe  is  ¿ight  a- 
head  with  the  chafer. 

folie  with  a  jhifs fore-foot  i?:  the  Chase, 
is  to  faíl  the  neareft  way  to  liüeet  her¿  and 
fo  to  crofs  her  in  her  way,  or  to  come 
acrofs  her  fore  foot. 

Aíhio  is  íaid  to  have  a  goocl  fbrwárd  or 
fteir- chafe,  when  íhe  is  builí  foi  ward  on, 
or  a-ftérñ ,  that  íhe  can  can  y  many  guns, 
to  Umot  fighi  forwards  or  b'ackwárds. 

Chase  of  a  guti,  is  ti.e  whole  bore  of  a 
piecc  of  eánríon. 

€¿A«É  guns,  thofe  guns  the  ports  of 
which  ar<¡  eith-r  in  the  heád  or  in  the 
ftttt  .  I  h.e  forrher  are  ufeful  in  chafmg 
others  ;  the  Jatter,  WH'erí  a  íhip  is  chafed 
or  puríued  by  another  fhi?. 

CHASING,  in  the  fea-language,  is  (he 
giving  chufe;  See  the  articie  Chase. 
In  chafing,  thefe  ruies  are  t  ■  be  obfrived. 
If  the  ciiaíe  be  to  the  windward,  the 
chalet  is  tó  bring  all  his  tacks  ahoard; 
and  to  fhape  his  courfe  to  meet  her  hí  the 
neartlt  al  gie.  I',  ihe  chafe  be  to  the  íee- 
wardj  i1  en  the  chai- r  may  come  ín  with 
her,  unlefs  (he  btar  rlgKt  beíore  the 
Wind,  and  ib  outfail  her  j  or  bring  her 
cióle  by  a  wind,  and  the  chafer  prove 
the  more  leeward  fliip.  If  the  chale  be 
found  right  a-heatf,  and  fo  the  chafer  be 
put  to  a  ítem  chafe,  then  the  beíf  íaiJer 
will  carry  it,  if  there  be  fea-rooan  and 
d:ry-Jight. 

Bcing  come  up  clofe  with  the  chafe,  en- 
deavour  to  crofs  her  fóré-fóptj  by  which 
ttiéahs  yon  will  hoth  hinder  her  way, 
avoid  the  fury  of  her  ordnance,  and 
fcower  hei  decks  from  ítem  toltem,  as 
yon  país  thwart  her  fíávvie.  A  n  i  if  íhe 
m^kfísaway  from  yon,  píjf  vour  guns 
with  cafe  íhot,  or  ¿mis  bar- íhot,  at  her 
feiUj  yardsj  máfts,  and  general  tackling. 

Cha  ivg  of  gold^/Uver,  &c.  Sce  the  ar- 
ticie Enchasing. 

CHASM,  xGcP°h  or  x*<r(A*>  properly 


,  r     c  h  a 

fignifíes  a  large  gap  or  hiatus  ;  and  henct 
h;<s  beeii  uféd  for  ofeitation  Or  yawning. 
CHÁSTE-tree,  the  englifli  ñame  of  the 

vitex.     Sce  he  retirle  ViTEX. 
CHAS  riSEMBNr,  in  the  raanege,  the 
fevere  and  ríj  or  >us  éffsft  of  the  aids  ;  for 
when  tlie  ai  ¡.>  are  given  with  feverity, 
they  breóme  puniíhments.    See  Aids. 
CHATELiLT,  the  nameof  certa  i  n  courts 
of  juftice  eitabliíhed  in  feveral  cities  in 
France.    The  grand  chaíelet  at  París, 
is  the  place  wheretbe  prefídial  orordina- 
-ry  conrt  of  juítite  of  the  provoii  of  París 
is  kept  j  confifting  of  a  preíidial,  a  civil 
chárnbér,  a  criminal  chamber,   and  a 
chamber  of  policy.    The  little  chatelet 
is  an  oíd  forr,  now  ferving  as  a  prifoil, 
CHATHAM,  a  port-town  of  K-nt,  ad- 
jóining  t.o  Rocheíter,  íituated  on  the  river 
Medway,  thirty  miles  fouth-eaít  of  Lon* 
don  j  ealtlong.  40o,  north  lat  51^0'. 
It  is  one  of  the  principal  ftations  of  the 
royal  navy,  and  is  furniflied  with  timber, 
rope-yards,   and  all  manner  of  naval 
ítures,  fuíHcicnt  for  the  building  and  fit- 
tmg  oút  the  lar^eít  fleet. 
CHATTEAU-GAMBRESIS,  a  town  of 
the  Cambrefis,  in  the  french  Netherlands, 
fituated  on  the  river  Selle,  thirteen  miles 
fouth-ea(t  oí' Cambra  y  j  e4Ít  iong.  30  25^ 
north  lat.  50o  6'. 
Chatteau-dauphine,  a  fortrefs  fitu- 
ated on  the  frpnrjers  of  Piedmont,  in  the 
province  of  Dauphine,  but  yielded  to  the 
ktng  of  Sardinia  j  eaíllong.  6o  40',  nonh 
lat.  44.0  3°'. 
Chat  tea  u-du  n,  a  town  of  France, 
twcnty-five  miles  north  vvelt  of  Orleans  5 
eaít  long.  i°  2^',  north  lat.  5'. 
Ch atteau-ROUX,  a  town  of  Bciri  in 
Trance,  Iituated  upon  the  Indrc,  abuuí 
fiftéen  letíjues  from  Bourges. 
CH  ATEL  CHAL^NS,  a  town  of  France, 
i  i  the  province  or  Freuche  Cpmpte,  about 
tw  iity  miles  fóuth  of  Dolej  eaft  long. 
5o  n',  north  lat.  46o  50'. 
CH  \  rrELüKAüT,  a  town  of  France, 
in  the  province  ot  Ojleanois.  about  eigh» 
teen  miles  north-ealt  oí  Poiclíersj  eaft 
fópg,  35',  north  ht.  46o  45'. 
CHATTl:LET,  a  town  of  the  Low  Coun-r 
tries ,  in  trie  province  of  Namur,  fituated- 
on  the  river  Sambre,  four  miles  eaft  of 
Chkríeroyi  ealtlong;  40  30',  norih  lat. 

CHATTELS,  In  law,  all  forts  of  goods 
moveable  and  immoveable,  except  fuch  as 
are  in  the  nature  of  freehold. 
Chattels  are  reckoned  eithcr  perfonal,  or 
real. 

4  C  %  The 


CHE 


The  former  are  fuch  as  do  belong  either 
immediately  to  thc  perlón  of  a  man,  as 
hi¿  horfe,  fword,  &<,  or  fuch  things  as 
being  injuriouíly  held  from  him,  a  man 
hath  no  way  to  récpyer  but  by  a  perfonal 
a&ion.  Seeihe  article Personal. 
The  latter  are  fuch  as  do  not  immediate- 
ly belong  to  the  perfon  of  a  man,  but  to 
íbme  other  thing,  by  way  of  indepen- 
dance,  as  a  box  vvith  charters  of  land, 
apples  ti  pon  a  tree,  &c.  or  fuch  things  as 
neceflDuily  iíTue  out  of  fome  immoveable 
thing  to  a  perfon,  as  a  léale  or  rent  for 
years  •  alio  a  hoM  at  wiil. 

CHATTER,  or  stone  chatter.  See 
the  arríele  Stone. 

CHATTIGAN,  a  port-town  of  India,  in 
the  province  of  Ben^a!,  fítuated  at  the 
mouth  ofthe  moft  eáfterly  branch  ofthe 
Ganges,  fubjeétto  the  mogul :  eaft  long. 
91*.  north  lat.  23o. 

CHATTILLON,  a  town  of  Burgundy,  in 
France,  about  fixteen  miles  fouth-welt  of 
Geneva  ;  eaft  lcng.  50  40',/north  lat. 
4-6°  16'. 

This   is  likevvife  the  ñame  of  feveral 
other  towns  of  France,  fítuated  upon  the 
Indre,  the  Loing,  the  Loire,  the  Marne, 
the  Saone,  &c. 
CH  AVARIGHTS,  a  fefl:  of  mahemetans, 
who  deny  thát  Gcd  ever  fent  a  prophet 
that  was  infalíible,  and  who  had  a  com- 
miífion  to  give  a  law  to  mankind:  they 
pretend  likewife,  ihat  if  fuch  an  office 
íhould  ever  become  necelTary,  it  would 
not  be  cenfined  to  a  fingle  family,  but 
that  every  man  of  probity  and  virtue 
would  be  capable  of  that  honour. 
CHAUFE-WAX.    See  Chafe-wax. 
CHAUMONT,  the  ñame  of  two  towns  of 
France :  the  one  fítuated  in  the  iíle  of 
France,  thirty  miles  north  weft  of  Paris  : 
eaft  longitude  z°3  north  latitude  49o  18': 
.  the  other  fítuated  on  the  rívér  Marne,  in 
the  province  of  Champaign  j  eaft  long. 
5o  15',  north  lat.  48o  12'. 
CHAUNTER,  Chauntor,  or  Chan- 
.  tor.    See  the  article  Chantor. 
CHAUNTRY,  or  Chantry.    See  the 

article  Chantry. 
CHAUSE-TRAPE,orCHAusso  trape, 

the  fame  wirh  caltrop.  See  Caltrop. 
CHAZINZARIANS,  in  cHurch-hiftory, 
a  fecl  of  heretics  who  adored  the  crofs. 
Chazas  fignifies  the  crofs,  in  the  arme- 
nian  language:  they  arofe  in  Armenia, 
in  the  feventh  century. 
CHEADLE,  a  market-town  of  StafFord- 
íhire,  ten  miles  north-eaft  of  Stafford: 
wcíl  long.  2o,  north  lat.  53o. 


E  564  ] 


C  H  E 


CHE  ASPE  AK-B  A  Y,  a  large  fdtfi  m  ^ 
of  the  fea,  which  runs  up  about  three 
hundred  miles  into  the  country  between 
Virginia  and  Maryland,  in  North  Ame- 
rica:  it  is  navigable  aimoíl  all  the  way 
for  large  fhips  }  being  about  twentymü/j 
broad  at  the  entrance  between  Charla- 
cape  and  cape  Henry,  and  between  twen. 
ty  and  thiity  miles  broad  afterwards.  Ste 
the  article  Charles -cape. 
CHECA  Y  A,  in  turkifh  affaira,  the  ftcond 
officer  of  the  janizarie?,  who  commandi 
them  under  the  aga,  and  is  otherv.i'e 
called  protogero. 

There  is  alfo  a  checaya  of  the  treafury, 
fiables,  kitchen,  &c.  the  word  fignifying 
as  much  as  lieutenant,  or  the  fecond  b 
any  office. 
CHECK,  or  Ciifck-roll,  a  roll  orbooi, 
wherein  is  contained  the  ñames  of  fuch 
perfons  as  are  atteiulants  andin  pay¿  ! 
the  king,  or  other  great  perfonages,  u 
their  houíhold  fervants. 
Clerk  ofthe  Check,  in  the  king's  houíhold, 
has  the  check  and  controulmentof  thc 
yeomen  of  the  guard,  and  all  the  ulhtn 
belonging  to  the  royal  family,  allov.ir,^ 
theír  abfence  or  defe&s  in  attendance,  or 
diminifhing  their  wages  for  the  fam?, 
&ct    He  alfo,    by  himíelf  or  deputy, 
takes  the  view  of  thofe  that  are  to  watch 
in  the  court,  and  has  the  fetting  of  the 
watch,  &c. 
Clerk  of  the  Check,  in  the  king's  navy  at 
Plymourh,        is  alfo  the  ñame  of  an  of- 
ficer  invefted  with  the  like  power. 
Check,  in  falconry,  a  terín  uled  of  a  havk 
when  íhe  foifckes  her  proper  game,  toíly 
at  pyes,  crows,  rooks,  or  the  like,  that 
crofs  her  in  her  ílight.  ' 
CHECKY,  in  herahtry,  is  when  the  fhield, 
or  a  part  thereof,  as  a  bordure,  &c.  is 
chequered,  or  divided  into  chequeiscr 
fquares,  in  the  manner  of  a  chels-board, 
See  píate  XLI.  fíg.  2. 
This  is  one  of  the  moft  noble  and  moft 
antient  figures  uled  in  armory  5  anda 
certain  author  faith,  that  it  ought  tobe 
given  to  none  but  great  waniors,  in 
token  of  their  bravery  :  for  the  chels- 
board  reprefents  a  field  of  battle,  and  the 
pawns  of  inen,    placed  on  hoth  lides, 
reprefent  the  íoldiers  of  the  two  anr.ie?, 
which  move,  attack,  advance,  or  letire, 
according  to  the  will  of  the  two  game* 
fters,  who  are  the  generáis. 
This  figure  is  al  way  s  compofed  of  metal 
and  colour :  but  fome  authors  woulil  haré 
it  reckoned  among  the  feveral  forts  oí  furs, 
CHEEK,  in  anatomy,  that  part  of  Ae 

face 


CHE 


[  5%  ] 


CHE 


face  fituated  below  the  eyes,  on  each  fide. 
Wounds  of  the  cheeks,  if  fmall,  may 
be  cured  by  the  dry  fu  ture  but  if  large, 
the  bloody  one  muít  be  ufed.  See  the 
arricie  Suture. 

Cheeks,  among  mechanícs,  are  almoft  all 
thofe  pieces  oí  their  machines  and  inltru- 
ments,  that  are  double,  and  perfe&ly 
¿ilce  j  as  the  cheeks  of  a  mórtar,  which 
are  made  of  ftrong  wooden  planks,  of 
a  femicircular  form,  bound  with  thick 
plates  of  iron,  and  flxed  to  the  bed  with 
four  bolts :  thefe  cheeks  rife  on  each 
fide  the  mortar,  and  ferve  to  keep  it  at 
what  elevation  is  given  it:  the  cheeks  of 
a  printing-prels  are  its  two  principal 
pieces,  placed  perpendicular  and  paraílcl 
to  each  other,  and  ferving  to  íüitain  the 
three  fommers,  £?r. 

Cheeks,  ín  fliipbuilding,  two  pieces  of 
timber,  fitted  on  each  fide  of  the  maft, 
at  the  top,  ferving  to  ftrengthen  the  maft 
there,  and  having  holes  in  them,  called 
houmls,  through*  which  the  ties  run  to 
hoiít  the  yards, 

Alfo  the  ,uppermoft  rail,  or  piece  of 
timber  in  the  beak  of  a  íhip,  and  tho'e  on 
each  fide  of  the  trail-board,  are  called  the 

'   upper  and  lovver  cheek. 

The  knees  alfo  which  faften  the  beak- 
head  to  the  bows  of  a  fhipj  are  called 

•  cheeks, 

CHEESE,  cafeus,  a  fort  of  food,  prcparcd  of 
curdled  milk,-  purged  from  the  ierum  or 
whey,  and  afterwards  diied  for  ufe. 
Phyíicians  condemn  the  too  free  ufe  of 
cheele,  by  reafon  it  loads  the  ílomach 
when  new,  and  heats  and  inflames  when 

oía. 

Every  country  has  its  places  noted  for 
thiscommodity  :  thus  Chelterand  Glou- 
ceíter-cheefes  are  famous  in  England  j  and 
thePar;nefan  cheefe  is  in  no  lels  repute 
abroad,  efpecially  in  France.  This  fort 
of  cheele  is  entirdy  made  of  fweet  cow's 
milk:  but  at  Rochfort,  in  Lnnguedoc, 
they  make  cheefe  of  ewe's  milk  j  and  in 
other  places,  it  is  ufual  to  add  go*t  or 
ewe's  milk,  in  a  certain  proportion,  to 
that  of  cow/s. 

There  is  likewife  a  kind  of  medicated 
cheefe,  made  by  iñtimately  mixing  the 
expreíled  juice  of  certain  hei  bs,  as  íage, 
baum,  mint,  &c.  with  the  curd,  before 
■  it  is  faíhioned  into  a  cheefe.  The  100 
weight  of  cheefe  pays  on  importation 
is.3T+d.  anddrawsback,on  exportation, 
J  s.  1  {  c\t  at  the  rate  0f  g  s%  g  ^#  The 
cheefe  of  Ireland  is  prohibited  to  be  im- 
poned. 


GHEESE-RUNNET,inbotany,thefame  with 
the  gallium  of  authors.  See  the  aiticle 
Gallium. 

CHEGFORD,  a  maiket  town  ofDevon- 
íhiie,  about  thirtten  miles  weít  ot  Exe- 
ter  ;  weft  longitude  40,  north  latitude 
50°  40'. 

CHEIRANTHUS,  in  botany,  a  genus  of 
the  tctradynamia  fdiquoíá  clals  of  plaVitS, 
called  alfo  leucoium,  and  in  engliíh,  wall- 
flower,  or  ftock-july  flower. 
The  flower  confifts  of  four  roundiíh  nnd 
crucifoim  petáis:  the  fruit  is  a  long, 
compreíTed,  bilocular  pod,  containing 
a  great  number  of  pendulous,  oval,  and 
compreíTed  feeds. 

The  flowers  of  this  plant  are  fiíd  to  be 
cordial,  anodyne,  aperient,  and  emme- 
nagogue. 

CHEKAO,  a  kind  of  paíte,  prepared  by 
calcination  and  trituration  frómi  a  hard 
ftony  fubltance,  and  afterwards  waíhing 
the  powder  in  large  quantities  of  fair 
water. 

The  Chinefe  ufe  the  chekao  in  drawing 
the  elegant  figures  we  fee  in  the  wholly 
white  china-ware,  which  they  af  terwards 
varniíh  in  the  common  way. 

CHEK.IAM,  a  province  of  China,  bound- 
ed  by  that  of  Nankin  on  the  north,  and 
bv  the  ocean  on  the  ealt. 

CHELAZIUM,  a  ñame  ufed  by  fome  for 
a  diftemper  of  the  eye,  commonly  called 
a  ítithe  or  ftye. 

CHELIDONIA,  in  grecian  antiquity,  a 
feftival  celehrated  at  Rhodes,  in  the 
month  of  Boedromion,  in  which  the 
boys  went  from  door  to  door  begging 
and  finging  a  fong  called  ^sX^ows-^ta,  be- 
caufe  it  hegan  with  an  invocation  of  the 
^éX«5ov,  or  fwallow, 

CHELIDONIUM,  Celandine,  or  the 
yellow  horned  poppy,  in  botanv,  a  ge- 
mis  of  the  polyandria-moncgynia  clafs  of 
plants  :  the  corolla  coníílts  of  four  roun- 
diíh, plañe,  patent  petáis,  krge  and  nar- 
row  at  the  bale:  the  fruit  is  a  cylindric 
pod,  formed  of  two  valve?,  and  contain- 
ing only  one  cell :  the  teeds  are  nume- 
rous,  oval  and  fmaoth :  the  receptacle  is 
linear,  between  the  valves,  in  form  of  a 
fu  ture,  and  not  opening. 
This  plant  abounds  with  a  íharp,  acrid 
falr,  which  makes  it  deterfive,  and  is 
therefore,  recommended  in  the  jsundice 
particularly,  and  in  all  other  obíhuclions 
and  diforders  of  the  viicera.  The  juice 
is  alfo  eíieemed  for  taking  films,  clouds 
and  fpecks  off  the  eyes. 

CHELEDONIUS  lapis,  in  natural-hifto- 


CHE  [  566  1 

$y,  a  ftone  faid  hy  the  antients  to  be 
/ound  in  the  ítomachs  of  young  fwal- 
lows,  and  greatly  cried  up  for  its  virtues 
in  the  fallin¿,  fkknefs  ;  but  from  their  de- 
fcríption,  it  appears  to  be  only  a  fpecies 
of  lycodontes,  or  bufonitas.  See  the  ar- 
ticles Lycodontes  and  Büfonitíe. 

CHELIVJ,  a  tcwn  of  Poiand,  capital  of"  a 
palatinate  of  the  fame  ñame:  it  is  fitu- 
ated  in  the  provinre  of  red  Rufln,  no 
miles  ínurh-e.ift  of  Warfaw  j  ealt  long. 
23o  30',  noith  Uf*  51o  2.5'. 

CHELMSFORD,   the   coun'y-town  of 
Eflex,  fiuated  on  the  river  Chelrner, 
twenty-íive  miles  north-taft  of  London j 
ealt  long,  ^o',  noith  l.r.  51'^  40'. 
It  fends  two  membcr.  to  parlnment. 

CHELON,  in  ichtbvotogy,  a  fiíli  of  the 
muílet-kind,  extrem<  ]y  liíce  the  ccramon 
mullet.    See  the  arti  L  Muoil. 

C1IELONE,  in  bqtariy,  a  genos  of  the 
didynatma-angioípermia  ciáis  of  plants  : 
the  corolia  confuís  of  on!y  one  petal  ; 
the  tul>»e  is  cylindríc  and  very  Oioit;  the 
ipou.h  is  inflatesd,  oblong,  convex  above, 
and  pl  me  below  ;  the  upper  lip  is  ob- 
tufe  and  ernargi;  ated  5  the  lower  is  al- 
moft  equal  with  the  higher,  and  is  di- 
vjded  ÍJJfco  thite  imal.I  íegments.  The 
fruit  is  a  roundifli  capfule,  containing 
only  one  cétl,  and  longer  than  the  cup  : 
the  ferds  are  numerous,  roundiíh,  and 
covered  w.ith  a  membranaceous  margin. 

CHELSKA,  a  fine  villige  (ituated  on  the 
northern  ba.nk  of  the  river  Th.mes,  a 
xnile  wcftward  of  Weilminfter,  remark- 
able  for  a  magnificent  hofpital  of  inva- 
]ids  and  oíd  dccrepit  foldiers  j  and  a 
pleafuie  houíe,  cal.'ed  Ranelagh,  to  which 
a  great  deal  of  fine  company  refoitin 
íummer, 

pHELTENHAM,  or  Chiltenham,  a 
rparket-town  ot  Gl  ucerUiíhire,  leven 
rniles  noith-e  di  of  Glou  efter  :  weít  long. 
a°  ic',  noith  la\  5 iQ  «¡o'. 
It  is  ch it fl\  rem  r;able  for  its  mineral 
wat'-rs,  ot  the  fame  kind  with  thofe  of 
Scarborcugh.    See  Scarborough. 

CHELYS,  among  the  antients,  a  niiifical 
inítrument  of  i  he  pulfatíve  kind,  faid  to 
be  ¡nvented  l->y  Mercury,  ami  ni  ule  of  a 
íhell  found  iri  the  river  Nile,  at  time  of 
low  water. 

CHEMA,  or  Cheme,  in  anttquity,  a  mea- 


fure  among  the  antient  phyficlans,  con- 
taining two  í'poonfuls  :  it  vvas  the  fiith 
part  oí  the  cyatjius  or  cup  :  fu  11  of  oíl,  it 
weighed  two  drachms,  and  feventeen 
grains. 

CKEMIN  des  rondes)  in  fortification,  a 


CHE 

fpacebetween  the  rampart  and  W. 
rapet  under  it,  for  the  rounds  to  goaboir 
the  fame.  1 
CHEMISE,  in  fortificaron,  thewallwith 
which  a  baftion,  or  any  other  buUvaik0f 
earth,  is  lined  for  its  greatcr  fupport  and 
ftrength  :  or  it  is  the  lolidity  oí  (he  wall 
from  the  talus  to  the  ítonc*row. 
F/Vv-Chemise,  a  piece  of  linen-cloth 
(teeped  in  a  compotition  of  oil  of  petrol* 
camphor,  and  other  combuftil  le  matten 
ufed  at  fea,  to  fet  fue  to  an  ehemy-s  veíTel* 
CHEMISTRY,  fcn^anart  which  t^achei 
the  manner  of  peifouning  certain  pln-fi. 
cal  opérations,  vvhertby  bodies,  cogni. 
z  ible  to  the  itnfes,  or  fuch  as  may  fe 
rendered  ip%  and  are  capable  of  bcing 
contained  in  veífels,  may,  by  i'uihble 
initrumentr.,  be  fo  plianged,  that  particu- 
lar determineti  efTefts  may  be  thence  pro- 
dirct-d,  and  tita  caufes  «.  f  thefe  efTeélsun. 
deiftoo  i,  fo'  the  feryice  of  various  arií, 
The  objecl  whereon  chemiílry  isemploy. 
ed  to  produce  c  hanges,  extends  notonly 
to  all  fenfuSle  bodies,  but  even  to  ¡nlen- 
♦  fible  ones,  efpecially  fuch  as  may  be  col- 
lecled  and' contained  in  veífels ;  which 
bodies,  by  a  car- ful  review,  havebetn 
rcduced  by  the  chemifts  to  threeking» 
doms,  or  clafles,  containing  the  fóífilé, 
the  vegetable,  and  the  animal,  kingdum. 
Dr.  Shaw  divides  chemiftry  in  g-  ntralin- 
to  philofophical,  technical,  coinmetcialj 
and  oecohqniicaT; 
Pbilofcpbical  Chemistry  he  defines  a  ra- 
t  ion  al  art  of  dividmg,  or  refolving,  all 
the  bodies  within  our  power,  by  mean! 
of  all  the  inftiuments  we  can  procure,  as 
well  into  integrant  as  conftituenl  , 
and  joiniiiií  thefe  parts  tcgethtr  ngain,  ío 
as  to  difeover  the  principies,  relationi, 
and  changes  of  bodies  5  make  vaiious  n* 
folutions,  mixtures,  and  compofiiions} 
fii  d  out  the  phyfral  caufe  oí  phylicjl 
effecls :  and  henee  improve  the  fiate  oí 
natural  knowledge,  and  the  arts  thereon 
depending.  See  Theory. 
Philofophical  chemiftry  confiífs  of  three 
parts,  *v¡<z%  invention,  rationale,  a  mi  ex* 
periment  \  whence  it  is  otherwife  defintd, 
a  particular  exerciie  of  the  rauonal  and 
inventive  faculties  of  the  mind,  le-a^ing  . 
to  experiments/  and  thence  to  thedilco- 
very  oí  ca ufes,  fo  as  to  form  axioms  tbat 
/hall  rationally  account  for  phaenometiaj 
and  difeover  rules  of  praclice  for  pro- 
ducing  uíeful  effecls  :  thus  phüoíophical 
chemiftry  is  not  only  a  key  to  all  the 
other  parts,  but  of  itfelf  difeovers  the 
caufes  of  many  natural  ph^nomena>  as 


C  H  E  I  5$7 

particularly  earthquakes,  vulcanos,  ve- 
oetation,  the  growth  of  minerals,  &c. 
See  the  anieles  Earthquake,  VüL- 
caNO,  Vegetation,  &c. 
This  branch  of  chemiftry  alfo  explains 
the  general  forms  and  qualities  of  bodies, 
whereon  their  properties  and  effe&s  de- 
pend  j  as  volatility  and  fixednefs,  flui- 
(fity  and  firmnefs,  colours,  taftes,  odours, 
efTeivefcences,  fermentation,  precipita- 
tion,  congelation,  extracción,  and  the 
like.  See  Volatility,  Fixedness, 
Colour,  Taste,  Odour,  £ff. 
From  the  firft  definition  of  pbiloíbphical 
chemiftry,  it  follows  that  the  objecls  of 
this  art  are  all  the  bodies  within  our 
power,  and  are  therefore  taken  from  the 
tliree  larger  maíTes  or  regions  of  the 
globe,  *viz*  the  earth,  water,  and  at* 
mofpliere.  See  the  article  Earth,  &c. 
It  alio  follows,  that  the  inítruments  of 
chemiftry  are  all  thofe  we  can  any  way 
procure:  there  are  feveral  inítruments 
continually  at  work  in  the  three  larger 
maltes,  or  kingdoms  of  the  globe,  <*¿i%m 
the  eárthj  water,  and  atmoíphere,  for 
théimmediate  producción  of  erFecls.  We 
cvidently  find,  that  metáis  and  minerals 
are  formed  within  the  earth  ;  vegetables 
on  its  fui  face,  fliooting  into  the  air  ;  me- 
teois  in  the  atmoíphere;  and  men,  beafts, 
and  birds,  in  the  confines  of  the  tw.o  s 
the  ¡plryfical  caufe  of  all  which,  are  to 
begenerally  fought  as  fo  roany  rules  of 
piache*.  The  principal  phyfical  agents 
in  nature  appear  to  be,  i.  heat,  2.  cold, 
3.  air,  oí  the  integrant  parts  of  the  at- 
moJphcie,  4.  water,  and  5.  proper  beds 
or  m  úrices.  This  is  matter  of  direct  ob- 
fervation ;  and  miglit  occafion  the  efta- 
blimihg  the  four  elemrnts,  fue,  air,  wa- 
tw  jnd  éartn'.  See  the  anides. Heat, 
Cold,  Air,  and  Wai  er. 
Pi  per  beds  or  matrices  appear  to  ha  ve 
an  inftrunYentáJ  a¿ency  in  the  pioduc- 
lion  of  natural  bodies  :  every  ííibjeá  of 
j^^P*ratíoii,  is  néceíTáriry  cohtaíned  in 
tig  tfc»t  may,  1.  afTord  it  a  lodg- 
nj«ot>  s,  nfakc  lome  reíiít'ahce,  and  3. 
convoy  lieár,  col  I,  water  or  ail  to  it,  or 
J:'  ;l  '  iáíoftj  upon  it.  Thus  in 
rix  éarrh  liipports  the 
fc^,  retilts  ¡rs  íwelli^g,  and  conyey/s  a 
jNffltd  vr  prepared  rnoífturé  to  i\ 
*  ' 111  r,^rs  ■■>'■  gems  *nd  ores,  not  ordy 
alfolí)  a  propefc  Ibdgraent  ro  the  fubjeoV 
niatter,  butalíci  .iv.\  ¡ts  ■•tb,  hy  ,he 
prdUire  of  inerr'fide<  :  which,  bpwev¡  t, 
m  Way  a  litrié,  ai  -r  ti,;  ÍÍÜ  timé 
toa  and  cónvéy  ¿:     ti  júicel  to  the 


] 


CHE 


fubjecl :  and  fomething  of  tliís  kínd  ís 
obíerved  of  the  fcetus  in  útero.,  the  hatch- 
íng  of  eggs,  &c.  infomuch  that  clofenefs, 
modérate  refiítance,  or  a  flow-yíelding 
of  the  fides  of  the  matrix,  and  a  íírainmg 
of  the  juices  through  them  (unleís  fup- 
plied  from  within)  í'eem  requifste  for  the 
formation  and  produclion  of  all  vege- 
table, animal  and  mineral  fubíhnces. 
Whence  we  are  furniíhed  with  a  capital 
rule  for  the  improvement  of  cliemiltry, 
natural  philofophy,  and  arts  j  and  tauerht 
that,  in  orderto  imitare  nature,  chemiíhy 
muft  not  be  conflned  to  the  fole  ufe  of 
fh-e,  as  ¡ts  inftitiment,  but  occafionally 
employ  water,  cold,  air,  earth,  and  pro- 
per  matrices  or  verTcís.  See  the  ai  hele* 
Vegetatío  n,  Gene  raí  ion,  Foetus, 
Hatching,  Experimental  Phjlo- 
sophy,  &c. 

But  befides  the  natural  inítruments,  there 
is  a  great  variety  of  artificial  ones  belong- 
íng  to  chemiitry,  which  feems  to  raife  the 
power  of  this  art,  in  fome  relpeas,  above 
the  power  of  nature  :  thus  by  means  of 
particular  menftruums,  it  performs  ope- 
rations  which  nature  of  herfelf  does  nou 
For  inftance,  of  all  the  metáis  only  iroa 
and  copper  are  found  naturalJy  converted 
into  vitriolj  whereas- chcmiitry  malees 
vitriols  even  of  gold,  filyer,  tin,  and 
lead.  And  henee  the  produclions  of  art 
■  may  be  much  more  numerous  than  ths 
produclions  of  nature,  or  enlarged  at 
pleafure,  to  the  great  enrichment  of  arts, 
and  the  enlargement  of  the  kingdom  of 
man.  In  which  light  the  numerous  pro- 
duclions  of  the  chemical  trades  may  b« 
confidered,  as  by  fermentation,  rJíftilla- 
tion,  dying,  foap-making,  the  art  of 
gilafs,  róetólJjjrgy,  &c.  See  the  anieles 
Menstruum,  Fermentation,  Dx- 
stillation,  &c, 

Anotln-r  fet  of  inftruments  belosging  t« 
chtmiíii  v,  are  veífels,  furnace?,  and  uten- 
fil'sj  of  *hich  there  is  a  gieat  vau'ety  for 
vatr  us  purpofes,  and  capa' le  of  produ- 
cing  numerous  changes  in  bodies,  as  by 
amalgamación,  caeinentaton,  effufion,  fer- 
mentation, puti  faclion,  reduclion,  fefe. 
See  the  aitic,!es  Laboratory,  Fur^ 
nace,  Amalgamation,  C/ementa* 
tion,  Fusión,  £r¿\ 
To  the  above-meníionerí,  Dr.  Shaw  addc 
a  new  lttf  <v¡9,  (\xe  aír-p.unipi  conden- 
fer,  digeiíór  micr  Acopes,  Kum  ng  con» 
cave?,  pu'íms,  lenf  ?,  portable  ftirnicef, 
and  evffcj!  otjier  inttiumeHt  that  can' be 
invented,  or  promred,  of  advantige  to 
tb¿  artr    See  the  anides  Air-Fümp# 


CHE 


[  568  ] 


CHE 


Condenser,    Digestor,  Micro- 
scope,    Burning-Glass,  Prism, 
Lens,  and  Furnace. 
There  are  two  capital  ways  wherein  chc- 
rniitry  divides  its  obje&s,  by  the  feveral 
inftruments  above-mentioned,  *ViZ.  into 
integrant  parts,    and  into  conftituent 
parts.   By  integrant  parts  we  underftand 
íímilar  parts,  or  parts  of  the  fame  nature 
with  the  whole,  as  filings  of  iron  have 
the  fams  nature  and  properties  as  bars  of 
iron.  Under  this  general  operation  fall 
thofe  particular  ones  of  triture,  limitation, 
folution,  amalgamation,  fublimation,  ©V. 
And  by  conftituent  p3rts  we  mean  difíi- 
milar  parts,  or  parts  of  a  difFerent  nature 
from  the  whole,  as  when  artificial  cin- 
nabar  is  divided  into  the  quickfilver  and 
fulphur ;  and  under  this  general  operation 
come  all  kinds  of  refolutions.    See  Tri- 
ture, Limitation,  Solution,  Sfr. 
Thefe  two  general  operations  of  chemif- 
try  bear  relation  to  two  general  ftruc- 
tures  of  bodies,  <viz.  the  aggregate,  and 
the  mixt.    Aggregates,  in  their  refolu- 
tion,  conftantly  retain  their  mixture  in 
evéry  the  fmalleíl  part  or  atom  ;  but 
when  mixts  are  refolved,  the  mixture  is 
deftroyed,  and  two  or  more  new  aggre- 
gates are  produced  5  thus  when  brandy 
is  refolved,  fpiritof  wine,  or  alcohol,  and 
water  are  produced.  Every  fenfible  mixtf 
or  aggregate,  is  compofed  of  many  infen- 
fible  ones.   Before  gold  can  becomefen- 
fible  to  us,  there  muft  be  a  colleclion  of 
numerous  parts  that  are  feparately  infen- 
fible,  though  all  of  them  perfecí  gold. 
The  minuteft  grain  of  cinnabar  has  two 
diíFerent  parts,  fulphur  and  quickfilver. 
The  minuteft  grain  of  falt  contains  fand 
and  fixed  falt  ;  and  when  quickfilver  is 
diííblved  in  aquafortis,  the  leaíl  aflign- 
able  portion  of  the  menftruum  contains  a 
proportionable  quantity  of  mercury  to  the 
whole.    See  Analysis,  Alcohol, 
Gold,  Cinnabar,  Sulphur,  &c. 
Either  the.  integrant,  or  the  conftituent 
parts  of  bodies  being  once  divided  or  re- 
íblved,  various  occaíions  in  chemiftry  re- 
quire  them  to  be  joined  together  again, 
for  compofing  a  whole  like  th  original 
íubjec"t.    This  operation  is  the  converfe 
of  the  formerj  thus  bv  fimple  mixture 
we  recompofe  brandy  from  alcohol  and 
water,  and  by  precipitarion  with  a  cop- 
por-plate,  collt6Í  the  quicklilver  difperfed 
in  aquatMitis.    See  the  articie  SYNTHE- 
.  tic  Chemiftry. 

The  relolutions;  mixtures,  and  com¡jo- 
í  fitioDs  made  by  chemiftry  are  extremely 


numerous,  and  may  be  increafed  adk* 
finitum.  Brandy  gently  diítilled  by  the 
balneum  mariae,  as  was  íaid  btfore,  ¡j 
refolved  into  fpirit  of  wine  and  water, 
And  to  this  clafs  of  refolutions  are  re* 
ferable  all  kinds  of  depurations,  puri- 
fications,  feparations,  clarifications,  fjc, 

SeeDEPURATIONíPuRli-lCATlONjSEl 
PARATION,  CLARIFICATION,  £V. 

By  mixture  we  produce  all  the  artificial 
vitriols,  foaps,  glafi'es,  csV.  and  can  com. 
pound  thefe  again,  in  an  alnioft  infinite 
variety  j  fo  that  of  the  refolutions,  mi*, 
tures,  compefitions,  and  recompofition?, 
in  chemiftry,  there  íeems  to  be  no  boundj; 
whence  great  room  is  left  for  the  making 
of  new  chemical  difeoveries. 
Philofophical  chemiftry  being,  in  the  defi. 
nition  given  by  our  learned  author,  ara- 
tional  art \  by  which  is  meant,  that  it  may 
be  conducied  by  rule,  and  need  not  be leít 
to  accidental  trial  and  cafual  experiment, 
he  endeavours  to  comprize  the  rules  fot 
conduéting  it  under  the  following  three. 
Rule  I.  When  a  body  is  offered  in  order 
to  háve  new  properties  dilcovered  in  ir, 
difFerent  from  thoie  general  ones  of  figure, 
gravity,  elafticity,  &c.  which  come  un» 
der  mathematical  confuleration,  let  tbe 
body  be  refolved  by  degrees  into  thefun- 
pleft  conftituent  parts  it  is  any  wayea- 
pable  of,  by  the  inftruments  pointedout 
above;  and  let  trial  be  made  with  each  fe» 
párate  part,  on  a  variety  of  bodies,  ac- 
cording  to  fome  analogy  of  a  previous 
cfcemical  knowledge,  leading  from  ore 
thing  to  another.    In  a  fure  or  probable 
method  of  ratiocination. 
Rule  II.  Let  the  feveral  parts  obbtórf 
by  the  preceding  analyfis  be  re-united,be- 
ginning  wirh  two,  and  proceeding  gra- 
dually  to  the  whole  numbér  j  ufing  at 
firft  the  gent4eft  degree,  then  the  inter- 
mediate,  and  at  laft  the  higheft  degrees  of 
heat  and  cold.    Thus  for~  examcTe,  jo:.n 
the  fixed  falt  and  oil  oí  a  plant  togetherj 
firft  bv  fimple  digeftion,  and  afterwards 
by  boiling,  which  affords  a  third  produc- 
tion,  diííímular  to  all  the  reír,  añil  knowit 
by  the  ñame  of  foap  ;  ib  again  melt  the 
lame  fixed  ialt  with  the  earth  of  a  plant) 
and  this  will  afFord  ghfs.    Let  the  hit 
attempt  be  to  reunite  all  the  i'ep^ratd 
parts  of  the  body,  in  order,  if  poíTible, 
to  form  the  original  fuhílanee  agaín. 
Rule  III.  In  every  operation  perfornied, 
let  the  greatclt  diligénce  and  exncW*<jJ 
obfcivation  he  uled,  with  regiid  to  all 
tné* principa]  phx-nomena  and  eífecl  pn>r 
duced.    Let  the  phajnomena  be  tiuiy 


C  ti  E  [  ^ 

siíreil,  tabled,  confidcred,  and  comparecí 
Léthei,  *ft¿1*  thc  ítria  geometrical  rnan- 
the  refult  whereof,  ¡f  there  be  no 
wnfKlerable  errors  committed,  wül  lead 
to  a  knowledge  of  the  fecret  fprings,  mo- 
tions,  ínftruments,  and  rrieans  made  ufe 
of  by  nature  for  producing  eífecls.  And 
thus,  with  the  pioper  care  and  applica- 
tion,  jüftcanons  or  rules  of  praclice  riiay 
befórmed,  The  following  are  what  the 
Do&or  calis  impérfécl  axioms  and  ca- 
iions,  deduced  from  a  number  of  experi- 
ments, and  the  preceding  enquiry,  for  di- 
réíting  farther  difeoveries  and  improve- 
ments  ¡n  chemical  and  natural  know- 
ledge. 

t¡  \Ve  may  learn  that  a  true  cnemiltry  (as 
jtmay  perhaps  be  juftly  called)  is  exer- 
cifed  by  nature,  in  the  végetablé,  animal* 
mineral,  marine,  and  atmofpherical  re- 
rions,  and  tHat  by  it  all  bodies  are  pro- 
tíútéd,  convérted,  renovated,  rapaired, 
and  maintained  ;  and  that  in  the  ex- 
ivft  (üícov  ry,  ¡mitatibii,  and  controul  of 
Ibis  natural  chemiítry,  confiíls  the  perfec- 
tioh  of  the  artificial.  3.  That  neither  the 
eye,  ñor  al!  the  fenfes  together,  can  e.ive 
u's  ahy  infórmatión  of  the  láterit  proper- 
lies  of  bo  lies,  their  nature?,  and  ules  ; 
büt  only  particular  triáis  and  experi- 
nréfrts,  wtll  attended  to  and  confidercd. 
5.  That  experiments  are  büt  a  kind  of 
dcadthings,  unlefs  theyhave  a  dire¿t  ufe 
inlife,  or  tend  to  the  raifing  axioms  and 
canons  for  improving  our  knowledge, 
and  extentling  our  povver  over  the  works 
of  nature.  4»  That  he  who  can  chufe  íit 
fubjeñí,  and  place  them  in  proper  ma- 
trices or  meluding  veflels,  íupply  them 
duly  with  air  and  water,  heat  and  cold, 
liáay  probably  produce  great  efteets  in 
itóitjtion  of  nature.  5.  That  nature 
points  out  three  ways  of  producing  phy- 
lical  efFecls,  different  in  finenefs,  in 
béds  of  earth,  beds  of  water,  and  beds  of 
atrnufphcre  j  beds  of  earth  for  minerals, 
of  water  for  fiíh,  and  of  atmofphere  for 
bird?,  meteors,  &ct  the  confines  of  thefe 
two  for  plants  and  animáis,  and  a  rare- 
mixturé  of  all  matters  for  meteors. 
6¿  That  men  may  makc  ufe  of  thc  fame 
inílruments  as  nature  does,  «z/iss.  fire, 
air,  water,  and  earth,  and  confequent- 
¡y  produce  the  fame  kind  of  eífecls,  if 
ftiJij  that  is  knowledge,  be  not  wanting: 
wheriee  to  improve  in  knowledge,  is  to 
improve  in  arts.  7.  That  chemiítry  is 
potconfined  to  the  ufe  of  fire  only,  but, 
fj  Jinitation  of  nature,  may  employ  cold, 
air,  water,  and  earth,  imon.  matter,  ííi 
Vol.  I. 


)  ]  CHE 

varioiis  degrees  of  íimplicity,  cómoina- 
tion,  and  mixture,  which  fliews  an  ex- 
tenfive  method  of  enlarging  the  bounds  of* 
the  art.  8.  That  fire  is  nót  only  an  ana- 
lyfer  irt  ibme  cafes,  büt  alio  a  mixer  of 
bodies  in  others,  and  this  to  the  advan- 
tage  of  chemiltry¿  For  if  it  only  íepa- 
rated,  it  could  produce  but  few  effe&s,  iri 
comparilon  of  that  infinite  variety  it  novv 
produces,  both  by  mixture  and  lepara- 
tion¿  9.  That  it  rfííght  be  proper  to  try 
the  reciprocaron  of  heat  and  cold  in  che- 
mical operations,  affér  the  manner  of 
nature  in  day  and  night,  fummer  and 
winter.  10.  That  body  in  all  its  forms 
is  the  object  of  chemiítry,  not  confider- 
ed  mathematically  ñor  mechanicalíy,  but 
operatively  and  efTeclively»  ir.  That 
the  atomsj  or  primary  fmall  compofitions 
of  bodies,  are  infenfibíe  to  us.  Thus  the 
firil  particles  of  gold,  íaits,  metáis,  and 
minerals,  may  floát  in  the  air,  and  not 
be  perceived  by  us  till  they  aggregate  or 
collecl:  together,  and  make  a  íenfiblé 
mafs,  or  produce  a  fenfible  ef7ec"h  12 * 
That'fome  operation  of  the  mind  is  re- 
quííite  to  digcít,  metbódi^,  and  regiíter 
chemical  experiments  and  obfervations* 
wifhout  which  we  cannot  underftand  the 
hws  obferved  by  nature  in  plnfical  ope- 
rations, ñor  be  able  to  imítate  them  ;  the 
chemiítry  or  regular  proceífes  of  the  mind* 
being  here  as  neceñary  as  the  corporeal 
operations  themlelves. 
'Tecbnkal  Che?jistry  is  defíned  to  be  the 
application  of  philofophical  chemiftry  to 
the  immédiáte  ícrvice  of  an  art,  fo  as  ta 
invent,  form,  aíTilr,  promote,  or  perfeét 
it  in  the  *arge  way  of  bufiriefs.  This 
branch  of  chemiftry  is,  for  the  fate  of 
ufe  and  commodioufnefs,  divided  by  cur 
author  into  four  parts,  as  it  relates  to 
fubjefis  of  the  animal,  vegetable,  and 
mineral  kingdoms,  or  to  feveral  o!  them 
at  once.  Thus  under  animal  arts  comes 
the  art  of  preparing  Uze  and  gluc,  tan- 
ring,  ivorv-íiaining,  the  djiiig  tú  woolj 
íilic,  &c.  Under  vegetable  arts  comes  the 
arí-of  timber,  or  the  ways  of  preferving  it 
feunct  againíí  the  injuries  of  the  weather, 
t^e  fea,  &c.  the  art  cf  making  rofin, 
pitch,  oil  of  turpentínc,  charcoa!,  potaíli, 
&c.  the  art  of  brewing  and  íermenting 
for  wines,  vinegars,  the  art  óPfúgar- 
making  and  retining,  the  art  of  íbap- 
m  iking,  Gfr.  Under  mineral  arts  come 
the  arts  of  falt,  copperas,  vitricl,  bórax, 
pottery?  metáis,  fotinderv,  fmithery,  &f¿v 
And  iaftly,  Uhdér  inixt-d  a»ts  come  the 
art  of  paper,  the  art  of  ink,  the  art  of  ja^ 
4  ^  panning, 


CHE  [57 

panning,  the  art  of  glafs,  the  art  of  pig- 
ments,  the  artof  pharmacy,  the  art  of  fire- 
works,  &c.  all  which  are  proper  che- 
mical  arts,  that  fall  under  technical  che- 
miltry.  See  the  arricies  Si ze,  Glue,  &fr. 
Qomtnercial  Chemistry  is  the  application 
of  both  philofophical  and  technical  che- 
miftry,  to  the  eltabliíhing,  fupporting, 
arid  improving  any  branch  oí  trade  and 
commerce.  Commercial  chemiítry  con- 
fiíls  of  three  parts,  i>iz.  1.  The  exercife 
of  all  the  chemícal  arts  in  a  large  man- 
ner,  fo  as  to  íupply  more  than  the  cie- 
mands  of  a  íingle  country,  and  afFord  a 
furplus  of  commodities  for  exportation 
and  forcign  coníumption.  2.  The  various 
ways  of  condenfing,  curing,  preparin^;, 
fecuring,  and  fitting  natura)  an(l  artificial 
commodines  for  caí  rlage  and  traníporta- 
tion.  And  3.  The  ways  of  fupplying  the 
chemica!  neceflaries  to  voyagers  and  tra- 
vellers,  for  founding,  fupporting,  and  im- 
proving  trade,  trafile,  and  commerce,  in 
difFerent  epun  tries. 

It  is  by  ríieans  of  technical  and  commer- 
cial chemiftry  together,  that  dilferent 
coun'ries  are  fupplted  with  lead,  ti n, 
iron,  filver,  oil,  tallow,  tanned  hides, 
pitch,  roíin,  brimflone,  wax,  wines, 
brandies,  (alt,  fugáis,  treacle,  paper, 
&c.  whereby  nll  trades,  traffic,  and  com- 
merce are  fupported.  And  to  difeover  this 
kind  of  contri  vanees  or  reduclions,  is  the* 
office  of  commercial  chemiftry  ;  thus  in- 
itead  of  importing  many  tuns  of  a  fo- 
reign-dying  wood,  we  are  taught  to  ex- 
trae! its  tinging  parts,  and  bring  them 
away  in  the  quantity  of  a  few  pounds. 
It  affords  the  neceíTaries  for  long  trading 
voyages  ;  it  dire&s  to  the  certain  rules  of 
difeovering  the  fophiftications  pra^ifed 
in  wines,  brandies,  vinegar?,  arracks, 
gold-íand,  gold  bars  or  ingots,  counter- 
feit  genis,  &c,  and  to  the  way  of  aíTay- 
ing  pot-aíh,  tincal,  ambergreafe,  mufle, 
and  all  the  dríigf,  &c,  Sce  the  articlcs 
Iron,  Silver,  Oil,  &c~ 
Occonom'ical  Chemistry  is  the  application 
of  phüolophical,  technical,  and  commer- 
cial chemillry,  to  the  fervice  and  accom- 
Uiodation  of  a  famiiy,  being  of  great  ufe 
and  extent,  ib  as  to  be  capable  of  im- 
proving all  the  reft.  This  branch  is  dí- 
vided  with  regard  to  the  fcveral  offices  of 
a  houfe,  wherein,  as  in  ib  many  difFe- 
rent laboratories,  it  may  be  commodi- 
ouíly  praclifed  ;  for  inftance,  in  the  brew- 
boule,  the  ftore  room,  the  kitchen,  the 
dan  y,  the  laundry,  and  the  cellar.  Thus 
by  mcans  of  ceconomical  chemiltry,  wc 


o  ]  CHE 

are  inftructed  in  the  beíl  ways  of  pro 
curing  and  brewing  with  malt,  treacle* 
boney,  fugar,  or  other  vegetable  juices- 
the  beft  ways  of  raifing  and  of  prefervin¿ 
yeaft  or  wine-lees,  for  baking  or  brevsí 
ing,  and  of  imitating  the  natural  wfacj 
of  foreign  growth.  This  art  dire^t^  uj 
how  to  procure  the  fimple  and  conipounj 
waters  of  vegetables  in  their  greaíeft  n* 
ft&ion,  and  to  make  a  fet  of  brandits or 
cordial  waters,  even  from  the  grofs  ]«;' 
fediments,  or  bottoms  of  our  wine  órale' 
caíks.  Henee  alio  we  learo  the  mahol 
of  preferving  fruijs  in  fugar,  and  fererj 
vegetable  produ£Hons  in  the  way  of  píckle 
&c.  and  the  art  of  cookery  is  alibi»! 
proveable  by  this  means.  See  thearticla 
Brewing,  &c. 

¿?íalytical  Chemistry,  that  part  of  fo. 
miihy  which  teaches  the  art  of  analnto 
vegetable,  animal,  and  mineral  fublkn- 
ees,  and  refolving  them  into  differeiit 
parts  or  principies.    See  Analysis. 

Syntbetic  or  Syuthetical  Chemistry,  & 
the  article  Synthetic. 
With  refpeét  to  the  well-known  enlho. 
fiafm  of  the  chemiíls,  there  are  fomecauíts 
to  be  aífigned  why  thofe  who  firít  eulli. 
vated  this  art,  were  ib  extremely  addi&d 
to  fiílion.  Chemiftry  was  formerly  in 
the  hands  of  minéis  and  fmelters  of 
metáis  ;  men  unaequainted  with  the  !i 
berai  feieners,  condemned  to  lead  their 
1  i  ves  in  darkneís,  under  ground,  and  lo 
fupport  their  wretched  beings  with  coarji 
and  hard  fare  ;  belidés,  thefe  rjienwere 
d-\\\y  obnoxious  to  a  thouíand  dangerií 
dreading  whajt  might  happen,  díllurUd 
in  mind,  nnd  leading  a  very  uneafyliff, 
Under  thefe  circumílances  they  gave  their 
attention  to  fuperftitious  tales  and  fabu» 
lous  ltories.  Thefe  and  many  other  cir- 
cumílances that  might  be  namod,  gaveoc. 
cafion  to  the  revival  of  thefe  abíuid  no« 
tions  of  the  Magi,  Chaldeans,  and  Per- 
ííans,  that  the  íire  was  God,  &c.  Soicí 
amone  the  chtmiíts  triéd  the  inagic arts 
of  Zoroaíkr ;  fome,  with  Plato,  imagind 
demons  exifting  every  where:  there  mi 
nothing  but  what  they  hedaulied  with 
their  commentaries,  types,  and  riddies; 
the  fanática  1  humour  at  laft  prewili^ 
to  fuch  a  degree,  as  to  change  the  hitiory 
of  fafts,  and  the  miraclcs  wrought  ra 
confi:mati'jn  of  the  gcfpel,  into  themJX» 
ims  of  alchemy.  See  ALCHliMV. 
At  the  decK-níion  of  the  eaftern  empire, 
chemillry  fiiared  the  common  fate  oí  the 
other  art?,  and  lay  buried  and  neghfied, 
lili  the  time  of  fi  íar  jB^con,  by  whcmit 


CHE  [  571  ]  CHE 


was  in  a  great  mea  fu  re  refríe  ved.  He 
was  followed  by  Raymund  Lu'ly,  Bafil 
Valentino,  Paracelfus,Van  Helmonr,  Mr. 
Boyle,  Boerhaave,  Shaw,  Geoffroy,  Neu- 
mann,  &c. 

CHEMOSIS,  a  difeafe  of  the  eyes,  pro- 
ceeding  from  an  inflammation,  when  the 
whiteof  the  eye  fwells  above  the  biack, 
and  overtops  it  to  fuch  a  degree,  that 
ihere  appears  a  fort  of  gap  between 
them. 

Others  define  ít  to  be  an  elevation  of  the 
memorarle  which  fut'rcmnds  the  eye,  and 
iscalled  the  white  ;  being  an  afteclion  of 
the  eye,  Hkewhtte  flefli. 

CHENÓPODIUM,  in  botany,  a  gemís  of 
the  pentandría-digynia  clafs  of  plants, 
comprehending  goofe-foot,  englifli  meir- 
eury,  and  ftinking  orrach. 
h  bas  no  flovver  peíais,  ñor  pencarpium, 
exceptthe  cup,  which  contains  a  lingle, 
orbicular,  and  depreííed  fced. 

CHEPELIO,  an  ifiand  in  the  hay  of  Pa- 
namá, and  province  of  Darien,  in  South 
America,  fitttatéd  about  three  leagues 
from  the  city  of  Panamá,  which  it  lup- 
plies  with  provifions  :  weíl  long.  81o, 
north  lát,  90. 

CHEPSTOVV,  a  market-town  in  Mon- 
mouthíhire,  fituated  on  the  river  Wye, 
nearits  mouth,  about  ten  miles  fouth  of 
Monmouth :  weft  longitude  a*  40',  north 
htitude  51o  4.0'. 

CHEQi^or  Cherif,  tha  prince  of  Mecca, 
whois,as  it  were,  h?gh  prieíl  of  the  law, 
and  fovereign  pontifT  of  all  the  mahome- 
tans,  of  whatever  fecl  or  country  they  be. 
See  the  article  Cali  PH. 
The  grand  fignior,  lophies,  mogols, 
kans  of  Tartary,  £fr.  fend  him  yfcarly 
prefents,  efpecially  tapeliryto  cov^r  Ma- 
homefs  tomb  wíthal,  together  with  a 
fumptuous  tent  for  himfelf,  and  valt  fums 
ofmoney  to  provide  for  all  the  pilgílms, 
duiing  the  íeventeen  days  of  thtir  de- 
votion. 

CHERBURG,  a  port-tówn  of  Fnnce,  in 
theprovince  of  Normandy,  fítuátéd  on-a 
tay  of  the  engliíh  cnánnel,  oppofite  to 
Hampíhire,  in  England  :  weíl  long.  i° 
4o',  noith  ht.  4.9o  45;. 

CHEREF,  or  Cherif,  ís  a  title  aftumed 
by  the  emperors  of  Morocco.  See  the 
anieles  CnEqjmd  Caliph. 

CHEREM,  in  jewifli  antiquiiy,  the  fecond 
and  greater  fort  of  excommunication  a- 
mong  the  Jews. 

The  cherem  deprived  the  excommnni- 
cated  perlón  of  almoft  all  the  advantages 
°f  civil  íbeiety  ;  he  could  have  no  cora- 


merce  wíth  any  one,  could  neither  buy 
ñor  ftll,  except  fuch  things  as  were  .ib- 
foíqtely  neceflary  for  i  ¡fe  }  ñor  refort  to 
the  lchools,  ñor  enter  the  fynagogues  5 
and  no  one  was  permitted  to  eat  or  drink 
with  him. 

The  fentence  of  cherem  was  to  be  pm- 
nounced  by  ren  perfons,  or  at  léaft  in  the 
prefence  of  ten  ;  but  the  excommunicat- 
ed  perfons  might  be  abfoived  hy  three 
judges,  oreven  by  one,  provided  he  were 
a  do¿tor  of  the  law.  The  fórm  of  this 
excommunication  was  loadr-d  with  a 
multitude  of  curies  and  imprecatións, , 
taken  from  different  parts  of  the  lciip- 
ture. 

CHERESOUL,  the  capital  of  Cu.diftan, 
in  aliaiic  Tiírky,  and  the  feat  of  the  beg- 
lerbeg,  or  viceroy,  of  the  province:  eaít 
long.  4.<¡°,  north  lat.  ;6°. 

CHERLERfA,  in  botany,  a  gemís  of  the 
rtecandiia-trigynia  clafs  of  plants  :  the 
flower  has  p^operly  no  petáis  ;  the  nec- 
taria  are  five  in  number,  rounáiíh  and 
emarginated,  very  ímall.  and  placed  in  a 
circular  diicclion  :  the  fruit  is  a  capíúle 
cf  an  ovated  figure,  formed  of  three 
v^lves,  and  containing  three  cells  :  the 
feeds  are  numerous,  convex  on  one  üde, 
and  angulated  on  theother. 

CHERMBS,  in  2cology.  a  genus  of  four- 
winged  itfjeélsj  the  chárácTers  of  which 
are  thefe:  its  roftrúm,  ortrunk,  is  fitu- 
ated  under  the  breaft  j  the  abdomen  is 
mucronated  or  pointed  at  the  hinder  ex- 
tremity  5  and  thelegs  are  formed  íor  leap- 
ing. 

Theíe  infe&s¿  which  are  calied  in  eng- 
liíli  bugSy  trtke  particular  denominations 
from  the  trees  or  plants  on  which  they 
fééd  ;  as  the  chermes  ulmi,  or  elm-bug, 
che  fir'-büg,  the  birch  bug,  the  inaple- 
hucr,  the  willow-hug,  the  nettle-biiCT,  (ge. 
CH!?  RRY-TREE,  cera/us,  in  botany.  Se« 
the  article  Cerasus. 
If  thefe  tiees  are  planted  againíl  walls, 
it  is  ad  vi  le  a  ble  to  íet  dwarfs  between  the 
ltandards,  to  cover  the  lower  part  of  the 
wall,  while  thefe  laft  fpread  over  the  up- 
per  part  5  and  when  the  dwarfs  grow  up 
to  flil  the  whole  wall,  the  ftandards  íhould 
be  taken  away. 

The  beft  cherries  for  eating  are  thofe  of 
a  hard  fubííance,  when  fully  ripe  j  the 
foft  and  watry  ones  being  of  a  cold  and 
putrefeent  nature  :  the  four  kinds  are  alfo 
preferable  to  the  fweet.  E  iten  hv  mode- 
ration,  they  quench  thiijr,  and  créale  an 
áppetite,  efpecially  if  boiled  with  a  good 
quantity  of  fugar  to  them. 

4  D  2,  ClIERRY 


CHE  [  572  ] 

CriERRY  Ükewife  makcs  parí  oí  the  eng- 
liíh  ñame  of  leyera!  othcr  tutes  :  thus  tiie 
maifigbia  of  autííors  is  calleo1  Bnrbadoes 
or  cow-hcdge  chcny  i  thjp [aAus^  b,ay- 
cherry,  bird-cheny,  or  1  mi ei-chcrry  ; 
the  cor/ats,  có'rñéi  cliferry,  ©V.  '  *¿ct  the 
article  Malpiguia.  £fc. 

Cherry-bran dv,  a  dnnk  made  of  bran- 
dy, with  the  acldition  of"  black -cherries. 
Abottle  beíng  half  fiilcd  with  theít,  is 
fiüed  up  with  brandy,  and  fhaken  feveral 
times :  in  a  month's  time  it  will  be  ready 
to  drink,  To  fweeten  it,  as  well  as  to 
improvethe  flavoúr,  fome  add  lugar  and 
a  few  rafpberries» 

CHERRY-wiNE  is  made  of  tbe  expreíTed 
juice  pf  cherries,  to  every  two  gailons  of 
which  two  pounds  of  fugar  are  added  ; 
this  done,  it  is  put  into  a  veiTe)  to  fer- 
inent,  and  aftcr  ílan,ding  two  months  in 
the  caík,  is  bottled  oíf  with  a  little  fugar 
for  ufe. 

CHERRY-i SLE,ín  geography,an  ifiar.d  fitu- 
ated  in  the  north  or  frozen  ocean,  between 
Norway  and  Gveenland :  ealt  longitude 
ao°,  north  latitude  75o. 

CKERSO,  the  cnniul  of  an  ifland  of  the 
lame  ñame,  in  the  gulph  of  Venic,  and 
fubjecT:  to  tbe  Venetians :  eaft  longitude 
15°,  north  latitude  45o  25'. 

CHERSONESUS,  jji$^*<£  amonggeo- 
graphers,  the  fame  with  a  pcniníula.  See 
the  article  Península. 

CHERTSEY,  a  market-town  of  Surry, 
about  leven  miles  well  of  Kingfton  :  welt 
longitude  30o,  north  latitude  51o  25'. 

C-HERUB,  or  Ckerurín,  a  celeftial  fpirit, 
which  in  the  hierarchy  is  placed  ncxt  to 
theferaphim.  Seo  iheanicle  Híerarch  y. 
The  íeveral  delci  iptions  which  the  ferip- 
ture  gives  us.of  cherubins,  diífer  from 
one  another :  but  all  agree  in  reprefent- 
ing  a  figure  compofed  of  yarióus  creatures, 
as  a  man,  an  ex,  an  eagle,  and  a  l«on. 

Cherudin  was  alio  the  narm*  of  an  antient 
military  ordci  in  Swcden,  otherwiie  call- 
ee! the  ot  derof  S-raphim.  Ir  was  inftitut- 
ed  by  Magnus  IV.  and  aboliíhed  !>y 
Charles  IX.  It  toak  its  denomina: i-.  u 
•from  the  golden  ftgu.res  of  c:.e: ubims, 
whereof  the  collar  oí  tke  o:\lcr  was 
compofed. 

CHKRUÍMCAL  \\  y m  n,  a  bymn  of  gvéat 
note  in  the  antient  chriíKa,n  churon.  It 
was  jikewtfe  cailt-d  trií^gíurn,  or  thi  ice 
l:oly,  beca  ufe  t  he  fot  m  0?  it  was  iu  (hele 
words,  ttoljt  bolji  boh,  Lord  God  of hojls, 

m 

The  ínme  íorm  of  words,  with  fome  al- 
Ceraíior.s^  is  ufed  to  this  day  in  Qur 


che 

church,  m3king  part  of  the  hymn,  Te 
Peum  landamus. 
GHERVII.,,  charophyllum,  inbotany,  & 

See  the  arricie  Ciue rophyllum  ' 
CHERWEL,  a  river,  which,  ¡ 
Northamptoníhire,  íuns  fouthwardj  C 
Banbuiy,  and  imites  its;  watm 
of  the  Ifis,  near  Oxford. 
CKESHAM,  a  market-town  of  Buckk. 
hamíhire,  about  nine  miles  íbuth ..eaftoi 
Aileíbury:  welt  longitude  35',  north  K 
titude  51o  36'. 
CHESHIRE,  a  marítíme  county  of  Ere. 
land,  bounded  by  Staftbrdíhire  on  ¿ 
eaft,  and  by  the  Irifli  fea  on  the  wcft  j  ¡t| 
chief  commodities  are  falt  and  cheefe,  f:» 
Iaft  of  which  is  much  efteemed  all  ofcr 
Britain, 

CHESNUT-TREE,  the  englifli  nam?cf 
the  C2ltanea  of  botaniíts,  See  the  aniel: 
Castanea. 

Next  to  oak,  the  chefnut-timher  ¡si^l 
coveted  by  caipcntcrs  and  joiners, 
likewifemakes  the  beft  ítakes,  pallihife, 
víne-props,  hop-poles,  and  i;  alo 
properfor  mili  timber,  and  water-wpi^ 
It  is  likewiíe  Jit  for  cheíls,  tablcs,  bed. 
fteads,  columns,  &c. 
As  to  the  fruit  of  this  tree,  the  bigg^ 
chefnuts  are  accounted  beft 5  which  M 
be  kept  a  confiderable  time  before  thcyart 
ufed,  by  which  means  they  become  w 
only  more  favoury,  but  Jikewiie  ram 
wholefome. 
Horfi-  Chesnut,  in  botany,  the  fame  wiá 

the  hippocaífanum  of  authors. 
Scarkt-ijorfi-CuESHVTy  a  ñame  givír.;: 

the  pavia  of  botaniíb. 
CHESS,  an  ingenious  ganie,  perfora?; 
with  difterent  pieces  of  wo.otí,  on  abdr; 
divided  into  fixty-fonr  [quaresorhoufej 
in  which  chance  has  fo  i'mall  a  íhare,  ihr. 
it  may  be  doubted  whether  a  ptríon  cvtc 
loít  but  by  his  own  fault. 
Each  grimeíler  has  eight  dignified  jiieí??, 
fvlz.  a  king,  a  queen,'  two  biíhons,  two 
knights,  and  two  rooks;  alfo  eí^hr 
pawns  :  all  which,  for  diltincTion  !*kf, 
are  painted  of  two  diíTtrent  colours,  u 
white  and  black. 

As  to  their  difpofiticn  on  the  hoard, 
whit'e  king  is  to  be  placed  on  the  íouitá 
black  houfe  from  the  comer  of  theW, 
in  the  fíríl  and  luwcr  rank  ;  and  t lie  black 
king  is  to  be  placed  on  the  fourtíj W 
houíé  on  the  oppofite  or  adverfary's^ 
of  the  board.  The  queens  are  to  \i 
placed  next  to  the  kings,  on  hóufe  c 
their  own  colour.    Next  to  the  kingarJ 


queen,  gft  w?h  híUKl,  place  the  M 

'  4      '  t)l(fa?si 


CHE            [  573  ]  CHE 

bifnops  ;  ncxtto  them,  thetwo  knights  j  containtng  an  uncertain  quantity  of  feve- 

and  lail  of  all,  on  the  coiners  of  the  ral  commodities. 

board,  the  two  rooks.  As  to  the  pawns,  A  cheít  of  fugar,  <t}<  g,  contatns  from 

they  are  placed,  without  diftinclion,  on  ten  to  (ifteen  hundí ed  wright  ;  a  cheít  of 

thefecond  rank  of  the  houfe,  one  before  glaís,  from  two  hundred  to  three  hun- 

each  of  the  dignified  pieces.  dred  feet  \  of  caílile  foap,  from  two  and 

Having  thus  difpofed  the  men,  the  onfet  an  half  to  three  hundred  weight  j  of  in- 

¡scommonly  begun  by  the  pawns,  which  digo,  from  one  and  an  half  to  two  hun- 

march  itraight  forward  in  their  own  file,  dred  weight,  five  fcore  to  the  hundred. 

onehoule  at  a  time,  except  the  firít  ¡nove,  Cuest,  in  anatomy,  the  bread,  or  that 

when  it  can  adyance  two  houfes,  but  part  of  the  body  which  comains  the  heart 

never  moves  backwards  :  the  manner  of  and  lungs,  See  the  article  Breast. 

their  taking  the  adverfary's  men,  is  fide-  Chest-traps,  a  kind  of  boxes  or  traps 

ways,  in  the  next  houfe  forwardsj  where  with  fingle  or  double  entries,  for  caten* 

having  captivated  the  enemy,  they  move  ing:  pole-cats,  fitchets,  marterns,  &c. 

forward  as  before*    The  rook  goes  for-  CHESTER,  the  capital  city  of  Cheíkire, 

ward  or  crois-ways  through  the  whole  fítuated  fixteen  miles  fouth  ofLivei  ;>ool  ; 

nle,  andback  again.    The  knight  íkips  wtft  longitude  30,  north  latitude  5  ^c  15'. 

backward  and  forward  to  the  next  houfe,  It  is  a  bifkop's  íée,  and  gives  the  tille  of 

fave  one,  of  a  different  colour,  with  a  earl  to  the  pt  ince  of  Wnles. 

fidüng  march,  or  aílope,  and  thus  kills  Nei.v  Cu  ESTER,  the  capital  of  a  county  of 

hjsenemies  that  fall  in  his  way,  or  guards  the  lame  ñame  in  Pcnfilvania.  in  p<.-  th 

hi<  friends  that  may  be  expofed  on  that  America,  fituated  on  the  river  Delatar, 

fule.   The  bifhop  walks  alvrays  in  the  fouth  oí  Philaddphia:  weft  longitude  74o,  , 

ftme  colcur  of  the  fíeld  that  he  is  placed  north  latitud  4.0o  15', 

in  at  firít,  forward  and  backward,  aílope,  Its  harbour  is  fine  and  capacious,  admit- 

or  diagonally,  as  far  as  he  liíts,    The  ting  vt  íTcls  of  any  burden. 

queen's  walk  is  more  univerfal,  as  ílie  CHESTERFIELD,   a   market-town  of 

take$  all  the  fteps  of  the  before-mention-  Derbyíhire,  nfteen  miles  north  of  Det  by; 

ed  pieces,  excepting  that  of  the  knight ;  weit  iong.  19  25',  north  lat.  53o  20'. 

andas  to  the  king's  motion,  it  is  one  It  gives  the  title  of  earl  to  a  branch  of  the 

houfe  at  a  time,  and  that  either  forward,  noble  family  of  Stanhope. 

backward,  floping,  or  fideways.  CHEVAGE,  or  Chiefage,  a  tribute  of  a 

As  to  the  valué  of  the  different  pieces,  ceríain  fum  of  money,  formerly  paid  by 

next  to  the  king  is  the  queen,  after  htr  fuch  as  held  lands  in  villainage  to  their 

the  rooks,  then  the  biíhops,  and  laít  of  lords,  by  way  of  acknowledgment,  being 

the  dignified  pieces  comes  the  knight.  a  kind  of  poli,  or  head-money. 

The  difference  of  the  worth  of  pawns,  The  word  feems  to  have  been  ufed  for  a 

isnotfo  great  as  that  of  noblemen  j  only,  fuin  of  money  paid  yearly  toa  man  of 

it  muft  be  obferved,    that 'the  king's  power  for  his  patronage  and  proteclion. 

biíhop's  pawn  is  the  beft  in  the  field,  The  Jews  allowed  to  live  in  England, 

and  therefore  the  íkilful  gameíler  will  long  paid  chevage,  or  poli- money,  <z/¿s. 

hecareful  of  him.    It  cught  alio  to  be  three-pence  per  head  :  it  was  paid  at 

obferved,  that  whereas  any  man  may  be  Ealter. 

taken,  when  he  fálls  within  the  reachof  CHE  VAL  DE  FRISE.    See  the  article 

any  of  the  adveríary's  pieces,  it  is  other-  Chevaux  de  FRir.E. 

wife  with  the  king,  who,  in  fuch  a  cafe,  CHEVALER,  in  ihe  manege,  is  faid  of  a 

is  only  to  be  faluted  with  the  word  ckeck,  horfe  when  in  pnífaging  11  pon  a  walk  or 

warning  him  of  his  danger,  out  of  which  a  trot,  his  oíFfore  leg  croíTes  or  overlaps 

it  ¡S  abl'olutely  necelTary  that  he  move  j  the  near  fore-leg  every  fecond  motion. 

and,  ifitlb  happen  that  he  cannot  move  CHEVALIER,  in  a  general  feníe,  figni- 

without  expofmg  himíélf  to  the  like  in-  fies  a  knight,  or  horieman  :  but, 

convenieney,  it  is  check-mate,  and  the  Chevaliek.,  in  heraldry,  fignifies  any  ca* 

game  is  loff.  valier,  or  horfeman,  armed  at  all  points, 

CHESSE-TREES,   two  fmall  pieces  of  by  the  Romans  callcd  cataphraclus  eques, 

timba*  with  a  hol'e  in  them,  on  each  fide  now  out  of  ufe,  and  oníy  to  be  icen  in 

of  a  fln'p,  a  Hule  before  her  loof,  for  the  coat-armour. 

niain  tackle  to  run  through,  and  to  which  CHEVAUX  DE  FRISE,  in  fortificaron, 

Jt  is  haled  down.  a  large  joilt,  or  piece  of  timber,  about  a 

CHLST,  incommerce,  ¿kind  of  nieafure,  foot  in  diameter,  and  ten  or  twelve  in 

length, 


CHE  [5 

itngth,  into  the  fiJes  whereof  are  driven 
a  great  number  of  wooclen  pins,  about 
fix  feet  long,  armed  with  iron  points, 
and  crofling  one  another.  See  píate  XLI. 
%•  3-  I 

The  chief  ufe  of  the  chevaux  de  frife,  ¡s 
to  ftop  up  breaches,  or  to  fecure  the  ave- 
nues  of  a  camp,  from  the  inroads  both 
of  horfe  and  foot.  It  is  fometimes  alfo 
mounted  on  wheels,  with  artificial  fires, 
to  roll  down  in  an  aflfault. 

CHEVERON,  or  Chevron,  in  heraldry. 
See  the  article Chevron. 

CHEVIOT,  or  Tiviot-hills,  run  from 
north  to  fouth  through  Cumherland, 
and  were  formerly  the  borders  or  boun- 
daries  between  Éughnd  and  Scotland, 
where  many  a  bloody  battle  has  been 
íought  between  the  two  nations,  one  of 
which  is  recorded  in  the  bailad  of  Chevy- 
chafe* 

CHEVISANCE,  in  hw,  denotes  an  agree- 
ment  or  compoíition,  as  an  end  or  order 
fet  down  between  a  creditor  and  his  debt- 
or,  &c. 

In  our  Matutes,  this  word  is  moft  com- 
monly  ufed  for  an  unlawful  bargain,  or 
contrae!. 

CHEVRETTE,  in  the  art  of  war,  an  en- 
gine  for  raifing  of  guns  or  mortars  into 
their  carriages. 

It  is  made  of  two  pieces  of  wood,  about 
fonr  feet  long,  ftanding  uprigbt  upon  a 
thírd  fquare  piece:  the  upright  pieces  are 
about  a  foot  afunder,  and  pierced  with 
holes  exaftly  oppofite  to  each  other,  hav- 
ing  an  iron  bolt,  which  being  pin  thro* 
thele  holes  higher  or  lower,  at  pleafure, 
ferves  with  a  hand-fpike,  which  takes  its 
poife  over  this  bolt,  to  raile  any  thing  by 
forre.  S?e  píate  XLT.  fig.  4. 
CHEVRON,  or  Che  ve  ron,  in  heraldry, 
one  of  the  honourable  qroinaries  of  a 
fhield,  reprefenting  two  rafters  of  an 
houfe,  joined  together  as  they  ought  to 
ftand  ;  it  was  aiuiently  the  form  of  the 
priefteíTes  head  at:ire  :  fome  fay,  it  is  a 
iymbol-  of  proteclion  ;  others,  of  con- 
ftaney  ;  other*;,  that  it  reprefents  knights 
fpears,  &"c.  It  contains  the  fifth  parr  of 
the  held,  and  is  rigured  as  in  píate  XLí. 
fig-  5- 

A  chevron  is  faid  to  be  aba  fe  d,  when  its 
point  dpes  not  approach  the  head  of  the 
chie*,  ñor  reach  faither  than  the  middle 
of  the  coat ;  mntilatcd,  when  it  does  not 
touch  the  extremes  of  the  coat ,  cloven, 
when  the  upper  pieces  are  taken  orT,  ib 
that  the  pieces  orJy  touch  at  one  of  the 
angles  j  broken,  whea  one  bianch  is  fe- 


74  ]  C  H  I 

parated  into  two  pieces  ;  couched,  w^n 
the  point  is  turned  towards  one  fide  of  the 
efeuteheon  ;  divided,  when  the  brandies 
are  of  fe  vera  1  metáis,  or  when  metal  is 
oppofed  to  colour  ;  inverted,  when  the 
point  is  tumed  towards  the  point  of  the 
coat,  and  its  branches  towards  the  chicf. 
Per  Chevron,  in  heraldry,  is  when  the 
rleld  is  divided  only  by  two  fingle  line? 
rifing  from  the  twobafe  points,  and  meefc. 
ing  in  the  point  above,  as  the  chevron 
does. 

CHEVRONED,  is  when  the  coat  is  filled 
with  an  equal  number  of  chevions,  of 
colour  and  metal. 

CHEVRON  EL,adiminitiveof  chevron,and 
a^  í'uch,  dnjy  containing  half  a  chevron 

CHEVRONNE,  or  Chevron n y,  í¡gn¡. 
fiés  the  djyiding  of  the  fliield  íeveral 
times  chevron-wífe. 

CHEWING-BALLS,akind  ofbaHs  made 
of  afafoctida,  liver  of  antimony,  bay- 
wood,  juniper-wood,  and  pellitory  of 
Spain  ;  which,  being  dried  in  the  fun, 
and  wrapped  in  a  linen  cloth,  are  tied 
to  the  bit  of  the  bridle  for  the  horfe  to 
chew  :  they  créate  an  appetite  j  and  it  is 
faid,  that  balls  of  Vcnice-treacle  may  be 
lifed  in  the  famemanner  with  goodfuccelí, 

CHIAMPA,  the  fouth  divifion  of  Cochin- 
china,  a  country  of  the  Eaft-Indies. 

CHIAN  earth,  in  pharmacy,  one  of  the 
medicinal  carths  of  the  antients,  the  ñame 
of  which  is  preferved  in  the  catalogues  of 
the  materia  medica,  but  of  which  no- 
thing  more  than  the  ñame  has  been 
known  for  many  ages  in  the  fhops. 
It  is  a  very  denfe  and  compaót  earth,  and 
is  fent  hirhér  in  fmall  flat  pieces  from  the 
ifland  whofe  ñame  it  bears,  and  in  which 
it  is  found  in  great  plenty  at  this  time.  It 
ftancis  recommended  to  us  as  an  aftrin- 
gent.  They  ttll  us,  it  is  the  greateílof 
all  cofmetics,  and  that  it  gives  a  whitenefs 
and  fmoothneis  to  the  íkin,  and  prevents 
wrinkles,  beyond  any  of  the  other  fuh- 
Manees  that  nave  been  celebrated  for  the 
ftme  purpófes, 

CHIAOUS,  a  wcrd  in  the  original  Tuik- 
illi  fignifying  envoys,  are  ofticers  to  the 
number  of  five  or  fix  hundred  in  the  grand 
ílgnior's  court,  under  the  command  of  a 
chiaous  bafchi.  They  frequently  meet  in 
the  grand  vizier's  palace,  that  they  may 
be  in  readinefs  to  execute  his  orders,  and 
carry  his  difpatches  into  all  the  provinces 
of  the  empire.  The  chiaous  bafchi  afliíU 
at  the  diván,  and  introduces  thofe  who 
ha  ve  bufmefs  there. 

CHÍ  APA,  the  capital  of  a  province  of  the 

lame 


C  H  í 


femé  ñame  in  México,  fituated  about 
300  miles  eaft  oí  Acapulco  :  weft  longi- 
tude  98o,  north  latitude  x6°  30'. 

CHIARASCO,  a  íortified  town  of  Pied- 
mont,  in  Italy,  fituated  on  the  river  Ta- 
paro, twenty  miles  íouth-eaft  of  Turin, 
and  íubjeél  to  the  king  oí  Sardinia  :  eaft 
longitude  70  45',  noi  th  latitude  44o  40'. 

CHIARENZA,  a  port-town  on  the  north- 
welt  coaft  of  the  Morea,  oppofite  to  the 
illand  Zant,  in  the  Mediterranean,  and 
fubjeft  to  the  Turks  :  eaft  longitude  21o 
15',  north  latitude  37o  35'. 

CHÍARI,  a  town  of  haly,  in  the  province 
ol  Breftca,  in  the  terntories  of  Venice, 
ahout  twenty-íeven  miles  eaít  of  Milán  : 
eaítiong.  10o  18',  north  lar.  45o  30'. 

CHIARO-St  URO,  among  painters.  See 
the  arriele  Claroobscuro. 

CHIAVENNA,  a  town  of  the  Grifons, 
fituated  north  of  the  lake  of  Como,  in 
Italy,  aiiti  thiity-five  miles  fouth  of  Coire: 
eafl  longitude  90  30',  north  lat.  46*  1  5'. 

CHÍAUS1,  in  the  turki  íh  affairs,  orbcers 
oiherwife  called  imites,  employed  in  exe- 
cuting  perfons  oí  diftinclion  5  the  ordérs 
for  doing  which,  are  iént  them  by  the 
grand  lignior,  wrapped  up  in  a  black 
cloth. 

CHICANE,  or  Chican ry,  in  law,  an 
abufe  oí  judiciary  proceedings,  tending 
todelay  the  caufe,  to  puzzle  the  judge, 
or  inipole  upun  the  parties. 

Chican e,  in  the  fchools,  is  applied  to  vain  • 
fophiím?,    diftinclions    and  fubtleties, 
which  protracl  difputes  and  obfcure  the 
trutb. 

CHICHES,  or  Chic-pease,  the  fame 
with  the  cicer  of  botanifts.    See  Cicer. 

CHICH ESTER,  the  capital  city  oí  Suf- 
fex,  fituated  fifty-two  miles  fouth-weft 
of  London,  and  twelve  miles  eaft  oí 
Portfmouth  :  wsft  longitude  5o7,  north 
latitude  50o  50'- 

It  is  a  biíhop's  lee,  and  fends  two  mem- 

bers  to  parliament. 
fe  Chjchester,  aport  town  ofPeníil- 

vania,  fituated  on  the  river  Delawar, 

btlow  Chefter.  See  the  article  Chester. 
CHICK,  or  Chicken,  in  zoology,  de- 

nores  the  young  of  the  gallinaceous  or- 

derof  birds,  efpecially  the  common  hen. 

See  the  articles  Gallinaceous  and 

Hatching. 

Chickens,  for  two  days  after  hatching, 
require  no  meat ;  but  then  it  is  proper  to 
give  them,  for  the  firft  time,  fmall  oat- 
meal,  fame  dry,  and  fome  fteeped  in 
or  elfc  fine  white- bread  crumbs  j 


[  57.5  3 


C  H  I 


and  after  tbey  have  got  ftrength,  curds~t. 
cheefe  parings,  &c.  It  is  alfo.very  whole- 
fome  to  chop  green  chives  among  their 
meat,  which  will  preíerve  them  írom  the 
rye,  and  other  dii'eaiés  in  the  head: 
ncither  muft  they  at  any  time  be  fufFered 
to  want  clean  water,  fince  puddle-water 
is  apt  to  breed  the  pip.  To  have  fat 
crammed  chickens,  Itt  them  be  cooped 
up  when  the  dam  forfakes  them,  and 
fe<l  with  wheat-meal  in  milk  made  into  a 
dough,  and  fteeped  in  milk :  by  uíing 
this  diet,  they  will  be  fat  in  two  weeks. 
Chicken  pox.  See  the  article  SínallYox. 
Chick-weed,  alfme>  in  botany.    See  the 

article  Alsine. 
Berry-bearing  Chick-weed,  thefamewitk 
the  cucubaíus  oí  botanifts.    See  the  arti- 
cle Gucubalus. 
CHICKLING  pea,  in  botany,  a  ñame 
given  to  the  lathyrus.   See  the  article 
Lathyrus. 
CHICU1TO,  or  Cuyo,  a  province  of 
Soutli  America,  bounded  by  the  province 
oí  La  Plata  on  the  north  eaft,  and  by 
Chili  on  the  weft. 
CH1DLEY,  or  Chimley,  a  matket-towa 
of  Devoníhire,about  eighteen  miles  north - 
weít  of  Exeter  :  weft  longitude  4?,  north 
latitude  51*. 
CHIEF,  a  term  íignifying  the  head,  or 
principal  part  ofa  thing  or  perfon.  Thus 
we  fay,  the  chief  oí  a  party,  the  chief  of 
a  faraily,  &c. 
Chief,   in  h  eral  dry,  is  that  which  takes 
up  all  the  upper  part  oí  the  efcutcheon 
from  fide  to  tide,  and  reprefents  the  orna- 
ments  uled  on  a  man's  head.  Piate  XLI* 
fig.  6. 

It  is  to  take  up  juft  the  third  part  oí  the 
efcutcheon,  as  all  other  honpurable  ordi- 
naries  do,  efpecially  ií  they  are  alone  on 
the  íhield ;  but  if  there  be  íeveral  oí  them, 
they  muft  be  leífened  in  proportion  to 
their  number,  and  the  fame  hoids  when 
they  are  cantoned,  attended  and  bordered 
upon  by  fome  other  figures  j  then  the 
painter  or  engraver  may  be  allowed  to 
bring  them  into  a  fmaller  compafs,  to 
the  end  that  all  that  is  reprefented  about 
the  ordinaries,  may  appear  with  fome 
proportion  and  fymmetry.  Chiefs  are  ve- 
ry much  varied,  for  they  may  becouveit, 
fupported,  crenellé,  furmounted,  abailc, 
rempli,dentillé,  engreílé,canelié,  danché, 
nebulé,  fleurdelezée,  fleurpnne,  vair, 
echequeté,  lozangé,  burellé,  patte,  ficttc, 
gironné,  chaperonné,  chapj'é,  mantelé, 
cmmanché,  chauíTé,  veítu,  or  reveítu.  See 

tbs 


C  H  I  [  5 

theartíclesCouvERTjSuppoRTEDj&V. 

In  Chief,  imports  fomething  borne  in  the 
chief  part  or  top  of  theefcutcheon. 

Chief  lord,  the  feudal  lord,  or  lord  of 
an  honour  on  whom  others  depend.  See 
the aiticles Lord  and  Honour. 

Holding  in  Chief.  See  the  articles  Capite 
and  Tenure. 

Cmzr  jujlice  ofthc  kings-bemh  and  common 
pleas.  See  the  article  Justice. 

Chief  pledge,  the  lame  with  headbo- 
rough.  See  the  article  Headborough. 

Chief  point.  See  the  article  Point. 

CHIEFTAIN,  denotes  the  captain,  or 
chief,  of  any  clafs,  family,  or  body  of 
men  :  thus,  the  chieftains,  or  chiefs,  of 
the  highland  clans,  were  the  principal 
noblemen  or  gentlemen  of  their  refpeclive 
clans. 

CHIERI,  a  fortified  town  of  Piedmont,  in 
Italy,  fituated  eight  miles  eaft  of  Turin  : 
eaft  long.  70  45',  north  Jatir.  44o  50'. 

CHILBLÁINS,  in  medicine,  the  lame  with 
what  is  otherwife  called  perniones.  See 
the  article  Perniones. 

CHILD,  a  term  of  relation  to  parent.  We 
fay,  natural  child,  legitimare  child,  poít- 
humous  child,  Gfc. 

Child,  irifans,  in  the  civil  law,  denotes 
one  under  feven  years  of  age. 
The  cuftom  has  prevailed  almoft  in  all 
countries,  and  in  all  ages,  of  wrapping 
a  young  child  in  fwaddling  bands,  ieít  its 
limbs,  being  then  tender  and  flexible, 
fhould  happén  to  bediftorted.  The  Spar- 
tan  nurfes,  however,  were  fo  carefui  and 
experienced,  that  wilhout  ufmg  fwad- 
<lling  bands,  their  children  were  ftraight 
and  well  proportioned.  Moreover,  the 
Lacedemonians,  in  the  management  of 
their  children,  were  at  great  pains  to  ufe 
them  to  any  fort  of  mear,  and  fometimes 
to  bear  the  want  of  it  5  not  to  be  afraid 
in  the  dark,  or  to  be  alone  3  ñor  to  be 
froward,  peeviíh,  and  crying,  as  children 
generally  are,  often  thro*  the  impertinent 
care  and  fondneís  of  thofe  who  look  afier 
them. 

Dr.  Harris,  in  a  treatife  of  the  acute  dif- 
eafes  of  children,  takes  them  all  to  arífe 
from  the  humours  of  the  primie  viae  grow- 
ing  four  and  degenerating  into  acidities, 
which  is  confirmed  from  their  four  bclch- 
ings  and  dejeclions.  Henee  all  that  is  re- 
quired  to  cure  them, is  to  combat  this  acidi- 
i y, which  is  to  be  efteóred  two  ways ;  by  dif- 
pbfing  it  to  be  evacuated,  and  by  aclual 
evacuation  by  rhubarb,  and  other  gcntle 
purgatives. 

In  the  firft  cafe,  no  fudorifics  or  cordials 


76  ]  CHI 

are  to  be  ufed,  but  in  lieu  of  them,  crah1;. 

eyes  and  claws,  oyfter-íhells,-  egg.jhfclls 

chalk,  coral,  csV.  but  above  aí¡  ¡j^¿ 

he  prefers  oíd  íhells  rhat  have  lain  |0n¿ 

on  the  fea-íhore  expofed  to  the  heat  of 

the  fiin.    Children  are  very  obnoxious 

to  the  aphthx,  ícabby  eruptions,  difli. 

cult  dentition,   epilepfy,   wprrns,  and 

rirkets  3  for  the  cure  of  which,  lee  each 

of  thefe  under  its  proper  head.    See  alio 

the  articles  Infant,  Weaning,  &ít 

Lord  Bacon  aíTigns  for  the  reafon  of 

children's  not  being  hairy,  that  they  are 

more  perfpirable  than  adult  peribns. 

Child-bed,     7  tf¿l'fv»¿ w« 
^  c  SeeDELiVERY. 

Child-birth,  S  11 

Child-wit,  afine  impofed  upon  a  bond- 
woman,  got  with  child  without  the  con* 
lent  of  her  lord.  Within  the  nianorof 
Writtle,  in  the  county  of  ElTex,  evtr/ 
reputed  father  of  a  bafe  child  pays  to  the 
Jord  3  s.  4d.  for  a  fine  ;  and  this  penal* 
ty  extends  to  free  as  well  as  bond  womtn, 

Cbarity  Children.  See  Charity- 
schools  and  Hospital. 

CWLDERMAS-DAY,  or  Innocente 
dav,  an  anniverfary  held  by  the  church, 
on  the  2Sth  of  Deccmber,  in  commemo* 
ration  of  the  children  at  Bethlehem,  maf» 
facred  by  arder  of  Herod. 

CHILÍ,  a  province  of  South  America, 
bounded  by  Perú  on  the  north,  by  the 
pvovince  or  La  Plata  on  the  eaít,  by  P*« 
tagonia  on  the  fouth,  and  by  the  Patine 
ocean  on  the  weft  j  lying  between  25o 
and  45o  fouth  lat.  and  between  75o  and 
85o  weft  longit.  But  fome  comprehend 
Patagonia  and  Chili,  extending  ir  to  C3pe 
Horn,  in  57o  30'  fouth  latitude. 

CHÍLTAD,  denotes  a  thoufand  of  any 
things,  ranged  in  fevernl  divifions,  each 
whereof  contains  that  numher. 

CIIILIARCHA,  or  Chiliarchus,  in 
antiquity,  a  military  oíficer,  who  had 
the  commandof  a  thoufand  men. 

CHILMINAR,  Chelminar,  oi  Tchkl- 
min  ar,  the  moíl  beauliíul  piece  of  archí- 
teclure'  remaining  of  all  antiquity,  be- 
in'g  the  ruins  of  the  famous  palace  cf 
Perfepolis,  to  which  Alexander  the  greati 
in  a  drunken  fit,  fet  fire,  at  the  iniiigs- 
tion  of  Thais  the  courtezan  :  the  word 
comes  from  the  perfian  tchehle  ininar) 
that  is  to  fay,  forty  towcrs. 
Don  Garcías  de  Si  Iva  Figueroa,  Pietro 
della  Valle,  Sir  Johp  Chardin,  and  Le 
Brun  have  been  vei  y  particular  in  dc- 
feribing  rhefe  ruirw. 
There  appear  (fay  they)  the  remains  of 
near  fourfeore  columns,  the  íragments 


C  H  I 


r  su  $ 


C  H  I 


ofwhich  are  atJeaftfíx  feet  high;  but 
there  are  only  nineteen  can  be  called 
enúre,  with  another  detached  from  the 
leít,  about  an  hundred  and  fifty  paces  : 
a  rock  of  hard  black  marbie  ferves  as  a 
fbundation  to  the  edifice  :  the  firft  plan 
of  the  houfe  is  afrcnded  to  by  ninety-five 
fteps,  ail  cut  in  the  rock  ;  the  gate  of 
the  palace  is  about  twenty  feet  wíde, 
with  the  figure  of  an  elephant  on  one 
fide  and  that  of  a  rhinoceros  on  the 
other,  thirty  feet  high,  and  both  of  po- 
lilhed  marbie:  near  thefe  animáis  there 
are  two  columns,  and  notfarfrom  thence 
the  figure  of  a  pegafus.    After  pafling 
this  gate  3re  foúrid  íragments  of  mag- 
nificent  columns  in  white  marbie,  the 
fraalleft  ofwhich  are  fifteen  cubits  high, 
tficlargert  eightéen,  havingforty  flutings 
threefull  inches  wide  each;  from  whence 
wemayjudge  of  their  thicknefs  and  other 
proportions.    Near  the  gate  is  feen  an 
infcription  on  a  fquare  piece  of  black 
marbie,  containing  about  twelve  lines  5 
the  char?ñers  are  oí  an  extraordinary  fi- 
gure, refembling  triangles,  orpyramids  : 
beíides  this  there  are  other  infcriptioris, 
the  characlers  of  which  refemble  the  he- 
brew,  chaldaic,  fyriac,  others  the  ara- 
bic,  or  perfian  }  and  others,  in  fine,  the 
grtekcharaclers.    Dr.  Hyde,  who  hath 
cxplained  the  greck  infcription,  by  fup- 
plying  lome  word's  that  are  effaced,  6b- 
ferves  that  the  infcriptions  are  engraved 
very  negligently,  and  perhaps  by  fome 
foldiersj  or,  if  they  are  the  work  of  anx 
cngraver,  he  thinks  that  he  was  from 
Falmyra,  and  confequently  that  they  are 
in  the  phoenician  tongue  ;  he  add?,  that 
as  they  are  in  praife  ot  Alexander,  they 
were  probably  done  in  the  time  of  that 
conqueror. 

CHILTERN,  achain  of  chalky  bilis,  run- 
ning  from  éaft  to  weít  through  Bucking- 
hamíhire. 

CHIMARA,  or  Chimera.  See  the  ar- 
ricie Chimera. 

Chimara,  in  geography,  a  port-town  of 
Ttirky,  inEurope,  fituated  at  theentrance 
of  die  gulph  of  Venice,  intthe  province  of 
Epirus,ahout  thirty-two  miles  north  of  the 
city  Corfú,  near  which  are  the  mountains 
of  Chtmsérav  which  divide  Epirus  from 
Theflaly:  éaft  longitude  40',  and 
north  íatitudc  40o  20'. 

CHIMAY,  the  ñame  of  a  great  lake,  ly- 
«nthe  prov.nce  of  Acham,  be^een  the 
Eaft  lndies  and  China. 

Chimay  is'alfo  the  ñame  of  a  town  of 
Hamalt,  ¡n  the  frenen  Nethedands,  about 
Yol.  I, 


twenty  miles  fouth  of  Charleroy  í  eaft 
Ion.  40  20',  and  north  lat.  50o  6'. 
CHIMERA,  or  Chimara,  a  fabulous 
monfter  which  the  poets  feign  to  have  the 
head  of  a  lion,  the  body  of  a  goat,  and 
the  tail  of  a  dragón  j  and  add,  that  this 
odd  beaft  was  killed  by  Bellerophon* 
The  foundation  of  the  fable  was,  that  in 
Lycia  there  was  a  burning  mountain,  or 
vulcano,  of  this  ñame  ;  that  the  top  of 
this  mountain  was  feidom  without  lions, 
ñor  the  middle,  which  had  very  good 
grafs,  without  goats  j  that  ferpents  bred 
at  the  bottom,  which  was  maríliy  ;  and 
that  Bellephoron  rendered  the  mountain 
habitable. 

By  a  chimera,  among  the  philofophers  is 
underftood  a  mere  creature  of  the  imagi- 
naron, compoíed  of  fuch  contradi&ions 
and  abfurdities  as  cannot  poflibly  any 
where  exift  but  in  thought. 
CHIMES  of  a  dock,  a  kind  of  periodical 
mufic,  produced  at  equal  intervals  of 
time,  by  means  of  a  particular  apparatus 
added  to  a  clock. 

In  order  to  calcúlate  numbers  for  the 
chimes,  and  adapt  the  chime- barrel,  it 
muft  be  obferved  that  the  barrel  muft  turn 
round  in  the  fame  time  that  the  tune  it  is 
to  play  requires  in  fmging.    As  for  the 
chime-barrel,  itmay  be  made  up  of  cer- 
tain  bars  that  run  athwart  it,  with  a  con- 
venient  number  of  holcs  punched  in  them 
to  put  in  the  pins  that  are  to  draw  eacli 
hammer  j  and  thefe  pins,  in  order  to  play 
the  time  of  the  tune  rightly,  muft  ftand 
upright,  or  hang  down  from  the  bar, 
fome  more,  fome  lels.  To  place  the  pins 
rightly,  you  may  proceed  by  the  way  of 
changes  on  bells,  <uiz.  1,  2,  3,  4;  or 
or  rather  make  ule  of  the  muñcal  notes. 
Obferve  what  is  the  compafs  of  your  tune, 
and  divide  the  barrel  accordingly  from 
end  to  end  :  thus  in  the  following  ex- 
ampleseach  of  thefe  tunes  are  eight  notes 
in  compafs,  and  therefore  the  barrel  is 
divided  into  eight  paits  :  thefe  divilions 
are  Itruck  round  the  barrel,  oppofite  to 
which  are  the  hammer-tails  j  but  when 
two  nenes  of  the  fame  found  come  toge- 
thqr  in  a  tune,  there  muft  be  two  ham- 
rneis  to  that  bell  to  ftrike  it,    Then  you 
aie  to  divide  it  round  about,  into  as  mu- 
ny  divSlions  as  there  are  muíícal  bars,  íe- 
mibriefs,  roinims,  &c,  in  your  tune  ; 
thus  the  hundredthPfalm  tune  hath  twen- 
ty fera,¡briefs,  the  fírit  notí*of  it  is  alio  a 
femibrief,  and  thcieTore  on  the  chime- 
barrel  mult  be  a  whole  divifion  from  5  to 
5  j  as  may  be  underítood  by  conceivíng 
4  E  the 


CHI  C  57»  1 

tlie  furface  of  a  chime  barrel  to  be  répre- 
fented  by  the  following  tablea,  as  if  tbe 
cylindrical  fuperficies  of  the  barrel  were 
ftretched*out  at  length,  or  extended  on  a 
plañe  5  and  then  fuch  a  table  fo  dotted  or 
divided,  if  it  were  to  be  wrapped  round 
the  barre),  vvould  fhew  the  places  vvhere 
all  the  pins  are  to  ítaiul  in  the  barrel  : 
for  the  dots  running  about  the  table,  are 
the  places  of  the  pins  that  play  the  tunes. 
The  notes  of  the  humbedth  Pfalm. 


C  H  I 


Atable  F< 


hu  ndredth 


c!>  m«  -barrel  of  the. 
P  a!m. 


r-r— 

é 

-4 

h 

f 

h 

-> 

? 

1 

0- 

#- 

> 

1 

If  you  vvould  have  your  chimes  complete, 
you  ought  to  have  3  fet  of  bells  to  the 
gamut  notes,  fo  as  that each  bell  having 
the  true  found  of  fol,  la,  mi,  <a,  you 
may  play  any  tune,  with  its  fíats  and 
iharps,  nay  even  the  bafs  and  trebje,  with 
one  barrel.  And  by  íetting  the  ñames  of 


your  bells  at  the  head  of  any  tune,  y^i 
may  transfer  that  tune  to  your  chime! 
barrel,  without  any  flcill  in  mufic.  bu¡ 
obferve  that  each  line  in  the  mufic  is  three 
notes  diítant,  that  is,  there  is  a  notebc 
tween  each  line,  as  well  as  upon  it 
CHIMIN,  or  Chemin,  in  law,  denotes 

a  road,  or  way.  Henee, 
CHIM1NAGE  is  a  toll  for  wayfaring,  or 

paífnge,  through  a  foreíh 
CJIIMNEY,  in  architecture,  a  particular 
part  of  a  houfe,  where  theüre  is  made, 
having  a  tube  or  funnel  to  carry  away 
the  fmoke. 

The  parts  of  the  chimney  are  the  jambí,or 
fides,  coming  out  perpendicular!)',  rom?, 
times  circularly,  &c.  from  the  back  ¡  ti* 
mantle-tree,  which  refts  on  the  jambsj 
the  tube,  or  funnel,  which  conveysaway 
the  fmoke  5  the  chimney -piece,  ormould. 
jng,  which  is  on  the  fore  fide  oí  the 
jambs,  over  the  mantle-trce  j  and  ibe 
hearth,  or  fire-place. 
The  rules  for  building  chimneys  are,  1, 
That  no  timber  be  laid  within  twelveir,. 
ches  of  the  fore  fide  of  the  chimney .jamb?, 
2.  That  all  the  joills  on  the  back  of  any 
chimney  be  laid  with  a  trimmer.  3.  That 
no  timber  be  laid  within  ihe  funnel ofany 
chimney. 

T/je  proportion  for  Chimnies.  Palladlo 
laya  down  the  following  proportions  íof 
the  breadth  and  depth  on  the  í n fide,  and  1 
for  their  height  to  their  mantie-tree. 


Chimnies  in 

Breadth. 

Height. 

Depth. 

Halls 

6,  7,  01  8  feet 

4  \  ór  5  feet. 

2  í  or  3  feet. 

Chambers 

5  i f  6,  or  7  f'eer. 

4  01-4  0  feet. 

2  or  2  i  feet. 
2  or  2  l  feet. 

Stndies  and  wárd robes 

4,  4  \\  01*  5  íeet. 

4  or  4  \  feet. 

NevertheJefs  in  thefe  points  a  workman 
íhould  be  rather  governed  by  the  modem 
fafhion?,  than  by  the  diólates  of  an  an- 
tient  árchitecl. 

Wolfius  direels  that  the  brcadth  of  the 
apertureat  the  bottom  he  to  the  height  as 
3  to  2,  and  to  the  depth  as  4  to  2.  -  ' 
In  fmall  apartments  the  breadth  is  3  feef, 
in  bed-chambers  4,  in  larger  apartments 
5,  in  fmall  banqueting  rooms  5  in 
Jarger  65  but  the  height  fhould  never  ex- 
ceed  %  -J,  left  there  be  too  much  room  for 
air  and  wind,  and  the  fmoke  be  driven 
into  the  room  :  ñor  muir  the  height  be 
too  little,  left  the  fmoke  mifs  its  way  and 
be  choaked  at  firíl  fetting  out.  The  fame 
author  advifes  to  have  an  aperture  truo' 
y/hich  the  external  air  may,  on  occañon, 


be  let  into  the  funnel,  to  drive  uplfc 
fmoke,  which  the  internal  air  venid 
ótherwife  be  unable  to  do. 
Some  make  the  funnel  twifted,  toprevect 
the  fmoke's  defeending  too  eafiiy }  huta 
better  expedient  is,  to  make  the  funnel 
narrower  at  hottom  than  at  topj  the ñrc 
impelling  it  up  more  eafily,  whencon- 
tracled  at  the  bottom  ;  and  in  mounling 
it  fmds  more  (pace  lo  difengageitfelí,  m 
therefore  will  have  lefs  occalion  toretura 
into  the  room.  . 
Mr.  Felibien  direas,  that  the  rnoulU 
the  tube,  or  that  part  joined  to  the  chim- 
ney back,  be  made  a  little  narrower  iban 
the  reít,  that  if  the  fmoke  he  «pdW 
downwards,  U  may  be  prevented  ircffl 
gtuing  into  tlie  room  by  this  obitacle. 


C  H  I 


C  5 


To  prevent  fmoking  chimnies,  Mr.  Lucas 
advifes  to  leave  two  holes,  or  make  two 
pipes  in  the  chimnies,  one  over  the  other 
or! ¡each  fiHe,  one  íloping  upwards,  the 
other  downwards  j  through  thefe  holes 
or  pipes,  fays  he,  the  fmoke  will  eafily 
pafs  out  of  any  funnel  which  way  íbever 
the  wind  blows. 

Philip  d'Orme  advifes  to  provide  a  hollow 
brafs-ball,  of  a  reafonable  capacity,  with 
afmall  lióle  on  one  íide,  for  the  putting 
in  water;  that  this  ball  he  hung  up  ín  the 
chimney,  at  a  little  height  above  the 
greatell  flame  (with  the  hole  upwards) 
by  an  iron  wire  that  íhall  traverfe  the 
chimney,  a  little  above  the  mantle-tree, 
where/as  the  water  grows  hot,  it  will 
rareíy,  and  drive  through  the  hole  or 
apeiture  in  a  vapoury  Kéam,  that  will 
throw  up  the  fmoke,  which  would  óther- 
wifelinger  in  the  funnel. 
Others  place  a  kind  of  moveable  vane  or 
weather-cock  on  the  top  of  the  chimney, 
fo  that  what  way  foever  the  wind  comes, 
the  aperture  of  the  chimney  will  be 
fcreened,  an  J  the  fmoke  have  free  egrefs. 
But  the  heft  prevention  of  a  fmoking 
chimney  feems  to  be  in  the  proper  placing 
of  the  doors  of  a  room,  the  apt  reclina- 
tion  of  the  back,  and  the  due  gathering 
of  [he  wings  and  breaft  of  a  chimney. 

Chimney-hooks  are  hooks  of  fteel  or 
brafs  put  into  the  jambs  of  chimniec, 
one  intoeach  jamb,  for  the  handle  of  the 
fire-tongs  and  fire-pan  to  reft  in. 

Chimney  jambs,  the  fui  es  of  a  chimney, 
fometimes  ftanding  out  perpendicularly, 
fometimes  circulárly,  fróm  rlie  back,  on 
the  extremities  whereof  the  mantle-tree 
reíls, 

ClHMNEY-MONEY,  Or  HEARTH-MONEY, 
atax  impofed  by  ftatute  24  Car.  lí.  ex- 
preífing  that  every  fíre-hearth  and  fio  ve 
of  every  d\Velling  or  other  houfe  within 
England  and  Wales,  except  íuch  as  pay 
ñot  to  church  and  poor,  fliall  be  charge- 
able  with  lwo  íhilliñgs  per  anmim,  pay- 
able  at  Michaelmas  and  Ladyday,  to 
the  king  and  his  heirs.  This  tax  being 
Jiiuch  compíained  of,  as  burdenfome  to 
the  people  has  been  aboliíhed,  and  in- 
ftead  of  it  the  window-tax  was  granted. 

Chjmney-piece,  acompofition  of  certain 
mouldings  of  wood  or  ítone,  ftanding  on 
the  tore  fide  of  the  jambs,  and  coining 
over  the  mantle-tree. 

CHIMPANZEE,  in  zcology,  thenámeof 
a  fpecies  of  angola-monkey,  vcry  much 
rtfemhling  the  human  fliape  ;  the  males 
of  which  are  fo  bold  and  fierce  as  to  flght 


79  ]  C  H  I 

an  armed  man  :  they  naturally  walk 
ereét,  and  are  faid  to  fet  upon  and  raviíh 
the  negroe  women,  when  they  meet  them 
in  the  woods.  p 

CHINA,  including  Chmefe  Tartary,  a 
largeempire,  fituated  between  95o  and 
1 3  s°  eaft  longitude,  and  between  zi°  and 
5S0  norih  latitude,{being  accounted  two 
thouí'and  miles  in  length,  and  one  thou- 
fand.five  hundred  in  bfeadth;  it  is  bound- 
ed  by  RuíTian  Tartary  on  the  north,  by 
the  Pacific  ocean  on  the  eaft  and  fouth, 
and  by  Tonquin,  Tibet,  áhd  the  terri- 
tories  of  Rufiia  on  the  weft.  It  is  uiu-lly 
divided  into  fixteen  provinces,  which 
will  be  defcribtd  in  their  alphabeticai  or- 
der.  In  theíé  provinces  rhere  are  com- 
puted  to  be  one  hundred  and  fifty-five 
capital  cities,  one  thoufand  three  hundred 
and  twelve  of  the  fecond  j  ank,  two  thou- 
fand three  hundred  and  fifty-feven  forti- 
fied  towns,  and  upwards  of  len  millions 
of  famiiies,  which  may  amount  to  about 
fiíty  millions  of  people. 
The  principal  comino  liries  of  this  coun- 
tiy  are  filk,  tea.  china-ware,  japan- 
ware,  and  gold  duft ;  of  all  wh"ich  the 
maritime  ítates  of  Europe  impon  great 
quantities,  lending  them  íilver  in  return. 

China-china,  in  pharmacy,  the  fame 
with  quinquina.  See  Quinquina. 

China»root,  ín  pharmacy,  a  medicinal 
root,  brought  both  from  the  Eaft  and 
Weft-Indies,  thence  diftinguiíhed  into 
oriental  and  occidental  j  it  is  the  root  of 
the  plant  fmilax.  See  Smilax. 
The  oriental  root  is  brought  to  us  in  large 
pieces,  from  feveral  parts  in  the  Eaft- 
Indies.  The  occidental  is  brought  from 
Perú  and  the  Braíils.  This  root  is  to  be 
chofen  hard  and  firm,  of  a  faint  red  co- 
lour,  free  from  worms  and  rottennefs,  and 
fuch  as  on  chewing  filis  the  mouth  with  2, 
foft  uncluous  moifture. 
This  root  is  a  fudorific  and  an  attenuanr, 
and  is  therefore  calculated  to  do  great 
íervice  in  many  chronic  cafes  :  it  is  beft 
given  in  decoclion,  and  is  ufually  com- 
bined  with  íarfaparilla  and  guaiacum  5  an 
ounceofit,  íliced  thin,  is  the  ufual  pro- 
portion  to  a  quart. 

China- ware,  a  finekind  of  earthern-ware,1 
otherwife  called  porcelain.  See  the  article 
Porcelain. 

CHINCA,  a  port-town  of  Perú,  ín  South- 
America,  fituated  in  an  extenfive  valley, 
on  a  river  of  the  fame  ñame,  about  fixty 
miles  fouth  of  Lima  :  weft  longitude  76% 
and  fouth  latitude  X30. 

CHIN-COUGH,  a  convulfive  kind  o£ 
4  E  %  cough¿ 


C  H  I  [  58c 

cough,  which  children  are  chiefly  fubje£r. 
to,  proceeding  from  a  tough,  vifcid,  and 
"""acid  matter,lodged  in  the  coatsof  the  fto- 
mach,  which  when  they  vomit,  they  are 
eafy  for  a  time, 

Sometimes  this  diforder  proceeds  from  a 
more  dangerous  caufe,  which  is  a  certain 
falt  communicated  to  tender  bodies  by 
means  of  the  air,  which  coagulatés  the 
lymph,  and  which  growing  íharp  and 
ftagnating,  arTeéls  the  larynx. 
In  the  cure  of  this  cough,  particular  care 
muft  be  had  to  the  ftomach,  and  without 
a  vomit  the  cure  can  hardly  be  eítecled. 
Sperma  ceti  in  broth  is  of  excellent  ufe  5 
but  by  bleedings  and  repeated  purges  this 
cough  may  be  cured,  without  other 
means ;  yet  the  milder  cathartics  ought 
here  to  take  place.  Drinks  and  liquid 
aliments  mould  alfo  be  taken  in  lefs  quan- 
tity  than  ufual. 
CHINE,  in  the  manege,  the  fame  wiih  a 

horfe's  back  bone. 
CHINESE,  in  general,  denotes  any  thing 
belonging  to  China.  See  China. 
lt  is  obferved  by  fome,  that  the  chinefe 
language  has  no  analogy  with  any  other 
language  in  the  world  :  it  only  confifts 
of  threehundred  and  thirty  words,  which 
are  all  monofyllab!es,  at  leaft  tliey  are 
pronounced  ib  íhort  that  there  is  no  dif- 
tinguiíhing  above  one  fyllable  or  found 
in  them ;  but  the  fame  word,  as  pro- 
nounced with  a  ítrongcr  or  weaker  tone, 
has  different  fignificatipns  5  accordingly 
when  the  language  is  accurately  fpoke,  it 
makes  a  fort  of  mu  fie,  which  has  a  real 
melody,  that  conílitutes  the  elfence  and 
díftinguiftiing  characler  of  the  chinefe 
tongue. 

As  to  the  chinefe  chai  aéters,  they  are  as 
Ungular  as  the  language  ;  the  chinefe 
have  not,  like  us,  any  alphabet,  con- 
tainíng  tlie  elsments,  or,  as  it  were, 
the  principies  of  their  words  ?  inftead  of 
an  alphabet  they  ufe  a  kind  of  hierogly- 
phics,  whereof  they  have  above  eighty 
thoufand. 

CHINEY,  a  city  of  the  au  (trian  Nerher- 
lands,  on  the  confines  of  the  biíhopric  of 
I*iege,  about  twelve  miles  fouth  eaft  of 
Namur  :  eaft  loñgitude  50,  ánd  north 
Istitude  50o  20'. 

CIÍINON,  a  town  of  Frarce,  in  the  pro- 

-  vineco!  the  Orleanois,  about  twenty  thiee 
miles  íbuih-weíl  of  Tours  :  eaít  loñgi- 
tude ic',  and  north  lat.tude  47o,  15'. 

CHTO,  Chios,  Xto,  or  JScio,  añ  aítatíc 
iílan'd,  lymg  nenr  the  coait  of  Ionia,  in 
Natalia,  or  kiler  Alia,  about  one  hundred 


)  ]  C  H  I 

miles  weíl  of  Smyrna.  It  is  called  by  the 
Turks  Sakiiaduci,  and  is  about  onehun* 
dred  miles  in  circumference  j  being chief- 
ly  inhabited  by  chrittians  of  the  greek 
church,who  are  faid  to  have  threehundred 
churches  in  the  ifland. 
Chio  is  alfo  "the  capital  of  the  above  iíbnd 
fituated  on  the  eaft  coaft  :  eaft  loñgitude 
27o,  and  north  latitude  38o. 
CHIONANTHUS,  snow-drop.tree, 
in  botany,  a  genus  of  the  diandria  mo! 
nogynia  clafs  of  plants  :  the  corolla  con- 
fifts  of  a  ringle  petal,  and  is  divided  into 
four  parts ;  the  tube  is  very  fhort,  no 
.  longer  than  the  cup,  and  is  petalous; 
the  limb  is  divided  into  four  extremely 
long  fegmLMits,  which  are  ercéí,  acute, 
of  a  linear  figure,  and  fomewhatuneven; 
the  fruit  is  a  roundiíh  unilocular  berry, 
containing  a  fingle  ftriated  oficie  for 
feed, 

CHIOZZO,  orCHiOGCiO,  a  town  orun 
iíland  of  the  fame  ñame,  in  the  gulph  of 
Venice,  by  which  there  is  a  paííige  into 
the  Lagune?,  fituated  about  twelve  milw 
fouth  cf  the  city  of  Venice. 
CHIPPEN1IAM,  a  boroughtown  inWilt. 
íhire,  about  twenty-two  miles  north  welt 
of  Salifbury  :  weft  loñgitude  z°  n',  and 
north  latitude  51o  25'. 
It  fends  two  members  to  parliament. 
CHIPPING,  a  phrafe  ufed  by  the  potters 
and  china- men  to  exprefs  that  common 
accident  bothof  our  ownftone  andearthen 
ware?  and  the  porcelain  of  China,  thefly- 
ing  orTof  í'mall  piece?,  or  breaking  at  the 
edges.  Our  earthern  wares are  pai  ticularly 
fubjec"l  to  this,  and  ave  always  fpoiled  by 
it  before  any  other  flaw  appears  in  them, 
Our  ftone  wares  efeape  it  better  than  thefe, 
but  lefs  than  the  porcelain  of  China* 
which  is  lefs  fubjeét  to  it  than  any  other 
-  manufacture  in  the  world.  The  method 
by  which  the  Chínele  defend  tbeir  ware 
from  this  accident,  is  this  1  they  carefully 
bum  fome  fmall  bambou  canes  to  a  fort 
cf  charcoal,  which  is  very  light,  and 
very  Llack  ;  this  they  reduce  to  a  fine 
powder,  and  then  mix  it  into  a  thin  palle, 
with  fome  of  the  varniíh  which  they  ufe 
for  their  ware  :  they  next  take  the  veffels 
wjien  dried,  and  not  yet  baked,  to  the 
wheél,  and  turning  them  foftly  round, 
tjiey,  with  a  pencil  ¡dipt  in  this  pafte,  co« 
ver  the  whole  circumference  with  a  thin 
coat  of  it  :  after  this,  the  veflel  is  ágata 
dried,  and  the  border  made  with  this 
palle  appears  of  a  palé  greyiíli  colour  when 
it  is  thoroughly  dry.  Theywoikonit 
afteiwards  in  the  common  way  cí»vermg 


C  H  I 


C  581  ] 


C  H  i 


both  this  edge  and  the  reft  of  the  VeíTel  with 
the  common  varnifh.  When  the  whole 
js  baked  on,  the  colour  given  by  the  - 
aíhes  difappears,  and  the  edges  are  as 
white  as  any  other  part ;  only  when  the 
baking  has  not  been  fufficient,  01  the  eaV 
ges  h.ive  not  been  covered  with  the  í'econd 
varniíhíng,  we  fonietimes  find  a  duíky 
edge,  as  in  fome  of  the  ordinary  thick 
tea-cups. 

It  may  be  a  great  advantage  to  our  Eng- 
lifli  ma.nufaclurers  to  attempt  fomething 
of  this  kind.  The  willow  is  known  to 
make  a  very  light  and  black  charcoal  5 
butthe  eider,  tho'  a  thing  feldom  ufed, 
greatly  exceeds.  it.  The  young  green 
íhoots  of  this  fhrub,  which  are  airnoft  all 
pith,  make  the  Hghteít  and  the  blackeft 
of  all  charcoal  5  this  eafily  mixes -with 
anyliqnid,  and  might.be  éaíily  ufed  in  the 
fame  way  that  the  Chinefe  ufe  the  char- 
coal of  the  bambou  cañe,  which  is  a  light 
hollow  vegetable,  more  refembling  the 
eider  íhoots  than  any  otherEngliíh  plant. 
It  is  no  wonder  that  the  fixed  falt  and 
oil  contained  in  this  charcoal  íhould  be 
able  to  penétrate  the  yet  raw  edges  of  the 
ware,  and  to  give  them  in  the  íubfequent 
baking  a  fomewhat  different  degree  of 
vitrifícatíon  from  the  other  parts  of  the 
veíTel,  which,  tho'  if  given  to  the  whole, 
it  might  take  offfrom  the  true  femivitri- 
fied  ítate  of  that  ware,  yet  at  the  edges  is 
not  to  be  regarded,  and  only  ferves  to  de- 
fend  them  from  common  accidents,  and 
keep  them  en  tire, 

The  Chinefe  ufe  two  cautions  in  this  ap- 
plication  }  the  firll  in  the  preparation  5 
thefecond  in  thelaying  it  on.  They  pre- 
pare the  bambou  canes  for  bnrning  into 
charcoal^  by  peeling  off  the  rind.  This 
mighteaíily  be  done  with  our  eider  íhoots, 
which  are  ib  fucculent,  that  the  bai  k  ftrips 
offwíth  atouch.  The  Chinefe  fíiy,  that 
if  this  is  not  doné  with  their  bambou,  the 
edges  touched  with  the  parte  wjlJ  burft  in 
the  baking  :  this  does  not  feem  indeed 
very  probable  ;  but  the  charcoal  will  c«r- 
tainly  be  lighter  made  from  the  peeled 
fticks,  and  this  is  a  known  advantage. 
The  other  caution  is,  never  to  touch  the 
veíTels  with  hands  that  ha  ve  any  greafy  or 
fatty  fubftance  about  them  5  for  if  this  is 
done,  they  always  find  the  veflel  crack  in 
that  place. 

Chipping,  ovMuch-Wiccomb,  a  bo- 
rough-town  of  Buckinghamftiire,  about 
ten  miles  fouth  of  Atleíbury  :  weft  Ion- 
gitude42,  and  north  latitude  51o  35'. 
Atfer.ds  two  members  to  parliament. 


CHIRAGRA,  in  medicine,  a  term  ufed  té 
denote  the  gout  in  the  hand  or  wrift,  See 
the  article  Gout. 
CHIROGRAPH,   chlrograpbutít,  in  the 
time  of  the  Saxons,  fignified  any  public 
inftrument  of  giftor  conveyance,  attefted 
by  the  fubfcription  and  croíTes  of  wit- 
nefies.    Formerly,  when  they  made  a 
chirograph,  or  deed,  which  rev,uired  a 
counter  part,   they  ingroíTed   ¡t  twice 
upon  one  piece  of  parchment,  counter- 
wife,  having  a  fpace  between,  whereia. 
was  wrote  Chirograph,  through  the 
.  middle  whereof  the  parchment  was  cu% 
fometimes  ftraight,  fometimes  indentedly, 
and  a  moiety  given  to  each  of  the  parties. 
Chirograph  was  alfo  antiently  uíed  for  a  - 
fine  :  the  manner  of  ingroííing  the  fines, 
and  cutting  the  parchment  in  two  pieces* 
is  ftill  retained  in  the  chirographer's  office* 
CHIROGRAPHER  of  fines,  an  officer  in 
the  common  pleas,  who  ingroíTes  fines 
acknowledged  in  that  court,  into  a  per- 
petual record  (after  they  are  examineá 
and  paíTed  by  other  officers )  and  wrítes 
and  delivers  the  indentures  thereof  to  the 
parties,  one  for  the  buyer,  and  another  for 
the  feller.    He  makes  a  third  indented 
piece,  containing  alfo  the  effecl:  of  the 
fine,  which  lie  delivers  over  to  the  curtos 
brevium,  and  is  called  the  footof  the  fine. 
The  chirographer  alfo,  or  his  deputy, 
proclaims  all  the  fines  in  the  court  every 
term,  according  to  the  ílatutes,  and  them 
repairing  to  the  office  of  the  curtos  bre- 
vium, there  endorfes  the  proclamations 
on  the  backfide  of  the  foot  thereof,  keep- 
ing  withal  the  writ  of  covenant,  and  alfo 
the  note  of  the  fine. 
CHIROGRAPH  Y,  x*H*h*&*>  a  writing 

under  one's  own  hand. 
CHIROMANCY,  x^i^^  *  fpecies  of 
divination,  drawn  trom  the  different  lines 
and  lineaments  of  a  perfon's  hand ;  by 
which  means,  it  is  pretended  the  inclina- 
tions  may  be  difcovered. 
CHIRONIA,  in  botany,  a  genus  of  the 
pentandria-monogynia  clafs  of  plants  : 
the  corolla  is  formed  of  a  fingle  petal,  and 
is  equal  $  the  tube  is  roundiíh,  and  of  the 
fize  of  the  cup  ;  the  limb  is  divided  into 
five  equal  oval  fegments,  and  patentj  the 
fruit  is  of  an  oval  figure,  and  contains 
twocells;  the  feeds  are  numerous  and 
fmaíl. 

CHIRONOMY,  chironomia,  in  antiquity, 
the  art  of  repreíentíng  any  paft  tranfac- 
tion  by  the  geftures  of  the  body,  more 
efpecially  by  the  motions  of  the  hands  : 
this  made  a  part  o.í  liberal  education  ;  it 

had 


C  H  I 


C  582  J 


C  H  O 


fiad  the  approbatlon  of  Sócrates,  and  was 
ranked  by  Plato  among  the  political  vir- 
tues. 

CHIROTONY,  cbirotoma,  among  eccle- 
íiaftical  writers,  denotes  the  impofition 
of  hands  ufed  in  conterring  prieítly  or- 
ders.  See  the  article  Ordination. 
However,  it  is  proper  to  remarle,  _  that 
chirotony  originally  was  a  method  of 
elecling  magiftrates,  by  holding  up  of 
hands. 

CHIRVAN,  a  province  of  Pedia,  lying  on 
the  weftern  coaíl  of  the  Cafpian  fea. 

CHIRURGEON,  the  fame  with  furgeon. 
See  the  article  Surgeon. 

CHIRURGERY,  orSuRGERY.  See  the 
article  Surgery. 

CH1SLEY-LAND,  in  agriculture,  a  foil 
of  a  middle  nature  between  fandy  and 
clayey  land,  with  a  large  admixture  of 
pebbles. 

CHISSEL,  an  inftrument  much  ufed  in 
carpentry,  mafonry,  joinery,  feulpture, 
&c.  and  diftinguiíhed  according  to  the 
breadth  of  the  blade  into  half-inch  chif- 
fels,  quarter  inch  chifléis,  &c.  They 
have  alfo  dífferent  ñames  according  to  the 
different  ufes  to  which  they  are  applied  5 
as,  1.  The  former,  ufed  by  carpenters, 
fcfV.  juft  after  the  work  is  icribed  :  it  is 
ftruck  with  a  mallet.  2.  The  paring- 
chiflel,  which  is  ufed  in  paring  off  the  ¡r- 
regularities  made  by  the  former  :  this  is 
preíTedwith  the  workman's  fhoulder.  3. 
The  íkew-former  cleanfes  acule  angles 
with  the  point  of  its  narrow  edge.  4. 
The  mortice-cbilfel,  ufed  in  cutting  deep 
íquare  holes  in  wood,  for  mortices  :  it 
is  narrow,  butthick  and  (trono-,  to  endure 
,  hard  blows.  5.  Socket- chifléis,  having 
their  fhank  made  with  a  hollovv Tocket  at 
top,  to  receive  a  íhong  wooden  fprig  fit- 
ted  into  it  with  a  íhoulder.  6.  Ripping- 
chiflel,  having  a  blunt  edge,  with  no  ba- 
fi!,  ufed  in  tearing  two  pieces  of  wood 
afunder.  And,  7.  The  gouge.  See  the 
article  Gouge. 

CHITOR,  a  city  of  Piedmont,  in  Italy, 
fuuated  on  the  riverPo,  about  ten  miles 
north  of  Turin  :  eatt  langitude  7*  35', 
and  north  latitude  45o  i2;. 
Tbis  is  alfo  the  ñame  of  a  province 
and  city  in  the  hither  India,  fubjeól  to  the 
mogul  :  ealt  longitude  76%  and  north 
latitude  23o  30'. 

CHITTÍNG,  among  gardeners,  is  fald  of 
a  leed  when  it  firlt  puls  forth  its  ílender 
roots. 

CRLYALRY,  in  law,  is  a  tenure  of  fer- 


vice,  whereby  the  tenant  is  bound  to  per. 
form  fome  noble  or  militaiy  office  to  hit 
lord  ;  and  is  either  regal,  when  held  on- 
ly  of  the  king  ;  or  common,  fuch  as 
may  be  held  of  a  common  perfon  as  well 
as  the  king  :  the  former  is  properly  calL 
ed  ferjeanty,  and  the  latter  efeuage.  See 
the  articles  Serjeanty  and  Escuage 
A  ftatute  of  Charles  II.  aboliíhes  all  vi 
nures  by  chivalry,  in  capite,  &c.  andor. 
dains  that  all  tenures  íliall  be  conílrucd 
to  be  free  and  common  foccage. 

CHIUDENDO,  in  mufle,  is  theendingor 
ñniíhing  :  thns  we  fay,  chiudendo  col 
ritomello,  col  aria,  to  end  with  a  ritor. 
nello,  or  with  an  air.  See  the  anide 
Rítornello. 

CHIVES,  among  gardeners,  denote  the 
fame  with  the  anthera;  or  ápices  of  bota, 
nifts.    See  the  article  Antherje» 
Some  alfo  cali  the  whole  (lamina  of  plants 
chives.    See  the  article  Stamina. 

Chives  is  alfo  the  engliíh  ñame  of  a  very 
fmall  fpecies  of  onion.    See  Onion. 

CHIUSI,  a  city  of  Italy,  in  the  dutchyof 
Tufcany,  fituated  on  the  confines  of  the 
pope's  territories,  about  thirty-five  miles 
íbuth-eaft  of  Sienna  :  eaft  of  longit,  13o. 
and  north  latitude  43o. 

CHL^ENA,  in  antiquity,  a  winter-gar- 
ment?  worn  over  the  túnica. 
It  was  likcwife  ufed  as  a  covei  ingforabed» 

CHLAMYS,  in  antiquity,  a  militar)  ha* 
bit  worn  by  the  antients  over  the  túnica. 
It  belonged  (o  the  patricians,  and  was 
the  fame  in  the  time  of  war,  that  the 
toga  was  in  the  time  of  peace,  This 
fort  of  gown  was  called  pióla,  from 
the  rich  embroidery  with  figures  in 
phrygian- work  j  and  purpurea,  becaufe 
the  ground-work  was  purple.  The  chía* 

•  mydes  of  the  emperors  were  all  purple, 
adorned  with  a  golden  or  embroidered 
border, 

CHLOROSIS,  in  medicine,  a  difeafeconr 
monly  called  the  green-licknefs,  incident 
to  girls.  maids,  widows,  and  even  wives 
whole  huíbands  are  deficient. 
Various  are  the  fymptoms  of  this  difor* 
der,  asa  feverifli  habit  of  body,  vomit- 
ing,  difeculty  oí  breathing,  and  longing 
for  unnatuial  foods. 
As  to  the  cure,  Aítruc  recommends  bó- 
rax, mineral  waters,  ekeluaries  madeof 
preparations  of  fteel,  the  martia!  flowerí, 
&c.  ala  fnetida,  aloes  and  myrrh,  emof- 
lient  baths,  freejuent  evacuntions,  and 
exerci'e;  but  above  all,  m3trimony. 

CHOCOLATA:,  in  commuce,  a  kin.dof 

pallí 


C  H  O 

pafte,  or  cake,  prepared  of  certaín  drugs, 
the  bafis  of  which  is  the  cacao  nut.  See 
the  arricie  Cac^o. 

Xhe  Indians,  in  ,  thcir  firít  making  ot 
chocolate,  ufcd  to  roaft  the  cacao  ¡n 
earthen  pots,  and  having  afterwards 
cleared  it  of  the  huíks,  and  bruifed  it  be- 
tween  two  ftones,  they  made  it  into  cakes 
with  their  hands.  The  Spaniards  im- 
proved  this  niethod  :  when  the  cacao 
is  properly  roafted,  and  well  cleaned, 
they  pound  it  in  amortar,  to  reduce  it 
into  a  coarfe  mafs  which  they  aftérwards 
grind  on  a  ftone,  till  it  be  of  the  utmoft 
finenefs;  the  paite  being  fufficiently 
ground,  is  put  quite  hot  into  tin  moulds, 


in  which  it  congeals  in  a  very  little  time 
The  form  of  tbeí'e  moulds  is  arbitrary  ; 
the  cylindrical  ones,  holding  two  or  thi  ce 
pounds,  are  the  moíl  proper,  becaufe  the 
bigger  the  cakes  are,  the  longer  they  will 
keep.  Obíerve,  that  thefc  cakes  are  very 
liable  to  take  any  good  or  bad  fcent,  and 
therefore  they  muft  be  carefully  vvrapt 
up  in  paper,  and  kept  in  a  dry  place. 
Compíaints  are  made,  that  the  Spaniards 
míx  with  the  cacao- nuts  too  great  a  quan- 
tity  of  cloves  and  cinnamon,  beíldes  other 
drugs  without  number,  as  muík,  amber- 
grjfe,  &c.  The  grocers  of  Paris  ufe  few 
ornoneof  thefe  ingredients  ;  they  on!y 
chooiethe  beft  nuts,  which  are  called  ca- 
neca, from  the  place  from  whence  they 
are  brought,  and  with  thefe  they  mix  a 
very  fmall  quantity  of  cinnamon,  "the 
iieíheít  vanílla,  and  the  fineft  fugar,  but 
very  feldom  any  cloves,  Among  us  in 
England,  the  chocolate  is  made  of  the 
fimple  cacao,  excepting  that  fometimes 
fugar,  and  fometimes  vanílla  is  added. 
Chocolate  ready  made,  and  cacao- parte, 
are  prohibited  to  be  imported  from  any 
pait  beyond  the  leas,  If  made  and  fold 
in  Great-Britain,  it  pays  inland  duty 
i  s,  6  d,  per  íb  averdupoile  :  it  miift  be 
wclcíed  in  pnpers  containing  one  pound 
tach,  and  producerl  at  the  excife-office,  to 
be  ftamped.  üpon  three  days  notice  given 
to  the  officer  of  excife,  prívate  families 
may  make  chocolate  for  their  own  ufe, 
provided  no  lefa  than  half  an  hundred 

_  weigfu  0f  nuts  be  made  at  one  time. 

CHOENIX,  x:i;iK>  antiquity,  fignifies 
íette.s  in  which  ihe  legs  of  crimináis  were 
made  faír,  as  we  are  informed  by  Ari- 
ftophanes,  in  bis  Plutus,  wbere  fpeaking 
ofan  infolent- llave,  he  faiih, 

IVyh?  ra?  p^cixxoc  ¿  rae  wtfac.  wcfiwa*. 


[  583  ]  C  H  O 

That  ís  as  much  as  to  fay,  Your  legs  ar¿ 
itching  for  the  ftocks. 
Choenix  was  alfo  a  dry  meafure,  contain- 
ing a  fotty-eighth  part  of  a  medimnus, 
or  fix  bulhels.  Henee  the  celebrated 
proverb  of  Pythagoras,  Super  chanice  ne 
fedeas  ;  which  is  «iifferently  interpreted. 
See  Plutarch  in  Sympofiacis,  Dem.  Byz» 
apud  Athenaeum,  &c. 
CHOIR,  that  part  of  the  church  or  crthe- 
dral  where  chorifters  fing  divine  fervicet 
it  is  feparated  from  the  chancel,  where 
the  communion  is  celebrated  ;  and  alfo 
from  the  nave  of  the  church,  where  the 
people  are  placed  $  the  patrón  is  faid  to 
be  obliged  to  repair  the  choir  of  the 
.  church.  It  was  in  the  time  ofConftan- 
tine  that  the  choir  was  feparated  from  the 
nave.  In  the  XII th  century,  they  be- 
gan  to  inclofe  it  with  walls  ;  but  the  an- 
tient  baluftrades  have  been  fince  reftored, 
out  of  a  view  to  the  beauty  of  architec- 
ture. 

The  choir  in  nunneries,  is  a  large  hall 
adjoining  to  the  body  of  the  church,  fe- 
parated. by  a  grate,  where  the  nuns  íing 
the  office. 

CHOL  AGOGUES,medicines  which  purge 
the  bile. 

Of  this  kind  are  manna,  cam*3,  rofes, 
fena,  rhubarb,  aloes,  jalap,  fcammony, 


&c.  There  is  fome  reafon  to  think  that 
antimonial  medicines  aft  more  powerful- 
ly  on  the  bile  than  any  other  remedies, 
CHOLEDOCHUS,  in  anatomy,  is  a  com- 
mon  epithet  for  the  gall-bladder,  the  he- 
patic  veflels,  and  the  common  gallducT: 
which  communicates  with  the  duodenum. 
CHOLER,  or  Bile.    See  Bile. 
CHOLERA  morbus,  in  medicine,  the 
fame  with  the  bilious fever.  See  Bilious. 
CHOLIC,  or  ratherCOLic.  SeeCoLic. 
CHOMELIA,  in  botany,  a  genus  of  the 
pentandria-moncgynia'  claís  of  plants, 
the  flower  of  which  conliíts  ofone  infun- 
dibuliform  or  funnel-fafhioned  petal,  the 
Hmb  of  which  is  dívided  into  five  oval 
and  reflex  fegments  :  thefruit  i-s  a  round- 
iíh  bilocular  berry,  containing  feur  feeds, 
gibboíe  on  one  fide,  and  angulated  on  the 
other. 

CHONAT,  a  town  of  Hungary,  fituated 
on  the  river  Mtriíli,  about  thirteen  miles 
eaft  of  Segedon,  and  fübjecl  to  the  houfe 
ófAuftria:  eaít  longitude  2 iQ  zo',  and 
nortb  latittide  46o  zz'. 

CHONDRILLA,  in  botany,  a  gerus  of 
the  fyngenefia- p<-lygam¡^-íeqn  lis  clals  ' 
of  plants,  the  compound  fíowei  of  which 


CHO  [  584  1  C  H  O 

ís  imbricated  and  uniform,  trie  proper  one  chord  that  fubtcnds  the  reft  of  tlie  arcft 
amonopetalous,  ligulated,  linear,  trun-       or  fo  much  as  makes  un  the  t 


cated,  and  four  or  five  times  dentated 
theve  is  no  pericarpium  ;  the  cup  is  of  a 
cylindrical  figure,  containing  folitary, 
ovated,  cómpreíTed,  fcabrous  feeds. 
CHONDROGLOSSUM,  ¡n  anatomy,  tbe 
.ñame  of  a  pair  of  mufcles  arifing  from  the 
cartilaginous  procefs  of  the  os  hyoides, 
and  meeting  in  the  bafe  of  the  tongue, 
where  théy  are  inferted  ;  this  pair  is  not 
found  in  all  fubjecls. 
CHONDROPTERYGII,  in  íchthyology, 
one  of  the  five  orders  or  fubdivifions  of 
fiíhes,  the  chara&ers  of  which  are  thefe  : 
therays  of  the  fins  are  cartilaginous,  differ- 
ing  in  little  from  the  membrane  that  con- 
ftitutes  the  fin  ;  they  have  likewife  carti- 
lages  inftead  of  bones  5  and  the  mouth  is 
for  the  moft  part  fituated  in  the  lower 
part  of  the  body. 

Of  this  order  there  are  only  four  genera, 
fVtZ.  the  petromyzon,  accipen fer,  fqua- 
Jus,  and  raja.  §ee  the  artlcles  Petro- 
myzon, Accipenser,  &c. 
CHOP-CHURCH,  a  nick-name  given  to 
parfons  who  make  a  pra&ice  of exchang- 
jng  benefices. 

It  is  ufed  by  an  oíd  ftatute  in  the  fenfe  of 
atradej  but  Brooke,  in  his  Abridgment, 
fays  it  was  only  permiflible  by  law. 

CHOPJN,  or  Chopine,  a  liquid  meafure, 
ufed  both  in  Scotland  and  France,  and 
cqual  to  half  their  pint.  See  the  aiticles 
Pint  and  Measure. 

CHORAGIUM,  in  antiquity,  denotes  all 
the  theatric*  habits,  and  other  imple- 
ments  belonging  to  the  chorus,  and  like- 
wife the  place  where  they  werekept. 

Choragium  likewife  fignified  the  exequies 
of  a  young  woman,  who  died  befoie  íhe 

'  was  marriageable. 

CHORAGUS,  in  antiquity,  the  principal 
perfon  or  leader  in  the  chorus, 
The  choragus  hired  the  players,  fmgers, 
dancers,  &e.  at  the  celebration  of  puh- 
lic  feftivals  ;  in  which  feníé  he  anlwers  to 
our  manager.    See  the  article  Chorus. 

CHORASSAN,  a  province  of  Perfia,  on 
the  north  eaft,  adjfcining  to  Uíbec  Tar- 
tary ;  this  was  the  antient  Baffria,  and 
the  native  country  of  the  late  Kouli  Kan. 

CHORD,  in  geometry,  a  ríght  line  drawn 
from  one  part  of  an  arch  of  a  circle  to  the 
other.  Henee, 

Chord  of  an  arch  is  a  ríght  line  joining 
the  extremes  of  that  arcli  :  thus  A  B  is 
the  chord  of  the  arch  AE  B,  píate  XLI. 
1     fig.  7» 

Chord  of  tl&foutJwient  of  an  arch,  the 


as  makes  up  the  arch  a 

femi-circle. 
It  is  demonítrated  in  geometry,  that  the 
radius  C  E  (ibt&)  bifeaing  the  chord 
B  A  in  D,  does  alfo  bifeór.  the  arch  in  E 
and  is  perpendicular  to  the  chord  A  B.' 
From  henee  may  be  deduced  thefe  prol 
blems  :  1.  To  make  a  circle  pafs  through 
any  three  given  points,  not  lying  ¡na 
right  line.  2.  To  rind  the  center  of  any 
circle.  3.  To  complete  a  circle  from  an 
arch  given.  4.  To  deferibe  a  circle  about 
any  triangle  given. 
Line  0/' Chords,  one  of  the  lines  of  the  feo 
tor  and  plañe  fcale.  See  its  defeription  and 
ufe  under  Sector  and  Scale. 
Chords  or  Cords,  in  mufic,  are  frrings, 
by  the  vibration  of  which  the  fenfation  of 
found  is  excited,  and  by  the  divifions  of 
which  the  feveral  degreesof  tune  are  de- 
termined.  See  Tune  and  Sound. 
The  chords  of  mufical  inftruments  are 
ordinarily  made  of  cat-gutj  though 
fome  are  made  of  brafs  or  ¡ron  wire,  as 
thofeof  harpfichords,  fpinnets,£f  ¿-.Chords 
of  gold-wire  in  harpfichords,  would 
yield  a  found  almoft  twice  as  (trongas 
'  thofe  of  brafs  ;  and  thofe  of  íteel  a  feeb- 
ler  found  than  thofe  of  brafs,  as  being 
both  lefs  heavy  and  leís  duclile. 
Mr.  Perrault  obferves,  that  of  late  they 
lnve  invented  a  way  of  changing  the 
chords,  to  render  their  founds  moreltrong 
without  altering  the  tone. 
The  fixth  chord  of  baís-viols,  and  the 
tenth  of  large  theorbo-lutes,  confift  of 
fifty  threads,  or  guts,  fome  of  which  are 
an  hundred  feet  long,  twiíted  and  poliíli- 
ed  with  equifetum,  or  horfe  tail. 
.  The  rules  for  díviding  chords  fo  asto 
cpnftitute  any  given  interval,  are  as  fol- 
Ipw  :  1.  To  aflign  fuch  part  of  a  chord 
A  B  as  íhall  conítitute  any  concord ;  for 
example,  a  rifth,  or  any  other  interal, 
with  the  whole  cord:  divide  the  line  AB 
into  as  many  parts  as  the  greateít  nnm- 
ber  of  the  interval  has  units  ;  thus  the 
fiíth  bejng  3:3,  the  line  is  divided  into 


three  parts  :  of  thefe  take  as  manyas  the 
leíTer  number  a-AC3  then  is  A  C  the 
part  fought  5  that  is,  two  Unes  whofe 
lengths  are  to  each  other  as  A  B  to  AG 
make  a  fifth.  Henee  if  it  be  reejuired  to 
fiud  feveral  diffrrent  feaions.  or  tlie  line 
A  B,  forinftance,  fuch  as  ihall-beóclaff, 
fifih,  or  third  greater  ¡  reduce  the  g«"n 
'         '  ratirt 


C  H  O 


rallos  i :  »,  and  4.:  5  to  one  funda- 
mental, the  feries  becomes  30  :  24.,  20  : 
I5l  the/ündamírital  is  30,  and  ihe  fec- 
tions  fought  are  24-  ¿he  ttnrd  .greater,  20 
ihe  fifth,  and  1  5  the  octave. 
4.  To  find  feveral  fe&ions  of  a  line  A, 
thatfrom  the  I^aít  part  grádually  to  the 
whole,  íhall  contain  a  given  feries  óf  in- 
erváis m  any  given  erder,  viz*  fo  as  the 
lealr  to  the  next  greater  contain  a  third 
greater?  tliat  to  the  next  greater,  one 
fifth  ;  and  that  to  the  who'e,  an  oftave. 
Reduce  the  three  ¡  atios  4^5,  2:3,  and 
1 1%  to  one  feries  ;  henee  wc  have  8 :  10, 
l5: 30.  Divide  ihe  line  into  the  numBer 
of  parts  of  the  great»rft  extreme  of  the  fe- 
rie?, roiz-  30,  and  y011  linve  tne  fe^ions 
fought  of  the  points  of  divifion,  anfwer- 
ing  the  feveral  numbers  of  the  feries, 

8        IO       13  ^ 

A  1  1  '  B 

c    J>  s¡ 

atthe  points  C,  D,  and  E  ;  fo  as  A  C, 
to  AD  is  a  third,  ADto  Aü  a  fifth, 
A  D  to  A  B  an  oclavc. 

3.  To  divide  a  line  A  B  into  two  parts, 
to  contain  betwixt  them  any  interval,  e. 
g,  a  fourth.  Add  together  the  numbers 
containing  the  ratio  ot  the  interval,  for 
example  3:4.,  and  divide  the  line  into  as 
many  parís  as  the  fum,  7  ;  the  point  of 
divifion  anfwering  to  any  of  the  given 
numbers  4.  or  7,  gives  the  thing  fought. 

*  7 
Am—í — 1 — £— i — f — 

4.  To  find  two  feélions  of  a  line,  which 
v.ith  the  who'e  íhall  be  in  harmónica! 
proportion  with  regard  to  their  quantity. 
Take  any  three  numbers  in  harmonital 
proportion*,  as  3  —  4.-6,  and  divide  the 
wlipMine  into  as  many  parts  as  the 
greateíl  of  thefe  Llirce  numbers,  6  and 
aMhe  poin:* oí  divifion  anfwering  the  two 
oiher  num^us,  3  and  4,  you  have  the 
feftion  fo  r^ln. 

S¡  Tofind  two  llclionsof  a  line,  which 
together with  thewhole,  íhall  be  lurmo- 
nical  with  refpircl:  to  quantity  or  tune. 
Take  any  three  numbers,  concords  with 
each  other,  e.  g>  2:3  and  8,  and  divide 
the  line  by  the  greatelr :  the  points  of  di- 
vifion ínfweiing  to  the  other  two,  give 
«htffeftion  fought. 

6«  Tó  divide  a  chord  A  B  in  the  moíl 
.nmple  manner,  fo  as  to  exhibit  all  the 
onginal  concords.  Divide  the  line  into 
two  equal  parts  at  C,  and  fubdivide  the 
VOL.  I, 


[  535  ]  C  H  O 

part  CB  ínlo  equal  parts  at  D,  and  again 
the  part  C  D  into  equal  parts  atE. 

A  1 — í — i  — B 


Here  A  C  :  AB  is  an  oclave,  A  C  :  A  D 
a  fifth;  AD:  ABa  fourth,  A  C  :  AE 
a  third  greater  ;  A  E  :  A  D  a  third  lefs  ; 
A  E  :  E  B,  a  fixtlí  greater  5  AE;  AB 
a  fixth  lefs. 

Chord  is  a!fo  ufed  in  mnfic  for  the  note  or 
tone  to  be  touched  or  founded  :  in  tlws 
fenfe  the  fifth  is  faid  to  confift  of  five 
chords  or  founds. 

Chord,  cborda,  in  anatomy,  a  littlenerve 
compofed  by  a  combination  of  ramuli  of 
the  hTthand  févénth  pairs,  and  extended 
in  the  nianner  of  a  chord,  under  the  mem- 
brane  of  the  drum  of  the  ear.  See  the 
article  Tympanum. 

CHORDAPSUS,  in  medicine,  a  difeafe 
of  the  inteítines,  when  to  the  touch  they 
feel  like  ftretched  cords :  it  is  the  fame 
with  the  iliac  paflion.  See  the  article 
Iliac  PASSION. 

CHORDEE,  in  medicine  and  furgery,  a 
fymptom  attending3  gonorrhcea,  confift- 
ing  in  a  yiolent  pain  under  the  frenum, 
and  along  the  duel  of  the  urethra,  during 
the  ereclion  of  the  penis,  which  is  incur- 
vated  downwards.  Thefe  ere6lions  are 
frequent  and  involuntary. 
The  chordee  being  a  fqueezing  of  the 
corroded  urethra  between  the  cavernous 
bodies,  and  theereótion  being  excited  by 
the  ítimuiating  matter  of  a  gonorrhcea, 
the  cure  is  to  be  performed  by  preferving 
the  urethra  from  being  corroded,  or  by 
fupprefiing  the  ereclion,  by  which  means 
the  preda  re  of  the  urethra  will  be  pre- 
venied.  The  flrír  may  be  c-fFecled  by 
mild  díuretics,  foftening  emullions,  and 
cooling  ¡nfeclions  ;  but  the  Jalt  can  on'.y 
be  períormed  by  thofe  means  that  give 
the  moff.  füddén  check  to  the  fwellingof 
the  penis,  í'uch  as  immeríion  in  cold 
water. 

It  has  been  found  by  experience,  that 
rubbing  a  mercurial  ointment  into  the 
part  arreóled,  and  along  the  duel  of  the 
urethia,  has  done  confiderable  fervice  in 
this  coinplaint. 

CHOREA  sancti  Víti,  St.  Vitus's 
DANCE,  in  medicine.  See  the  arttelí 
Vjtus's  dance. 

CHOREPISCOPUS,  or  Country-bí- 
shop,  an  afliílant  to  a  biíhop,  firll  in- 
troduced  into  the  church  when  the  dio» 
céfes  became  enlarged  by  the  converfíon 
of  the  nagans  in  the  country  and  vill  tges 
4  F  ac 


C  H  O  [  5S6 

Níit  a  diftance  from  the  mothcr-church. 
There  are  diíTerent  opinions  concerning 
the  natureof  this  order  i  Tome  think,  that 
they  were  preíbvters,  and  never  had  epi- 
fcopal  ordination  ;  others  fay,  there  were 
two  claífes  of  them,  Tome  that  had  epi- 
fropal  ordination,  and  others  that  were 
fimple  preíbyters  i  and  a  third  party  ima- 
gine they  were  properiy  what  vve-  now 
cali  bilhopsin  partibus. 
CiíOREPiSCOrus  is  a!fo  the  ñame  of  a  dig- 
nity  in  fome  cathedrals  in  Germany,  iig- 
niíying  the  fame  with  chori-epifcopus,  or 
biíhop  of  the  choir.  The  fiirft  chanter  in  the 
church  of  Colognis  calied  chori-epifcopus. 
CHOREUS,  in  antient  poetry,  the  fame 
with  trochaeu?,  or  trochee.  See  •  the  ar- 
ticle Trochee. 
CHORGES,  or  G orces,  a  town  ofDau- 
phiny,  in  F ranee,  about  íix  miles  eaft  of 
Gap  :  eaíi  longitude  6°,  and  north  lati- 
tude  44°  36'. 
CHORIAMBUS,  in  antient  poetry,  a  foot 
confiftinür  of  four  fyllables,  whereof  the 
firít  and  laft  are  long,  and  the  two  middle 
ones  are  íhort  ;  or,  which  is  the  fame 
thíng,  it  is  made  up  of  a  trochaeus  and 
íarr\bus  :  fuch  is  the  word  nobilitas. 
CHORION,  in  anatomy,  the  exterior 
membrane  which  invtfts  the  fcetus  in  the 
nterus  t  it  is  thick,  fpungy,  villofe,  and 
furnimed  with  a  valí  apparatus  of  blood- 
veífels.  It  is  contiguous  to  the  uterus,  and 
is  fepárable  into  two  membráhes  or  parts. 
CHORIST,orCHORiSTER,  one  who  fings 

in  ihe  choir,  ,  See  the  article  CuqiR. 
CHOROBATA,  or  Cuo róbate s,  a  kind 
of  water-level  among  the  antients,  of 
the  figure  of  the  letter  T,  according  to 
Vítiuvíus's  defeription.    See  Level. 
CHOROGR  APHY,  the  art  of  making  a 
map  of  fome  conntry  or  proyincr. 
Chcrography  differs  from  geography,  as, 
the  defeription  of  a  particular  country 
«loes  from  that  of  the  whole  earth  ;  and 
from  topog'aphy,  as  the  defeription  of  a 
country  differs  from  that  of  a  town  oy  di- 
ííi'itt.   See  the  articles  GEOCRAPHY  and 
Topocrapiiy. 
CHOROIDES,  in  anatomy,  an  epithet  of 
je  vera  1  membranes,  which  on  account  of 
the  multitude  of  their  blood- veífels  re- 
femble  thechoiion.    See  Chorion. 
Choroides  denotes  the  coat  of  the  eye 
placed  immediately  qnder  the  fclerotica, 
the  inferior  lamella  of  which  is  caHed 
túnica  mylchtana  5  it  is  very  fuilof  vcf- 
fels,  and  cqloured  black, 
Mr.  Le  Cat,  in  his  defeription  of  the  parts 
oí  the  eye,  mair.táins  ¿Ylninct'c  opinión 


]         c  h  o 

of  the  choroid  coat,  and  not  the  retina 
being  the  ímmediate  organ  of  vifion.  The 
retina,  according  to  him,  is  to  the  cho- 
roid, what  the  epidermis  ¡s  to  the  íkin. 
Chcroides  isul'cd  for  a  portion  of  thepii 
mater.    See  the  article  Pía  mater. 

Plexus  Choroides  is  a  convolution  of  the 
membranes  of  thebrain,  coniiftingof  an 
aífemblage  of  veins  and  arteries. 

CIIORO  FAVORITO,  in  the  italian  mu- 
íic,  a  chorus  in  which  are  employed  tlie 
beít  voiees  and  inftruments,  to  fing  the 
recitativos,  play  the  ritornellos,  It 
is  otherwile  calied  the  little  chorus,  or 
choro  recitante. 

Choro-spezzato,  in  the  italian  mufic, 
a  compofition  of  two,  three,  or  fourcho- 
rufies.  See  the  next  article. 

CHORUS,  in  dramatic  poetry,  one  or  more 
perfons  prefent  on  the  ítage  during  the 
reprefentation,  and  fuppofed  to  be  by. 
ltandtrs  without  any  íhare  in  the  aclion, 
Tragedy  in  its  origíii  was  no  morethan 
a  fingle  chorus,  who  trod  the  ítage  alone, 
and  without  any  aftors,  finging  dithyr- 
ambics  or  hymns  in  honour  ot  Bacchu?, 
Thefpis,  to  relieve  the  chonis,  addedan 
aclor,  who  rehearfed  the  adventines  of 
fome  of  their  héroes  j  and  J^Efchylus, 
finding  a  fingle  perfon  too  dry  an  enter» 
tain.nent,  added  a  fecond,  at  the  fame 
'time  reducing  the  finging  of  the  chorm, 
to  make  more  room  for  the  reciiailon* 
But  when  once  tragedy  began  to  he  forra» 
ed,  the  recitative,  which  at  firlt  wasín- 
tended  only  as  an  pcceífory  part  to  gire 
the  chorus  a  breathing  time,  bréame  1 
principal  part  of  the  tragedy.  At  length, 
however,  the  chorus  became  iníerted  and 
incorporated  into  the  aclion  :  fometiims 
it  was  to  fpeak,  and  then  their  chieí, 
who  m  they  calied  corypbaeus,  fpokeio 
hehalfof  thereilí  the  finging  was  per- 
formed  by  the  whole  cotnpany  j  fo  il»t 
when  the  corypharns  ftvqck  into  a  fong, 
the  chorus  immediately  joinecl  hun. 
The  chorus  fpmettnríés  alio  joined  Ú£ 
aclors  in  the  courfe  of  the  reprefentation» 
with  their  plaínts  and  lamentatiocson 
account  of  any  uniiappy  accidents  ihit 
befel  them  :  but  the  pro peir  íunclion,  anJ 
that  for  which  it  feemed  chiefly  retained, 
was  to  fliew  the  intervals  of  the  aíb:  j 
\yhile  the  aélcrs  wére  behincí  the  Icentí, 
the  chorus  engaged  tlie  fpeclators ;  jlitf 
fongs  ufnally  tnrned  on  what  was  M 
bited,  and  were  not  tocontain  anything 
but  what  was  fuited  to  the.  fubjea,  aw 
had  a  natural  conneflion  with  itj  foito 
the  chorus  concürred  \Vith  the  áftois 


C  H  O  [5 

ánVancing  the  aclion,  Tri  the  modern 
•tragedles  tbe  chorus  is  Iaid  afide,  and 
the  íiddles  fupply  its  place.  Mr.  Dacier 
jookson  this  rétrenchmertt  as  of  ill  confe- 
quence,  and  thinks  it  robs  tragedy  of 
a  great  part  of  its  luftré  5  he  therefore 
judges  it  neceífary  to  re-eftabh'íh  it,  not 
only  on  account  of  the  regularity  of  the 
piece,  but  alio  to  corree!,  by  prudent 
and  virtuous  refle&ions,  any  extrava- 
gances  that  might  falt  from  the  moiiths 
of  the  aólors,  when  under  any  violent 
paffion. 

Mr.  Dacier  obferved  alfo,  that  there  was 
.  achorus,  orgrex,  in  the  antient  comedy ; 
but  this  is  iupprelTed  in  the  new  comedy, 
becauíe  it  was  ufed  to  reprove  vices  by 
attacking  particular  pcrfons  ;  as  the  cho- 
rus oí  tbe  tragedy  was  laid  aíide  to  give 
the  greater  probability  to  rhofe  kind  of 
intrigues  which  require  fecrecy. 
Tí?  give  tbe  Chorus,  among  the  Greeks, 
was  to  pínchale  a  dramatic  piece  of  the 
poet,  and  defray  the  exptnees  of  repre- 
fentation.  See  the  article  Choragus, 
Chorus,  in  mufic,  is  when,  at  certair. 
periods  of  a  fong,«the  whole  company 
areto  joín  the  fmger  in  repeating  certain 
couplets,  or  verfes. 

The  word  chorus  is  often  placed  in  i  ta  lian 
mufic,  inííead  of  tuttu  or  da  capdia, 
which  mean  the  grand  chorus.  When 
aítcr  chorus  we  met  with  i°,  or  primo, 
wemull  underftand  that  it  is  to  be  played 
in  the  firft  chorus  ;  if  2",  IIo,  or fecpndo, 
in  the  fecond  ;  and,  confequently,  that 
the  compulsión  is  for  eight  voices  or  dif- 
ferent  parts. 

C1I0SAIR,  atown  ofEgypt,  fituatéd  on 
the  coaft  of  the  Red -lea. 

CHOSE,  in  the  common-lavv,  is  ufed  with 
variou*  epithets :  as, 

Chose  in  aSlion,  is  an  ineprporeal  thing, 
and  only  a  right,  as  an  annuity,  boud, 
covenant,  Gfr.  and  generally  all  caufes 
of  fuit,  for  any  duty  or  wrong,  are  ac- 
counted  chofes  in  action. 
Choles  in  aclion  may  be  alfo  called  chofes 
in  lufyence,  as  having  no  real  exiMence, 
and  not  being  propcrly  in  our  poííefiion. 

Chose  local  is  any  thing  that  is  annex- 
cdto  a  place,  fuch  as  a  mili,  £sf¿". 

Chose  transitory,  fomething  move- 
able,  and  which  may  be  taken  away,  or 
carried  from  place  to  place, 

CHOTZIM,  a  frontier  town  of  Moldavia, 
on  tbe  confines  of  Poland,  fituatéd  on  the 
river  Neilter,  and  fubjecl:  to  the  Turks  ; 
eaftlone.  27°,  and  north  latit.  4S0. 

CHOUAN;  in  comm'erce,  the  levaiu  ñame 


Ifj  c  H  R 

for  the  feed  of  a  fpecies  of  fantoíiná, 
known  among  us  by  that  of  enrmine- 
fced,  from  its  being  ufed  in  the  prepara- 
tion  of  that  dru#.    See  Carmine. 

CHOUGH,  or  Cornish  chough,  in 
ornithology,  a  fpecies  of  corvus.  See 
the  article  Corvus. 

CHREMNITZ,»  or  Chremnits,  the 
principal  of  the  mine-towns  in  vipper 
Hungary,  fituatéd  about  fixty- eight  miles 
north  taft  of  Preíburg,  and  fubjec"t  to  the 
houfe  of  Au liria  :  eaft  longitude  19*, 
and  north  latitude  48o.  45'. 

CHREMPS,  in  ichthyology,  a  fpecies  of 
í'parus,  with  the  fecond  ray  of  the  belly- 
fins  terminating  tn  a  kind  of  briílle. 

CHRISM,  XVclx'x>  °'J  confecrated  by  the 
bríhop,  and  uiéd  in  the  roiniíh  and  greek 
churchesín  the  adminiüration  of  baptifm, 
confirmation,  ordination,  and  extreme 
11  nelion. 

It  is  obferved,  that  there  are  two  kinds  of 
chnfm,  the  one  prepared  of  oil  and  bal- 
famj  ufed  in  baptifm,  confirmador,  and 
ordination;  the  other  of  oil  alone,  confe- 
crated  by  the  biíhop,  ufed  ántiéntly  for  the 
catechumens,  and  liiil  in  extreme  unftion, 
The  chrifm  ís  prepared  on  JIoly-f  hurfday 
with  a  world  of  cererrton.y  :  in  Spain  it 
was  antiently  the  cu  (rom  for  the  biíhop  to 
take  one  third  of  a  Ib!  for  the  chrifm  di- 
llributed  to  each  church,  on  account  of 
the  balfam  that  enrered  its  compofition. 
The  aclion  of  impofmg  the  chrifm  is 
called  chrifmation  :  this  the  generality  of 
the  romiíli  divines  hold  to  be  the  next 
matter  to  íhe  facramént  of  confirmation. 
The  chrifmation  in  baptifm  is  performed 
by  the  prieír,  that  in  confirmation  by 
the  biíhop. 

Chrism-pence,  a  tribute  antiently  paid 
to  the  biíhop  by  the  pariíh  clergy  for 
their  chrifm,  confecrated  at  Eaíter  for  the 
enfuing  year  5  this  was  aíterwards  con? 
demned  as  fímonical. 

CHRÍSOM,  chrifmalC)  in  antient  cuírom*?, 
was  the  face-cloth,  or  piece  of  linen  laid 
over  the  ehild's  head  when  it  was  bap- 
tized  ;  whence,  in  o  jt  bilis  of  mortality, 
liich  children  as  die  in  the  month,  are 
called  chrifoms  ;  the  time  between  the 
birth  and  baptifm,  was  alfo  called  chri- 
fomus. 

CHRIST,  an  appellation  ufually 

given  to  our  Saviour,  anfwering  exaclly 
to  the  hebrew  meíTiah,  and  fignifying  one 
that  is  anointed.  See  Messiah. 
It  does  not  appear  that  Jefus  Chrift  ever 
received  any  external  (entibié  unclion, 
and  therefore  his  anointing  muft  be  un- 
^.  F  1  dedlood 


1 


C  H  R  [  588  ]  C  H  R 


derftood  in  a  figurativo,  fpiñtual  fenfe, 
to denote  bis  deíignatíon  or  appointment 
to  the  office  of  a  mefiiah. 
Tiie  Jews  uied  to  give  this  appellation 
to  their  kings.  Now  as  ihe  hoiy  uncí  ion 
was  given  to  kings,  prieíh,  and  pro- 
phets,  ío  by  deícribing  the  prómífed  ía- 

.  viour  of  the  worhl  under  the  ñame  of 
anointed,  it  was  fufliciently  evidenced 
that  the  qualities  of  king,  ptophet,  and 

N  high  prieft,  vvould  all  evidentJy  meet  in 
him. 

Order  o/'Christ,  a  military  order,  found- 
ed  in  1320,  by  JDionyfius  í.  king  of  Por- 
tugal, to  animate  his  nobles  againít  the 
Moors. 

The  arms  of  this  order  are  gules,  a  pa- 
triarchal  crofs,  chargcd  with  another 
crofs  argent :  they  had  their  rcfidence  at 
firft  at  Caftromarin,  afterwards  they  re- 
moved to  the  city  of  Thomar,  as  being 
jvearer  to  the  Moors  oí  Andalufia  and 
Eftremadura. 
Christ  is  alio  the  ñame  of  a  miütary  or- 
der in  Livonia,  inftiluted  in  1205, 
Albert  bifliop  of  Riga.  'The  end  of  this 
ínftitution  was  to  defend  the  new  cbrif- 
tians,  who  were  converted  every  day  in 
Livonia,  but  were  perfecuted  by  theíiea- 
thens.  They  wore  on  their  cloaks  a 
ÍVvord  with  a  crofs.  over  ir,  whence  they 
were  alfo  denominated  brothers  of  the 
fword. 

Christ-church,   a   borough-town  of 
Hampíhire,  thirty  miles  ibuth-weft  of 
Wincheíter,  near   the    íea-coaftj  weít 
long.  i?,  ñorth  lat.  50o  40'. 
It  fends  two  meinbers  to  parliament. 

Chrtst-thorn,  in  botany,  a  ñame  given 
to  the  páliurus,  a  fpecies  oí  rhamnus.  See 
the  article  Rh AMNiís. 

CHRISTENíNG,  denotes  the  fame  with 

baptifui.   See  the  anide  Baptism. 
•  CHRISTIAN,  ina  general  Jenfc,  fome- 
thing  hclonging  to  Chrifr.   Sv;c  Christ. 

Christian  church.    See  Church. 

Chrístian  Court,  chnfiianitatis  curia, 
the  ecdefiaftical  or  biíhop's  court,  in 
contradiítmclion  to  the  civil  courts,  which 
arecalled  the  king's  courts,  curta  dómini 
rfgis.  Sce  the  article  Kíshop's- 
court. 

Mqfl  CHRISTJA»  kwg,  rex  cbnp.ianifjr.usy 
one  of  the  tilles  of  the -kíng  of  France. 
The  french  antiquaries  trace  the  origin  of 
this  appellation  up  to  Gregoiy  the  grear, 
who  writing  a  lettei*  lo  Charles  Martel,' 
occalionally  gave  him  that  tille,  which 
his  fucctííors  ha  ve  fince  retairied.  . 

Christian  ñame,  that  given  at  baptifm. 
See  the  article  Ñaue. 


Christian  relicion,  that  inílituted  bv 
Jcfus  Chrift.  1 
As  ihe  chriftian  religión  hath  the  purell 
and  moft  abftracled,  thr  higheft  ami  woft 
rational  fpiritual  ncions,  ib  has  it  betn 
ir»oft  l'ubjecl  to  difterences  oí  opir.icns 
and  diftracliohs  -of  confeience  the  \'¿ 
veral  fefls  whereof  are  taken  notice  oíuol 
der  their  proper  heads. 
lf  we  confider  the  rhi  iftian  religión  with 
regard  to  its  principies,  it  cnnnot  be  de- 
nied  but  they  are  very  Óbfcure,  and  dif. 
ficulr  to  be  underftood,  and  its  myfieries 
are  ahove  the  reach  of  human  compre, 
henfion.  The  obícmity  oí  them  is  no 
doubt  owing,  in  a  gveat  meahire,  to  the 
fubtilties  introduced  by  feveral  philofo. 
phers,  who  hecame  profelytes  to  chnf* 
tianity  in  the  firft  ages  of  the  church, 
and  who  afterwards  becomir-g  do&or?, 
endeavoured  to  cxplain  the  myfterics  oí 
the  chriftian  religión  by  argumente  bor-, 
rowed  from  the  platón ic  and  other  pagan 
fyftems  of  philofophy.  Their  íucceflbrs 
likewife,  by  their  laboured  explanations, 
added  new  obf  cumies  to  thofe  which 
they  found  before  5  and  the  human  paf- 
fions  infenfiMy  blending  with  thefe  fyf- 
tenis,  nothing  more  was  wanting  to  ren* 
der  the  chriftian  religión  an  impenetra» 
ble  myftery.  To  this,  no  doubt,  is 
owing  the  origin  of  that  numberof  fecls 
and  hereíies  which  have  fprung  up  in  the 
church,  each  of  which  lays  claim  to  a 
primitive  purity  of  doélrme,  the  charac* 
teriftic  of  divine  infpiration,  a  right  of 
fuperiority,  and  a  perito!  knowledgeof 
the  way  to  heaven  j  and  there  is  not  one 
which,  indirecllyat  leaft,  can  íorbeir 
damning  the  reft  who  diftent  from  it. 
The  excellency  of  its  moráis,  is  a  de- 
monftration  of  the  divine  original  of  the 
chriftian  religión.  It  confifts  not  in  fdle 
philofQphical  fpeculation?,  or  perpetual 
gfímace  and  affé&áíion,  but  in  a  fteady 
practico  of  the  duties  it  requirei,  without 
the  leaft  view  of  reccmpcnce  from  mtn: 
it  neither  íeeks  their  admiration,  norat- 
tempts  to  dazzle  their  eyes  and  decehe 
them  :  there  is  no  religión  which  ex- 
cites man  more  to  the  love  and  pnclicc 
of  virtue,  and  hatred  of  vice,  or  thatpre- 
feribes  greater  rewards  for  the  one,  cf 
punifliments  for  the  oth.er. 
The  chriftian  religión,  in  regard  to  th 
praélic'e  of  it,  confilt*  in  the  moft  «tw 
imitation,  that  poíiiblv  can  he  conceiveJ, 
of  the  infinite  perféáibns  of  the  fupreme 
being  :  from  henee  wc  may  derive  ¡hat 
folid  virtue,  that  powcr  which  it  g*««$ 
us  to  fubdue  our  paffións,  and  that  la- 


CHR  [  589 

lísfaclion  which  we  receive  from  the  ob- 
fervance  of  thofe  laws  to  the  utmoft  of 
our  abiliúes,  which  God  has  prefcribed 
to  mankind. 

The  characlers  of  chriftianity  are  per- 
feólly  conformable  to  the  attributes  of 
che  divine  majefty.  The  moral  part  ne- 
ver  indulges  the  paflions:  it  has  no  other 
view  than  the  prefervation  and  happinefs 
of  mankind  ;  ñor  have  the  moft  inveté- 
rate enemies  of  the  chriftian  faith  ever  in- 
venid any  thing  but  what  was  much  in- 
ferior to  it,  both  in  praclice  and  fpecu- 
iation. 

CHRISTIANS,  thofe  who  profefs  to  be- 
lieve  and  praclice  the  chriftian  religión, 
and  are  baptized  in  the  ñame  of  Jelus 
Chrift. 

When  chriftianity  was  firft  planted  in 
the  world,  thofe  who  embraced  it  were 
known  among  themfelves  by  the  ñames 
of  dilciples,  believers,  clecl,  faints  and 
brethren  :  ñor  did  they  affume  the  ñame 
of  chriftians  till  the  year  43  at  Antioch, 
where  St.  Paul  and  Bamabas  jointly 
preached  the  chriftian  religión.  The 
primitive  chriftians  were  known  by  feve- 
raldenorninations.  Epiphanius  fays  they 
were  ftiled  Jefieans,  either  from  Jelfe, 
the  father  or  David,  or,  v/hat  is  more 
probable,  from  Jefus,  whofe  dilciples  they 
were,  Eulebius  fays  that  they  were  call- 
ed  tbcrapeuta,  i.  e.  woríhjppers  of  the 
truc  God,  or  fpiritual  phylicians:  and 
becaufe  the  chriftian  lite  took.  its  original 
from  the  vvaters  of  baptilm,  the  chriftians 
were  wont  to  pleafe  themfelves  with  the 
ñame  pijaculi,  i.  e.  ñíhes.  Sometimes 
they  fbled  themfelves  gnoflics,  i.  e.'  men 
of  underltanding  and  knowledge;  which 
ñame  heing  afterwards  abufed  by  a  per- 
verle  foit  of  heretics,  they  added  the  tille 
of  chiittian  to  it,  and  gáve  themfelves 
the  ñame  of  chriftian-gnoitics. 
The  chriftians  had  alro  many  ñames  of 
reproach  caft  upon  them  by  their  enemies, 
fuch  as  nazarens,  galileans,  gréeks,  im- 
pollois,  atheifts,  ©V.  which  laft  ñame  was 
common,  upon  account  of  their  deriding 
the  wórihip  of  the  heathen  gods.. 
Christians  of  St.  John,  a  fea  of  chrif- 
tians very  nümeroús  in  Balín  ra,  and  the 
neighbouring  towns  :  they  rormeríy  in- 
h.ibited  along  the  river  Jprd  >n,  wlirre  St. 
John  buptized,  and'it  was  from  thence 
they  had  their  ñame.  They  hoid  an 
anniverfary  fcaít  of  five  days,  during 
which  they  al!  go  to  the  biíhop,  who 
b  prizes  them  with  the  baptilm  of  St. 
John.  ,  Their  baptifm  is  alfo  performed 
w»  livers,  a.nd  that  only  011  Sundays  \ 


]  CHR 

they  have  no  notion  of  the  thírcf  perfon 
in  the  tiinity,  ñor  have  they  any  canoni- 
cal book,  but  a  bu  nd  anee  r  ull  of  charms, 
&c.  Their  biíhoprics  defiend  by  inhe- 
ritance,  as  our  eltates  do,  though  they 
have  the  ceremony  of  an  eiecljon. 
Christians  of  St,  Thomas,  a  íbrt  of  chrif- 
tians in  a  peninfula  of  India,  on  thia 
fide  of  the  gulph  :  they  inhabit  chiefly  at 
Cranganor,  and  the  neighbouring  coun- 
try  :  thefe  admit  of  no  images,  and  re- 
ceive only  the  crofs,  to  which  thev  p3y  a, 
great  veneration  :  they  affirm  that  the 
fouls  of  ihe  faints  cannot  í'ee  God  till  af- 
ter  the  day  of  .judgment:  they  acknow- 
kdge  but  three  facraments,  *Uh^m  bap- 
tifm,  orders,  and  the  eticharift  :/they 
make  no  ufe  of  holy  oils  in  the  admini- 
ltration  of  baptifm,  but  after  the  cere- 
mony anoint  the  infant  with  an  une- 
t¡on  compofed  of  oil  and  walmits,  with- 
out  any  benediclion.  In  the  euchañft, 
they  confecrate  wiih  little  cakes  made  of 
oil  and  falt,  and  inftead  of  wine,  make 
ufe  of  water  in  which  raiüns  have  been 
infufed. 

CHRISTÍANA,  a  town  of  Norway,  in 
the  province  of  Aggerhuys,  fituated  011 
a  bay  of  the  íe:<,  100  miles  north  of 
Gottenburgj  eaft  long.  10o  15',  nortk 
lat.  59o  30'. 
CHRISTIANOPLE,  aport-town  of:Swe- 
den,  iituated  on  the  Bahic  fea,  in  the 
territory  of  Bleking,  and  province  of 
fouth  Gothiand,  ahout  thirteen  miles 
north-eaft  of  Carel  feroon  :  eaft  long. 
40',  north  lat.  57o. 
CHR1STI AN3TADT,  a  town  of  Swe- 
den,  fituaied  on  the  river  Helles,  in  the 
territory  of  Bleking,  and  province  of 
ibiith  Gothiand,  fprty-five  miles  weft  of 
Carelfcroonj  eaft  long.  14o  4o7,  north 
lat.  <6°  ^o'. 
CHRISTMAS,  afeftival  of  the  chriftian 
chinen,  obferved  on  the  s^th  of  Decem- 
ber,  in  memory  of  the  nativity  of  Jefus 
Chrift. 

Whether  this  feftjval  was  always  ob- 
ferved on  the  2-5 th  of  December,  is  a 
matterof  doubt.  Dr.  Cave  is  of  opinión, 
that  it  was  firft  kept  by  the  eaftern  chni  cii 
in  January,  and  confounded  wirh  the 
epiphahy,  til!,  receiving  better  informa- 
tion  from  the  weftern  churche?,  they 
chfnged  it  to  that  day.  St.  Chryíbftom 
ííftirms,  that  it  was  not  above  ten  years 
fince  chriftrñas  he^an  to  be  celebruted  in 
tlie  chtii'ch  of  Antioch  upon  that  day : 
Clemens  Alexandrinus  reckons  from  the 
birth  of  Chrift  to  the  death  of  Commo- 
dus,  cxaólly  194  years,  one  month,  and 

thirteen 


CHR  [  590  ] 

tfrtrteen  days ;  which  time,  being  taken 
according  to  the  Egyptian  account,  and 
reduced  to  the  Julián  or  Gregorian  (tile, 
inakcs  the  birth  of  Chiill  fall  on  the 
«5th  or  a6th  of  Deccmber  :  yet  notwith- 
ftanding  this,  the  fame  fatber  tells  u$, 
that  there  were  lome  who,  more  curiojíly 
fearehing  after  the  year  and  day  of 
CIirifTs  nativiíy,  affixjad  the  latter  to  the 
35th  of  the  momh  pachón.  Now  ¡p  that 
year  in  which  Chrilt  was  born,  the  month 
fachoti  commenced  the  20Ü1  of  April,  ib 
that  according  to  this  computation,  Chriit 
was  born  on  the  i6th  of  May.  Henee  \ve 
may  fee  how  littlé  certainty  there  is  in 
this  matter,  fmce  fofoon  after  theevent, 
the  learned  were  divided  in  opinión  con- 
cerning  it.  As  to  the  antiquity  of  this 
feftival,  the  firft  footfteps  we  find  of  it 
were  in  the  lecond  century  about  the  time 
of  the  emperor  Commodus. 

Christmas-rose,  in  botany,  a  ñame 
/bmetimes  given  to  a  fpecies  of  black  hel- 
lebore.    See  the  article  Hf.llebore. 

CHRISTOLYTI,  in  church-hiftory,  a 
fecl  of  chriftian  heretics,  who  maintained 
that  Chrift  defeended  into  hell  body  and 
foul,  and  that  he  leítboth  there,  afcending 
into  heaven  with  bis  divinity  alone, 

CHRISTOMACIII,  an  appelhtion  giVen 
r  •>  all  heretics  who  deny  ChrihVs  divinity, 
or  maintain  heterodox  opinions  concern- 
ing  his  incarnation. 

CHRISTOPHER  HERB,  chr\fiophoriaifa% 
in  botany.    See  Christopiíoriana. 

CHRISTOPHERS,    or   St;.  Curisto- 
PHERS,  one  pf  the  Caribhee-iílands,  to 
which  Columbus  gnve  his  chriftian  ñame  j 
weft  long.  6z°,  north  lar.  17o  30'. 
It  is  about  twenty  miles  long,  aad  feven 

"  broad  ;  ancL  has  a  higli  mountain  in  the 
middle,  from  whence  lome  t  ivulets  run 
down.  Its  produce  is  chtefty  fugar, 
cotton,  ginger,  and  índigo.  It  is  abritiíli 
colony,  and  lies  about  fixty  miles  weft  of 

,  Antcgo. 

CHRISTOPHORIANA,Christopher- 
HERB,  in  botany,  a  genus  of  the  poly- 
andria-monogynia  clals  of  plants,.  called 
by  Linnaeus  actaea  ;  the  flower  of  which 
is  rofaceous,  confifting  of  four  petáis  : 
the  fruit  is  a  roundiíh,  oval,  unilocular 
berry,  containing  a  number  of  femi-cir- 
cujar  feeds,  difpofed  in  a  double  row, 
wjth  their  ftraight  fides  towards  each 
other. 

CHROASTACES,  ín  natural-hiftory,  a 
genus  of  pellucid  gems,  comprehending 
all  thofe  of  variable  colours,  as-  viewed  in 
diñerent  lig, hts  *  of  which  ktnd  are  the 


CHR 


or>nl  and  the  arteria,  or  octtlus  cali,  Ste 
thearticles  Opal  and  Asteria.  \ 
CHROMA,  in  miific,  a  note  or  chara^er 
,  of  time,  uluallv  termed  a  quaver.  Seeihe 
anieles  Character  andQuAVCR, 
Chroma  is  alio  a  graceful  way  of  fingin? 
or  playing  with  quavers  and  trilloes.  C' 
CROMATIC,  in  the  antient  mufic,'  th» 
lecond  of  the  three  kinds  into  which  the 
cunfonant  intervals  were  fnbdivided  \m 
their  concinous  parts.  The  other  two 
kinds  are  enharmonic  and  diatonic.  See 
the  article  Enharmonic,  &c. 
The  chromatic  abotinds  in  lemitones:  \t 
had  its  ñame  by  rcafon  the  Greeks  mark. 
ed  it  with  the  characler  of  colour,  which. 
they  cali  %>^<t ;  or  as  P.  Parran  fcys, 
beca  ufe  it  is  the  médium  between  ih» 
orher  two,  as  colour  is  between  hhckanti 
white  5  or  berauíe  the  chromatic  kird 
varié?,  and  embelliíhes  the  diatonic  by  ¡is 
lemitones,  which  have  the  fame  eftVcls  ¡a 
mufic,  as  the  variety  of  colours  have  in 
painting. 

The  degrees  or  elements  of  the  chroma* 
tic  genus,  are  the  two  femitones  and 
triemitanium.  Ariftoxenus  divides  the 
chromatic  genus  into  thrte  fpecie?,  the 
molle>  hemiolion,  and  ionicufn*  Ptoíemy 
into  mollea  or  antiquum¡  amí  inlenfuz. 
.  The  molle  exprefies  a  progreffion  by  ímaíl 
intervais,  the  intenfum  by  greater.  The 
Spartans  banifhed  it  their  city,  becaufe cf 
its  foftnefs. 

Mr.  Malcolm  obferves,  that  weareau 
lofs  to  know  what  ule  the  antients  cotiM 
make  of  thefe  diviíions  and  lub-diviíions 
into  genera  and  fpecies.  All  acknow* 
ledge  the  diatonic  to  be  the  true  melcdj: 
the  others  feem  .only  numerous  irrege- 
larities,  calculated  to  pleafe  the  fancyby 
their  novelty  andoddnefs;  and  are  fcc» 
lides  fo  difficult,  that  few,  ií  any,  are 
íaid  to  have  praclifed  them  aecurateiy. 
Notwithftandtng  this  cenfure  of  Mal- 
colm, it  is  plain  that  the  accidental  flatt 
and  íharps  which  belong  to  the  chromi- 
tic  genus,  are  the  caule  of  that  vaft  va- 
riety of  airs  to  be  found  in  the  modern 
mufic, 

Chromatic,  in  painting,  a  term  níd 
to  lignify  tli^í  colounng,  which  makes 
the  third  part  in  the  art  of  painting. 
CHROMIS,  jn  ichthyotogy,  a  nameuíid 
for  two  very  different  kinds  gí  fifli»  w& 
a  fpecies  ^of  fparus  called  aífo  cbt&fti 
and  the  Jciama  with  théupper  jaw  longert, 
and  otherwiíe  called  umbra.  See  the  ar- 
ticles  Sparus  and  Sci^ENA. 
CliRONIC.  or  Chronical>  amonspM'- 

íicians, 


CHR 


[59i  3 


CHR 


f,cians,  an  appellation  given  to  difeafes 
that  continué  a  !ong  time,  in  contradif- 
tin&ion  to  thofc  that  ibón  termínate,  and 
arecUled  acute.  ; 
Jf  hcalth  confifts  iri  a  free  and  uninter- 
rupted  circulation  of  the  vital  juices 
through  the  vedéis,  and  a  difeafe  is  an 
jnienuption  oí  this  circulation,  we  may 
conceive  that  an  acute  diftemper  arifes, 
whcn  many  and  extenfive  obftruclians  oc- 
cupy  a  great  nurr.ber  of  the  veífels  ali  of 
a  fudden  ;  l'or  then  the  uíual  quatitity  of 
blood  is  impelled  through  a  fm;d  ler  í  pace, 
and 'returns  fooner  to  the  heart:  in  con- 
,  fequence  of  this,  the  contraclions  of  the 
heart  are  more  frequent,  the  velocity  of 
thecirculating  juices  is  greater,  the  reci- 
procal  a&ion  betvveen  the  íblids  and  fiuids 
is  increafed,  and  of  couríc  the  heat  of  the 
body» 

But  when  obftruítions  are  formed  by 
-  degrees,  and  by  little  at  a  time,  however 
extenüve  they  may  become  ultimately, 
no  fuch  fuddenalteration  is  induced  j  but 
the  vital  powers,  perhaps  by  difcharging 
out  of  the  body  a  portion  of  the  fuper- 
fluotfs  juices,  fihd  a  vvay  oí  preférving  the 
equilibiium  hetwixt  the  folids  and  fiuids, 
and  of  adapting  the  circulating  fiuids  to 
thecapacity  of  the  pervious  vdTels,  with- 
out  raiíing  a  degree  of  feVtr  fufficient  to 
impart  the  ñame  of  acute  to  the  diforder. 
Chronical  difeafes  then  may  be  faid  to  be 
produced  in  the  body  by  lome  peccancy 
in  the  juices,  either  contracted  infenfibly 
and  by  degrees,  or  elfo  léft  by  lome  acute 
diftemper  iil  cu  red. 
CHRONICLE,  ^?ovíkov,  in  matters  of  lite- 
rature,  a  fpecies  or  kind  oí  híftory,  dil- 
pofed  accordin^  to  the  order  of  time,  and 
agreeing  in  mofr  refpefls  with  annals.  Sec 
the  anide  Annals., 

The  word  chronicle  is  now  become  ob* 
folete,  being  feldom  ufed  except  in  fpe;»k- 
ing  of  the  oíd  englifh  hiltories,  as  Sjow's 
chronicle,  HolinftVad's  chronicle,  £?r. 
¡Itokt  rf  Chronicles,  in  the  canon  ftf 
fciipture,  two  facred  books,  callcd  by  the 
Greeks  par alipomcna^  i^x^ahin:í)jxv¿a1  that 
is,  reniairis,  áddítibns,  or  fupplements. 
as  contajning  many  circumftances  omitted 
in  the  other  hiftoiical  books. 
In  tíFecl,  the  p&ralipomena,  or  chronicles, 
aie  an  aBiidgment  of  facred  hi.iorv  to  the 
returnof  the  Jews  frohi  ihebubylonifh  cap- 
tivity.  The  ñvft  book  toces  the  genealo- 
gía of  the  llVaehtes  from  Adam,  defcnbes 
Inedéath  of  kmg  Saúl,  an  l  gives  a  brief 
»>ut  accurate  account  of  king  David's 
fcign.  The  ftcond,  as  faithfijlly  trace3 


the  progrefs  of  the  kingdt>m  of  Juda,  ítt 
various  revolutions,  its  period  under  king 
Zedekiah,  and  the  reftoration  of  the  Jews 
by  Cyrus. 

CHRONOGRAM,  ;o>5Voy?w*>  a  fpecies 
of  falle  writ,  confiltmg  in  this,  that  a  cer- 
tain  date  or  epocha  is  expreííed  by  nume- 
ral letters  of  one  or  more  verfes  ;  fuch  is  ' 
that  which  makes  the  motto  of  a  medal 
ftiuck  by  Guftavus  Adolphus,  in  16322 

ChrlítVs  DVX,  ergo  trIVMphVs. 
Such  alfo  are  the  two  following  verfes,  . 
m  ule  on  the  duke  ot  Weymar  on  taking 
Brifac,  in  1638. 

InVICto    lortls    CeCIDIt  Brxlssels 

AChILLI, 
IVngítVr  &  tanto  Digna  pVeLLa  Viro. 

CHRONOLOGY,  wwUyia,  the  ícience 
or  doélrine  of  time,  in  fo  far  as  it  regareis 
hiítory,  whether  civil  or  eccleííaftical.  ' 
The  bufinefs  of  chronology,  is  to  afcer- 
tain  and  adjuít  the  various  epochas,  aeras,  j 
and  other  period s  mentioned  in  hiftory  ; 
Ib  that  the  revolutions  of  empires  aná 
kingdom?,  and  other  remarknble  events, 
may  be  truly  llated.  See  the  arficles 
TEra  and  Epocha. 
It  alfo  takes  a  view  of  the  various  faftl, 
calendáis,  and  methods  of  computing 
time  praclifed  by  different  naiions;  com- 
pares them  together,  and  iettles  fuch  or- 
der and  harmony  among  them,  that  the 
<xaét  time,  in  which  any  remarkable 
event  happened,  may  be  certainly  known. 
It  is  to  chronology,  as  Mr.  Locke  well 
obferves,  that  hiltory  owes  its  ufe  and 
beauty  5  as  being,  without  it,  a  mere 
chaos,  a  jumble  ol  íatts  confufediy  heap- 
ed  together,  and  conílquently  capable  of 
afTording  neither  pleai'ut  e  ñor  iníh u6lion«, 
See  Almanac  and  Calendar. 
To  chionology  alio  bclongs  the  con  fule-  , 
ration  of  the  leíTer  divifións  of  time,  as 
hour,  day,  week,  month,  year,  eyele, 
&c.  See  the  anieles  Hüur,  Day, 
Wfek,  &e. 

Sir  IfáacNcwtohU  afiróhómlc al  principies  qf 
Chronology.  —  T\m  ilJuitrious  au- 
thor,  fh  qvder  to  fettlc  the  grand  epocha 
of  ihe  argonautic  expédition,  which  he 
makes  the  báOs  o^  his  chionology,  makes 
ufe  of  the  following  aítronomical  piinr 
cij)lcs. 

Efe  obfervés  that  Eudoxus,  in  his  deferíp* 
tion  of  tlíe  fphere  of  the  antients,  placed 
the  folftic<-s  and  equinoxes  in  the  muidle  • 
of  the  conítellations  Ai  ies,Cancer,Chelaí, 
and  Capricoi  n  :  and  alio  that  this  fphere 
or  globewas  íirít  made  by  Muícéus,  and 
the  a;lcr;f;ns  delinc?.ttd  upoait  by  ChiruU, 

Lwo 


CHR  r  5| 

two  oí  tbe  Argonauts.  Now  it  is  well 
known,  that  by  the  preceiTion  of  the  equi- 
jioxef  (he  ftars  go  back  5o'7  per  awtum. 
And  fince,  at  the  end  of  the  year  1689, 
the  equinoccial  colure  paiTing  through  the 
middle  point,  between  the  íirft  and  lalt 
#ar  of  Aries,  did  then  cut  the  ecliptic  in 
3  6o  44',  it  is  evident,  that  the  equinox 
had  then  gone  back  36*  44-';  therefore, 
as  50"  is  to  one  year,  fo  ¡s  36°44'to 
2645  years,  which  is  the  time  lince  the 
argonautic  expedition  to  the  beginnmg 
of  the  year  1690  ;  that  i>  955  years  be- 
fóte Chi  ift  is  the  sera  of  the  argonautic 
exp*  ditton. 

But  our  great  author  is  more  particular 
and  llibtile  in  this  afFair.  He  finds  the 
mean  place  of  the  colure  of  the  equinoxes 
and  íblltices,  by  coníidering  the  feverai 
ftars  they  pallad  thro1  among  other  con- 
íteilanons  as  follows,  according  to  Eu- 
doxus.  In  the  back  of  Artes  h  a  ftar  of 
the  úxth  magnituoc,  marked  y  by  Bayerj 
ín  'ie  end  of  the  year  1689,  its  longi- 
tude was  'ó  90  38' 45"  i  and  the  equi- 
no&¡aI  colure  paiTing  through,  according 
to  Eudoxus,  cuts  the  ecliptic  in  8  6o 

In  the  head  of  Cetus  are  two  ftars  of  the 
fourth  inagnitude,  called  y  and  £  by 
Bayer.  Eudoxus's  colure,  pafting  in  the 
middle  betwixt  them,  cuts  the  ecliptic  in 
#  6o.  58'.  51",  at  the  end  of  the  year 
1689. 

In  the  extreme  flexure  of  Eridantis  there 
was  formcrly  a  ftar  of  the  fourth  magni- 
tude  (of  late  it  is  referred  to  the  hreali  of 
Cetus.)  It  is  the  only  ftar  in  Eridanus, 
through  which  the  colure  can  país  $  its 
longitude  was  at  the  end  of  the  year 
3689  <Y>  25o  22'  10",  and  the  colure  of 
the  equinox  paíling  through  it  cuts- the 
ecliptic  in  ¡5  7o  12'  40". 
In  the  head  ofPcrfeus,  rightly  delineat- 
ed,  is  a  ftar  of  the  r'ouith  magpitüde, 
called  t  by  Bayer;  its  longitud-  was  8 
z  30  25'  3c",  at  the  end  of  the  year  1689  *, 

(  and  the  colure  paífing  through  it  cuts  the 
ecliptic  in  g  60  iS'  57".  Alfo  in  the 
light-hand  of  Perieus  is  a  ftar  cf  the  4th 
inagnitude,  whofe  longitude  at  the  end  of 

.  the  year  16  So  was  8  24o  27/'j  antl  tne 
equinoccial  colure  pafttng  through  it  cuts 
the  ecliptic  in  8  40  ^  4o'7.* 

Now  the  fum  of  al!  ihefe  1x6  58  51 
five  places  oí  the  co-\  8  7  12  40 
lurc,  <uiz,  [  8  6    18  57 

*  4-  56,  40 
Is  =:  1  %  a6  05 


2  ]  CHR 

The  fifth  part  of  which  is  ~  x  6o  29V 
which  is  therefore  the  mean  placean 
.  whfch  the  colure  did,  in  the  end  of  the 
year  1689,  cut  the  ecliptic. 
After  a  like  manner  he  determines  the 
mean  place  of  the  folfticial  fummer  colure" 
to  be  ft/ó°  28'  46/',  which,  as  itis¡ul{ 
90o  frorn  the  other,  íhews  it  'o  be  rightty 
deduced.  The  equinoxes  having  then  de* 
parted  i<  6o  29'  from  the  cardinal  poli;» 
of  Chiron,  íhews  «hat  2628  years  tave 
elapled  fmce  that  time,  which  is  more  con 
recl  than  the  former  numher,  thoughleft 
by  only  17  years.  See  PrecesíIOS*. 
By  fome  other  methods  of  a  like  nature, 
he  al 'o  íhews  the  aera  of  the  /Irgonauu 
ought  to  be  placed  in  that  age  f  the 
world  ;  and  having  fixed  this  moft  ar.ti. 
ent  epocha,  he  makes  his  computatioo, 
with  reference  thereto,  in  the  futurepan 
of  his  book. 

As  to  the  authors  who  have  writienon 
this  feience,  they  are  very  numerou>i 
among  the  moderns  are  Petavius,  Vofliu', 
Ullit-r,  Sir  Ilaac  Newton,  &c.  anda- 
mong  the  antients,  Julius  Afiicanui, 
Eufebius,  (¿fe.  There  is  aiioanexce!. 
lent  treatiíe  of  clu  onology  by  the  íearijed 
Strauchius,  tranílnted  into  engltfh  by 
Mr.  Saulr,  F.  R.  S.  and  an  ufeful  cora* 
pend  bv  Mr.  Wells. 
CHRONÓMETER,.  in  general,  denoto 
any  inftrument,  or  machine,  uled  in  m> 
furing  time :  fuch  ate  dials,  clods, 
watches,  ££c, 

The  term  chronometer,  however,  is  £ 
nerally  ufed  in  a  more  limiten"  íenfe,  íor 
a  kind  of  dock  fo  contrived  as  to  mea- 
fu  re  a  í  mall  portion  of  time  wítbgrai 
exaclneí's,  even  to  the  fixteenth  part  oís 
lecond  :  of  fuch  a  one  there  is  a  deferip» 
tion  in  Defaguliers's  experimental  p¥ 
lofophy,  invented  by  the  la»e  ingenióos 
Mr.  George  Graham  ;  which  muft  b! 
ailowed  to  be  of  great  ule  for  meafuring 
fmall  portions  or  time  in  aítronom.cal 
oblervations,the  time  ofthe  fall  of  botíie?, 
the  velocity  of  running  waters,  &c.  Bot 
long  fpaces  of  time  cannot  be  meslurd 
by  it  with  fufHcient  exaclncís,  unlefs  it» 
pendulum  be  made  to  víbrate  inacy- 
cloid  ;  becaufe,  othcrwife,  itisliaWelo 
err  confiderably,  a^  all  clorks  are  vh:rt 
have  íliort  pendulums  that  i'wing  in  Jarge 
nrehes  of  a  circlc. 
CI1RONOSCOPE,  denotes  much  theli« 
with  chronometer.  See  the  prtccuiíj 
a rtirle. 

CHROSTASIMA,  in  natural  hiftory,  a 
genus  of  pellucid  gems,  comprehenJ^ 
8  I 


C  H  R  [593 

all  thofe  which  appear  of  one  íimple  and 
permanent  colour  in  all  lights  :  fuch  are 
the  diamond,  carbuncle,  ruby,  garnet, 
amethyft,  fapphire,  beryl,  emerald,  and 
the  topa z.  See  the  .anieles  Diamond, 
Carbuncle,  &c. 

CHRYSAETUS,  or  Chrysaetos,  in 
ornithology,  a  ñame  given  to  the  eagle 
with  a  yellow  cera  or  membrane,  cover- 
ing  the  bafe  of  the  benk. 

CHRYSALIS,  in  natural  hiftory,  a  ftate 
of  relt  and  feeming  infenfibility  which 
butterflies,  moths,  and  feveral  other  kinds 
of  infecís,  muft  pafs  tnrough  before  they 

'  arrive  at  their  winged  or  moft  perfecl  ftate. 
See  the article  Butterfly. 
Thefuít  ftate  of  theíe  animáis  is  in  the 
Caterpillar  or  reptile  fonn  ;  then  tbey 
país  into  the  chryíalis- ftate,  wherein  they 
remain,  immoveably  fixed  to  one  fpor, 
and  furrounded  with  a  cafe  or  cbvering, 
which  is  generally  of  a  con  ¡cal  figure  ; 
and,  laftly,  after  fpending  the  ufual 
time  in  this  middle  ftate,  they  throw  ofF 
the  externa]  cafe  wherein  they  lay  im- 
priíbned,  and  appear  in  their  mnft  per- 
fecl and  winged  form  of  butterflies,  or 
flies.  See  Gaterpillar. 
Throngh  the  whole  courfe  of  this  tranf- 
formation,  the  animal  remains  the  fame, 
only  furrounded  with  difTerent  coverings  : 
in  the  caterpíllar-form,  it  is  a  kind  of 
foetus  or  embryo,  wrapped  up  in  feveral 
coats,  the  limbs  of  which  can  only  be 
difeovered  by  the  afliftance  of  the  micro- 
feopet  in  the  chryíalis  or  nymph-ftate,  it 
acquires  a  fanher  degree  of  maturity, 
and  then  the  limbs,  wings,  &c.  become 
ptrfeclly  diftinét  5  and,  at  length,  it  dif- 
engagís  itfelf,  and  becomes  an  inhahi- 
tantof  the  air,  adorned  with  a  peculiar 
kind  of  plumage :  in  this  laft  ftate  the 
two  fexes  copúlate,  and  the  female  hys 
hereggs,  to  be  afterwards  hatched  ¡nto 
caterpillars,  and  to  pafs  through  the  Hke 
chances  with  the  parent  infecí. 
effllYSANTHEMUM,  in  botany,  a  ge- 
ausof  plants  belonging  to  the  fyngeneíia- 
Hygamia-fuperflua  clafs,  the  compound 
áowerof  which  is  sadiated,  the  proper 
teraiaplirodite  one  of  a  mnnel-foi  m,  and 
mt  témale  ligulated,  oblong,  and  tri- 
dentated.  There  is  no  pericaipium  :  the 
immutated  cup  contains,  in  the  herroá- 
phrotlite,  folitary,  oblong,  naked  íéeds ; 
in  ihefemaje,  feeds  very  iike  thofe  of  the 
hermaphrodite. 

1  he  fiowers  cf  this  plant  being  bruifed 
wítH  cerate,  are  fyid  rodifeufs  a  fteatoma. 
>HRYSOBALANUS,  in  botany,  a  ge- 


]  CHR 

ñus  of  the  poIyandria-roonogyniaclaíVof 
plants,  the  flower  of  which  confifts  of  five 
ovated,  plain,  patent  petáis  j  the  fruit  is 
an  ovated  large  berry,  with  onecell,  con- 
taining  an  ovated,  brittle,  wrinkled  ker- 
nel,  with  five  furrows. 

CHRYSOCOLLA,  in  natural  hiftory,  a 
fpecies  of  green  ochre.    See  Ochre. 

CHRYSOCOMA,  goldylocks,  in  bo- 
tany, a  genus  of  plants,  belonging  to  the 
fyngeneíia-polygamia-agqualis  clafs  of 
plants,  the  compound  flower  of  which  is 
tubulous,  the  proper  ore  of  a  funnel- 
form,. with  a  quinquifid  limb.  There  is 
no  pericarpium,  but  the  cup  fcarcely  im- 
mutated,  contains  folitary,  ovato-oblon?, 
coinpreíied  feeds,  crowned  with  a  hairy 
down. 

CHRYSOGONÜM,  moth-mullein,  in 
botany,  a  genus  of  plants  belonging  to 
thefyngenelia-polygamia-neccíTaria  dais : 
the  univerfal  flower  is  radiated  j  the  pro- 
per  hermaphrodite  one  is  of  afunnel-form 
quinquidentated  anderecl ;  the  female  one 
plain,  oblong,  truncated,  and  tridentsted. 
There  is  no  pericarpium  :  the  immutat- 
ed  cup  contains  folitary,  obverfo-cordated, 
quadrangular  feeds  in  the  female  j  the 
hermaphrodites  prove  abortive. 

CHRYSOLITE,  in  natural  hiftory,  a  gem 
which  the  antients  knew  under  the  ñame 
of  the  topaz  5  and  the  true  chryfolite  of 
the  antients,  which  had  its  ñame  from 
its  fine  gold-yellow  colour,  is  now  uni- 
verfally  called  topaz  by  modern  jewellers. 
See  the  article  Topaz. 
The  chryfolite  of  our  times  is  found  of 
various  fizes :  the  moft  common,  how- 
ever,  when  pureft  and  moft  valuable,  is 
about  the  lize  of  a  nutmeg.  It  is  of  va- 
rious figure?,  but  never  columnar,  or  in 
the  figure  of  cryftal.  Sometimes  it  is 
found  in  roundiíh,  irregular,  pebble- 
like  mafiis;  at  other  times  fl.it  and  ob- 
long, but  always  with  a  rude  furface. 
Its  colour  is  a  palé  dead  green,  with  an 
admixture  of  yellow  5  but  the  moft  ufual 
tinge  is  the  colour  of  an  unripc  olive, 
with  fomewbat  of  a  braíTy  yellow.  It  is 
very  (bft  in  comparifon  of  the  other  gem?, 
and  its  fineft  pieces  do  not  exceed  chryf- 
tai  m  nardneí?,  It  is  found  in  New  Spain 
and  in  feveral  parts  of  Silefia  and  Bohe- 
mia. Tlie  american  ones  are  greatlyfu- 
perior  to  the  european,  but  are  ufually 
fmall  :  the  bohemian  are  very  large  }  and 
few  of  them  are  of  a  clear  colour,  or  fiee 
from  flaws. 

Chrysolite  paste,  a  kind  of  glafs  made 
in  iraitaiiqn   of  natural  chryfolite,  by 
4.  G     »  mixin¿ 


CHU  [  5; 

mixing  two  ounces  of  prepared  cryítal, 
with  ten  ounes  of  ied-le:id,  adding 
tweive  grains  of  crocus  martis  inade  with 
v  gar  i  and  then  baking  the  whole  fpr 
twcnty-four  hours,  or  longer,  in  a  well 
luted  crucible. 
CHRYSOMELA,  in  zoology,  a  genus  of 
infecís  with  bracelet-like  antennae,  thick- 
cft  towards  the  extremities  ;  the  body  of 
an  oval  íorm,  and  the  thorax  rounded. 
Of  lius  genus,  vvhich  belongs  to  the  or- 
der  of  coleóptera,  there  are  üíñVrent  fpe- 
cies, di  nominared  from  the  tree.~  on  which 
they  feedr  as  the  chryíbmel  a  of  tanzy, 
beecb,  alder,  wiJIow,  <£?c.  lome  being  of 
ovic  coíuur,  fome  of  another,  with  a 
thir-eof  gold-colour  diffufed  through  it. 

CHRVSOPHYLLUM,  star-apple,  in 
boia.Ty,  a  gtnus  of  the  pentandriamono- 
gyma  claisof  plants ;  the  ftowerof  which 
is  moiropetalcus  and  campanulared,  with 
the  limb  dividud  into  ten  fegments,  al- 
ternatcly  roundiíh  and  patulous,  and 
narrow  and  erec"t  j  the  fruit  is  a  fub- 
ovated  large  berry  with  one  cell,  contain- 
ing  three  ofleous  feeds. 

CHRYSOPRASUS,or  Chrysoprasíus, 
the  ter.th  of  the  precious  ftones,  men- 
tioued  in  the  .Revelations,  as  forming  the 
jFqundation  of  the  heavenly  Jerufalem. 
The  chryfopraíius  is  a  fpecies  of  praíius, 
of  a  pale  but  puré  green  colour,  with  an 
admixture  of  yellow.    See  Prasius. 

CHRYSOPS,  golden-eye,  in  zoology, 
a  fpecies  of  hemerobius,  lo  called  froin 
the  colour  of  its  eyes.  See  the  article 
Hemerobius. 

CHRYSOSPLENIUM,  golden-saxi- 
Pr  age,  in  botany,  a  genus  of  the  o&an- 
dria-digynia  ciafs  of  plants,  without  any 
flower-petals,  unleís  the  cup,  which  is 
coiotned,  be  reckoned  fuch  :  the  fruit  is 
an  uniiocular,  two-homed  capíule,  con- 
taininga  number  of  very  minute  Jt-eds. 

CURYSOPLYCIUS  pulvis,  a  powder 
mentioned  by  Helmonf,  which,  he  l'ays, 
procures  hardneís  to  lead,  and  dirTiculty 
of  Üquefaclion  to  tin  and  merrury,  but 
deprimes  íron  of  both  thefe  qualiries. 

CHRYS T  AL,  ór  Crystal.  See  the  ar- 
ticle Crystal. 

CHRY5TALL1NE  and  Chrystalli- 
ZÁTION.  See  tlie  articles  CRYSTALLINE 
and  Crystallization. 

CHUB,  or  Chut.3,  in  ichtlyology,  the 
englifh  ñame  of  a  fpecies  cf  cyprmus, 
wiili  eleven  rav<?  in  the  pinna  am.  See 
th«  amele  Cyprtnus'. 
V/hen  rtiH  grown,  it  is  ahout  a  foot  in 
lenpth.    See  píate  XLI.  fig.  8. 

C HÜPME S S  A HITESj  a  ícft  of  maho> 


4  1  CHU 

merans,  who  beíieve  that  Jefus  CM 
was  God,and  the  redeemero!  theworld- 
an  opinión  which  they  maintaio  with 
fuch  courage,  as  to  choofe  todie  rather 
than  deny  it. 

This  fect  is  faid  to  be  very  rumírcui 
though  few  daré  make  profeffion  of¡t 
openly.  The  word  figniíies  as  irmchai 
pi  ot-¿r  rs  of  the  chriftiarís; 
CHURCH,  has  riiflferent  fignifications,  ac. 
cording  to  the  different  inbjeas  to  \víjich 
it  i?  a.Dplied.  i.  It  is  unde.  ftooí}  of  the 
colleétive  body  of  chriílians,  or  i¡l  thofe 
over  the  fice  of  the  whole  earth  who  pro- 
fefs  to  bdieve  in  Chiift,  aml  acknow. 
ledge  him  to  be  the  íavioür  of  mankind. 
This  is  what  the  arttient  wnters  cali  üjc 
cathoüc  or  unn  erial  church.  Sometimr 
the  word  church  is  coníidered  in  a  ñu» 
extenfive  feníe,  and  liivided  into  fevenl 
bram  hts,  as  the  chorch  militant,  |s'th¿ 
aífembly  of  the  fáithfol  on  earthj  the 
church  triumphant,  that  of  thcfaiihfal 
already  in  glory,  to  which  the  papifls  add 
the  church  patient,  which,  accordiner  to 
their  doctrines,  is  that  of  the  íaithiui  b 
purga  tory. 

s.  Church  is  applied  to  any  particular 
congregations  of  chriftians,  whoatOM 
time,  and  in  one  place,  aflbeiate  together 
and  concur  in  the  participation  of  all  tte 
inititutions  of  Jefus  Chrtíl,  with  their 
proper  paílors  and  minifters,  Thu$  wc 
read  of  the  church  of  Antioch,  the  church 
of  Alexandria,  the  church  of  Thcffak>« 
nica,  and  the  like. 

3.  Church  denotes  a  particular  fefl  óf 
chriltians  dillinguimcd  by  particular  doc- 
trines and  ceremonies.  In  this  fenfe  wc 
fpeak  of  the  romifh  church,  the  greek 
church,  the  reformed  church,  the  church 
cf  England,  ©V. 

The  latin  or  weftern  church,  compre- 
hends  all  the  churches  ofltaly,  Frauce, 
^pain,  Africa,  the  north,  and  all  other 
countries  whither  the  Romans  carried 
their  language.  Great  Britain,  partot 
the  Netherlands,  of  Gtírmany,  and  of  the 
North,  have  been  ieparated  from  henee 
ever  fince  the  time  of  Henry  VIII.  aml 
con  í\  i  tu  te  what  we  cali  the  reformed 
church,  and  what  the  romanifts  cali  the 
wdtern  íchifm. 

The  greek  or  e.iftern  church,  compre- 
hendá  the  churches  of  all  the  coun- 
tries antiently  fubjeét  to  the  greek  or 
eaftern  empire,  and  through  which  their 
language  was  carried  5  that  h,  all  'he 
fpace  extended  from  Greece  to  Mefopo- 
turnia  and  Perfia,  and  thence  into  Egypí» 
This  church  has  been  divitled  fiom  the 

romaD) 


C  H  U            í  595  1  C  H  U 

román,  ever  íince  thc  time  of  the  empe-  excepíed,  who  carne  up  to  the  table  f» 
rorPhocas.  rrnke  lneir  "fferings,  and  then  weiit  bácfc 
The  gallican  church,  denotes  the  church  again.  Within  this  divifion  wasthe  com- 
er" France,  under  the  gov.ernment  and  munion-table,  or  altar, 
dirección  of  iheir  refpecíive  bi/liops  and  As  fo  the  ornaments  of  the  antient 
paítors.  This  church  has  always  en-  churches,  they  were  either  iKTvwoó/xara, 
foyed  certain  franchifes  and  immunities,  lymholical  memorials  or  hieroglyphieal 
notas  grants  from  popes,  bu¿  as  de-  repreíentations  of  the  kindnefs  which  they 
rived  to  her  from  her  firft  original,  and  had  received,  in  imitation  of  the  votive 
which  fhe  has  taken  care  never  to  relin-  tabletsof  the  gentiles  5  or  they  con filted 
quiíh.  Thefe  líber  des  depend  upon  two  of  portions  of  (capture,  written  upon  the 
maximsj  the  firft,  that  the  pppe  has  no  waljs.  A  very  confiderable  ornament 
aiuhority,  or  right  to  command  or  order  was  beautifying  thc  roofs  with  gilding 
any  thing  either  in  general  or  in  par-  and  mofaic  work.  Souk  times  they  decked 
ticular,  in  which  the  temporalities  and  their  churches  with  flowers  and  branches  5 
civil  rights  of  the  kingdom  are  concern-  bnt  as  to  picures,  the  ufe  of  thern  was 
ed;  the  fecond,  that  notwithftandjng  not  allowed  for  the  firft  300  years,  being 
the  pope's  fupremacy  is  owned  in  cafes  firft  introduced  by  Panlinus,  bifhop  of 
purely  fpiritual,  yet,  in  France,  his  power  Ñola,  about  the  latter  end  of  the  fouith 
is  limited  and  regulated  by  the  decrees  century. 

and  canonsof  antient  councils  received  in  Church,  with  regard  to  architeclure  ís 

that  realm.  defined  by  Daviler  a  Jai  ge  oblong  edifice 

4.  The  word  church  is  ufed  tofignify  the  in  form  of  a  íhip,  with  nave,  choir,  iíles, 
body  ofecelefiaftics,  or  theclergy,in  con-  chapel,  belfry,  &c.  See  each  of  thefe 
tradiftin&ibn  to  the  laity.  See  Clerg y.  under  its  proper  head. 

5,  Church  is  ufed  for  the  place  where  a  Simple  Church,  that  which  has  only  a 
particular   congregation    or  fociety  of  nave  and  choir. 

chriítians  aflemble  for  the  celebration  of  Church  yoith  i/Ies,  that  which  has  a  row 

divine  fervice.    In  this  fenfe,  churches  of  pórticos  in  form  of  vaulred  galleries, 

are  variouíly  denominated,  according  to  with  chapéis  in  its  circumfereñee. 

therank,  degree,  difcipline,  &c.  as  me-  Church  in  a  greek  crofs,  that  where  the 

tropoÜtan  church,  patriarchal    church,  length  of  the  traverié  part  is  equal  to  t!ie 

cathedral  church,  parochia!  church,  col-  length  of  the  nave,  focalled  becaule  molí 

legiate church,  &Y.    See  Metrópolis,  of  the  greek  churches  are  built  in  this 

Patriarch,  form. 

Astothe  form  and  faíhion  of  the  pri-  Church  in  a  latín  crofs,  thnt  where  the 

mitive  churches,  it  was  for  thc  moft  part  nave  is  longer  rhan  the  crofs  part,  as  in 

oblong;  which  figure,  we  lcarn  from  the  molt  of  the  gothic  churches, 

conílitmion?,  wasintended  to  reprefent  a  Church  in  rotundo,  that  whofe  plan  is  a 

íhip,  the  common  fymbol  of  the  church  perfeót  circle,  in  imitation  of  ihe  pan- 

ofChriftj  and  as  to  the  feveral  parts  of  theon  at  Rome. 

which  they  con fifted  in  thofe  early  ages,  Church-go vernmen t,  Discipline, 

itappears  that  at  the  entrance  of  them  c?Y.   See  the  anieles  Ecclesjastical, 

was  the  veítihulum  or  porch,  callee!  alio  Discipline,  &c. 

atrium  and  Trpovaov,  adorned  with  cloif-  Chuiich-reeves,  the  fame  with  churcli- 

ters,  marble  columns,  and  cifterns  of  wardens. 

water,  where  the  loweft  order  of  peni-  Church-scot,  fignified  cuftomary  obLa- 

tents  fiooct  begging  the  prayérs  of  the  tions  paid  to  a  paiifti  prieft,  from  which 

faithful  as  they  went  in:  that  the  church  the  religious  fometimes  purchafed  an  ex- 

itfelf  confifted  of  the  narthex,  where  ftood  emption. 

the  cateclmmens,  the  energumeni,  and  By  the  latín  writers  it  was  callcrl  primu 

the  hearers,  who  were  one  order  of  peni-  tia feminu?n ,  on  account  it  was  riift  a 

tenis 5  of  the  yaor,  or  nave,  where  the  quantity  cf  corn  paid  to  the  prieft  on 

íaithlul  aíTembled  for  the  celebration  of  St.  Martinas  day,  as  the  firft  fruits  of 

divine  fervice  j  and  of  the  N^ri&r,  or  harvéft.. 

P>*>  feparated   from  the  reft  of  the  Church  strettop,  n  market-fown  of , 

clmcch  by  neat  rails  called  cancelli.  Into  Shropíh¡re,  about  twelve  miles  fouth  of 

this  part  none  were  allowed  to  come^  Shrewíbury  j  weft  Jongitude  a°  50',  nortU 

K  tiiufe  ip  holy  orders,  the  emperors  latitud*  52o  35'. 

Q  \  %  Church- 


CHU 


[  596  1 

with  altar- 
Alt  ar- 


C  H  Y 


Church-thane,  the  fame 
thane,     See    the  aiticle 

THANE, 

Cau  RCH-W  ardens,  formerly  called 
cburch-reeves,  areofficers  chofen  yearly, 
in  Eafter  week,  by  tbe  miniíter  and  pa- 
riíhioners of  every  pariíh,  to  look  after 
the  church,  church-yard,  chüfch  reve- 
rues,  &c.  alfo  to  obferve  the  behaviour 
of  the  pariíhioners,  in  relation  to  íbch 
mifdemeanors  as  appertain  to  the  cenllne 
or  juriídiftion  of  the  eccleliaftical  court. 
Thsy  are  to  be  chofen  b'y  the  joint  con- 
fent  of  the  miniíler  and  his  pariíhioners, 
and,  by  cuftom,  the  miniíter  may  chufe 
one,  and  the  pariíhioners  another  5  or,  if 
there  be  a  cuftom  for  it,  the  pariíhioners 
may  elecl  both,  though  ít  is  againft  the 
ranon.  They  are  fworn  into  their  of- 
fice by  the  archdeacon  ;  and  if  he  refufcs 
to  fwear  a  church-waj -den,  a  mandanuis 
may  iífue  out  to  compcl  hitn  :  for  as  the 
church-wardens  have  a  truft  repofed  in 
them  by  the  pariíh,  as  temporal  officers, 
the  pariíhioners  are  the  proper  judges  ©f 
their  abilities  to  ferve,  and  nct  the  arch- 
deacon  who  fwears  them. 
The  chtuch-wardens  are  a  corporaticn 
to  fue,  and  be  íued,  for  the  goods  of  the 
church  :  they  are  to  takc  care  of  the  rc- 
bairs  of  the  church  ;  and  if  they  erect  or 
add  any  thing  new  to  the  lame,  they  muít 
have  the  con  Cent  of  the  pariíhioners,  or 
veítry  ;  and  if  in  the  church,  the  licenfe 
of  the  ordinary  :  they  have,  with  the 
confrnt  of  the  miniíter,  the  placing  of 
the  parinYoners  in  the  feats  of  the  body 
of  the  church,  appointing  gallery-keep- 
ers,  &c.  rcíerving  to  the  ordinary  a  power 
to  corrcét  the  lame.  In  London,  the 
church'Wardens  have  thii  authoriiy  in 
themfclves  :  there  alio  they  are  bonnd  to 

»  fix  Mi e-cocks,  keepencires,  esfr.  in  their 
pariíhe?,  ünder  the  penahy'o.f  10  1. 
Befides  their  ordinary  power,  tfiechufeh- 
wardens  have  í lie  care  of  -the  benefice 
during  It s  vacaney  :  they  are  to  join  with 
the  overfeers  of  the  j)oor  in  making  rates 
for  their  rélier,  fetting  up  trades  for  em- 
pleying  them,  placing  óüt  poor  appiQn- 
t:ces,  fettling  poor  „  perfons,  ©V,  It  is 
their  dutv  to  coilrei  Che  charity  -  money 
upon  briéft  réad  in  chinches  5  they  are  to 
fign  the  cei  tíñeates  oí  thofe  perfons  who 
recelve  tiie  iacrament,  10  qualiíy  them  to 
bear  offices',  &c. 

Cutí RC  h  - v a  r  D ,  théíamVvvirfi  coemetery. 
See  the  anide  Cof. mf.tery. 

CHURCHINC  of  Conten  «fier  child-birtk, 


an  office  in  the  liturgy,  containing  a 
thankfgiving  to  be  ufed  by  women  after 
being  deliyered  from  the  great  pain  and 
péril  of  child-birth, 
This  praélice,  like  many  other  chritlian 
itfages,  undoubtedly  took  its  rife  from 
the  jewiíh  rite  of  purification  enjoinedby 
the  law  of  Mofes.  ' 
In  the  greek  church,  the  time  of  per. 
formtng  this  office  is  iimited  to  the  for- 
tieth  day  after  delivery;  but  in  the? 
weíiern  parts  of  Europe,  no  certain  tirr.e 
is  obíerved  :  the  ufual  time  with  us  is  a 
month  after  delivery,  provided  the  wormn 
be  fufnciently  recovered.  See  the  anide 
Chrysom. 
CHURLE,  Ceorlb,  or  Carl,  in  the  time 
of  the  Saxons,  fignified  a  tenant  atwjU, 
who  held  land  of  the  thanes  on  condi- 
tion  of  rent  and  fervice.  They  wéreof 
two  forts,  one  like  our  farmers  that  rent- 
ed  the  out-land  eftates,  the  other  which 
tilled-and  manured  the  demefnes,  and 
therefore  called  ploughmen. 
CHURN-OWL,  in  ornithology,  a  ñame 
given  to  a  fpecies  of  fwallow,  otherwife 
called  capr'mulgus,  or  the  goat-fuckír, 
See  the  aiticle  Capiumulgtjs. 
CHUSAN,  or  CheuxaN,  an  iflanel  on  the 
eaftern  coift  of  China,  ncar  the  provines 
of  Chekiam  5  eaft  long.  124°,  north  lat, 
30o  40'. 

CHÜS1STAN,  a  province  in  the  fouth- 
weft  part  of  Pcrfia,  bounded  by  ihegulph 
of  Perfia  on  the  fouth,  and  by  the  pro- 
vince  nf  Eyraca-Agem  on  the  north. 

CHUTON,  or  Chutton,  a  markeMÓvo 
of  Somerfttíhire,  about  leven  miles  north* 
eaft  of  Wells  ;  weft  Jong.  z°  36',  north 
lat.  51o  25'. 

CHYLE,  in  the  animal  ceconomy,  amilky 
fluid,  fecreied  j'rom  the  alinients  by  mm 
ofdigeftion. 

The  pi  iriciples  of  the  chyle  ftem  tobe  ful* 
p'huVeoufi,  mucilaginous,  ialine,  nndaqae- 
ous.  It  is  a  kind  bf  natural  emu Ilion,  both 
wah  regard  to  the  eolour,  the  ingreJi- 
ent?,  and  the  manner  of  prepantion. 
There  is  this  difíerence  bctwcen  the  ani- 
feiVl  and  natura]  emulfion,  that  the  latí» 
is  far  more  pirre,  and  is  prepared  wiln 
much  greater  appara'rus,  not  by  the fu¿- 
den  expreífion  of  part  cf  the  ]¡í¡n¡d,  bet 
by  a  gentle  and  fucctiTive  percolation, 
The  chyle  is  made  íboner  or  laJcr,  ac- 
corJing  to  the  ditTerence  of  'the  tempeia- 
mcr.ts,  írrength,  alimepis  and  cuftoms: 
thereforé  hcw  many 
requires,  cannot  be  cértainly  deuim»^» 
1  -      ■  Whcn 


C  H  Y  [  597 

When  the  chyle  enters  the  villous  of- 
cula  of  the  lacleals,  it  is  not  a  fluid  ex- 
tracled  merely  from  the  aliment  and 
drink,  but  a  mixture  of  feveral  fluids ; 
that  is,  the  faliva  and  thinner  mucus  of 
the  mouth,  and  the  two  fluids  of  the 
eefophagus,  ohe  proceeding  from  the  vil- 
lous membrane  of  the  tube  itfelf,  the  other 
from  its  glands.  To  thefe  may  be  added 
the  glutinous  fluid  of  the  ftomach,  the 
pancreatic  juíce,  the  fluid  of  peyer's 
glands,  which  are  very  numerous  in  the 
fmall  inteftines.  Henee  the  reafon  appears, 
why  men  may  live  upon  bread  and  water, 
why  the  oriental  nations  ufe  rice  in  the 
room  of  all  kinds  of  pulfe ;  ar\d  why  acids, 
fpirituous  liquors,  faline  things,  and  ma- 
ny  vegetable  juices,  herbs,  roots,  acrid 
and  aromatic  fubftances,  are  the  leaft  fit 
to  genérate  chyle. 

§ome  of  the  antients  fuppofed  the  chyle 
was  changed  into  blood  in  the  liver ; 
others  of  them  in  the  heart :  but  the 
moderns,  with  more  reafon,  talce  the 
change  to  be  efFecTled  by  the  blood  itfelf, 
in  all  the  parts  of  the  body.  See  the  ar- 
ticleBi.ooD. 
CHYLIFICATION,  the  formation  of  the 
chyle,  or  the  acl  whereby  the  food  is 
changed  into  chyle.  See  the  anieles 
Foot)  and  Chyle. 

ChyÜfication  commences  by  comminut- 
ing  the  aliment  in  the  mouth,  mixing  it 
with  faliva,  and  chewing  it  with  the 
teeth ;  by  thefe  means  the  food  is  redu- 
ced  ¡nto  a  kind  of  pulp,  which,  being  re- 
ceived  into  the  ftomach,  mixes  with  the 
juices  thereof  5  and  thus  diluted,  begins 
to  ferment  and  putrify,  and  afluming 
a  very  different  form  from  what  it  had 
before,  grows  eifher  acid-or  rancid.  Here 
it  meéis  with  a  ¡uice  feparated  from  the 
blood  by  the  glands  of  that  part,  whoíe 
excretory  ducís  open  into  the  cavity  of 
the  ftomach  :  by  the  commixture  of  thefe 
liquors,  whether  of  faliva  or  the  ¡uice  of 
the  ftomach,  a  proper  menílruum  is  com- 
poftd,  by  which  the  parts  of  the  aliment 
are  ftill  more  and  more  divided  by  its  in- 
Jimmmg  irtto  their  pores,  acquire  flill  a 
fcrcater  liícenefs  to  the  animal  fluids,  and 
form  what  is  called  chyme.  The  tto- 
mach,  by  means  of  its  müícular  fibres, 
contracling  itfelf,  does  gradually  dif- 
charge  its  contents  by  the  pylorus  into 
the  duodenum  ;  in  which  gut,  ajter  a 
fmall  femicircular  defeenr,  it  meets  with 
the  pmcreatic  juice  and  bile  ;  boih  which 
¡«im'ng  with  ít,  renders  íome  part  of  the 


3        <    C  H  Y 

aliment  more  fluid,  by  ftill  difuniting  tne 
groíTet  parts  from  "the  more  puré,  and 
here  the  chylifaclion  is  made  perfe£t. 
The  bile  which  abounds  with  lixivial  falts, 
and  is  apt  to  entangle  with  the  groíTer 
parts  of  the  concoéled  aliment,  ftimulates 
the  guts,  and  cleajifes  their  cavities  of 
the  mucous  matter  feparated  from  the 
blood  by  the  glands  of  the  guts,  and 
lodged  in  their  cavities  ;  which  not  only 
moiftens  the  infide  of  the  guts,  but  de- 
fends  the  mouth  of  the  lacleal  veílek 
from  being  injured  by  alien  bodies,  which 
often  pafs  that  way. 

The  contents  of  the  inteftines  move  ftill 
on,  by  means  of  the  peíiftaltic  motion  of 
the  guts  ;  whilft  thofe  thinner  parts,  fitted 
to  the  pores  of  the  laclAl  veffels,  are  ab- 
forbed  by  them :  the  thicker  move  ftill 
more  flowly  on,  and  by  the  many  ftpps 
they  continually  meet  with  by  the  con- 
nivent  valves,  all  the  chyle  or  thin  parts 
are  at  length  entirely  abforbed  ;  the  re- 
mains  being  merely  excrementitious,  are 
only  fit  to  be  protruded  by  flool. 
In  the  paíTage  thro*  the  fmall  inteftines, 
the  finer  part  of  the  mafs,  which  we  cali 
the  chyle  (as  has  been  already  obferved) 
enters  the  orífices  of  the  laóteal  vedéis  of 
the  firft  kind,  wherewith  the  whole  me- 
feníery  is  intermixed,  which  either  alone, 
or  together  with  the  meferaic  veins,  dif- 
charge  themfelves  into  the  glands,  at  the 
bafis  of  the  mefentery. 
Then  the  chyle  is  taken  up  by  the  lao 
teals  of  the  fecond  kind,  and  is  conveyed 
into  glands  between  the  two  tendons  of 
the  diaphragm,  called  Pecquet's  refer- 
vatory  j  whence  it  is  carried  to  the  heart 
by  the  thoracic  du£r,v  and  the  fubclavian 
vein  :  and  here  it  firft:  mixes  with  the 
blood,  and  in  time  becomes  aflimiiated 
thereto. 

CHYLOSIS,  among  phyficians,  the  acl  of 
reducing  the  aliment  in  the  ftomach  to 
chyle,  being  the  lame  with  chylification. 
See  the  article  Chylification. 
It  is  frequently  alio  called  concomio  prima ^ 
or  the  firft  concoclion. 
CHYME,  or  Ckymus,  ^ut«c;,in  the  com-. 
mon  fignification  of  the  word,  denotes, 
every  kind  of  humcur  which  is  incraíTat-. 
ed  by  concoclion,  under  which  notioa 
it  comprehends  all  the  humours  fit  or 
unfit  for  preí'erving  and  nouriíhing  the 
body,  whether  good  cr  bad.  It  frequent- 
ly imports  the  línett  part  of  the  chyle, 
when  feparated  from  the  faeces,  and  con- 
tained  in  the  lacteal  and  thoracic  ducl. 

See 


CIB  [  593 

'  See  the  article  Ch  ylification. 

In  Galen,  it  fignifies  the  guftatory  facul- 

ty  in  animáis. 
CHYMISTRY,  or  Chemistry.  See  the 

article  CHEMISTRY. 
CHYMOLOGÍ,  an  appellatíon  given  to 

fuch  naturaliíts  as  have  eniployed  their 

time  in  inveftigating  the  properties  of 

plants  from  thtir  tafte  and  fmell. 
CHYMOSIS,  in  medicine,  theartof  mak- 
or  preuaring  chyme.    See  the  article 

Cuy  mí-:. 

According  to  fome,  chymofis  is  the  fecond 
con.coírion  made  in  the  body,  being  a 
jepe.ited  preparation  of  the  moft  impure 
and  groís  part  of  the  chyle,  which  being 
rejected  by  the  lacteals,  is  imbibed  by  the 
ineferaics,  and  carried  to  the  liver,  to  be 
thcrc  purified  and  fubtilized  afreíli. 
Chymosis  is  alio  a  dillortion  of  the  eye- 
]ids,  ; nfing  from  an  inflammation  ;  alio 
an  infUmmation  of  the  cornea  túnica  in 
the  eve. 

CIBDELOPLACTA,  in  natural  hiftory,  a 
genus  of  ipárs  dcbafed  by  a  very  large 
admixture  cf  earrh  :  they  are  opake, 
formed  of  thin  crufts,  covering  vegetnbUs 
and  other  bodies,  by  way  of  inciuita- 
tions. 

Of  this  genus  we  have  the  fol'owing 
fpecies :  i.  A  greyiíli- white  one,  with  a 
rough  furface.  r.  A  whitííh-brown  one  : 
both  thcfe  are  friable.  3.  A  hard,  pale- 
brovvn  kind,  which  is  the  oftecolla  of  the 
íhops.  4.  The  whitim-grey  kind,  with 
a  fmooth  furface:  this  is  the  unicornu 
fofille  and  ceratites  of  authors.  5.  The 
whitiíh  bro'.vn,  coralloide  kind. 
CIBDELOSTRACÍA,  in  natural  hiftory, 
terrene  fpars,  deítitute  of  all  brightnefs  or 
tranfparence,  formed  into  thin  platrs,  and 
ufually  fouud  coating  over  the  fides  of 
fiflures,  and  other  cavities  cf  ftone,  with 
congeries  of  them  of  great  extent,  and  of 
plain  or  botryoide  furtaces.- 
Of  thefe  there  are  ufually  reckoned  feven 
kinds :  the  firft  is  the  hat  d,brownifli-white 
cibdeloftracium,  found  in  Germany  :  the 
fecond  is  the  hard,  whitiíh  cibdeloftra- 
cium,  with  thin  crulls,  and  a  fmoother 
furface,  found  alfo  in  the  Harts-foreft  in 
Germany  :  the  third  is  the  hard,  pale- 
brown  cibdeloftracium,  with  numerous 
very  thin  crufts,  found  in  fubterranean 
caverns  in  many  parts  of  England,  as 
well  as  Germany  :  the  fourth  is  the  white, 
light  and  friable  cibdeloftracium,  found 
alfo  in  Germany,  but  very  rareíy  in  any 
pai  t  of  England :  the  filth  is  the  Hghr, 


1  cíe 

hgrd,  pale-brown  cibdeloítracium,  wiflia 
fmooth  furface,  found  in  almoft  allnarts 
of  the  world  :  the  íixth  is  the  whitjfl,  fr¡. 
able,  cruftaceous  cibdeloftracium,  with  a 
rougher  furface,  frequent  in  Germany  and 
England ;  and  the  feventh  is  thebrownifl], 
white,  friable  cibdeloftracium,  with  a 
dufty  furface,  found  in  feveral  parts  of 
Ireland,  as  well  as  Germany. 
CIBOULS,  in  botany,  the  ñame  of  a  fpc. 

ciesofonion,  See  Onion. 
CICADA,  the  Baum-cricket,  ¡n  m, 
iogy,  a  genus  of  four-winged  infeas,  of 
the  order  of  the  hemiptera,  the  charac- 
ters  of  which  are  thefe:  the  antennai are 
very  íhorf ;  the  fnout  bent  downwaíds- 
the  wings  are  cruciated,  or  difpoftd  intbe 
form  of  a  crofs  $  the  back  is  convex,  and 
the  thorax  fomewhat  rounded.  Of  this 
genus' there  are  a  great  many  fpecies,  a$ 
the  laternaria,  ranatra,  locuítapub 
(Efe. 

CICATRICULA,  among  natural  hilto. 
rians,  denotes  a  fina  11  whitiíh  fpeck  in  the 
yolk  of  an  egp,  fuppofed  to  he  the  firft 
iiidiments  of  the  future  chick.  See  the 
arricie  Egg. 
CICATRISLVE,  or  Cicatrizant  me- 
D!Cines.    See  the  article  Cicatri* 

2  A  N  T  S. 

C1CATRIX,  in  furgery,  a  littlefeamor 
elevation  of  callous  flefh  rifing  on  the 
ftin,  and  remaining  theie  after  the  heal- 
ing  of  a  wound  or  ulcer,  It  is  common- 
ly  called  a  fcar« 

In  young  infants  thefe  fcars  riimínilh 
much,  and  fometimes  vaniíh  quite  wteq 
they  come  to  age,  as  may  be  leen  in  the 
pits  of  the  fmall-poxj  and  in  growing, 
they  are  fometimes  obferved  to  change 
their  fituation, 

A  furgeon  in  curing  a  wound,  ought  to 
be  very  induftrious  to  procure  an  even 
cicatrix  ;  for  which  purpofe  it  will  be 
proper  to  dry  by  degrees,  and  to  barden 
the  fin  fare  of  the  new  fleíh,  hy  the  ap- 
plication  of  dry  Üntcovered  with  a  light 
bandage  :  but  when  this  is  not  fufficicnti 
¡t  may  be  pr  oper  to  ufe  fome  of  the  dry- 
ing  eflences  or  native  balfam?,  ordrying 
powdersj  fuch  as  tutia,  lapis  calamina- 
ri«,  imftiches  or  colophonium.  Reclt- 
fled  fpirits  of  wine,  which  is  of  anaf- 
tringent  drying  virtue,  is  frequently  ufed 
for  this  purpole  with  great  advantage, 
See  the  article  Wound. 
C1CATRIZANTS,  in  pharmacy,  medi- 
cines which  aífjít  nature  to  form  a  cica- 
trix.   Such  are  nrmtnian  bole,  pótfdjj 


CIC  [  5< 

of  tutty,  dificcativum  rubrum,  &c. 
Cicatrizants  are  otherwife  cailcd'  efeha- 
rotics,  epulotics,  incarnatives,  aggluti- 

nants,  &c*  . 
CICER,  the  chich-PEa,  in  botany,  a  ge- 
mís of  the  diadélphb-decandria  clafs  of 
plañís,  the  flower  of  which  is  papiliona- 
ceousj  the  f.uit  ¡s  a  turgid  .pod,  of  a 
rhomhoid  fbape,  containing  two  loundiíh 

feeds.  j  . 

The  feeds  of  this  plant  are  accounted  m 
fome  meafure  abfterlíve,  and  for  that  rea- 
fon  are  met  wirh  in  diuretic  compofitions 
in  the  officinal  medicines  but  they  are 
tery  feldom  found  in  other  preferiptions. 
Chich-peafe  were  the  provifion  of  the  an- 
tient  Hebrews  when  they  took  the  field. 
Theyparched  them,  and  ib  eat  them  5 
and  at  this  day,  in  Egypt,  it  is  uiual  for 
thofe  who  undertake  a  long  journey,  to 
lay  in  a  good  ftock  of  chich-peafe,  parch- 
ed  in  a  frying-pan. 
CICER0NIAÍSTS,  Cxceroniani,  or  Ci- 
ceroniastri,  epithets  given  by  Mu- 
retus,  Erafmus,  Nicholaus,  Sufius,  &c.  to 
thofe  moderns  who  were  lo  ridiculoufly 
fond  cf  Cicero,  as  to  rejeót  every  Iatin 
word  as  obfolete  or  i m puré,  that  could 
not  be  found  in  fome  one  or  other  of  his 
works. 

CICHORIUM,  succory,  in  botany,  a 
genus  of  the  iyngenefia-polygamia-  sequa- 
lis  clafs  of  plants,  the  compound  flower  of 
wliich  is  plain  and  uniform  :  the  proper 
one,  monopetalous,  ligulated,  truncated, 
and  dceply  quinquidentated  ;  there  is  no 
pericarpiurn,  but  the  cylindrícal  cup,  con- 
nivent  at  the  top,  contains  folitary  com- 
prefTed  feeds  with  acute  angles.  See  píate 
XLI.  fig.  9, 

This  plant  is  regarded  in  all  the  fhop- 
compofuions,  where  it  is  concerned,  as  an 
liepatic.  We  feldom  meet  with  i t  in  ex- 
temporáneos preferiptions,  unlefs  in  a 
few  medicated  ales. 
CICINDELA,  in  zoology,  the  fame  with 
the  pyrolampis,  or  glow-worm,  a  genus 
of  infefls,  the  antennae  of  which  are  fe- 
taceous,  and  flender  as  a  thread  ;  the 
¡aws  are  prominent  and  dentated  ;  and 
the  thorax  is  of  a  round  i  íh  bur  fomewhat 
angulated  figure.  See  píate  XLI.  fig.  10. 
Ot  this  genus  authors  enumérate  the  fol- 
lowing  'fpecies.  1.  The  field  or  green 
glow-worm,  with  ten  white  fpots  en  the 
exterior  wings.  a.  The  black  glow- 
worm,  with  lix  white  fpots  on  the  exte- 
rior wings,  common  in  woody  places. 
3.  1  he  brafTy  glow-worm,  with  broad 
cxcavateJ  fpots  oh  the  wings  common 


19  1  CIL 

about  the  banks  of  rivers.  4.  The  black 
glow-worm,  with  a  reddiíh  thoiax  j  and 
feveral  other  fpecies,  diftinguiíhed  by  the 
like  peculiarities. 
CICLA,  in  ichthyolqgy,  a  fmall  fifli  with  a 
yellow  or  gold  coloured  iris,  and  a  broad 
tail,  not  foiked. 

It  is  made  a  diítincl:  genus,  whereof  there 
are  two  fpecies.  1,  The  larger  cicla, 
called  turdus  rnajor,  about  a  fpan  in 
length.  z.  The  leíTer  cicla,  or  turdus 
minor,  feldom  exceeding  a  hand's  bieadth 
in  length. 

CICUTA,  WATER  HEMLOCK,  in  botany, 
a  genus  of  the  pentandiia-digynia  cljaís 
of  plants,  the  univérfal  flower  of  which 
is  uniform  5  the  proper  one  confifU  of 
five  oval,  cordated,  inílecled,  ;.nd  almoít 
equnl  perals,  difpoíed  in  the  inanner  of  a 
rofe  j  there  is  no  pericarpium  ;  the  fruit 
is  roundiíh,  flriated,  and  divifible  into 
two  pai  ts  ;  the  íecds  are  two,  fubovated, 
convex  and  itriated  on  one  fide,  and 
plain  on  the  other.  See  píate  XLI. 
fig.  11. 

Cicuta  is  alfo  Tourncforfs  ñame  for  the 
common  hemlock  or  conium  of  Linnseus. 
See  the  article  Conium. 

CIDARIS,  in  antiquity,  the  mitre  ufed  by 
the  jewifli  high  prieíts.  The  Rabbins 
fay,  that  the  bonnet  ufed  by  priefis  in  ge- 
neral, was  made  of  a  piece  of  linen-clotli 
fixteen  yards  long,  which  covered  their 
heads  like  a  helmet  or  a  turbant  ;  and 
they  allow  no  other  dirTerence  between 
the  high  priefVs  bonnet,  and  that  of 
other  priefts,  than  this,  that  one  is  fíat- 
ter  and  more  in  the  form  of  a  turbant ; 
whereas  that  worn  by  ordinary  priefts, 
rofe  íbmething  more  in  a  point.  A  píate 
of  gold  was  an  ornament  peculiar  to  the 
high  prieíFs  mitre. 

ClDARis,  in  conchyliology,  the  ñame  by 
which  authors  cali  the  turban-fliell,  or 
centronia,  of  a  roundiíli  figure.  See  thei 
article  Centronia. 

CIDER,  pr  Cyder.  See  the  article 
Cvder. 

CTFALU,  or  Cefaledi,  a  port-town  of 
Sicily,  thirty-fix  miles  eaft  of  Palermo  ; 
eaít  longitude  13*  32',  north  latitude 
*S°  3°'- 

CILIA,  the  eye-lashes,  in  anatomy,  are 
certain  rigid  hairs  fituated  on  the  arch  or 
tarfus  of  the  eye-lids,  and  bent  in  a  very 
íingular  manner. 

They  are  deflined  for  keeping  external 
bodies  out  of  the  eye,  and  for  moderat- 
ing  the  influx  of  light. 
CILIARE;  or  ligamentum  Ciliare, 

or 


c  i  m  [  e 

or  Ciliaris  processus,  in  anatomy, 
a  range  of  black  fibresdifpofedcircularly, 
having  their  rife  in  thc  inner  part  of  tne 
uvea,  terminating  in  the  prominent  part 
of  the  chryftalline  humour  of  the  eye, 
which  they  furround. 
Mr.  Mariotte  denies  the  ligamentum  c¡« 
liare  to  have  any  conneclion  with  the  chry- 
ftalline, or  to  ferve  for  any  purpoíes 
thereof ;  bnt  Dr.  Porterfield,  in  the  medi- 
ca] eflays  of  Edínburgh,  thinks  tHát  it  ac- 
commodates  the  chryftalline  to  the  dif- 
tances  of  objecls }  from  whcnce  he  ac- 
counts  for  the  phaenomena  of  vifion,  as 
alio  of  diíeafes  ;  as,  i.  When  thc  ciliarc 
Jigamentum  bfcomes  paralytic,  no  ncar 
objecl  will  appear  diftincí.  2.  If  this  li- 
gament  Hiouid  be  convulfed,  no  diftant 
objeÉt  will  appear  diftÍH¿>.  3.  If  it 
íliould  be  paralytic  on  one  ride,  and  fonnd 
on  theother,  the  chryftalline  nmft  get  an 
obÜque  ñtuation,  when  we  look  at  near 
objeérs;  whence  they  will  not  appear 
ttiltincl,  unlefs  the  eye  be  turned  afide 
Irom  the  object.  '4.  When  this  ligament 
has  bccome  rigid  and  ftiff,  the  chryftal- 
line will  have  but  very  little  motion, 
when  the  limits  of  diílincTfc  vifion  will 
be  very  narrow. 

CILIARIS,  in  3natomy,  the  fame  with  the 
i  orbicular  mufcle  of  the  eye.  See  the  ar- 
ticle  Orbicularis. 

CILIATED  LE  af,  among  botanical  wri- 
ters,  one  furrouiuled  ail  the  way  with 
parallel  filaments,  fomewhat  like  thehairs 
of  the  eye-lids ;  whence  its  ñame. 

CILICIUM,  in  hebrew  antiquity,  a  fort 
of  habit  made  of  coarfe  ftufT,  formerly  in 
ufe  among  the  Jews  in  times  of  mourning 
and  diftrefs.  It  is  the  fame  with  what  the 
feptuagint  and  hebrew  veríions  cali  fack- 
cloth.  St.  John,  in  the  Revelations, 
plainly  fliews  that  thefe  fack-cloths,  or, 
as  they  are  otherwife  called,  hair-dótli?, 
were  of  a  black  colour. 

CILLEY,  the  capital  of  a  territory  of  ihe 
fame  ñame  in  Stiria,  and  the  circle  of 
Auftria,  in  Germany  ;  cait  longitude  15? 
35',  north  latitude^ó0  35'. 

CIMA,  or  Sima,  in  archittclurc,  the  fame 
with  cymatium  or  ogee.  See  the  article 
Ogee. 

CIMELIANTHUS,  in  natural  hiflory, 
the  ñame  of  a  Ipecies  of  oculus  beli,  with 
a  yellow  pupil  in  the  middle.  See  the 
article  Oculus  beli. 

CIMEX,  BUG,  in  zootogy,  a  genus  of 
four-winged  flies,  of  the  order  of  the  he- 
miptera,  the  chai  a&ers  of  which  are  theíc  3 


00  ]  C  I  N 

the  roftrum  or  fnout  \i  infleéled,  orfoiít 
towards  the  bread ;  the  wings  are  cruciat. 
ed  ;  the  legs  are  formed  for  rünning- 
the  back  is  plain,  and  the  thorax  marfil 
nated.  See  píate  XLI.  fig.  12. 
Of  this  genus  there  are  a  great  man? 
fpecies,  fome  of  which  are  roundiíh,  and 
others  of  an  oblong  bddy.  j.  The  green 
and  yellow  bug.  2,  The  common  houfe 
bug.  3.  The  blackifli  bug.  4,  Jhe 
grey  bug.  5.  The  reddiíh  bug.  6.  The, 
black  bug,  with  white  wings.  7.  The 
oblong,  rtddifli-brown  bug.  8.  The 
oblong,  green  bug.  9.  The  oblong 
"bug,  variegated  with  red  and  black.  10, 
The  oblong,  grey  bug.  n.  The  oú 
long,  black  bug.  12.  The  oblong, 
greeniíh  white  bug;  and  a  great man? 
other  fpecies,  diftinguifhed  by  the  like 
peculiarities. 

For  a  method  of  deftroying  the  houfe* 
bug,  lee  the  article  Bug. 

ClMOLIÁ  térra,  in  natural  hiflory,  a 
fpecies  of  white  marle,  which  is  ponder- 
ous  and  friable,  and  makes  a  confuta 
able  effervefcence  with  aqua-fortis. 
The  antients  prefcribed  this  earth  wiih 
fuccefs,  it  is  faid,  in  St.  Anthony's  fire, 
infhmmations,  and  the  like  external  ail- 
ments,  to  be  applied  by  way  of  a  cara* 
plafm  ;  and  made  the  fame  ufe  of  it  for 
cleaning  cloaths,  as  we  now  do  of  fulleri. 
eaith.  See  the  article  Fullera 
earth. 

Cimolia  alba,  a  ñame  given  to  the  han!, 
heavy,  white  clay,  whereof  tobacco-pipes 
are  made. 

Its  diítingiiiíhingcharaclers  are,  that  itii 
a  denfe,  comp3Ór,  heavy  earth,  of  a  dolí 
white  colour,  and  very  clofe  texture j  it 
will  not  caíily  break  between  the  fingm, 
and  ílightly  ftains  the  íkin  irí-handlin*. 
It  adheres  firmly  to  the  tcngtie;  melts 
very  ílowly  in  the  mouth,  and  is  not  rea* 
dily  diffufible  in  water.  It  is  foiindin 
many  places.  That  of  the  iíle  of  Wíglit 
is  much  efteemed  for  its  colour.  YVehíV! 
vaft  plenty  of  it  alfo  near  Pole  in  Doríct*( 
íhire,  and  near  Weddcníbury  in  Stafford»  , 
fhire. 

CIÑALO  A,  a  province  of  México,  io 
North  America,  lying  on  the  Pacific 
ocean,  oppofite  to  the  louth  end  of  Ci« 
lifornia. 

C1NCA,  ariver  of  Spain,  which,  ariíiog 
in  the  Pyrenean  mountains,  and  rnnnuig 
fourh-eaír  through  Arragon,  falls  inw 
the  river  Ebro. 

CINCHONA,  in  bbtany,  a  genus  of  «he 

pentandru- 


C  I  N 


[  ¿oí  ] 


G  I  N 


pentahd'ria-monogynia  clafs  of  plahts,  the 
flower  of  which  is  monopetalous  and  in- 
fumübuliíorrn:  the  frutt  is  a.roundiíh  bi- 
¡ocular  capíule,  crowned  with  a  cup,  and 
opening  into  two  parts  from  the  baffc  to 
theapex,  containing  feveral  óblóng,  corri- 
prfílVd,  marginated  feeds. 
This  is  the  tree  which  produces  the  quin- 
quina, or  pcruviaa  bark.  See  the  article 
Quinquina, 

CINCLUS,  ¡n  ornithology,  a  fpecíes  of 
tringa,  with  the  tip  of  the  beak  pnnclat- 
ated,  and  the  back  greeniíh,  See  the  ar- 
ticle Tringa. 

CINCTURE,  or  Ceinture,  in  architec- 
ture,  a  ring,  lilt,  or  orio  at  the  top  and 
bottom  of  the  íhaft  of  a  columb,  íeparat- 
ing  the  íhaft  at  one  end  from  the  bale, 
and  at  rhe  other  from  the  capital.  See  the 
articles  Column  and  Shaft. 
That  at  bottom  is  particubrly  caüed  apo- 
phyge,  as  if  the  pillar  took  its  rife  from 
and  that  at  top  colai  in,  colar,  or  col- 
)¡er,  and  fometimes  annulus.  See  the  ar- 
ticles Apophyge  and  Colaiun. 
The  cinclure  is  fuppofed  to  be  in  imita- 
tion  ot  the  girts  or  ferrils,  which  were 
ul'ed  by  the  antierits  to  ftrengthen  and 
preferve  the  primitive  wooden  columns. 

CINERARIA,  in  orni£hology,lhe  ñame  by 
which  Linnaeus  calis  the  grey  motacilla. 
See  the  article  MOTACILLA. 

CIÑERES,  asmes,  in  natural  hiftory,  £V. 
See  the  article  Ashes. 

Ciñeres  clavellati,  among  chemifts, 
the  aíhes  of  tartar,  or  lees  of  wine. 
From  the  great  quantity  of  fea-falt  fo 
írequently  found  in  ciñeres  clavellati,  Dr. 
Degner  ibfpecls  that  the  fea-falt  is  defign- 
edly  mixed  with  thefe  aíhes,  becauíe  it  is 
cheaper. 

C1NERITIOUS,  an  appellation  given  to 
liiifcrent  fubítances,  on  account  of  their 
refembling  aíhes,  either  in  colorir  or  con- 
fiflence :  henee  it  is,  that  the  cortical 
part  of  the  brain,  has  fometimes  got  this 
epithet.   See  the  article  Brain. 

UNGÜLÜM  SAPIENTI^E,  a  ñame 
given  by  the  inventor  Rulandus  to  a 
quick-filver  girdle.    See  Girdle. 

ClNNA,  in  botany,  a  genus  of  the  monan- 
dria  digynia  clafs  of  ptents  ;  the  coro'lla 
coníiíh  of  a  bivalve  compretf'td  linear 
glume,  there  is  no  pericarpium  ;  the  feed, 
which  isfingle  and  cylmdric>  is  included 
Jn  the  cup,.  which  is  aJfo  a  bivalve  com- 
prtíTed  linear  glume  carinated,  acuminat- 

riM> containmg  one  on¡y  fiower. 

UNNABAR,  in  natural  hiftory,  is  either 

nat.veorfaaiiious.  The  native  cinnabar 
Vol.  lé 


is  an  ore  of  quick-filver,  modératcTy 
compael,  very  heavy,  and  of  an  eleganr, 
ítriated  red  colour.  In  this  ore  the  quick- 
filver  is  blended  in  ditferent  proporticns 
with  fulphur.  It  is  fo  rich  an  ore,  as  tp 
be  no  other  than  mercury  impregnated 
with  a  fniall  quantity  of  fulphur,  juít 
enough  tp  reduce  it  to  that  ítate,  being 
commonly  more  than  fix  parts  of  mer- 
cury to  one  of  fulphur  ;  and  even  the 
pooreft  cinnabar  yields  obe  ha!f  mercury  : 
it  is  of  á  verv  brigHt,  glittering  appear- 
ance,  when  freíh  broker)  ;  and  is  ufually 
found  lodged  in  a  bhiíOi>  indurated  clay, 
though  fometimes  in  a  greeniíh  taley  ftone. 
For  the  method  cf  íeparating  mercury 
from  cinnabar, fee  the  article  Mercury. 
Faflitious  Cinnabar,  a  mixture  of  mer- 
cury and  fulphur  fublimed,  and  thus  re- 
duced  jnto  a  fine  red  glebe.  The  beft  is 
of  a  high  colour,  and  fuli  of  fibres,  Üke 
needles. 

The  receipt  for  making  it,  according  to 
the  late  college  difpenfatory,  is  as  fol- 
.  lows.  Take  cf  purified  quick-filver, 
twenty-five  ounces  j  of  fulphur,  feven 
ounces  ;  iñélt  the  fulphur,  and  ftir  the 
quick-filver  into  it  while  fluid  ;  if  it  take 
fire,  let  it  be  immediately  ex'tinguiíhed* 
bycovering  itwith  another  veífel,  When 
cold,  let  it  be  rubbed  into  a  fine  powder, 
Let  this  powder  be  put  into  a  fubliming 
veífel,  and  fetting  it  over  a  gentle  fire, 
raife  it  by  degrees.  ti  11  the  whole  is  fub- 
limed into  a  red,  ítriated,  heavy  mafs, 
which  perfeólly  refembles  native  cinna- 
bar. This,  as  well  as  the  native  cinna- 
bar, is  excellenfc  in  epilepfies,  and  in  ali 
complaints  of  the  head  and  nerves.  But 
the  fa&itious  is  rather  to  be  preferred,  as 
it  doth  not  excite  naufeas,  vomitings, 
and  other  diforders  which  arife  from  vi- 
triolic  and  perhaps  arfenical  particltj 
blended  by  n ature  among  fome  of  the 
maífes  of  the  naiive  mineral. 
Cinnabar  is  likewife  ufed  by  painters  as 
a  colour,  and  is  rendered  more  beautifuj, 
by  grinding  it  with  gum-water  and  a 
Jittle  faffron. 

There  ís  likewife  a  blue  cinnabar,  made 
by  miking  two  parts  of  fulphur  with  three 
of  quick-filver  and  one  of  fa)  armoniac, 

CínNabar  of  antimony,  a  preparation  of 
mercury,  íulphur,  and  antimony,  roade 
by  fublimatioh,  faid  to  be  a  good  d¡a- 
phoretic  and  alterative.  See  the  article 
Antimonv. 

C1NNAMON-TREE/  tmnamomum,  in 
hoiany,  is  only  a  fpecies  of  the  laurus, 
according  tp  Linn^us,  diitinguiíhed  by 
fif  H 


C  í  N  [6c 

•  jt?  oblong,  ov^ted,  trinervóiiSj  and  platn 
leavej.  See  tlie  artlcle  Laurus. 
The  bark  of  this  tree  is  the  cinnamon  of 
the  íhops,  whicb  to  be  guod,  ought  to 
be  of  a  reddiíli  colour,  not  limply  brown¿ 
and  above  all  things,  of  an  acrid  ar.d 
agrceable  tafte.  The  greateifc  deceits  that 
are  praclifed  in  the  fa!e  of  cinnamcn,  are 
the  felling  fuch  as  has  already  had  itA  ef- 
fential  oil  diftilled  from  it,  and  been  dried 
again,  and  the  impofmg  the  e'ajfia  ¡ígnea 
in  its  place.  The  firft  of  iheie  cheats  Í3 
difcovered  by  the  vvant  of  pungency  rn 
the  cinnamon  5  the  frcond,  by  this,  that 
the  cafiia,  when  held  a  Km  le  time  in  the 
moulh,  becomes  rnucilaginous,  which  is 
not  the  ca:e  with  the  true  cinnamom 
No  cinnamon  can  be  imponed  into  Bri- 
tain,  except  from  the  Ealt-Indies.  That 
which  comes  from  thence  pays  aduty  of 
3  s.  4yS£d.  a  pound,  and  draws  back 

on  exportátion,  3s.o^?-jd.  at  the  rato 
100 

of  6  s.  S  d. 

Cinnamon  is  an  aftringent  in  the  ffitike 
*útéé\  but  in  the  more  remote  fcats  of  ac- 
tion,  it  operates  as  an  aperient  and  alexi- 
pharmic.  It  ítops  diarrhceas,  promotes 
tile  mcnfes,  and  háítens  delivery  :  it 
ftrengthens  the  vifcera,  aíTifts  concoclion, 
difpels  tiatulencies,  and  is  a  very  prelent 
cardiac.  It  a  fiord s  an  oil  which  wíll  fink 
in  water,  and  is  of  gre3t  efteem  and  mneh 
prefcribed  in  extemporancous  praílice. 
As  if  is  mucii  adulterated  ón  account 'of 
its  dearnefs,  ihe  belt  wáy  to  khow  it  is  by 
dropping  it  u pon  fugar,  and  then'dlf- 
folving  it  in  fmall  fpirit.  This  óil  lns 
been  made  génuine  in  Engtand'  from  the 
common  cinnamon  of  the  íhops,  fo  as  fo 
exceed  that  brought  from  Hoüand. 

Cinnamon-water  is  made  by  diftilling 
the  bark  firft  infufed  in  fpirit  of  wine, 
brandy,  or  white-wine. 

C/o-zv-Cinnamon  is  the  bark  of  a  tree 
growing  in  Brazil,  which  is  often  fubiÜ- 
tuted  for  real  cloves. 

Wb'ite  Cinnamon,  called  alfo  winter's  bark  7 
is  the  bark  of  a  tree  frequent  in  the  rilan ds 
ofSt.  domingo,  Guadaloupe,  &c.  ofa 
iharp  biting  tafte  like  pepper.  Some  ufe 
it  inftead  of  nutmeg;  and  in  medicine  it 
is  eífeemed  a  ffomachic  and  antifeorbutic. 
See  the  article  Winter's  Bark. 

CINOLOA,  or  Cinaloa,  the  capital  of 
the  province  of  Cinaloa,  in  North  Ame- 
rica, about  thirty  miles  eaft  of  the  bay  of 
California;  weft  long.  113o,  north  lat. 
35*.  See  the  arlicle  Cinaloa, 


2  ]  CIN 

CINQÜ*EFOIL,  quinquefoliii7n>  in  hotarfy; 
the  lime  with  the  potentilla  of  Linnams, 
See  tjie  articie  Potektili.a. 
Cinquefoii-roots  are  eíWmed  dryinc 
aftringenr,  ?nd  antifebrific  :  and  accord- 
ingiy  have  been  preferibed  with  fuccefs  in 
agües,  and  fhixes  of  all  kirids. 

CÍNQÜE-PORTS,  quinqué porius,  fichar 
vens  that  lie  on  the  ealt  part  of  England 
towards  France,  fo  called>  by  way  oí 
eminence,  on  account  of  their  fuperior 
importance  ;  havingbcen  thought  byour 
kings  to  merit  a  particular  regard  for 
the  ir  prefervation  againlt  invafion.  Henee 
they  have  a  particular  policy,  and  arego- 
verned  by  a  keeper,  with  the  titleoflord. 
warden  óf  the  Cinque-ports. 
They  have  various  privileges  granted 
them,  as  a  peculiar  juriídiclion  j  their 
warden  having  not  only  the  authorityof 
an  admiral  among  them,  but  fending  out 
writs  in  his  own  ñame.  'Their  memhfrs 
of  parliament  are  called  barons  of  the 
Cinque-ports.  Camden  fays,  that  Wil- 
líam  the  Conqueror  firít  appointed  a  war- 
den of  the  Cinque-ports  5  but  king  John 
firft  granted  them  their  privileges,  and 
that  npon  condition  they  íhould  próvida 
a  certain'  number  of  íhips  at  their  own 
charge  for  forty  days,  as  often  as  he  had 
occafion  for  them  in  the  wars,  he  bting 
thtn  under  a  neceflity  of  having  a  navy  lo 
recover  Normandyj  which  fervíce  tiie 
barons  of  the  Cinque  -ports  periormed. 
TUé  five  ports  are  Haftings,  Romney, 
Hythe,  Dover,  and  Sandwich  j  to  which 
we  may  add  Winchelíea,  Rye,  snd  Sea- 
ford.  There  are  alfo  feveral  odier  town? 
adjoining,  which  have  the  privileges  of 
the  ports.  Thefe  Cinque-ports  have  cer- 
tain franchifes,  and  the  king's  writs  do  ñor 
run  theré.  The  confiable  of  Dover-caftle 
is  lord-warden  of  the  Cinque-ports  j  and 
there  are  feverakourts  within  theGiiique- 
ports;  one  before  the  loid- warden, others 
within  the  ports  themfelves,  before  the. 
mayor  and  jurats,  and  another,  called 
Curia  quinqué  portuum  apud  Shepway. 
There  ís  likewife  a  court  of  Chancerr 
in  the  Cinque-ports,  to  decide  niat- 
*  ters  of  equity,but  no  original, writs  ilíüf 
thence.  f 

Cinque-port  is  alfo  a  particular  kind  et 
fiíhing-net  much  ufed  in  ftandmg  water, 
fo  called  on  account  of  the  five  entrantes 
into  ir. 

CINTRA,  a  cape  and  mountain  of  Port"' 
gal,  in  the  province  of  Eftremadura,  ufo- 
ally  called  the  rock  of  Liíbon,  fuuatftl 
on  the  north  lide  of  the  entrance  of  w 


CIP  [  603 

river  Tagus:  .weft  longitude  io°  15', 
r.orth  htitude  39o.      .  .    .„       .  . 
fíMVRA,  or  CiNNOR,  in  jew.m  antiqut- 

airtuYical  mftrumenHfed  hefore  the  flood, 
an  !  ¡nvenied  by  Jubah  the  fon  of  Lamcch. 
tfwas  oií  the  cinvra  that  David  played 
helor  Saúl  ;  antl  thís  was  the  ipftdiment, 
which  the  captive  Levite*  hung  11  pon  the 
wiilows  of  Bahylon.  It  was  marfe  of 
V;noJ,  and  was  played  on  m  the  temple 
•  of  Terufalcíw.  Jofephus  fays  that  the 
cinvn  of  the  temple  liad  ten  ftnngs,  and 
vvas  touehed  with  the  bow.  See  thearticle 

ClTHARA. 

CKVJ  or  Cyon,  among  gardener?,  de- 
Jes  a  voung  fprig,  or  fcróut  of  a  tree. 

Cion  in  ánatomVj  a  ñame  fometimes  med 
fór'tne  uviil ■«.   See  the  arricie  Uvl'La. 

C1PHEK,  crCYPHER.,  one  of  the  arabio 
$araaérs¿  or  figures,  ufed  in  computa- 
ti.n,  formed  thus  o. 

Acyphér.of  itfélf  i5gmfes  nothing  but 
when  píaced  after  other  chantéis,  m 
^bfeñümhérs,  it  augraents  iheir  vaiuc 
ten  times  5  and  when  placed  belore  other 
íharacWsin  decimal  arithnu-nc,  »c  IciTens 
the  valúe  in  each  figure  in  the  lame  pro- 
portiop. 

Cipher  is  ál'fo  a  kind  of  enigmatic  charac- 
ter,  cómpofed  cf  fcveral  letters  interwo- 
ven,  which  are  geñerally  the  init.al  let- 
ters of  the  perlón  s  ñames  ior  whom  the 
típhers  are  ¡atended. 

Thtx  are  fiequently  ufed  on  feals, 
coaches,  and  other  moveables.  Mer- 
chants  likewife,  ihíleáii  of  arms,  bear  a 
cipher, o.  the  inirial  lettersof their haoies 
interwoven  about  a  crofs,  of  whicii  we 
hive  inany  ínftarices  on  oíd  tombs. 
Cífher.  denotes  likewife  certain  fecret  cha- 
rafíers  dífgüifed  ani1  variad,  ufed  in  wnt- 
ing  letters  that  c<  ntain  Come  fecretj  not 
to  be  undérftbod  but  by  thofe  between 
whom  ihe  cipher  is  á'grced  on. 
De  la  Gkiilletiere,  in  a  book  intitkü  An- 
tient  and  modern  Lacedamon,  prctends 
that  the  antient  Spartans  were  the  mven- 
tors  of  the  art  or  writing  in  cipher,  mnk- 
ing  their  fcy  tala  the  firíl  íketch  of  that  my- 
íterious  art,  See  Scytala  lacónica. 
Polybius  relates,  that  iEneas  Tafticus, 
two  thoufand  years  ago,  coilecVd  toge- 
ther  twehty  different  manners  of  wriüng 
fo  as  r.ot  to  be  underílood  by  ai>y  but 
thofe  in  the  fecret  ;  p.art  of  which  were 
invented  by  himfelf,  and  part  ufed  before 
Histime. 

There  are  feversl  kinds  of  ciphers,  ac- 
cording  to  lord  Bacon  3  as  the  frof  le, 


]  C  I  R 

thofe  míxed  with  non-figniflcanrs,  thofe 
confífting  of  two  kinds  of  charaóters, 
wheel-ciphers,  key-cipher?,  word-ciphers, 
&c.  They  ought  aíl  to  havo  thefe  three 
properties,  i*  They  íliould  be  eafy  to 
write  and  read.  3.  They  íhould  be  trufty 
and  undecipherable»  And,  3.  Clear  of 
fufpicíon. 

There  is  a  new  way  of  cluding  the  exami- 
nation  of  a  cipher,  viz.  to  ha  ve  two  al- 
phabets,  the  one  of  figniñcant,  and  the 
other  of  npn-fignificant   letters  ;  and 
folding  up  two  writir.gs  together,  the 
on^  cóntaining  rhe  (ecr^t,  while  the  other 
is  fucb  as  the  writer  might  prbbábiy  fend 
without  dangerj  in  cale  of  a  íliicí  exa- 
mination,,  the  bearer  is  to  produce  the 
non-hgnificant  alphabet  for  t he  trüe,  and 
the  true  for  the   nony tigniíicant ;  by 
which  means  the  examirier  wouh.i  fall 
upon  tbe outward  writing,  and,  flnding 
it  probable,  fufpecl  nothing  of  the  inner. 
No  dou'ot  the  art  of  ciphéring  is  cap k ble 
of  great  improvement.    Ir  is  (ajd  that 
king  Charles  I.  had  a  qipher  confiíling 
only  of  a  ftraight  line  difFerently  inclmed: 
and  there  ar?  ways  ofciphtiing  by  tlie 
mere  punétuation  of  a  li  trer,  wbUít  the 
words  of  a  lttter  fl;all  be  non-fiorríicants, 
or  fenfe  thp.t  leaves  110  loom.ior  fufpicio'n, 
1  nofe  who  defire  a  ful ler  explanation  of 
cipherlng.  may  confult  Bacon,  where 
they  Wilj  ftnd  a  cipher  of  bis  invention  5 
Bifliop  Wilkin's  Seeret  and  fwift  Meííen- 
ger  j  and  Mr.  Faiconer's  Gryptómeny ¡is 
patefacla. 

CiPHER.  tviíh  a  finglc  ky,  that  in  which 
the  lame  characler  is  cónftantly  ufed  to 
exprefs  the  fánje  wonl  or  letterf 
Cirnr.K  uoitb  a  doublc  kcyt  tintín  which 
the  alphabet  or  key  is  changed  in  each 
línéj  or  in  each  word  ;  and  whereih  are 
inícrted  many  characlers  of  no  ílgnifican- 
cy,  to  pe*wkx  the  meaniag. 
CIPHKRiNG,  or  Cyphering,  a  term  ' 
fometimes  ufed  f  *r  the  praílical  part  of 
arirhmetic.    See  Arjthmetíc. 
CI?PU3,  in  antiquity,  a  low  column,  with 
an  infeription,  et  ecled  on  the  high  roads, 
or  other  places,  to  íhew  the  way  to  tra- 
veilérs'i  to  ferve  as  a  boundary,  tomark 
the  grave  of  a  deccafed  perfon,  &c. 
Thofe  ercíted  in  the  high-ways  to  marlc 
the  miles,  were  called  mil  liar  y  columns. 
Cippus  is  alfo  the  ñame  of  a  wooden  in- 
Ihument  with  which  crimináis  and  llaves 
were  puniíhal,  being  a  clog  or  ílocks  for 
the  féet. 

CIRCiEA,  ENCHANTERS  NIGHTSHADE, 

in  botany,  a  geaus  of  the  diandria-mo^ 
4  Ii  7t  nogynia 


the^- 


C  I  R  [  604  ] 

ttógynía  clafs  of  plants,  the  flower  of 
which  confiiTs  of  cordated  petáis,  eqiial 
ín  height,  and  ípread  open  ;  the  fruit  is 
an  oval  or  pea r  lite  bilocular  capfule, 
contamina  Tingle  oblong  feeds. 
CIRCASSIA,  a  country  fituated  between 
40o  and  50o  eaft  longitude,  and  between 
45o  and  30o  north  latitude. 
lt  is  bounded  by  Rutila  on  the  north,  by 
A-ftracan  and  the  Cafpi.ni  fea  on  the  eaft, 
by  Georgia  and  Dagiítan  on  the  foutb, 
and  by  the  riycr  Don  and  the  Palus  Me- 
otis  on  the  weft. 

The  circafitan  Tartars  form  a  kind  pf  re- 
public,  but  fométimes  pnt  themfelves  un- 
cier  the  proteclion  of  Perfia,  and  fome- 
times of  Ruífía,  or  the  Tilles.  They 
livemoftly  iri  tents,  removing  Mom  píace 
%q  place  for  the  benefit  of  pafturagé  5  and 
are  chiefly  remarkable  for  the  heauty  pf 
their  children,  the  feragliós  of  Turky  and 
Perfia  being  ufually  lupplied  with  boys 
and  youne  virgins  from  this  and  ti. 
neighhouring  country  of  Geoj'gia. 

CIRCENSIAN  gamesÍ  circenfes  ludl^ 
general  tenn,  under  which  was  compre- 
hended  all  combats  exhibited  in  the  ro- 
mán circu?,  in  imitation  of  tlie  olympic 
games  in  Gieece.'  Moft  of  the  feafts  of 
\ he  Rornans  were  accompanied  with  cir- 
cenfian  games  j  and  the  magiítrates,  and 
other  cííicers  of  the  republic.  frequently 
prefented  the  pepple  with  thcm,  in  eider 
to  procure  their  favour.  The  grand 
games  were  held  for  five  days,  com- 
mencing  on  the  ñfteenth  of  September. 
There  vyerc  f.x  kinds  of  games  exhibited  : 
|)je  firft  Was  wreíUing,  and  fighting  with 
fwords,  with  ftaves,  and  with  pikes  j 
fhe  fecorsd  was  racing  ;  the  third,  folta- 
íio,  leaping  ;  and  foqrth,  d':fcty  quoiis^ 
arrows,  and  ceitus  ;  all  which  vveré  on 
fpot  \  tbe  fífth  was  horfe-courfing  :  the 
ííxth,  couiíes  pf  chariots,  whether  wijh 
two  gorfes  or  with  four. 

pII>CL£,  ciratlus,  in  geometry,  a  plañe 
figure  compiehended  by  a  íingle  curve 
jine,  caljed  its  circumference,  to  which 
light  Jines,  or  radii,  drawn  from  a  point 
in  the  middle,  caíkd  the  center,  are 
equal  to  each  other. 

^The  arca  of  a  circle  is  found  by  multi- 
plying  the  circumference  by  the  fcurih 
part  qf  the  diamete'r  ,*  or  half  the  circum- 
íureuce  by  half  the  diameier  í  for  every 
circle  mny  be  conceived  to  be  a  polygon 
<;f  an  infinité  numher  of  iides,  and  the 
Jemidiameter  muít  be  equal  to  the  perpen- 
Oirul  ir  of  lüch  a  polygon,  and  the  cir- 
cUmfcrencü  oí  ihc  cirde  equaj  to  tbc  per j- 


C  I  R 


phery  of  the  polygon  :  therefore  half  the 
circumference  multiplied  by  half  the  dia 
meter,  gives  the  área  of  the  circle.  ? 
Circles,  and  fmiilar  figures  infcribtd  |n 
them,  are  always  as  the  fquáres  ot  the 
diameters  ;  fo  that  they  are  in  i  duplícate 
ratio  of  their  diameters,  and  conltqucnt. 
ly  of  their  radii. 

A  circle  is  equnl  to  a  trhngle,  the  bafe 
of  which  is  equal  to  the  periphery,  and 
its  alfitude  to  its  radius ;  circles  therefore 
are  in  a  ratio  compounded  of  the  peri- 
pheries  and  the  radii. 
To  find  the  proporúon  of  the  dianeterofa 
Circle  to  its  ctrcumference.  Find,  by 
continual  bifeftion,  the  fules  of  the  in- 
feribed  polygon,  tiil  you  arrive  ata  fule 
fubtending  any  arch,  howfoever  fimll  j 
this  found,  find  likewifc  the  fi<|e  ofafi. 
mijar  circumferibed  polygon  ;  multiply 
each  by  the  number  pf  the  fides  of  ths 
polygon?  by  which  you  will  have  the 
perímeter  of  each  polygon.  The  ratio  of 
the  diameter  to  the  pe n phery  of  the  cirde 
will  be  greater  tíian  that  of  the  famc  dia- 
meter  to  the  perimeter  of  the  círcumfcrjb« 
ed  polygon,  but  lefs  tli3ii  that  of  the  in- 
feribed  polygon.  The  difference  of  the 
two  being  known,  the  ratio  of  the  dia- 
nieter  tp  the  peri phery  is  eafily  liad  in 
numbers  very  nearly,  tlioueh  not  jiillly 
tiue.  Thus  Archimedes  fixed  the  pro. 
portion  at  7  to  22. 

Wolfius  finds  it  as  iooooococopoooo';!) 
tp  314159^6535897932  j  and  the leain> 
ed  Mr.  Machín  has  enrried  it  to  oue 
hundred  places,  as  follows  :  if  the  dia- 
meter  of  a  circle  be  1,  the  circumference 
will  be  3»i4159>  ?65-35>  89793>  *lW> 
^64.33,  83279,  50288,  41971,  69^997 
375r°í  58*°9»  74-944-»  59^30i  78164, 
05286,  20899,  86286,  34825,  3+111, 
70679  of  the  fame  part<5.  But  the  la- 
tíos  generally  ufed  in  pncltcc  are  thatcf 
Archimedcs,  and  the  following  ;  as  106 
to  333,  as  113  to  355,  as  17Q*  to  5347, 
as  1 8 1 5  to  5702,  or  as  1  to  3.14159. 
To  de/cribe  a  Circle  through  {bree gktn 
foints,  ABC  (píate  XLI.  fig.  13.N0. 1.) 
not  in  a  right  Une.  Dravy  two  right  lines 
from  A  to  B,  and  from  B  to  C  j  the»  di- 
vide thefe  two  right  lines  into  two  equal 
parts,  by  the  perpendicular  GH  ^! 
FE:  the  point  of  their  interfeclion P 
will  be  the  center  of  the  circle  required. 
Henee  i(  follows,  1.  That  three  points 
iñ  the  períphet  y  or  arch  of  any  circle  be- 
ing given,  the  center  may  be  found,  and 
the  arch  perfecled.  i.  If  three  poinis 
of  any  ptriphery  ceincide  v¿]th  three 


C  I  R 


[  605  ] 


C  I  R 


points  of  another,  the  whole  peripheries 
agree,  and  the  circles  are  equal.  3.  Every 
triangle  may  be  inferibed  in  a  circie. 

<Ibe  quadrature  of  the  Circle,  or  the 
manner  of  making  a  fquare,\vhofe  furface 
is  perfeclly  and  geometrically  equal  to 
that  of  a  circle,  is  a  problem  that  has  em- 
ployed  the  geometricians  0f  all  ages.  See 
the  article  Qu  ADR  ATURE. 
Many  maintain  it  to  be  impoíTible  ;  Des 
Cartes,  in  particular,  infifts  on  it,  that 
a  ripht  line  and  a  circle  being  of  different 
natures,  there  can  be  no  ftricí  proportion 
between  them :  and  in  effecl  we  are  at 
a  lofs  for  the  juft  proportion  betweeen  the 
diameter  and  ci  re  u  inferen  ce  of  a  circle. 
Archimedes  is  the  perfon  who  has  come 
neareít  the  truth  :  all  the  reft  have  made 
paralogifms.  Charles  V.  offered  a  reward 
pf  one  hundred  thoufand  ctowns  to  the 
perfon  who  íliould  folve  this  celebrated 
problem  ;  and  the  ftates  of  Holland  have 
propofed  a  reward  for  the  fame  purpofe. 

pacLE  of  the  bigher  kind,  an  exprefííon 
ufed  by  Wolflus,  and  fome  others,  to 
denote,  for  the  mofl  part,  a  curve  ex- 

preíTed  by  the  equation  ymzzaxm  X— 

xm  f  which  indeed  will  be  an  oval  when 
m  ¡s  an  even  number  j  but  when  m  is  an 
pdd  number,  the  curve  will  have  two  infi  - 
nitcíegs,  as  fuppofe^=3,  then  the  curve 
FANÍG  (píate  XLT.  fig-^13.  n9  2.)  ex- 
prefíed  by  the  equation  y3  zz.  axz  —  x*, 
whereAP=.r,PMr=v,and  AB— a  will  be 
pneof  Sirítaac  Newton,sdefe£tive  hyper- 
bolas,  being,  according  to  hiin,  the  thirty- 
feventh  fpecies,  wholé  afymptote  is  the 
right  line  D  E  at  half  rjght  angles  with 
theabfcifsHI. 

Pircles  pf  the  fphere  are  fuch  as  cut  the 
mundane  fphere,  and  have  their  periphe- 
ry  either  on  its  moveable  furface,  or  in 
another  ímnioveable  furface  :  the  firft  re- 
volve  with  its  diurnal  motion,  as  the  mc- 
ridinn?,  &c.  the  latter  do  not  revolve,  as 
the  equator,  the  ecliptic,  &c. 
If  a  fphere  he  cut  in  any  manner,  the 
plañe  of  thefection  will  be  a  circle,  whofe 
cerner  is  in  fome  diameter  of  the  fphere. 
Henee  the  diameter  of  a  circle  pafling 
through  the  center,  being  equal  to  that 
of  the  circle  which  generated  the  fphere  5 
and  that  of  a  circle  which  does  not  pafs 
through  the  center,  being  only  equal  to 
fome  chord  of  the  generating  circle  ;  the 
diameter  being  the  greateft  of  all  chords, 
there  arifes  another  divifion  of  the  circles 
pf  a  fphere,  intogreatand  lefs. 

tof*t  Circle  of  the  fphere,  that  which 


havíng  íts  center  in  the  center  of  the 
fphere,  divides  it  into  two  equal  hemi- 
fpheres  j  fuch  are  the  equator,  ecliptic, 
horizon,  the  colures,  and  the  azimuths, 
£fc.  See  Equator,  Ecliptic,  &c. 

Leffer  Circle  of  the  fphere,  that  which  hav- 
íng its  center  in  the  axis  of  the  fphere, 
divides  it  into  two  unequal  parts  :  thefe 
are  ufually  denominated  from  the  great 
circles  to  which  they  are  parallel,  as  pa- 
rallels  of  the  equator. 

C 1  r  c  le  s  <?/* altitude.  See Almucantars. 

Diurnal  Circles  are  immoveable  circles, 
fuppofed  to  be  deferibed  by  the  feverai 
ftars  and  other  points  of  the  heavens,  irt 
their  diurnal  rotation  round  the  eaith  ; 
or  rather,  in  the  rotation  of  the  carth 
rouríd  its  axis. 

Gircle  of  curvature,  a  circle,  the  curva- 
ture  of  which  is  equal  to  that  of  acertain 
curve  at  a  given  point. 

Circle  equant,  in  the  oíd  aftronomy,  a 
circle  deferibed  on  the  center  of  the  equant, 
the  principal  ufe  of  which  is  to  find  the 
variation  of  the  firft  inequality. 

Circles  of  excurfion  are  parallel  to  the 
ecliptic,  and  ufually  fixed  at  ten  degrees 
from  it,  that  the  excurfions  of  the  planets 
towards  the  poles  of  the  ecliptic  may  be 
included  within  them. 
All  thefe  circles  of  the  fphere  are  conceiv- 
ed  to  rail  perpendicularly  on  the  furface 
of  the  globe,  and  fo  to  trace  out  circles 
perfeclly  funilar  to  them.  Thus  the  ter- 
reftrial  equator  is  a  line  precifely  under 
the  equinoccial  in  the  heavens,  and  fo  of 
the  reft. 

Circles  of  latitudes  or  fecondaries  of  the 
*  ecliptic y  are  great  circles  perpendicular  to 
the  plañe  of  the  ecliptic,  paíling  through 
the  poles  of  it,  and  through  every  ftar  and 
planet.  They  ferve  to  meafure  the  iati- 
tude  of  the  ftars,  which  is  an  arch  of  one 
of  thofe  circles  intercepted  between  the 
ftar  and  the  ecliptic. 

Circles  of  longitude  are  feverai  leííer  cir- 
cles parallel  tothe  ecliptic,  ftill  diminiíh- 
ing  in  proportion  as  they  recede  from  it  % 
on  thefe  the  longitude  of  the  ftars  is 
reckoned. 

Circles  of  declination,  on  the  globe,  are, 
with  fome  writers,  the  meridians  on 
which  the  declination  or  diltance  of  any 
ftar  from  the  equinoccial  is  meafnred. 

Horary  Circles,  in  dialling,  are  the  lines 
which  íliew  the  hours  on  dials,  though 
thefe  be  not  drawn  circular,  but  nearly 
ftraighr. 

Horary  Circle,  on  the  globe,  a  brazen 
circle  fixed  on  every  globe  vvilh  an  ¡ndex, 


C  I  R  [  606  ] 

(o  íhevv  how  many  hours,  and  confe- 
quer.tly  how  many  degrees  any  place  is 
eaíl  or  vveft  of  another. 

Circle  of  perpetual  apparition,  one  of  the 
léflfer  circles,  parallel  to  the  equator,  de- 
fcribed  by  any  point  touching  the  northern 
point  of  the  horizon,  an  1  carried  ahout 
with  the  diurna!  motfón  :  ail  the  ílars  in- 
cluded  within  this  circle  are  always  vifible 
above  the  horizon. 

Circle  of  perpetual  occidtaúon ,  a n  o  t  h  é r 
circl"  at  a-  like  didance  from  the  eicjuator, 
on  the  fouth,  containing  a'l  thole  ílars 
which  ñevcr  appearin  our  hemifphere. 

Polar  CiRCLES  are  parallel  to  the  equator, 
and  at  the  farne  diíhnce  from  the  peles 
that  thé  tropics  are  from  the  equator.  See 
the  afieles  Arct:c  áad  Antarctic. 

Circles  of  pojltijii  areciedés  pafling  thro* 
the  common  inurfeclions  of  the  horizon 
and  meridian,  and  throngh  aój  d?gree 
of  the  ecliptic,  or  the  center  of  any  ítar, 
or  other  point  in  the  heavens  ;  and  are 
ufed  f<¿?  finding  out  the  fitnation  or  po- 

«  fiúon  of  any  ilar.  Thefe  are  callad 
by  aftrplogfetís,  circles  of  the  celeílial 
houfes. 


C  I  R 


Arcb  cfa  Circle, 
Ániartiic  Circle, 
Arcik  Cjrcle,  v 
Axis  cf  a  Circle, 
Center  cfa  Circle, 
Cone&itrl'c  Ci  ¿icle, 
Eccentrlc  Circle, 
Fairy  CiRCf.K, 
Seconda  ry  C  3 11  c  L  E , 
Segment  of  a  Circ  L  E^ 
Vertical  Circles 


fARCH. 

Antarctic 
Arctic. 
Axis. 
Center, 
concentric. 
eccentric. 
Faiky. 
Seconparv. 
^Segment. 
Sce  the  articles  Ver- 


tical and  Azimuth, 
Circle,  in  iogio¿  or  hpfúcal  Circle,  is 
when  the  famc  terms  are  proveí  in  orbem 
by  the  famc  ¿érñls  5  and  the  párts  of  the 
íyllosfiím  atternateiy  by  each  othér,  both 
dire&iy  and  indireclly.  Thus  tlíe  papitts, 
who  aie  famous  at  this  falleuay  oí  argu- 
jng,  proVe  the  fcríptiire  to  he  the  word  of 

•  God»  by  the  infalible  teftimony  of  their 
chuich  ;  and  when  they  are  calltd  upon 

•  to  fncAv  the  authority  of  their  clíürcb, 
they  pvetend'to  prove  it  by  the  fciiplure. 
There  are  two  kinds  of  circles,  the  one 

.  material,  the  otheí  formal :  the  formal  is 
that  in  which  two  reciprocal  lyllogiíms 
beg  the  médium,  which  is  rhe  next  caufe 
of  the  gieater  extreme  ;  if  this  is  admit- 
led,  the  lame  thing  becomes  both  prior 
and  poí-erior,  the  caufe  and  eff¿¿c  of 
Stí'clí,  which  is  abfurd.  The  material 
circle,  called  alfo  rcgrejfns>  confifts  of  two. 
jyüogifms,  the  formei*  of  which  proves 


the  caufe  by  the  eflfecl,  and  the  latter  the 
effecl  by  the  caufe. . 
Circle,  árcultis,  among  fchoolmen,  is 
uñderílood  of  vicifiitudes  of  generations 
arifing  one  cut  of  anoiher:  tbu?,  vapouts 
arife  from  moift  grounds,  ráirí  is  foriued 
of  vapoui  s,  and  rain  a^ain  moiílens  the 
ground.  It  is  a  ceiebrated  dogma  of  ihe 
feo  ti  lis,  that  there  is  no  circle  in  caufesof 
the  lame  ordeV  or  kind. 
Circles  of  the  empire,  fuch  provínces  and 
prinripáliries  o.1  the  empire  aá  have  a  \]o\^ 
to  be  preíent  at  diet^.  Maximiliano, 
divided  the  empire  imo  lix,  áñJ  fn¡ne 
years  afterwards  into  ten  cjrcleSi  Tiiij 
laft  divifion  was  confirmad  by  Charles»  V. 
Thé  drcfes,  as  they  ftand  in  tfie  Imperial 
Matri  cu  i  a ,  are  as  fol  i  ow Au  íl  1  ¡a,  Bur. 
gündy,  the  Lower  Rhine.  Bá varia,  Up. 
per  Saxonv,  Franconia,  Swabia,  típwr 
Khme,  Weílphaüa,  and  the  Lower Sax« 
ony. 

CIRCOLO  MEZZO,  in  the  italianmufic, 
denotes  a  diminution  oí  ft-ur  quaVersor 
ferniquavers,  which  repin  e- 1  a  femícir- 
cle,  prorcecÜngby  eonjoint  degréés. 
CIRCUIT,  orCiRCuiTY,  in  láwí  íigni- 
fies  a  longer  cou!  le  of  procerdings  than  is 
necdfi:l  to  recoyer  the.  thing  fueMorj 
incaica  perf-n  gran's  a  fent-chargifc of 
10 1.  a-year  out  of  bis  ftianor,  nml  after- 
wards  the  granice  diífeiíes  the  grantor, 
who  thereupon  brings  an  aílife,  anilr?- 
covers  the  land,  and  10 1.  damage?; 
which  being  pald;  the  grantee  brings  hi$ 
aílion  for  10  1.  cf  the  rent,  due  cfúriag 
the  time  cf  the  diíféifm  ;  this  is  tcimed 
circuity  of?clion,  becauíc  as  the  ^nnter 
was  to  receive  20 1.  damages,  and  pay 
10  1.  rent,  he  might  only  have  rectived 
the  10 1.  for  the  dama  ge?,  ahd'ihegfanle* 
might  have  retai.hed  the  other  10I.  for 
bis  rent,  and  by  that  means  faved  his  ac- 
tion. 

Circuit  alfo  íignifics  the  journey,  or  pro- 
grefs,  which  the  judges  take  twice  every 
year,  thirough  the  feveral  counties  of 
Engíand  and  Wales,  to  hold  courts,  and 
adminiiier  juftice,  where  reíburce  can- 
not  be  had  to  the  king's  courts  at  Weft- 
minfrer  j  henee  England  is  divided  in« 
to  fix  circuir?,  wz.  The  home  circuir, 
Norfolk  cirenit,  Midland  circuir,  Oxford 
cirenit,  Weitern  circuit,  and  Northern 
circuit. 

In  Wales  there  are  but  two  circuits, 
North  and  South  Wales;  two  judges  ara 
afíigned  by  the  king's  commiflión  to  every 
circuit. 

In  Scotland  there  are  three  circuits,  vt»> 

tlií 


C  I  R  [  6c 

iftie  Southern,  Weftern,  and  Northern, 
which  are  likewife  made  twice  every  year, 

•<vfc>'  i"  4rínS  and  auUTnin- 
CIRCULAR,  in  a  genera]  íenfe,  any  tbing 
that  is  déferibed  or  moved  in  a  round,  as 
the  circumference  of  a  circle,  or  furface 
of  a  globcv 

The  circular  form  is  of  all  others  the  beíl 
ilifoofed  for  motion,  and  the  morVcapa- 

;ctous.  '  y    ■  ■'■  . 

Circular  letter,  a  letter  direcled  to 
feverai  perforis,  who  have  the  fame  in- 
terdi in  lome  common  affair. 

Circular  lines,  in  mathematics,  fnch 
ftraight  lines  as  are  divided  from  the  divi- 
fions  made  in  the  arch  of  rhe  limb,  fuch  as 
fines,  langent?,  lecants,  chords,  &¿¿  See 
(he  articles  Si NE  and  Tangent. 

Circular  numbers,  called  alfo  fpheri- 
cal  ones,  according  to  lome,  are  fucli 
whofe  powers  termínate  in  the  roots 
themfelves. 

Thus,  for  ir.ftance,  5  and  6,  all  whofe 
powers  doend  in  5  and  6,  as  the  fquare 
of  5  is  25,  the  fquare  of  6  is  36,  &c. 

Circular  sailing  is  the  method  of  fnil- 
ing  by  the  arch  of  a  great  circle.  See  the 
anide  Sailing. 

Circular  velocity,  in  the  new  aftro- 
nomy,  fignifies  the  velocity  of  any  planet, 
or  revolving  body,  which  is  meafured  by 
the  arch  of  a  circle.  See  Circle. 

CIRCULATION,  the  aft  of  moving 
round,  or  in  a  circle  ;  thus  we  fay,  the 
circulátion  of  the  blood,  the  cireulatien 
of  the  fap,  of  the  fpirits,  &c. 

Circulátion  of  the  blood  9  the  natural 
motion  of  the  blood  in  a  living  animal, 
whereby  that  fluid  is  altemately  carried 
from  the  heart  to  all  parts  of  the  body 
by  the  arteries,  and  returned  from  the 
fame  parts  to  the  heart  by  the  veins. 
This  motion  is  chiefly  caufed  by  the  di- 
latation  and  contracción  of  the  heart,  and 
is  the  principie  on  which  life  depends  ; 
for  when  it  ceafes  in  any  part,  it  dios  ; 
when  it  is  diminiílied,  the  operations  are 
weak  j  and  when  it  ceafes  totally,  life  is 
extinguiíhed.  See  the  articles  Blood, 
Heart,  Artery,  and  Vein. 
All  the  veins  difeharge  themfelves  into 
the  ventrides  ofthe  heart;  from  henee 
all  the  arteries  arife  ;  the  blood  expelled 
outof  the  right  ventricle  muft  be  carried, 
through  the  pulmonary  artery,  into  the 
longs  j  from  which  it  muft  be  returned, 
by  the  pulmonary  veins,  to  the  left  ven- 
tricle }  from  the  left  ventricle  the  blood, 
thus  imported,  is,  by  the  conítriclion  or 


]  CIR 

that  part,  agajn  expelled  into  the  aorta, 
and  by  it  ddtributed  all  over  the  reft  of 
the  body,  and  thenre  is  returned  again 
to  the  right  ventricle  by  the  cava,  which 
completes  the  circulátion. 
This  circularían  hecomes  afhnlly  vifible, 
with  the  afíiítance  of  a  microfeope,  ef- 
pecially  in  fiíh,  frogs,  &c.  wherein  the 
inofeulation,  or  unión  ot  the  extremities 
of  the  arteries  with  tholc  of  rhe  veins,  to- 
gether  with  the  glohu]es  of  the  blood 
flowing  from  the  one  imo  the  orher,  may 
be  plainly  letn,  as  repreíented  in  píate 
XLIÍ.flg.  1. 

The  realhns  evincing  the  circulátion  of 
.the  blood,  are  as  foliow  : 
TÍ  All  the  blood  of  a  living  animal,  lip- 
ón wounding  any  of  the  larger  arteries, 
is  eyacuated  in  a  little  time,  and  íHát 
'  with  a  coniiderable  forcé  5  whence  it  fol- 
lows,  tftái  the  blood  has  a  pnfíhge  from 
every  part  of  the  animal  body  into  every 
artery  j  and  if  the  whole  mafs  of  blood 
be  found  to  move  upon  this  occafion,  it 
is  evidentit  muft  have  moved  before. 

2.  The  great  quantity  of  blood  that  is 
driven  out  of  the  heart  into  the  arteries  at 
every  pulfe,  makes  a  circulátion  neceflary  5 
for  though  the  antienrs,^  who  knew  not 
this  circulátion,  imagined  that  only  a 
drop  or  two  was  expelled  at  every  fyftolé, 
which  they  were  neccíTirated.  to  fuppofex 
to  avoid  the  too  great  diílention  that  the 
arteries  muft  be  liable  to,  from  a  more 
coniiderable  influx  ;  yet  it  is  certain,  and 
even  demonftrable,  tbát  anounce,ormore^ 
muíl  bc  driven  into  them  each  time  ;  and 
yet  fome  compute  there  are  five  or  fix 
thoufand  pulfations  in  an  hoür. 

3.  A  third  argument  may  be  taken  from 
t!ie  valves  in  tli'e  veins,  which  are  íbform- 
ed,  that  blood  may  freely  país  through 
them,  out  of  ttíe  lefler  veins  into  the 
greater,  and  fo  into  the  cava  j  bur,  011 
the  contrary,  not  ou:  of  the  greater  into 
the  lcfs  j  ye?.,  ifone  Bl;ow  into  the  cava, 
■through- a  pipe,  there  will  no  wind  pafs 
into  1  he  fmaller  veins  j  but,  on'  the 
other  handj  if  yon  blow  up  the  lefler 
vein?,  the  vVifrd  will  readüy  pafs  to  the 
lar  ge  r,  and  fo  to  the  cava. 

•4.  Any  of  the  arteries  bung  tied  up  with 
a  íiliet,  fwell,  and  beat  bctween  tne  han- 
dage  and  the  heart,  but  they  grow  flaccid 
between  the  bandage  and  the  extremities 
of  the  body  ;  thnn,  if  t l;e  artery  be 
cut  between  the  bandage  and  the  heart, 
blood  ft'reams  out  even  to  déath  j  but  if 
it  be  cut  between  the  bandage  and  the 

extre-. 


5 


C  I  R  [  G 

«Ktrernrties  pf  the  body,  the  quantity  of 
blood  ít  yields  ¡s  very  í'mall. 
5.  Any  of  the  larger  yeins  being  tied  up 
with  a  fillet,  as  iñ  tlíe  lettíng  of  blood 
in  the  arm  or  foot¿  then  the  vein  below 
the  ligature  will  prefentíy  fill  and  grow 
tumid,  but  above  it  will  prefentíy  fall 
and  difappear :  the  reafon  ot  which  rauft 
needs  be,  that  the  blcrod  being  driven 
along  the  arteries,  towards  the  extreme 
parts,  returns  by  the  veins,  and  afcends 
upwards,  which  coming  to  the  ligature, 
and  being  íloptthere,  fwells  the  vein  be- 
low the  ligature,  and  fpurts  out  as  foon 
as  an  orífice  is  made  j  but  when  the  fillet 
isloofed  again,  the  blood  flowsno  longer 
©ut  thereat,  but  holds  on  its  wonted  chan- 
nel  i  and  the  vein  and  the  orífice  clofe 
up  again. 

From  the  whole  it  is  evident  that  all  the 
arteries  of  the  body  are  continually 
brínging  the  blood  from  the  left  part  of 
the  hearr,  through  the  trunks  of  the  ar- 
teries, into  the  branches,  and  from  thofe 
tó  all  parts  of  the  body  5  and,  on  the  con- 
trary,  that  all  the  vein«,  except  the  por- 
ta, are  perpetually  bringing  back  the 
blood  from  the  extreme  parts  into  the 
fmaller  branches :  from  thefe  it  paíTes 
into  the  larger,  at  length  into  the  trunks, 
and  thence  into  the  cava,  and  through 
the  fipus  venofus  into  the  heart,  where 
being  arrived,  its  motion  or  circulation 
is  continued  as  follows. 
The  auricles  of  the  heart  being  large 
hollow  mufcles,  furniíhed  with  a  double 
feries  of  ftrong  fibres,  proceeding  with  a 
contrarydireclion  to  the  oppofit*  tendons, 
theoneadhering  to  the  right  ventrícle,  the 
other  to  the  finus  venofus  j  as  alfo  with 
innumerable  veins  and  arteries  ;  by  tke 
contraclile  forcé  of  thefe  auricles,  the 
blood  will  be  vigorouíly  exprefled  and 
driven  into  the  right  ventricle,  which, 
upon  thís  contracción,  is  rendered  flaccid, 
empty,  and  difpofed  to  admit  it. 
Now,  if  the  right  ventricle,  tlrns  full  of 
blood,  by  the  contracción  of  its  fibres, 
prefs  the  blood  towards  the  aperture  again, 
:he  venous  blood  at  the  fame  time  pour- 
ing  in,  will  drive  it  back  again  into  the 
cavíty,  and  mix  it  mote  intimately,  tili 
rifing  up  againir,  üie  parieres,  it  raife  the 
válvula?  tricufpidcs,  which  are  fo  connecl- 
cd  to  the  flefliy  columns  extended  on  the 
oppofite  fide,  as  that,  when  laid  quite 
down,  they  cannot  clofe  the  pañetes  of 
the  right  ventricle  j  thefe  it  thrufts  towards 
the  right  au riele,  till  being  there  joined, 


]  CIR 

they  ftop  the  paíTage  very  clofely,  atf 
prevent  any  return. 
By  the  fame  means,  the  fame  blood  rifes 
into  three  femilunar  val  ves,  placed  ¡n 
the  extremity  of  the  other  moutb,  and 
lyingopen  to  the  pulmonary  artery/ thefe 
it  fhuts  clofe  againít  the  fides  of  the 
artery,  and  leaves  a  paíTage  into  the  ar- 
tery  alone  ;  the  blood  carried  by  this  ar> 
tery  into  the  lungs,  and  diltribiited  by  its 
branches  through  the  whole  fubftance 
thereof,  is  ftrft  admitted  into  the  extre- 
mities  of  the  pulmonary  vein,  called  ar- 
teria venofa,  whence  paífing  into  four 
large  veíTels,  which  unite  together,  it  ¡g 
brought  to  the  left  finus  venofus,  or  trunlc 
of  the  pulmonary  vein,  by  the  forcé  of 
vvhofe  mufculous  ftrucíure,  it  is  driven 
into  the  left  ventricle,  which,  on  this  oc- 
cafion,  is  relaxed,  and  by  that  means 
prepared  to  receive  it. 
Henee,  as  before,  it  is  driven  inN>  the 
left  ventricle,  which  is  relaxed  by  the 
fame  means  j  and  by  the  válvula?  mitrales 
opening,  admit  it  into  the  left  ventricle, 
and  hinder  its  flux  into  the  pulmonary 
vein,  from  henee  it  is  forced  into  the 
aorta,  at  whofe  orífice  there  are  three  fe. 
milunar  valves,  which  alfo  prevent  a  re- 
flux by  clofing  the  fame. 
The  motion  of  the  blood  in  living  ani- 
máis is  attended  with  the  followingphae- 
nomena  :  x.  Both  the  venous  linufes  are 
filled,  and  grow  turgid  at  the  fame  time, 
2.  Both  auricles  grow  flaccid  atthefame 
time,  and  both  are  filled  at  the  fame  time 
with  blood,  impelled  by  the  contralle 
forcé  of  its  correfpondent  mufcular  venous 
íinus.  3.  Each  ventricle  contraes  and 
empties  itfelf  of  blood  at  the  fame  time; 
and  the  two  great  arteries  are  filled  and 
dilated  at  the  fame  lime.  4.  As  foon  as 
the  blood,  by  this  contracción,  is  expelí- 
ed,  both  ventricles  being  empty,  the  heart 
grows  larger  and  broader.  5.  Upon 
which  the  mufcular  fibres  of  both  venous 
finufes  contrae!,  and  exprefs  the  blood 
contained  in  them,into  the  ventricle  of  the 
heart.  6.  In  the  mean  time  the  venous  ii- 
rsufes  are  again  filled,  as  before,  and  the 
auricles,  ©V.  return  into  theirformerhabi« 
tude.  7.  This  alteration  continúes  till 
the  animal  begins  to  languiíh  underihe 
approach  of  death,  at  which  time  the  aú- 
neles aud  venous  iinufes  make  feveral 
palpitations,  for  one  contracción  of  the 
ventricle. 

In  a  fcetus,  the  apparatus  for  the  circula* 
tion  of  the  blood  is  fomewhat  difl^'O* 

frito 


4 


C  I  R 


[  609  ] 


C  I  R 


from  that  ín  aduíts,  as  above  deferí bed. 
The  feptum,  which  ieparates  the  two  aú- 
neles of  the  heart,  ¡s  pierced  through  with 
an  aperture,  calíed  the  foramen  ovale, 
and  the  trunk  of  the  pulmonary  artery,  a 
little  after  ít  has  left  the  heart,  fends  out 
a  tube  into  the  defeending  aorta,  called 
the  communicating  canal.  The  fcetus 
b?ing  born,  the  foramen  ovale  clofes  by 
degrees,  and  the  canal  of  communication 
dnes  upi  and  becomes  a  íimple  ligament. 
J)t,  Nichols,  le&urer  of  anatomy  at  Ox- 
ford, has,  ¡n  his  Compend.  Anatom. 
contradifted  the  common  receíved  doc- 
trineof  the  motionofthe  heart,  and  of  the 
circulation  of  the  blood,  both  in  adults  and 
fcetufes :  he  maintains,  that  the  circula- 
non  of  the  blood  depends  on  fix  mottons; 
1.  Of  the  right  auricle.  i,  Riglit  ven- 
tríele.  3.  Pulmonary  artery.  4.  I^eft 
auricle  5.  Left  ventricle.  And,  6¿ 
of  the  aorta.  Of  thefe,  the  firít,  third, 
and  fifth  are  fynchronous,  or  a¿"t.  at  the 
fame  time  j  as  the  fecond,  fourth,  and 
íixth  likewife  do 5  but  the  firft,  third, 
and  fifth  are  alynchronou?,  oraét  at  adif- 
fercnt  .timefrom  whatthe  lecond,  fourth, 
and  íixth  do,  and  therefore 
Theaauricles  ">  f  relaxed, 

Theiventricles  >  are  alternately  <  &  con- 
che 1  arteries  3  l  tra&ed. 
Concerning  the  círculation  of  the  bipod 
in  fcetufes,  the  doclor  has  the  foljowing 
propofuions. 

í.  The  blood  of  the  afcendíng  caya  ís 
¡Mer  for  nutrítion,  mufeular  motion, 
and  thefubtile  fecretíons,  than  the  blood 
that  is  carried  to  the  heart  by  the  def- 
eending cavaf 

j  afcendíng  and  defeending  aorta 
are  dilated  and  contracled  at  different 
times,  or  have  afynchronous  motíons; 

3.  The  blood  of  the  afcendíng  cava  is 
nuflk'd  to  the  heart  at  the  time  vyhen  the 
right  auricle  is  contracled,  and  the  left 
auricle  is  relaxed,  and  therefore  ¡t,will 
not  pafs  into  the  right  auricle,  and  from 
that  into  the  left,  but  muft  go  immediate- 
ly  from  the  cava  into  the  left  auricle. 

4.  The  blood  which  is  fent  from  the  left 
auricle  into  the  left  ventricle,  confifting 
moftly  of  the  blood  of  the  afcendíng  cava, 
in  wholly  diítributed  into  the  heart  and 
branchesof  the  afcendíng  aorta. 

5»  The  blood  which  flows  from  the  def- 
eending cava  into  the  heart,  pafles  partly 
through  the  lungrs  into  the  left  auricle,  to 
be  mixed  with  the  blood  of  the  afcendíng 
cava ;  partly  pifies  into  the  defeending 
aorta,  not  to  bs  mixed  with  the  blood  of 
Vol,  I. 


the  afcendíng  artery,  that  the  blood  which 
is  returned  to  the  mother  may  be  venous, 
weak,  and  poor  (effeetus.) 

6.  The  canalis  artenofus  being  íhut  by 
refpiration,  the  defeending  artery  acquires 
a  motion  fynchronous  to  that  of  the  af- 
cendíng artery  5  and  the  blood  of  the  af- 
cendíng cava  is  fent  to  the  heart  at  the 
time  when  the  left  auricle  ¡s  contracled, 
and  the  right  auricle  ís  relaxed, '  and 
therefore  is  whcdly  ppured  into  the  right 
ventricle,  along  with  the  blood  of  the  def- 
cendingeava. 

7.  The  contení»  of  the  abdomen  beíng 
preífed  by  refpiration,  the  umbilical  ar- 
teries, umbilical  veins,  and  the  duólus 
venofus  are  íhut  up. 

S.  The  ulual  cryingof  new  born  infants 
contribntes  much  to  the  diílention  "of  the 
lungs,  and  breaking  down  the  particles 
of  blood. 

Dr.  Whytr,  in  an  enquíry  into  the  caufes 
which  prompte  the  circulation  of  the 
fluids  in  the  very  fmall  vefTeU  of  animáis, 
appears  to  have  fuccefsfully  controverted  1 
the  opinions  of  thofe  who  have  held  the 
forcé  of  the  heart,  the  contracción  of  the 
arteries,  gravíty,  and  the  attraclion  of 
the  capíllary  tubes,  as  the  caufes  of  fuch 
a  circulation.  He  contends,  that  the  prin- 
cipal caufe  of  promoting  the  círculation 
of  the  fluid?,  ís  the  vibra tory  motion  of 
the  fmall  veíTels  of  animáis,  and  that  they 
are  poíTeíjed  of  fuch  a  motion,  he  urges 
from  the  teftimony  of  many  phyíiological 
wj  írers,  and  from  experiments  and  ob- 
fervations  on  the  veíTels  of  animáis.  The 
circulation,  in  imperfecl  animáis  which 
have  no  heart,  ñor  any  thing  analog-us 
to  it,  he  obferves,  niult  be  owing  to  the 
contraclile  power  t  f  the  vedéis,  excited 
into  aílion  by  the  gentle  ftimulus  of  the 
fiuids.  He  endeavoms  to  íliew  an  altér- 
nate contrae! ion  in  the  fma'l  veíTels  of 
animáis,  whirh  isexeited,  more  01  lels, 
according  to  the  degree  of  irritaiion  af- 
fe¿ting  them  :  and  concludes,  that  as  the 
motion  of  the  blood  in  the  larger  veíTels, 
and  even  capillaries  of  the  firít  arder,  is 
owing  to  the  altérnate  lyftple  of  the  heart 
and  arteries  :  fo,  in  the  ferous  lymphátic 
and  ítill  imaller  veffels,  where  this  forcé 
reaches  not  at  all,  or  is  greatly  diminiíh- 
ed,  the  circulation  feems  to  be  carried  on. 
chiefly  by  the  vibratory  motion  of  the 
veíTels  themfelves  \  and  the  flner  fiuids 
being  in  thís  manner  tranfmitted  into  the 
larger  veins,  tue  pulfation  of  neíghbour- 
ing  arttries,  ^clíon  of  voluntary  muTcle?», 
and  altérnate  compreflion  made  upon  all 
4  I  tho 


C  I  R  [  ¿u 

the  contents  of  the  abdomen  and  thorax, 

by  the  motion  6f  rífpiration,  will  pr>mote 
their  remrn  to  the  heart  aloug  with  the 
red  hlood  in  the  \  enae  cavas. 
As  to  the  velocit  y  of  the  circulating  blood, 
and  the  time  wheiein  the  circulation  is 
compleated,    feveral  computations  have 
been  made,  By  Dr.  Keil's  account,  the 
blood  is  di  i  \  en  out  of  the  heart  into  the 
aorta  wi'h  a  vloctty  which  would  carry 
it  twenty-five  f e'<  t  in  a  minute  :  but  this 
velocity  i*  continually  abated  in  the  pro- 
grefs  of  ;he  bl.n>d.  in  the  numerous  fec- 
tions  or  brán  hes  of  the  arteries,  fo  that 
befare  it  arrivt  at  the  extremities  of  the  . 
body,  its  motion  is  ¡nfinitely  diminimed. 
The  fpace  oí  time  wherein  the  whole 
inafs  of  blood  ordinarily  circulates,  is 
variouíly  determined  ;  fome  (late  it  thus, 
fup.pofíng  the  heart  to  make  two  thoufand 
pulfes  in  an  hour,  and  that  at  every  pulfe 
there  is  expelled  an  ounce  of  blood  j  as 
the  whole  mafs  of  biood  is  not'ordina- 
rily  compued  to   exceed  twenty-four 
pqunds,  it  muft  be  circuíate,  i  fe  ven  or 
eight  times  over  in  the  fpace  of  an  hour. 
The  circulation  of  the  blood  is  generally 
faid  to  have  been  hrít  difcovered  in  Eng- 
land,  in  the  year  1628,  by  Dr.  Harvey, 
an  ingenious  and  learned  phyfician  j  tho" 
there  are  others  who  contend  for  the 
glory  of  this  moft  important  difcovery : 
Leonicenus  f»ys,  thatFran.  Paoli  Sarpi, 
a  Wnetian,  difcovered  the  circulation,  but 
durfr  not  publiíh  his  difcovery  for  fear  of 
the  inquilition  j  that  he  therefore  only 
communicated  the  fecret  to  Fab.  ab  Aqua- 
pendente,  who,  aíter  his  death,  depolited 
the  book  he  had  compofed  on  it,  in  the 
Jtbrary  of  St.  Mark,  where  it  lay  a  long 
time,  till  Aquapendente  difcovered  the  fe- 
cret to  Hnrvry,  who  then  ihidied  under 
him  at  Paáua,  and  who,  upon  his  return 
toEngland,  a  Jand  of  liberty,  puhliflied 
it  as  his  own.    But  Sir  George  Fnt  has 
fliewn,  that  father  Paul  received  the  fi.rft 
notion  of  the  circulation  of  the  blood  from 
Harvey's  book  on  that  fubjeft,  which 
was  carried  to  Venice  by  ihe  ambaífador 
of  the  republic  at  the  court  of  England. 
The  circulation  of  the  blood  was  altoge- 
ther  unknown  to  the  antients :  they 
thought  that  all  the  blood  carne  from  the 
Jiver,  and  that  the  greateft  part  of  it  paflT- 
ed  inte  the  vena  cava,  and  fo  into  all  the 
branches  belonging  to  it  ;  but  in  fuch  a 
manner,  that  in  coming  out  from  the 
liver,  a  confiderable  quantity  of  it  turns 
about,  and  enters  into  the  right  cavity  gf 
7 


)  ]  CIR 

the  heart,  where  it  js  divided  into  twa 
parts,  one  of  which  runs  through  the  vet 
na  arteriofa,   into  the  lungs,  and  the 
other  through  the  médium  feptum  into 
the  left  cavity  ;  where  they  fay  ¡t  is  con- 
vertid into  arterial  bloo>!,  or  vital  fpirits, 
which  is  carried  into  the  lungs  by  the 
arteria  veriofá,   and  all  over  the  body 
by  the  arteria  magna  and  its  branches, 
Circulation  of  the  fpirits  or  ntrmu 
juices.    The  circulation  of  the  fpirits  is 
evinced  in  the  lame  manner  as  íbmeau. 
thors  choofe  to  prove  the  circulation  of  the 
blood,  *viz,  that  the  heart  drives  out, 
every  hour,  three  pr  four  thoufand  ounrti 
cf  blood,  whereas  ordinarily  there  is  not 
above  two  thoufand  in  the  whole  body, 
there  is  a  neceífíty  for  the  blood,  drivtn 
out,  to  return  to  the  heart,  in  ordeno 
fupply  a  fund  to  be  expelled. 
In  like  manner  it  is  fliewn,  that  there  is 
formed,  each  hour,  a  large  quantity  of 
fpirits,  which  are  nething  but  the  more 
fubtile  par's  of  the  blood,  driven  out 
from  the  brain  :  whence  it  is  inferred 
thatthefe  too  mufl  circuíate. 
Circulation  ofthe  fap  of  vegetables,  it 
a  natural  motion  of  the  nutricious  juiceof 
plants,  from  the  root  to  the  extreme  paiti, 
and  thence  back  again  to  the  root. 
That  there  is  a  circulation  in  thebodiei 
of  vegetables  feems  to  be  evinced  by  (he 
experiments  of  modern  naturalifts  and 
gardeners,  by  means  of  certain  vefTeíi 
analogous  tothe  veins  and  arteries  in  ani- 
máis.   S«  e  the  anieles  Plant  and  Sap. 
Circulation,  ¡n  chemiftry,  isanoptra* 
tion  whertby  the  fame  vapour,  raifed  by 
fire,  falls  back,  to  be  retuined  and  dif» 
tüled  feveral  times,  and  this  reducedin? 
to  its  molí  fubtile  parts. 
Circulation  is  performed  by  dífpofing ihe 
liquor  in  a  fingle  veflel,  ftoj»j>ed  at top, 
and  called  a  pelican  ;  or  in  a  doubleuf- 
fel,  confifting  of  two  pieces,  luted  on  each 
other  j  the  lower  to  conten  the  li'quo', 
and  its  vapours.    It  ts  performtd  eikhcr 
by  the  heat  of  a  lamp,  or  that  of  aíhwer 
of  fand  moderatrly  hot  j  or  in  dung,  of 
by  the  fun.    It  ufually  demands  acpn» 
tinued  heatof  feveral  days,  fometimesof 
feveral  weeks,  or  even  feveral  monthfc 
By  circulation  the  fineíl  part  of  the  fli»i¿ 
mounts  to  the  top  of  the  veíTel,  and  finó' 
ing  no  ifTue  there,  falls  back  again,  and 
rejoins  the  matter  at  bottom,  whev.ee  it 
aro  fe. 

Circulation  of  money  .  It  ¡s  the  opimos 
ot  Mr.  Poitlethwayt,  that  the  mowy 


t  i  R  [  6 

tkt  carnes  on  the  whole  circulation  of  a 
Itate,  is  near  the  quantíty  of  one  third 
parí  of  all  the  annual  rents  of  the  propri- 
«ors  of  the  land  ;  and  that  whtrre  the 
proprietors  have  one  haif  or  two  thiids  óf 
the  produce  of  the  land,  and  where  the 
circulation  is  not  much  helped  by  l)at(ers 
and  evaluations,  the  quantíty  or  the  mo- 
nev  muft  certainly  be  greater. 

CIRCULATORY,  circulátoriüm,  the 
chemical  veíTel  wherein  the  operation  óf 
circulation  is  performed;  See  the  article 
Circulation. 

CIRCULUS,  circle,  in  geometry,  \<>g\c> 
Éfr.  See  the  article  CiRCLE. 

CíRCULUSj  in  chemíftry,  an  irbrt  ihftru- 
rnent  in  form  of  a  ring-,  which  being 
heated  red»hor,  and  applied  to  the  nécks 
of  retorts  and  óther  glaís  veíTels,  till  they 
grow  hot,  a  few  drops  of  cold  water 
thrown  upon  them,  or  a  cold  biaft,  wíll 
make  the  ne'cks  fly  regülarly  ahd  evenly 

Another  rhethbd  of  doing  this,  is  to  tie 
a  thread,  firft  dipt  ¡n  oil  of  turpentine, 
round  the  place  where  you  would  have  it 
breakj  and  then  fettihg  fire  to  the  thread, 
and  afterwards  fprinkling  the  place  with 
cold  water,  the  glafs  will  crack  exaclly 
where  the  thread  was  tied. 
ClRCUMAG-  NTES  musculi,  orOB- 
nqiri  musculi,  in  anatomy,  are  cer- 
tain  oblique  mufcles  of  the  eyes,  fo  call- 
edfrom  helping  to  wind  and  türn  the  eyes 
about. 

Thefe  mufcles,  called  alfo  the  oblique 
mufcles  of  the  eyé,  or  the  rotatores,  are 
two,  a  larger  and  a  frhaller  :  the  larger, 
ariíing  near  the  interior  adducehs¿  pafies 
through  a  fingular  trochlea,  of  an  almoít 
cartilaginous  írruclure,  near  the  canthus 
of  the  éye,  from  thence  it  turns  back, 
and  is  iníerted  into  the  upper  part  of  the 
éye,  neár  its  middle  ;  henee  it  obliquely 
depredes  the  püpil,  and  in  fome  degree 
draws  itoutward. 

The  lefíer  arifes  from  the  anterior  and  ni- 
tor part  of  the  orbit,  not  far  from  the 
nafal  canal  :  it  furrounds  obliquely  the 
lower  part  of  thebulb,  and  is  ¡riferted  in- 
to its  exterior  part*  near  the  middlej 
henee  it  moves  the  pupil  of  the  eye  ob- 
Jiquely  upwards  :  both  theíe  obliqui  acV 
ingtogether,  dtaw  the  eye  forwards;  and 
thüs  they  are  antagonifts  of  the  reeli, 
which  draw  it  backwards. 
CIRCUMAMBIENT,  an  appellation  gí- 
ven  to  a  thing  that  furrounds  another  on 
al!  fides ;  chiefly  ufed  in  fpeaking  of  the 
tór*  See  the  article  AiR* 


ti  1  CIR 

CIRCÜMCISION,    the  aél  of  cuttíng 

otf  the  prepuce  j  or  a  ceremony  in  the 
jewiíh  anu  mah  m  tan  rcbgions,  where* 
in  they  cut  orTthc  foie-íkin  oftheir  males, 
Who  are  o  profefs  the  oneortheother  law. 
Circumcifion-,  among  the  Jews,  was  a 
federal  rite,  annexed  by  God,  as  a  leal 
to  the  covenant  whi-  h  he  made  whfy 
Ahrahaai  and  his  polterity,  and  was  ac- 
cordingly  renewed,  and  taken  ínto  the 
body  of  the  mofaical  conltitutions.  The 
time  for  pérfoimimg  (his  rite  was  the 
eigli-h  day,  th  t  is,  fix  full  days  after 
the  child  was  born  :  the  law  of  Mofes  or- 
dained  nothing  with  refpeél  tothe  per  fon 
by  whom,  the  inítrument  with  which, 
or  the  mánner  how,  the  ceremony  was  to 
be  performed  5  the  inftrument  vvis  gene* 
rally  a  knife  c,f  ítone.  The  child  is  ufu- 
ally  circumeifed  at  home,  where  the  fá- 
ther,  or  godfather,  holds  him  in  his  arms, 
while  the  operator  takes  hold  of  the  pre- 
puce  with  one  hand,  and  with  the  other; 
cuts  it  ofF;  a  third  perfon  holds  a  por- 
ringer,  with  land  in  it,  to  catch  the 
blood  j  then  the  operatdr  amplíes  his  rnouth 
to  the  part,  and  having  lucked  the  blood, 
fpits  it  into  a  bowl  ot  wíne,  and  throws 
a  ftyptic  powder  Upon  the  wound.  This 
ceremony  was  ufually  accompanied  with 
great  rejoicings  and  fcafting,  and  it  was 
at  this  time  that  the  child  was  named,  in 
prefence  of  the  company.   "The  Jews  in- 
Vented  feveral  fup?i  Ititious  cuftoms  at  this 
ceremony,  fuch  as  placing  three  ftools, 
one  for  the  circümcifor,  the  fecohd  for 
the  perlón  who  holds  the  child,  and  the 
third  for  Elijan,  who,  they  lay,  aífilts 
invifibly  at  the  ceremony,  fifír; 
The  Jews  dirtinguiíhed  their  profelytes 
into  two  íorts,  according  as  they  Recamé 
circumeifed ,  or  not :  thofe  who  íiibmited 
to  this  tite  were  looked  upon  as  childrerl 
of  Abraham,  and  obliged  to  keep the  law$ 
of  Mofes  i  the  lincircumcifed  weie  only 
bound  to  obferve  the  precepts  of  Noah, 
and  were  called  noachidae. 
This  ceremony,  however,  was  not  con- 
fined  to  the  Jews  :  Heiodotus  and  Philo 
JuJnsus  oblerve,  that  it  obtained  alfo 
among  the  Egyptiahs  and  EthiopianSi 
Herodotus  f3ys¿  that  theouftom  was  very 
antieht  among  each  péople,  fo  that  there 
was  no  determiuing  which  of  them  bor* 
rowed  it  from  the  other.   The  lame  hi« 
ftorian  relfetcSj  that  the  inhabitantsoí  Col- 
chis  alfo  ufed  circumcifion  ;  whtnce  he 
concludes,   that  they  were  originally 
Egyptians. 

The  Turks  never  circumeife  till  the  fe- 
4  i  *  venta 


G  I  R  [  ¿ 

venth  or  eighth  year,  as  having  no  notion 
of  its  being  neceífary  to  falvation.  The 
Per  fin  ns  circumcife  their  boys  at  thirteen, 
and  their  girls  frorn  nine  to  fifteen.  Thofc 
of  Madagafcar  cut  the  fieíh  at  three  feve- 
r3l  times  5  and  the  mo(t  zealous  of  the 
relations  prefent,  catches  hold  of  the  pre- 
putiuin,  and  fwallows  it. 
C  i  re  u  me  ilion  is  pracltfed  on  worocn  by 
cutting  off  the  forc-íkin  of  the  clitoris, 
which  bears  a  near  refemblance  and  ana- 
logy  to  the  preputium  of  the  tríale  penis. 
We  are  told  that  the  Egyptian  captive 
women  were  circumciled  5  and  alfo  the 
fubjecls  of  Prefter  John. 
Circumcision  is  alfo  the  nameof  a  feaft, 
celebrated  on  the  firft  of  January,  in 
commemoraticm  of  the  circumcifion  of  our 
Saviour. 

CIRCUMFERENCE,  in  a  general  fenfe, 
denotes  the  line  or  lines  bounding  a  plañe 
figure.  However,  it  is  generally  uíed  in 
a  inore  limited  fenfe,  for  the  curve  line 
which  bounds  a  circle,  and  otherwife  cali- 
ed  a  periphery  5  the  boundary  of  a  right- 
lined  figure  being  exprefied  by  the  term 
peri  meter, 

Any  part  of  the  circumference  is  called 
an  arch,  and  a  right  line  drawn  from  one 
extreme  of  the  arch  to  the  other,  is  called 
a  chord. 

The  circumference  of  every  circle  ís  fup- 
pofcd  to  be  divided  into  360  degrees. 
The  angle  at  the  circumference  of  a  cir- 
cle is  double  that  at  the  center.  See  the 
arríele  Angle* 

For  the  ratio  of  the  circumference  of  a 
circle  to  ¡tí  radius,  fee  the  arricie  CiRCLE. 
CIRCUMFERENTOR,  an  ¡nftrument 
ufed  by  furveyors,  for  taking  angles. 
It  confifts  of  a  brafs  index  and  circle,  all 
of  a  piece.  The  index  is  commonly 
about  fourteen  inches  long,  and  an  inch 
and  a  half  broad  5  the  diameter  of  the 
circle  is  about  feven  inches.  On  this 
circle  is  made  a  chart,  whofe  meridian 
line  anfwers  to  the  middleof  the  breadth 
of  the  index,  and  is  divided  into  360  de- 
grees. There  is  a  brafs-ring  foldered  on 
the  circumference  of  the  circle,  on  which 
ícrews  another  ring,  with  a  fht  glafs  in 
ir,  Ib  as  to  form  a  kind  of  box  for  the 
Heedie,  fufpended  on  the  pívot  in  the  cen- 
ter  of  the  circle.  See  píate  XLII.  fig.  i. 
n°  1.  There  are  alfo  two  fights  to  ferew 
on,  and  flide  up  and  down  the  index  5 
as  alfo  a  fpnngle  and  focket  fcrewed  on 
the  back  fide  of  the  circle,  for  putting  the 
head  of  the  ftaff  in. 


2  j  C  I  R 

fíonu  to  obferve  the  quantiiy  of  an  ah>U 

by  the  CIRCUMFERENTOR.  ¿ 
Let  it  be  required  to  find  the  quantitv  of 
the  angle  EKG  píate  XLII.  fig.  2.  no2i 
Firft,  place  your  inftrument  at  K, 
the  flower-de-luce  of  the  chart  towards 
you  ;  then  direcl  your  fights  to  E,  and 
obferve  what  degrees  are  cut  by  the  fouth 
end  of  the  needle,  which  let  be  256  j 
then,  turning  the  inftrument  about,  di! 
recl  your  fights  to  G,  noting  then  alio 
what  degrees  are  cut  by  the  fouth  en.i 
the  needle,  which  fuppofe  1S2.  This 
done,  always  fublhaft  the  leíTer  from  th¡ 
greater,  as  in  this  example,  183  from 
196,  the  remainder  is  114  degrees,  which 
is  the  true  quantity  of  the  angle  E  KG, 

CIRCUMFLEX,  in  grammar,  one  of  tbe 
accents.  See  thearticle  Accent. 

CiRCUMG  YR  ATION,denotes  thewhirl. 
ing  motion  of  any  body  round  a  centén 
fuch  is  that  of  the  planets  round  the  fun. 

CIRCUMINCESSION,  in  theology,  a 
term  whereby  the  fchoolmen  ufed  to 
exprefs  the  exiftence  of  three  divine 
perfons  in  one  another,  in  the  myftery 
of  the  trinity. 

CIRCUMLOCUTION,  a  paraphraftical 
method  of  exprefling  ones  thouglits,  cr 
faying  that  in  many  words,  which  miglit 
have  been  faid  in  few. 

Circumlocution,  in  oratory,  is  the 
avoiding  of  fomething  difagreeable}  or 
inconvenient  to  be  expreííed  in  direft 
terms,  by  imitating  the  fenfe  thereofina 
kind  of  paraphraie,  Ib  conceived  as  to 
foften  and  break  the  forcé  thereof. 

CIRCUM-POLAR  stars,  an  appella- 
tion  given  to  thofe  ftars,  which  byreafoa 
of  their  vicinity  to  the  pole,  move  round 
it  wihout  fetting. 

CIRCUMSCRIBED,  in  geometry,  is  W 
of  a  figure  which  is  drawn  round  anotber 
figure,  fo  that  all  its  fidcs  or  planes  touca 
the  inferibed  figure. 

ClRCUMSCRlBHD  HYPERBOLA,  oneofSif 

Ifaac  Newton's  hypet  bolas  of  the  feconá 
order,  that  cuts  its  afymptotes,  and  con* 
t,iins  the  partscutofF  wirhin  its  ownfpace. 
CIRCUMSCRIBING,  in  geometry,  Vi- 
notes the  deferibing  a  polygonous  figure 
about  a  circle,  in  luqh  a  manner,  that  sil 
its  fides  íhall  be  tangents  to  the  circum- 
ference. 

Sometimes  the  term  is  ufed  for  the  de- 
feribing a  circle  about  a  polygon,  ib  that 
each  fide  is  a  chord  j  but  in  this  cafe  it  is 
more  ufual  to  fay  the  polygon  is  ¡nícribed, 
than  the  córele  is  ctrcumfcribed. 


C  í  R  [  6 

ÉIRCUMSCRIPTION,  ín  natural  phi- 
lolbphy,  the  termination,  bounds,  or  li- 
nitb  of  a'ny  natural  body. 
They  make  it  either  interna!,  which  be- 
longs  tú  the  eíTence  and  quantity  of  every 
body,  whereby  it  hath  a  certain  deter- 
mínate extenfion,  bounds,  and  figure; 
or  externa!,  which  they  cali  alfo  local, 
becaufe  it  is  referred  to  the  place  within 
which  any  body  is  confined  :  for  a  body 
is  iaid  to  be  circumfcrihed  locally,  or  to 
be  in  a  place  circumfcriptively,  when  ít 
hath  a  certain  and  determínate  u¡bis  or 
place,  in  refpecVof  the  circumambient 
bodies. 

CIRCUMSTANCE,a  particularity  which, 
though  not  efíential  to  any  action,  yet 
doth  lome  way  affecl  iti 
Some  circumftances  are  reckoned  purely 
phyfical,  not  connecling  any  moral  good 

'  or  evil  with  any  aólion  5  fuch  as  kílling 
a  man  with  a  right  or  left  hand,  &c. 
others  areaccounted  properly  moral,  be- 
caufe they  do  really  ínfluence  Qur  aélions, 
and  render  them  more  goód  or  evil  than 
they  would  have  been  without  fuch  cir- 
cumftances. Divines  fay,  that  the  con- 
verfion  of  a  íínner,  depends  on  a  certain 
aíTemblage  and  certain  management  of 
external  circumftances,  in  the  midít 
whereof  he  is  'placed  ;  which  arrange- 
ment  of  circumftances  depends  on  the 
providence  of  God,  whence  converfion 
alfo  depends  on  him. 

Thewriters  of  ethics  fum  up  all  the  cir- 
cumftances of  the  aótions  of  men  in  this 
one  verfe. 

£>uis,  quid,  ubi,  quibus  auxiliis,  cur, 
quomodoy  quando, 

CIRCUMSTANTIBUS,  in  law,  a  term 
ufed  for  fupplying  and  making  up  the 
number  of  jurors  (in  cafe  any  impannelled 
appearnor,  orappearing,  are  challenged 
by  either  party)  by  adding  to  them  ib 
many  of  the  perfons  prefent,  as  will 
make  up  the  number,  in  cafe  they  are 
properly  qualified. 

CIRCUMVALLATI01&  orZfwü/CiR- 
CÜMVALLÁTION,  in  the  art  of  war,  is 
atrenrch  bordered  with  a  parapet,  thrown 
X1P  q«ite  round  the  befieger's  camp,  by 
way  of  fecurity  againft  any  army  that 
may  attempt  to  relieve  the  place,  as  well 
asto  prevent  defertion. 
This  trench  ought  to  be  at  the  diftance 
°f  cannon  íhot  from  the  place :  it  is 
Bfually  twelve  feet  broad,  and  feven 
«wp  ;  and  at  fmall  diftances  is  flanked 
w|th  redoubts,  and  other  fmall  works,  or 
with  field  forts,  raifed  on  the  moft  propcr 


t3  3  tik 

emínences.  It  ought  never  to  be  drsWai 
at  the  foot  of  a  rifing  ground,  left  ibe 
enemy  feizing  on  the  eminence,  fhould 
erecl  batteries  of  cannon  there,  and  fo 
command  the  line, 

CIRCUMVOLUTION,  in  architeaure, 
denotes  the  torus  of  the  fpiral  line  of  the 
ionic  volute. 

CIRCUS,  in  antiquity,  a  gfeat  building 
of  a  round  or  oval  figure,  ere&ed  by  the 
antients,  to  exhibit  íhews  tothe  people. 
The  román  circus  was  a  large,  oblon¿ 
edífice,  arcíied  at  ohe  end,  encompafTed 
with  pbrticoes,  and  furnifhed  with  two 
rows  of  feats,  placed  afcénding  over  eacík 
other*  In  the  middle  was  a  kind  of  foot 
bank,  or  eminence/with  obeliíks,  ftatue?, 
and  pofts  at  each  end.  This  ferved  tríem 
for  the  courfes  of  their  Sigas  and  quadri- 
ga?,  Sec  the  anieles,  Biga,  fifí. 
Thofe  that  have  meaíured  the  circus  fay, 
that  it  was  51187  feet  long,  and  '960 
broad  5  fo  that  i t  was  the  greateft  buiid- 
ing  in  Rome  :  forae  fay  it  would  contaia 
150,000  people,  others  360,000,  or 
300,000. 

Julius  Caefar  adorned  it  with  magnificent 
buildings,  which  he  encompafTed  with 
fine  canals  of  water,  cíflled  Euripi,  to 
repreíent  fea-fights  in.  The  fpecíators 
fat  on  benches  one  above  another,  in  the 
form  of  a  hill.  Auguftus  enlarged  the 
circup,  and  erecled  an  obelifle  125  feet 
high.  Ciaudius  buiít  ornaments  of  mar- 
ble  for  the  dens  of  wild  beafts,  which 
were  exhibited  for  the  pleafures  of  the 
people,  that  before  were  made  only  of 
eartli  or  wood.  Caracalla  painted  and 
gilded  divers  parts  of  it  5  and  laftly,  He- 
liogabalus  covered  thefloor  with  gold  and 
fiiver  duft,  and  he  filled  the  pits  wnh 
wine,  on  which  he  reprefented  a  íea-fight. 
The  circus  was  dedicated  to  the  fun,  as 
a  little  temple  of  the  fun  in  the  rrriddíe 
denoted  :  fome  fay  that  there  were  eight 
circufes  in  Rome,  of  which  feveral  were 
either  through  vanity  or  devotion  builr, 
for  the  ornament  of  the  city.  For  the 
games,  cjjfc.  of  the  circus,  fee  the  article 
Circensian. 

CIRENCESTER,  a  borough-town  of 
Gloucefterfhire,  fituated  on  the  river 
Churn,  fifteen  miles  fouth-eaft  of  Glou- 
cefter  :  weft  long.  2  a,  north  lat.  51o  42'. 
It  fends  two  members  to  parliament. 

CIRRI,  among  botanifts,  fine  ftrings  or 
thread-like  filaments,  by  which  fome 
plar.ts  faften  themfelves  to  walls,  trees, 
&c.  fuch  are  thofe  of  ivy. 

Cirri,  in  ichtbyology,  certain  oblong  and 

foft 


cir  té 

jfbft  appendages,  not  unlike  líttle  wonns, 
hanging  from  tne  under  jaws  or  mouths 
of  forne  ftihes  ;  thefe  cirri,  commonly 
tranílated  be^rds,  afFord  matks  to  diftin- 
guifli  the  difFerent  fpecies  of  the  fiíh  on 
ivhich  they  are  found.  As  to  their  ufe, 
ít  may  be  to  give  notice  of  approaching 
danger,  or  prey  ;  fince  by  their  hanging 
jpofition,  as  well  as  by  their  foft  texrure¿ 
lhey  muft  be  more  fenfible  of  any  motiork 
in  the  water,  than  any  other  part. 

CIRRIS,  in  ornithology,  the  brown  ardeaj 
with  the  head  variegated  with  black  and 
yellow.    See  the  artícle  Ardea. 

CÍRSOCELE,  or  Hernia  varicosa,  iil 
furgery.  a  preternatural  diftenfion  or  di- 
wication  of  the  fpermatic  veins  in  the 
procefs  of  the  peritonaeum,  immediately 
above  the  telticle,  and  fometimes  higher 
tip  in  the  Icrotum,  or  even  in  the  groin-, 
infomuch  that  they  reíemble  the  inteltines 
of  a  bird,  and  equal  the  fize  of  a  goofe 
quill,  with  varicofe  nodes,  by  vvhich 
means  the  telticle  appears  much  bigger, 
and  hangs  down  lowerthan  it  ftiould  do. 
The  cau!e  of  this  diforder  is  thought  to  be 
in  the  bloodr  being  either  too  redundant 
in  quantity,  or  of  too  thick  and  gluey  a 
contiftencej  fo  that  by  (hgnating  in  thefe 
veins  in  too  great  quantities,  it  caufes 
them  to  be  thus  preternaturally'diftend- 
ed.  Frequently  the  diíbrder  alfo  arífes 
from  lome  external  violence  whereby  the 
coats  of  the  veífels  are  contuíéd,  over- 
ftretched,  and  weakened,  and  the  blood 
by  that  means  impeded  in  its  courfe. 
This  diforder  ieldom  gives  the  patient 
much  trouble  or  uneafinefs  ;  ñor  is  there 
any  neceflity  foif  the  ufe  of  medicines,  and 
much  lefs  any  chirurgical  operations,  ex- 
cept  whcn  it  becomes  intolerable  by  vio- 
len t  pains. 

If  through  pain,  or  other  uneafinefs,  it 
becomes  neceífory  to  try  fome  means,  as 
in  healthy  conftitutions  this  diforder  may 
arife  from  a  redundancy  of  femen,  in  the 
fpermatic  veins,  the  moft  ready  and  ef- 
fectual  remedy  will  be  matrimony  j  but 
íf  the  cafe  íliould  happen  to  be  in  a  per- 
fon  already  inarried,  there  is  but  líttle 
room  to  expeft  a  cure  from  medicines : 
however,  fuch  topical  remedies  may  be 
applied,  as  are  known  to  attennate  the 
blood,  and  ltrengthen  the  relaxed  parts. 
The  patient  íljould  alfo  be  blooded. 
When  other  means  have  pioved  inefiec- 
tual,  and  the  diforder  ftill  increafes,  the 
opening  thofe  velíels  which  are  moft  dif- 
tended,  the  who¡e  length  of  the  tumor, 
is  much  approvedof  j  and  after  leuing 


14  ]         c  i  s 

them  difeharge  a  few  ounces  of  blood  ta 
make  the  drefiings  with  feraped  lint',  i 
vulnerary  plafter,  comprefs  and  proper 
bandage,  and  to  rreat  the  wound,  in  the 
fubfequent  dreíTmgs,  with  fome  Vulnerary 
balfain.  J 

CISALPINE,  any  thing  oh  this  fide  the 
Alps.  Thus  the  Romans  divided  Gaul 
into  cifalpine  and  tranfalpiñe.  it  muft 
be  obfei  ved,  however,  ihat  what  was  c¡- 
falpine  with  regard  to  the  komaris,  ¡i 
tianfalpine  with  regard  to  us. 

CISLEU,  in  hebrew  chrónology,  the  ninth 
month  of  their  écclefiafticalj  and  the 
third  of  the  civil  year,  ánfwering  nearly 
to  our  November; 

CISSAMPELOS,  ¡n  botany,  a  genus  of 
the  dioecia  hexandriaclafsof  plants,  with- 
out  any  cal yx  :  themale  flówer  confilh  of 
foUr  ov.jted,  plain,  patent  petáis;  the 
fruitisa  globofe,  unilocular  berry,  con- 
taining  a  folitary  rugofe  feed. 

CISSOID,  in  geometry,  a  curve  of  the 
fecond  order,  firft  ínvented  by  Diodesj 
whence  it  is  called  the  ciíToid  of  Diodei, 
See  thearticle  Curve. 
Sir  Ifaac  Newton,  in  his  appendíx<fc¿. 
quationum  conjlrü&ione  lineari,  gives  tbé 
lollowing  elegant  defeription  of  th¡$ 
curve,  and  at  the  fame  time  íhewa  liowj 
by  means  of  it,  to  find  two  mean  propor- 
tionals,  and  the  roots  of  a  cubic  equa- 
tion,  without  any  previous  reduélíoo; 
Let  AG,  (píate  XLII.fig.  3.  NQ.  i.)bé 
the  diameter,  and  F  the  centerof  thecirclí 
belonging  to.  the  ciíToid  ;  and  from  F 
draw  F  D,  F  P  at  right  angles  to  each 
other,  and  let  FP  bezz  AG  ;  then  if 
the  fquare  P  E  D  be  fo  moved  that  dné 
fide  E  P  always  paíTes  through  the  point 
P,  and  the  end  D  of  the  other  fide  Eí) 
ílides  along  the  right  line  FD,  the  mid- 
dle  point  C  of  the  fide  E  D,  will  deferik 
one  leg  G  C  of  the  ciíToid  5  and  by  con- 
tinuing  out  F  D  on  the  other  fide  F,  and 
turning  the  fquare  about  by  a  like  opera- 
tion,  the  other  leg  may  be  deferibed. 
This  curve  may  likewife  be  generated  by 
points  in  the  following  manner. 
Draw  the  indefinite  right  line  B  C  ($& 
N°  right  angles  to  AB  the diameu? 
of  thei"emicirc!eAOB¿and  draw  the  right 
lines  A  H,  AF,  A  C,  GV.  then  if  you 
take  AMzLH,  AOrrOF,  iCz 
A  N,  #c<  the  points  M,  O,  Z,  jfe  «j11 
form  the  curve  AMOZ  of  the  ciflbií, 
Properttes  oftbe  Cissoid.  It  follows  fiom 
the  genelís,  that  drawing  the  right  hnti 
PM,  KL,  perpendicular  to  AB,  i» 
lines  AK,  PN,  AP,  PM,  as  alio  f  > 

m 


C  I  s 


[  615  1 


C  I  T 


ptf,  AK,  KL,  are  contlnual  propor- 
tionals,  and  thcrefore  that  A  K  —  P  B, 
and  P  N  z:  I K.  After  the  lame  manner 
it  appears,  that  the  cifíbid  AMO,  bi- 
fe£b  the  femicircle  A  O  B.  Sir  Ifaac 
Newton,  in  his  laft  letter  to  Mr.  Leib- 
nitz,  has  fliewn  how  to  find  a  right  line 
cqual  to  one  of  the  legs  of  this  curve,  by 
meansof  the  hyperbola;  but  fuppreíTed 
the  inveftigation,  which,  however,  may 
befeen  in  his  Fluxions.  The  ciflbidal 
fpace  contained  under  the  diameter  A  B, 
the  afymptote  B  C,  and  the  curve  AOZ 
of  the  cuToid,  is  triple  thatof  the  gene* 
rating  cirele  AOB.  See  Dr.  Wallis's  ma- 
thematical  works,  Vol.  I.  p.  54 5, and  feq. 

CISSUS,  in  botany,  a  genus  of  plants  be- 
longing  to  the  tetrandria-monogynia  cJafs 
of  Linnceus;  the  flower  of  which  confifts 
of  one  petal,  lightly  divided  into  four 
icgments;  and  the  fruit  is  a  roundiíh 
berry,  containing  only  a  fingle  feed. 

CISTERCÍANS,  in  church-hiftory,  a  re- 
ligious  order  founded  in  the  eleventh  cen- 
tury  by  St.  Robert,  a  benediéline.  They 
became  Ib  powerful,  that  they  governed 
almoft  all  Europe,  both  in  fpirituals 
and  temporals.  Cardinal  de  Vitri  defcrib- 
ing  their  obfervances,  fays,  they  neither 
wore  íkins  ñor  fhirts,  ñor  ever  eat  fleíh, 
except  in  ficknefs  ;  and  abftained  from 
filh,  eggs,  milk  and  cheefe  :  they  lay 
uponftraw-beds  in  their  tunics  and  cowls: 
they  ,rofe  at  midnight  to  prayers  :  they 
fpent  the  day  in  labour,  reading  and 

1  prayer :  and  in  all  thair  exercifes  obferv- 
ed  a  continual  filence.  The  habit  of  the 
cittercian  nionks  is  a  white  robe,  in  the 
nature  of  a  caíTock,  with  a  black  fcapula- 
ry  and  hood,  girt  with  a  woolen  girdle. 
The  nuns  wear  a  white  tunic,  and  a  black 
ícapulary  and  girdle. 

CISTERN,  denotes  a  fubterraneous  refer- 
voir  of  rain-water  j  or  a  veíTel  ferving  as 
a  receptacle  for  rain  or  other  water,  for 
the  neceíTary  ufes  of  a  family. 
If  a  ciftern  is  to  be  made  in  a  cellar  to 
preferve  water  for  culinary  ufes,  the 
brick  or  ftone  fliould  be  laid  with  térras, 
orcemented  with  a  compofition  of  ílack- 
edfifted  lime  andlinfeed  oil,  tempered  to- 
gether  with  tow  or  cotton-wool.  In  this 
cafe  the  bottom  fliould  be  covered  with 
fand,  to  fvveeten  and  preferve  it. 
In  making  cir^ms,  the  walls  íhould  be 
good  and  built  to  advantage,  for  fear  the 
water  fliould  be  lolt }  and  the  infide 
fliould  be  well  cemented,  efpecially  in  the 
angles. 

There  are  likewife  lead-ciíterns,  jar-ci- 


fterns,&fV.  See thearticlePLUMBERY,É?¿» 
Authors  mention  a  ciftern  of  ConftantL- 
nople,  the  vaults  of  which  are  fuppórted 
by  two  rows  of  pilláis,  i\%  in  each  row, 
each  pillar  being  two  feet  in  diameter, 
They  are  planted  circularly,  and  in  radii» 
tending  to  that  in  the  center. 

CIST,  or  Cyst.  See  the  article  Cyst. 

CISTIC,  orCYSTic.  See  Cystic. 

CISTULA,  or  Catoptric  Cis tula.  See 
the  article  Catoptric. 

CISTUS,  ín  botany,  a  genus  of  the  poly- 
andria-monogynia  claís  of  plants,  the 
flower  of  which  confifts  of  five  roundiíh, 
plain,  patent,  very  large  petáis  5  the  fruit 
is  a  roundiíh  capfule,  containing  nume- 
rous  fmall  roundiíh  feeds,  This  plant 
is  of  an  inebriating  quality,  for  which 
reafon,  in  many  places  of  Saxony,  they 
boil  it  in  their  beer,  They  lay  it  alfo 
among  clothes,  to  expel  moths. 

CITADEL,  a  place  fortified  with  four, 
five,  or  fix  baílions,  built  on  a  conve^ 
ent  ground  near  a  city,  that  it  may  com- 
mand  it  in  cafe  of  a  rebellion.  The  city 
therefore  is  not  fortified  on  the  part  op- 
pofíte  to  the  citadel,  tho"  the  citadel  is 
againft  the  city.  The  beft  form  for  a  cita- 
del  is  a  pentagon,  a  fquare  being  too 
weak,  and  a  hexagon  too  big. 

CITATION,  in  ecclefiaftical  courts,  is  the 
fame  with  fummons  in  civil  courts.  See 
the  article  Summons. 
A  perfon  is  not  to  be  cited  out  of  the  di- 
ocefe  where  he  lives,  unlefs  it  be  by  the 
archbifliop  in  default  of  the  ordinary,  or 
where  the  ordinary  is  party  to  the  fuit, 
and  in  cafes  of  appeal. 

Citation  is  alfo  a  quotation  of  fome  Iaw, 
authority,  or  paífage  of  a  book. 

CITHARA,  in  antiquity,  a  mufical  in- 
ftrument,  the  precife  ftruélure  of  which  is 
not  knownj  fome  think  it  refembled  the 
greek  delta  A  5  and  others,  the  íhape  of 
a  half  moon.  At  firft  it  liad  only  three 
ftrings,  but  the  number  was  at  dirTerent 
times  increafed  to  eight,  to  nine,  and 
laftly  to  twenfy-four.  It  was  ufed  in 
entertainments  and  prívate  houfes,  and 
played  upon  with  a  pleclrum  or  quill,  like 
the  lyre.    See  the  article  Lyre. 

CITHAREXYLON,  in  botany,  a  ge. 
ñus  of  the  didynamia-angiofpermia  clafs 
of  plants  ;  the  cup  of  which  is  divided  in- 
to five  deep  fegments  }  and  the  flower  is 
infundibuliform,  and  rotated  5  the  feg- 
ments being  all  equal,  and  villofe  on  the 
upper  fide. 

CITHARISTA,  or  Citharoedus,  in 
antiquity,  one  vvho  played  on  the  cúhai 

diílm- 


C  I  T 


jáíftínguííhed  from  all  other  rmifieians  by 

an  embroidered  cloak.  See  Cithara. 
CITILLE,  cittllusy  in  zoology,  a  fpecíes 

oí  mus,  vvith  a  íhort  ta>l,  and  no  Rúñeles 

or  externa)  ears :  it  is  alfo  called  mus  no- 

ricus.    See  the  article  Mus. 
CITIZEN,  apis,  a  nativo  or  inhabitantof 

acity,  veíled  with  the  frtedom  and  liber- 

tíes  oí*  ir. 

A  citizen  ofRome  wasdiftinguiíhed  from 
aftranger,  beca  u  fe  he  belonged  to  noeer- 
tain  commorr.veaJth  fubjecl  to  the  Ro- 
nians.    A.  citizen  is  eíther  by  birth  or 
cleclion  5  and  íbns  may  derive  the  ríght 
from  their  fathers.    To  malee  a  good 
román  citizen,  it  \vas  neceflary  to  be  an 
ínhabitant  of  Romr,  to  be  inroíled  in  one 
of  the  tribes,  and  to  h#  capable  of  digni- 
tm.  Thofe  ftrangers  to  whom  were 
granted  the  rights  an:i  privtleges  of  ro- 
mán citiz«?ns,  were  only  honorary  cití- 
aens.    It  was  not  lawful  to  fcourge  a  ci- 
^  fizen  of  Rome. 
The  Romans  were  antiently  fo  particular- 
ly  careful  to  preferve  even  their  common 
citizens  from  any  misture  of  fervile  blood, 
that  they  prohibited  all  marriages  beiween 
tbcm  and  freed  üaves,  or  thejr  children. 
And  it  was  decreed,  as  a  fpecial  privilege 
and  reward  toone  Hifpala,  of  libertine 
condition,  for  her  difcovery  of  the  impie- 
ties  of  the  bacchanalisua  myfteries,  that  a 
citizen  might  take  her  to  wife,  without 
any  difgrace  and  diminution  of  his  rights. 
Thefe  dittinótions,  indeed,  began  to  be 
difregarded  towards  the  end  of  the  repub- 
üc,  with  refpecl  to  the  ordinary  citizens, 
but  were  kept  up  to  the  laít,  with  regard 
to  the  Icnate.  Auguítu?,  upon  numbering 
the  román  citizens,  found  they  amounted 
to  npwardsof  four  mülions. 
CITRINUS,  in  natural  hiftory,  a  kind  of 
fprig  cryftal,  of  a  fine  yellow  colotir. 
Many  of  the  common  cryftals,when  in  the 
neighhourhood  of  lead  mines,  ate  liable 
to  be  accidentally  tinged  yellow,  by  an 
admixture  of  the  particles  of  thaf  metal  j 
and  all  thefe,  whether  finer,  or  coarfer, 
have  been  too  frequently  confpunded  to- 
gether,  under  the  ñame  citrine  ;  but  Dr. 
Hill  has  afcertained  this  to  be  a  peculiar 
i'pecies  of  cryftal,  different  from  all  the 
other  kinds  in  form,  as  well  as  colour, 
and  diftinguiílied  hy  the  ñame  of  eliipoma- 
crojlylum  luc'uium  fia^efcens  fyramtde  bre- 
<pu  It  is  never  round  colourlefs,  like  the 
pfher  cryífals,  but  has  great  varie:y  of 
tinge?,  from  that  of  deeper  ochres  to  a 
palé  kmon  colour.    It  is  very  plentilul 


[  616  ]  CIT 

in  theWeíWndies,  and  is  found  inA,mi 
parts  of  Bohemia.  Our  ¡ewellers  have 
Jearnt  from  the  French  and  Italians,  who 
are  very  fond  of  it,  to  cali  it  citrine,  and 
often  cut  ftones  for  rings  out  of  it,  partí, 
cularly  out  of  the  pyramid,  vvhich  i$aU 
ways  finer  than  the  column,  and  thefe 
after  they  have  paíTed  through  twoorthree 
hands,  are  generally  miítaken  for  topazes 
CITRON-TREE,  citrus,  in  botany.  See* 

the  article  Citrus. 
CITRUL,  £itrulliisy  makes  a  diítinel  ge. 
ñus  of  planas,  according  to  fome,  other» 
wife  called  anguria  j  but  Linnx« 
comprehends  it  among  the  cucumbem 
ít  is  faid  to  have  the  faine  medicinal  qua 
lities  with  the  cucúrbita  or  gourd. 
CITRUS,  the  Citrón  -t re n,  in  botany, 
a  genus  of  the  polyadelphja-icofandtia 
clafs $  the  flower  of  which  confjlrs  of  fire 


oblong,  plain,  patent  petáis :  tlie  jfnül 
¡s  a  berry  with  a  fleíliy  rind,  a  pulp  con 
fiíting  of  veficles  and  with  nine  edis,  con 
taining  twofubovated  callous  feedsineach 
cell 

The  fruit  of  this  tree  has  much  the  fame 
qualities  with  the  Jemon,  from  which 
is  diftinguiílied  .by  its  firmneís,  greattr 
bulk,  brilker  fmell,  and  higher  colour 
We  have  efiences,  oils,  coníeclions,  and 
waters  obfaíned  from  it. 

CITTADELLA,  the  capital  of  the  ííland 
of  Minorca,  about  twenty-three  milei 
weft  of  Pojt-Mahon  :  ealt  longitude  3 
30',  north  latitude  40o 
It  h  likewife  the  ñame  of  a  town  in  Italy 

.    in  the  Padouan,  between  Vicenza  ar.d 
Trevigni. 

CITY,  urbs,  a  large  populous  towi),  ca 
pital  of  fome  country,  province,  or  di 
ftriér  5  or  the  fee  of  a  biíhop. 
Town  and  city  are  frequently  ufed  ini 

.  fynonymotis  íenfe  j  however,  cuííora 
feems  to  have  appropriated  the  term  city 
to  fuch  towns  as  are,  or  formerly  were 
the  fees  of  a  biíhop :  henee  it  is,  that  Edín- 
burgh,  Glafgow,  csV.  are  ftill  called  c¡ 
ties,  though  they  are  no  Jonger  the  feei 
pf  biíliops,  éncetheeftabíiíhmentofpírf- 
bytery  in  Scotland. 
Many  are  the  caufes  that  renderlargi 
cities  more  unhealthy  than  other  pl^ 
as  narrow  and  dirty  Iheets,  crpwdw 
jails  and  hofpitals,  burials within  thebodjf 
of  the  place,  and  the  like,  To  the  ttagna- 
tion  of  air,  and  putrid  efHuvia,  occaüon- 
ed  by  thefe  means,  are  owing  a  rpultítode 
of  malignant  dilbrders,  not  to  be  rerne- 
died  but  by  purcr  air  and  a  countrjf 

J  1  Ifflffílí 


C  I  V 


[  617  ] 


C  I  V 


littifial &TIES,  an  appellation  gíven  to 
thoft  ciiies  of  Germany,  immediately 
fubjeft  to  the  emperor  :  they  make  a  part 
of  the  germanic  body,  are  governed  by 
their  own  magiftrates,  have  the  privilcge 
of  cofning  money,  and  afíift  at  the  diet  of 
theempire:  they  are  forty-eight  in  all, 
and  are  diftinguifhed  as  they  occur  uncler 
their  feveral  articies  in  the  order  of  the 
alphabet. 

City,  chitas,  among  the  antíents,  was 
ufed  in  a  fynonymous,  fenfe  with  what  we 
n0w  cal!  an  imperial  city  5  or  rather  an- 
ftvered  to  thofe  of  the  Swiís  cantons,  the 
republics  of  Venice,  Genoa,  &c.  as  be- 
ingan  independent  ftate,  with  terrítories 
belonging  to  it. 

CIVES,  the  engliíli  ñame  of  a  fpecies  of 
onion,  growing  in  tuft?,  and  feldom  ex- 
cceding  fix  inches  in  heighth  :  they  never 
produce  any  bulbs,  and  are  much  ufed 
in  lallads  in  fpring. 

CIVET,  zibetbum,  a  foft  uncluous  matter 
produced  in  the  manner  of  mufle,  in  bags 
growing  from  the  lower  part  of  the  belly 
ofa  civet-cat.  See  Zibethicus. 
There  is  a  great  trade  of  civet  at  Calicut, 
atBaíTora,  and  in  other  paits  of  the  In- 
dies  and  in  Africa.  Live  cats  are  alfo 
to  be  feen  in  Holland,  where  they  are 
kept  by  perfons  who  draw  the  civet  from 
them  fór  fale,  the  civet  at  Amfterdam 
having  the  preference  of  what  comes  from 
theLevantand  the  Indies.  Civer  íhould 
bechofen  new,  and  of  the  fame  colour 
on  the  furface  as  withín  j  of  a  modérate 
confiftence,  not  too  foft  ñor  too  dry,  the 
former  generally  denoting  its  being  adul- 
terated,  ihe  latter,  its  being  decayed  It 
íhould  be  of  a  very  írrong  difagreeable 
fmell.  It  is  adulterated  by  mixing  with 
it  the  gall  of  an  ox  and  ftorax  liquified. 
Cívet  has  been  greatly  efteemed  in  me- 
dicine as  a  cordial,  (udorific,  and  refifter 
of  poifons,  and  was  a  long  time  famous, 
externally  applied  to  the  pudenda  of  wo- 
men  in  hyfteric  cafes  3  but  this  praclice 
has  been  found  not  only  inefFeélual,  but 
hurtful.  Itislittleufed  at  prefent,  except 
in  a  deafnefs  from  cold,  being  an  anide 
wholly  confined  to  confeclioners  and  per» 
fumers, 

Civet-cat,  the  engliíh  ñame  of  the  ani- 
mal which  produces  the  civet,  called  by 
zoologifts  zibethicus.  See  Zibethicus, 

CIVIC  crown,  corona  cívica,  was  a  crown 
given  by  the  antient  Romans  to  any  fol- 
dier  who  had  faved  the  life  of  a  citizen  in 
any  engagement» 


This  was  accounted  more  honourable 
than  any  other  crown,  though  compofed 
of  no  better  materials  than  oaken  boughs. 
See  píate  XLII.  fig.  4. 
It  was  a  particular  honour  conferred  up- 
on  any  that  merited  this  crown,  that 
when  they  carne  to  any  of  the  pnblic 
fhews,  the  wholecompany,  as  well  fenate 
as  people,  íhould  íignify  their  refpeft,  by 
riíing  up,  as  ibón  as  they  faw  them  enter, 
and  that  they  íhould  take  their  feats  upon 
thefe  occafions  among  the  fenators  5  be- 
ing alfo  excufed  from  all  troublefome  du- 
ties  and  fervices  in  their  own  perfons, 
and  procuring  the  fame  immunities  for 
their  father  and  grandfalher. 

CIVADAD-REAL,  a  city  of  Spain,  in  the 
province  of  New  Caftile:  it  ís  the  capital 
of  La  Mancha,  fituated  on  the  river  Gua- 
diana, fixty  miles  fouth  of  Toledo  :  weft 
longitude  4°  ao',  noith  latitude  39o. 

Cividad-  rodrigo,  a  city  of  Spain,  in  the 
province  of  León,  near  the  confines  of 
Portugal,  fituated  on  the  river  Agnada, 
forty-five  miles  fouth-weft  of  Salamanca; 
weít  longitude  6Q  50',  north  lat.  40o  4o1. 

CIVIL,  ávilis,  in  a  general  fenfe,  fome- 
thing  that  regards  the  policy,  public 
good,  or  peace  of  the  citizens,  or  fub- 
jt  cls  of  the  ftate  ;  in  which  fenfe  we  fay, 
civil  government,  civil  law,  civil  right, 
civil  war,  Gfr. 

Civil,  in  a  legal  fenfe,  is  alfo  applied  to 
the  ordinary  procedure  in  an  aclion,  re- 
lating  to  fome  pecuniary  matter  or  in- 
tereft,  in  which  fenfe  it  is  oppofed  to  crimi- 
nal. 

Civil- death,  any  thing  that  retrenches 
or  cuts  off  a  man  from  civil  fociety,  as  a 
condemnation  to  the  gallies,  perpetual, 
baniíhment,  condemnation  to  death,  out- 
lawry,  and  excommunication. 
The  term  is  alfo  applied  to  thofe  who  are 
no  longer  capable  of  aéling  in  temporal 
concerns,  as  thofe  who  renounce  the 
world,  who  retire  and  make  vows  in  a 
monaftery,  &cK 

Civil  history.   See  History. 

Civil  law,  is  properly  the  peculiar  law 
of  each  ftate,  country,  or  city  :  but  what 
we  ufually  mean  by  the  civil  law,  is  a 
body  of  laws  compofed  out  of  thebeft  ro- 
mán and  grecian  laws,  compiled  from 
the  laws  of  nature  and  nations,  and,  for 
the  mott  part,  received  and  obíerved 
throughout  all  the  román  dominions  for 
above  1200  years. 

The  Romans  took  the  firft  grounds  of 
this  law  from  the  twelve  tables,  which 
4  K  werQ 


C  I  V  [  61 

vvtrt  abridgments  of  the  laws  of  Solón,  at 
Athens  and  of  other  celebrated  ciries 
oí  Greece  ;  tQ  which  they  added  their 
own  antiént  cuftoms  of  the  city  of  Rome; 
theie  writren  bws  were  fubject  to  yarious 
ínierpretations,  whence  contrqverfies  arif- 
ing,  they  were  determined  hy  tbe  judg- 
ment  of  the  karned  j  and  thefe  determi- 
nitions  were  wha,t  they  fírlt  called  jus 
(titile,  rtfter  their  feveral  cafes  were  com- 
pofed  ;  which,  left  the  people  íbould 
ñnake  ihem  at  pleafure,  were  fixed,  cer- 
tain  and  folemn  }  and  this  part  of  their 
they  calíed  Guiones  jur.ist  cafes  at 
law,  The  Romans  had  aao  their  plebif- 
fita,  which  were  Jaws  made  by  the  com- 
mons,  without  the  au.thority  of  the  Te- 
nate. The  jus  honor arium¡  which  vyas 
an  edicl  of  lome  particular  magifrrate, 
\W  fenatus  COnfulturp,  an  ordinance  made 
by  the  íb!e  authority  of  the  ft  nate,  and 
\he  principalis  conjiituúpy  wlvch  was  en- 
acled  by*  the  prinre  or  emperor.  Thefe 
lavys  grew,  by  degrees,  to  a  vaílnumher 
of  volunte*,  and .  thetefore  the  emperor 
Jnltinian  coinmanded  h\<  chancellar  Tri- 
HonianuSj  witb  tlie  aflíílance  of  fome 
other  éminent  lawyers,  to  reduce  it  to  a 
perfecl  body. 

The  body  of  the  civil  law  is  cjivided  into 
three  vojumes,  which  are  ílül  remaining, 
*viz.  the  pandeéis  or  digefts,  the  code¿ 
ánd  the  inítitutes  :  to  thefe  weie  aíter- 
wards  added  the  authentics  or  conftitu- 
ftoris  oí  J  intiman,  called  alfo  novelice,  or 
novéis. 

The  civil  law  is  not  rcceived  at  tbis  day 
in  any  one  nation,  without  fome  addi- 
tion  or  alteration  :  for  fonal  times  the  feu- 
dal hw  is  mixed  with  it,  or  general  or 
particular  cníforns  j  and  often  ordinances 
ánd  ftatutescut  ofT  a  great  part  of  it.  In 
Turkey,  the  juftinian  gretk  code  is  on)y 
ufed  In  ltaly,  the  canon  law  and  cu- 
ftoms  have  excluded  a  good  part  of  it. 
In  Venice,  cuítom  hath  almoft  an  abfp- 
lute  goyeinment.  Tn  the  Mj!  meíe,  the 
feudal  law  and  particular  cuítoms  !)ear 
¿way.  ín  Naples  and  Sicily,  the.confr.i- 
tutions  and  laws  of  the  Lombards  are  íaid 
Jo  prevail.  Jn  Germniiy  and  HoHanil, 
the  civil  íaw  ¡s  efteemed  tp  be  the  muni- 
cipal '  láw  ;  })ut  yet  many  pai  ts  of  it  are 
theré  grown  'obfolete,'  and  oth'ers  are  al- 
tered/either  by  the  canon  law,  qr  a.dif- 
ferent  ufage.  In  Fnezland  *  it  is'obfeiy- 
éd  witn  moré  ftricTnefs'j  but'in  the  north- 
érn  partsof  Gerrñany,  the  jus  íaxpnicum¿ 
lubecerife,  orculmenfe,  is  preferred  to  it: 
In  Denmark  and  Sweden,  it  hath  fcarce 

.  1..  r..  ........  ;  „.  .Mt.,t-|. 


]  C  L  A 

any  authority  at  all.  In  France,  only  a 
patt  of  it  is  reccived,  and  thai  part  is  ¡n 
íbtne  places  as  a  cuftomary  law  •  and  in 
thofe  provinces  neareft  to  ltaly,  the  mu- 
nicipal written  lavy.  In  criminal  cafes 
the  civil  law  is  more  regarded  in  France  ; 
but  the  manner  qf  trial  is  regulated  by 
ordinances  and  ediéts.  The  civil  lawin 
Spain  and  Portugal,  is  correcled  hy  ihe 
jus  regium  and  culto  ni.  In  Scotland,  the 
Üaítues  of  the  Sederunt,  p?rt  pf  the  Re. 
gia?  Majeílatis,  and  their  cultorns,  con. 
troúl  the  civil  law.  In  England,  it  \¡ 
ufed  in  the  ecclefiaftical  courts,  in  the 
courts  of  the  admiralty,  and  in  the  two 
univerfities  }  yet  in  all  thefe  it  is  reftrain- 
ed  and  direéled  by  the  common  l.-.w. 
Civil  war,  a  war  between  people  of  the 
fame  ftáte,  or  the  citizens  of  the  lame 
city. 

Civil  YEar  is  tl)e  legal  year,  or  animal 
acequnt  of  time,  which  pv,ery  govem- 
ment  appoints  to  be  ufed  wiihi»  itsown 
clominions,  and  is  fo  called  in  contradtf- 
tinction  to  the  natural  year,  which  i; 
meafured  exaélly  by  the  revolutioa  of 
the  heavenly  bodies. 

CIVILIAN,  in  general,  denotes  fomething 
belonging  to  the  civil  law  j  but  ptoreefv 
peciaíly  the  dociors  and  proftífois  thereof 
are  caljed  civilians  ;  pf  thefe  we  have* 
college  or  fociety  in  Lóndon,  known  by 
the  ñame  of  do&ors-commons.   See  the 

article  DOCTORS-COMMONS. 

CIVIUZATIÓN,  in  Uw,  a  judgm^t 
which  renders  á  ci  imjnal  proceis  civil. 
It  is  pertormed  hy  tujDtng  the  inforin^ 
tion  inio  an  inquelt  and  %<ice  njerfa. 

CiVITA  CASTELLANA',  a  city  of 
ltaly,  in  St.  Peter's  patrimony,  fituated 
near  the  river  Tiber,  twenty-five  miles 
rorthof  Rome :  eaft  lopgj.tude  13o,  north 
l.f»titude.4*0  1 5Í.  ' 

Cívica  Vecchia,  a  port-town  and  fof- 
trels  of  ltaly,  in  §t.  Petefs  patrimony, 
fituated  on  a  bay  of  the  Meditertaneani 
thirty  rnjjfts  nptth-we(l  of  Rome  \  calí 
longitude  12°  aof,  north  latitudes0. 
It  is  the  ltatipn  of  the  gallies  helonging 
to  the  pope,  who  has  lately  declared  it  a 
fiee  port. 

CL ACK,  among  countrymen.  To  clack 
.  wool,  is  to  cut  off  the  ílfeep's  mavk; 
which  makes  the  wéight  lels,  and  ywldí 
lef«  cuftom  to  the  king. 

CLACKMANNAN,  the  capital  pf  Clark- 
'mannaqfhirt',  in  Scotland,  fituated  on  the 
noi  thern  íhoie  pf  thePorth,  about  iweniy- 
five  miles  north-weít  of  Edinjburgh  :  w^lt 
longitude  3°40',  north  lat.  $6°,l¿'u 


C  L  A 

«fhe  county  of  Clackmannan  is  jolned 
r/ith  that  of  Kinrofs,  which  each  in  their 
tura  choofe  a  member  to  reprefent  them 
in  parliament. 

CLADONIA,  in  botany,  a  genus  of  mof- 
fes  conüfting  of  a  firm,  tough,  and  flexible 
matter,  fornied  into  Italks  of  a  roundiíh 
figure,  fometimes  almolt  fimpie,  fome- 
tímcs  more  lamified,  and  in  many  of  the 
fnecies  relembling  final  1  íhrubs. 
There  arcfour  fpecies  of  this  genus,  <t//«. 
thcforked  cladonh,  the  branched,  hollow 
cladonia,  the  foüd,  branched  cladonia, 
and  the  tophaceous  cladonia,  otherwife 
callen  the  orcelle  or  canary-weed. 

CLAGENFURT,  or  Clagenfort,  the 
capital  of  Carinthia,  in  the  circle  of  Au- 
ftria  in  Germany,  no  miles  fouth- weft  of 
Vienna  :  eaft  long.  14-0,  north  lat-  47°- 

CLAIM,  in  law,  a  chíllense  of  interett  in 
any  thing  that  is  in  poíTeífion  of  another, 
as  claim  by  charter,  defcent,  acquifilion, 
fifí. 

Claim  is  either  verbal  or  by  aclion,  and 
is  fometimes  for  lands,  fometimes  for 
goods  and  chattels.  It  may  be  made  by 
the  party  himfelf,  and  likewife  by  his  fer- 
vantordeputy,  but  not  by  a  meer  ftranger 
in  his  ñame. 

By  the  common  law,  claim  is  to  be  wíth- 
in  a  year  and  a  day  aftcr  the  perfon  is 
difíVized  of  land. 

Claim  of  liberty,  is  a  fuit  to  the  king  in 
the  court  of  exchequer,  to  have  libeities 
confirmed  there  b\  the  attorney-general. 

Claim  of  rtgbt.  See  Right. 

hlfe  Claim,  is  a  term  uled  in  the  foreft- 
laws,  where  a  períbn  claims  more  than 
his  due,  for  which  he  is  liable  to  be 
amere  ed. 

$uit  Claim.    See  the  article  QtJlT. 

'Cotitinual Claim.    See  C o  n  ti  n  u  a l . 

CLAlR-OBSCURIi.  Chiaro-scuro,  or 
Claro-obscuro.  See  the  article  Cla- 
ro-obscuro. 

CLAK1S,  »n  ornithology,  a  ñame  ufed  in 
ípme  parts  of  the  kingdom  for  the  ber- 
nacle.    See  the  article  BernaCLE. 

CLAMEN  adm.ttenda,  ¡ti  itinere  per 
atforttatum,  is  a  wnt  by  which  the  juítices 
ineyrearecómmanded  toa-imita  perlones 
claim  bv  auomey,  when  he  is  employed 
in  the  king's  fervice,  and  cannot  perfon- 
allyappear. 

CLAMOR,  in  the  french  law,  ímports 
the  complaint  of  a  perfon  imploring  juf- 
tice*  againft  the  oppreflion  of  another. 

cenotes  a  piece  of  tim- 
bera}  j)lied  to  a  niatt  or  yard,  to  pievmt 
the  wood  frora  burfting  j  and  álfo  a  thick 


[  619  ]         C  L  A 

plank  lying  fore  and  aft  under  the  beams 
of  the  firft  orlop,  or  fecond  deck,  aru*  is 
the  fame  that  the  rifing  timbers  are  to  the 
deck. 


i! 


Clamp,  is  likewife  the  term  for  a 

unburnt  bricks  built  up  for  burning- 
Theic  clamps  are  huilt  much  after  the 
fame  manner  as  arches  are  built  in  k;!ns, 
with  a  vacuity  betwixt  each  brick's 
breadth  for  the  fire  to  afcend  -  y  5  but 
with  thts  diffeience,  that  i^tead  of  arch- 
ing,  they  trufs  over.  or  over  fpan  ;  that 
is,  the  end  of  one  brick,  is  laicl  about 
half  way  over  the  end  of  another,  and  fo 
till  both  fides  meet  within  half  a  brick's 
length,  and  then  a  bmding  brick  at  the 
top,  finiíhes  the  arch. 
Clamp-nails,  fuch  nails  as  are  ufed  to 
faihn  on  clamps  in  the  building  or  lepair- 
ing  of  fliips. 
CLAMPING,  ín  joinery,  is  the  fitring  á 
piece  of  board  with  the  grain,  to  another 
piece  ofboard  croís  the  grain.  Thu¿  the 
ends  of  tables  are  commonly  clamped,  to 
prevéht  their  warping. 
CLANCULARII,  a  feft  of  anabartifts, 
who  taught  that  it  was  not  neceíTary  to 
make  an  open  pióféfflcfn  of  ttíe  taith. 
CLANDEST1NE,  any  thing  done  with- 
out  the  knowledgc  of  the  pai  ties  concern- 
ed,  or  without  the  proper  folemnities. 
Thus  a  marriage  is  faid  to  be  clandeftine, 
when  performed  without  the  publication 
of  banns,  the  conlent  of  paients, 
And  as  loen  marriages  aie  very  detií- 
mental  to  fociety,  as  well  as  dtíhuclive 
of  the  peace  and  happineis  of  piivate  fa- 
milies,  the  iegiílature  has  lately  thought 
proper  to  enact,  that  all  marriages  of 
that  kind,  from  the  monrh  of  March 
1754,  íhall  be  nuil  and  void.  See  the  ar- 
ticle Marriage. 
CLANGULA,tbe  Golden-Eye,  in  01  ni- 
thology.  a  ipecies  of  anas,  with  a  green- 
iíh  black  head,  a  black  and  white  body, 
and  a.  White  ípot  ai  the  mouth.  See  Anas. 
CLA?,  in  medicine,  the  rirft  ílage  cf  the 
venereal  diiéafe,  more  tfíuálly  called  a 
gonorrheca.  See  Gonorrhoea. 
Clap,  in  falconry,  denotes  the  under  part 

of  a  hawk's  beak. 
Clap-board,  among  coopers,  denotes  any 
kind  of  boards  proper  for  making  cafks 
orother  veflelsof.  See  the  artícleBoARD. 
Clap-NET,  a  device  for  catching  larks, 
You  intice  the  birds  with  calis,  and  when 
they  are  within  your  diftance,  you  pulí 
a  cord,   and  your  net  fl;es  up  and  claps 
over  them.  See  the  afiele  Net. 
It  is  likewife  called  doring  or  daring. 
4  &  *  CLAR, 


C  L  A  [6 

CLAR,  or  Claer,  among  metallurgifts, 
denotes  the  powder  of  bone-afhes,  kept 
for  covering  the  infides  of  coppels.  See 
the  arríele  Coppel. 

CLARA,  or  St.  Clara,  an  íftand  of  Perú, 
¿n  South  America,  fituated  in  the  bay  of 
Cuiaquil,  feventy  miles  fouth-weft  of  the 
city  of  Guiaquil  :  weít  longitude  8o°, 
fouth  latitude  30  3o7. 

CLARAMON  T-powder,  a  kind  of 
earth,  called  térra  de  baira>  from  the 
place  where  it  is  found  :  it  is  famous  at 
Venice,  for  its  eftieacy  ín  ftopping  has- 
morrhages  of  all  kinds,  and  in  curing 
malienant  fevers. 

CLARE,  a  market  town  of  SufTblk,  thir- 
teen  miles  fouth  of  Bury  :  eaíl  longitude 
35',  north  latitude  5a0  15'. 
It  gives  the  title  of  earl  to  the  duke  of 
Newcaftle. 

Clare  ¡s  alfo  the  capital  of  a  county  of 
the  fame  ñame  in  the  province  of  Con- 
mught,  in  Ireland,  fituated  about  feven- 
teen  miles  north-weft  of  Limerick  :  weft 
longitude  90,  north  latitude  52o  4o'. 

CLARENCIEUX,  the  fecond  king  at 
arms,  fo  called  from  the  duke  of  Cía- 
rence,  to  whom  he  firft  belonged  j  for 
Lionel  third  fon  to  Edward  III.  having 
by  his  wife  the  honour  of  Clare,  in  the 
county  of  Thomond,  was  afterwards  de- 
clared  duke  of  Clarence ;  which  duke- 
dom  afterwards  efeheating  to  Edward  IV. 
he  made  this  earl  a  king  at  arms.  His 
office  is  to  maríhal  and  difpofe  of  the  fu- 
nerals  of  all  the  lower  aobility,  as  baro- 
nets, knights,  efquires,  on  the  fouth  fide 
of  the  Trent  j  whence  he  is  fometimes 
called  Surroy,  or  South-roy,  in  contra- 
"  diftin&ion  to  Norroy. 

CL  ARENDON.  The  conftituríons  of  Cía- 
rendon,  are  certain  ecelefiaftieal  laws 
drawn  up  at  Clarendon,  near  Saliíbury. 
They  were  fixteen  in  number,  all  tend- 
ing  to  reftrain  the  power  of  the  clergy, 
and  readily  aíTented  to  by  all  the  biíhops 
and  barons,  the  archbiíhopBecketexcept- 
ed,  who  oppoíed  them  at  firft,  but  was 
afterwards  prevailed  upon  to  fign  them. 
The  pope  AlexanderlII.  declared  againít 
and  annulled  moft  of  them. 

CLARENZA,  the  capital  of  a  dutchy  of 
the  fame  ñame  in  the  Morea  :  it  is  a  íea- 
port  town,  fituated  in  the  Mediterranean, 
iwenty-fix  miles  fouth  of  Petras:  eaft 
longitude  n°  40,  north  lat.  37o  40'. 

CLARET,  a  ñame  given  by  the  French 
to  fuch  of  their  red  wines  as  are  not  of  a 
dtep  or  high  colour.  jSee  Wine, 


to  ]  C  L  A 

Claret,  ¡n  antient  pharmacy,  was  a 
kind  oí  wine  impregnáted  with  aromaos 
fometimes  alfo  called  bippocras,  o\  <vinum 
hippocraticum,  hecaufe  iuppofed  to  have 
bren  fiift  prclcribed  by  Hippocratts, 

Claret- wine- apple,  isfair,  and  vields 
plenty  of  a  pU-aíant  íharp  juice,  from 
whence  it  has  its  ñame,  and  n  t  hora  the 
colour;  it  being  a  white  apple,  but  m  kts 
a  vinous  liquor,  which,  if  well  ordered 
excels  moft  other  cyders,  efpecially  w¡¿ 
a  mixture  of  fweet  apples. 

CLARICHORD,  or  Manichord,  amu- 
fical  inftrument  in  form  of  a  ipinnet. 
It  has  forty  nine  or  fifty  ftops.  and  feven- 
ty ftrings,  which  beae  on  fue  bridges,  the 
firft  whereof  is  the  higheft,  the  réll  ditui. 
nifhing  in  propoition.  Someof  the  ftríngs 
are  in  unifon,  their  number  being  grrater 
than  that  of  the  ftops.  There  are  leveral 
little  mortoifes  for  pnííing  the  jacks,  arm« 
ed  with  brafs-hooks,  whirh  ftop  and  raife 
the  chords  inftead  of  the  feather  ufed  in 
virginals  and  fpinnets:  but  what  dillia* 
guiíhes  it  moft  is,  that  the  chords  are  co. 
vered  with  pieces  of  cloth,  which  render 
the  found  fweeter,  and  deaden  it  fo,  that 
it  cannot  be  heard  at  any  confiderable  d¡. 
ftance :  whence  it  comes  to  be  particular- 
ly  in  ufe  among  the  nuns,  who  leain  to 
play,  and  are  unwilling  to  dilturb  the  fi« 
lence  of  the  dormitory. 

CLARIFICATION,  inchemiítry,  the  aa 
of  clearing  and  fining  any  fluid  from  all 
heterogeneous  matter  or  leculencies. 
This  operation  is  performed  three  ways, 
by  decantation,  by  defpumation,  and  by 
percolature  or  filtration. 
The  firft  and  moft  fimple  mannerofcla- 
rification,  is  by  decantation.  It  is  the 
feparating  fluids  from  their  groiTer  paitJf 
by  means  of  the  difterence  of  their  fpe- 
ciflc  gravity,  and  is  performed  by  on'jr 
fuffering  the  fluid  to  ftand  at  reít,  till  eve- 
ry  thing  that  will  fubñde  is  collécledat 
the  bottom,  and  then  pouring  off  from 
the  fediment,  by  a  gradual  inclinationof 
the  veíTel,  all  that  part  of  the  fluid  which 
appears  clear. 

When  fluids  are  to  be  freed  fiom  oils,  or 
fuch  matter  as  floats,  an  inftrument, 
called  a  tritorium,  or  ieparating  funntlf 
is  to  be  ufed. 

When  oils,  whofe  vifeid  confiftence  i$ 
apt  to  detain  impurities,  and  prevent 
their  fubíiding,  are  to  be  clarirn-d,  it  is 
proper,  previouíly  to  decantation,  tolet 
them  ftand  fome  time  within  a  modérate 
digefting  heat,  by  means  of  which)  j>a* 


CLA 

¡ng  more  liquifled,  they  wíll  frequently 
let fall  a  fediment,  not  otherwife  íeparable. 
The  fecond  method,  by  defpumation,  is 
pcrformed  by  adding  whites  of  eggs, 
firít  well  beat  together,  to  the  fluid  to  be 
clarifiedj  and  after  a  perfecl:  commixture, 
making  them  coagúlate  by  means  of  heat, 
and  thereby  carry  to  the  furface  all  the 
heterogeneous  matter,  which  is  entangled 
by  them  in  their  coalefcence  ;  the  impu- 
rities,  together  with  the  concreted  whites 
of  the  eggs,  appearing  as  a  fcum  on  the 
furface  of  the  fluid,  is  to  be  taken  off  with 
a  fpoon. 

The  third  manner  called  filtration  or 
percolation,  is  performed  by  pafling, 
without  ureíTure,  the  fluid  to  be  purified, 
through  íírainers  of  flanneí,  linen-cloth, 
or  paper,  which  retaining  the  groíTer 
parts,  fuffer  only  the  ciearer  fluid  to  be 
tranfmitted. 

When  flanneí  is  ufed,  it  is  made  into  a 
bag,  in  the  form  of  a  cone,  and  then 
called  Hippocrates's  fleeve,  the  bafis 
whereof  bcing  turned  upwards,  and  ex- 
panded  by  means  of  three  or  four  pofts, 
¡rom  which  it  is  made  to  har.g :  it  is 
then  filled  with  the  fluid,  which  drops 
from  the  apex  into  a  vefle!. 
This  is  moítly  ufed  in  calé  of  decoótions 
extraes,  and  all  gelatinous  and  fapona- 
ceous  preparations»  where  extreme  clear- 
l»eí$  is  not  neceífarv.  In  íblutions  of 
falts,  fpirits,  and  other  limpid  fluids 
where  great  tranfparency  is  expeÓled, 
paper,  or  decantation  íüblequent  to  it 
thro*  fiannel,  are  alone  perfeclly  capable 
of  anfwering  the  end.  The  manner  of 
filtering  thro*  paper,  is  to  pnt  it  into  a 
Hti  or  glafs  funnel,  to  whofe  form  it  is 
adapted  in  the  manner  of  a  lining.  Linen- 
cloíh  is  alio  ufed  for  this  purpofe,  tho* 
butfeldom,  as  itpurifies  with  tar  lefs  ef- 
fecl  than  woolen,  unleís  in  the  folutions 
ot  gums  and  gummy  i  x'racls.  In  díílill- 
edwaters,  Sfc.  whi.h  h  ive  a  milkv  hue, 
or  are  tuibid,  cUiification  is  generaily 
efieded  wiih  fine  fugar,  mixt  with  a  fmall 
qunntit\  of  aium:  fine  and  delicate  wines' 
iré  clarified  with  fifli-glue,  and  thicker 
wmes  with  'joieier,  &ct 
CL  ARIO  Al  ON,  clarigotir,  in  renvn 
antiquity,  a  ceremom  which  always  pre- 
ceded a  forma!  declaration  A  w¿r,  per- 
furoied  rñ  thj  manner  :  th?  chief  oí  rhe 
heraldswent  to  the  territory  of  iheenemy, 
where,  atterfome  fokmn,  pi'efátory  indi- 
cationj  he,  with  a  leud  voice,  iutimated 
that  he  dcclared  war  againll  them  for  cer> 


t  62t  i         c  L  A 

taín  reafons  fpecified,  fuch  as  an  ínjíiry 
done  to  the  román  al  lies,  or  the  liíce. 
Clarigation  was  alfo  ufed  for  appre- 
hending  aman,  and  holding hím  to  bai!, 
called  by  the  Greeks  androlepfy. 
CL  ARINO,  a  trumpet:  henee,  a  doiclarim 
figniñes,  that  a  piece  of  muíic  is  to  be 
played  by  two  trumpets.  See  thearticles 
Trumpet,  Cornet,  Sfr.  , 
CLARION,  a  kind  of  trumpet,  whofe  tube 
is  narrower,  and  its  tone  acuter  and 
íhriller  than  that  of  the  common  trumpet. 
Itisfaid  that  the  clarión,  nowufed  among 
the  Moors  and  Portuguefe,  who  borrow- 
ed  it  from  the  Moors,  ferved  antientiy 
for  a  treble  to  feveral  trumpets,  which 
founded  tenor  and  bafs. 
Clarion,  in  heraldry,  a  bearing  as  repre* 
fented,  píate  XLII.  fig.  5.  he  bears  ruby* 
three  clarions  topaz,  being  the  arma  of 
theearl  of  Bath,  by  the  ñame  of  Gran- 
ville  :  Guillim  is  of  opinión,  that  thefe 
three  clarions  are  a  kind  of  old-faíhioned 
trumpets  5  butothers  fay,  that they  rather 
reffmble  the  rudder  of  a  m¡pj  others,  a 
reíl  for  a  lance. 
CLARO  -  OBSCURO,  or  Clair-ob- 
scure,  in  painting,  theart  of  diftribut- 
ing  to  advantage  the  lights  and  fliadows 
of  a  piece,  both  with  renard  to  the  eafing 
of  the  eye,  and  the  effeét  of  the  whole 
piece. 

Thus,  when  a  painter  gives  his  figures  a 
ftrong  relievo,  loofens  them  from  the 
ground,  and  fets  them  fiee  from  each 
other,  by  the  management  of  lights  and 
íhadows,  he  is  faid  to  underíland  the 
elaro-obfeuro,  which  makes  one  of  the 
great  divilions  or  branches  of  painting, 
the  whole  o*  a  piéture  being  refolvabíe 
into  light  and  fhadow% 
The  doctrine  of  the  claro  obfeuro  wíll 
come  unvler  the  following  rules.  Light 
may  be  either  confidered  with  regard  to 
itfelf,  or  to  its  efFeóts  ;  the  place  whereia 
it  is  diffufed,  or  its  ule. 
For  the  firft,  ight  is  either  natural,  or  ar- 
tificial, i.  Natural  either  comes  immedi- 
ately  from  the  fun,  which  is  brifk,  and 
its  colour  various,  according  to  the  time 
of  the  day;  or  it  is  that  of  a  clear  air, 
thro"  which  the  light  is  fpread,  and  whofe 
colour  »s  a  1  it t le  bluiíh  ;  or  a  cloudy  air, 
which  is  darktr,  yet  reprefents  the  ob- 
Jejfts  in  their  germine  colours,  with  more 
eafe  te  the  eye.  2.  Artificial  lighi  procee^s 
\io;¡\  fire  or  fianie,  anu  tinges  the  objeél 
with  ifs  own  colour  ;  but  the  light  it  pio- 
jeíl§  is  yery  nan  qw  and  confined, 

For 


C  L  A  [62 

For  tbe  fecond,  the  efFecls  of  light  are 
either  principal,  as  when  the  rays  fall  per- 
pendicularly  on  the  top  of  a  body,  with- 
out  any  interruption,  or  glancing,  as 
when  it  (lides  aiong  bodies  y  or  feconda- 
ry,  which  is  for  things  at  a  diftance. 

3.  For  the  place,  it  is  either  the  open 
campaign,  which  makes  objeéls  appear 
with  greater  foftnefs  5  or  it  is  in  an  in- 
clofed  place,  wheie  the  brightnefs  is  more 
vivid,  its  determination  more  hafty,  and 
its  extremes  more  abrupt» 

4.  For  the  ufeor  application,  the  light  of 
the  fun  is  always  fuppofed  to  be  without, 
and  over  againlt  the  piélure,  that  it  may 
beighten  the  foremoft  figures,  thelumina- 
ries  themfelvesnever  appearing,  in  regard 
the  light  colours  cannot  exprefs  them. 
The  chief  light  to  meet  on  the  chief 
group,  and  as  much  as  poífible,  on  the 
chief  figure  of  the  fubjeét.  The  light  to 
be  purfued  over  the  great  parts,  without 
being  croíTed  pr  interrupted  with  little 
íhadows.  The  full  foice  of  the  principal 
light  to  be  only  in  one  part  of  the  *>¡ece, 
taking  care  never  to  make  two  contrary 
lights.  Not  to  be  fcrupulouíly  confined 
to  one  univerfal  light,  but  to  fuppofe 
other  acceíTary  ones,  as  the  opening  of 
clouds,  &c.  to  loofen  fome  things,  and 
produce  other  agreeable  eff¿c~ts.  Laftly, 
the  light  to  be  different,  according  to  the 
quality  of  things  whence  it  proceeds, 
and  the  nature  of  the  fubjecls  which  re- 
ceive  it. 

As  for  íhadows,  they  are  diftinguiíhed, 
j.  Into  thofe  formed  on  the  bodies  them- 
felves  by  their  pioper  relievos.  a.  Thofe 
made  by  adjacent  bodies.  3.  Thofe  that 
make  the  parts  of  any  whole,  and  the  dif- 
ferent effecls,  according  to  the  dif- 
ference  of  places. 

For  the  firft,  fince  the  different  effecla  of 
light  only  appear  by  fliadows,  their  de- 
grees  muft  be  well  managed.  The  place 
which  admits  no  light,  and  where  the 
colours  are  Ipil,  muft  be  daikerthan  any 
part  that  has  reiievo,  and  diipofed  in  the 
front. 

Deepenings,which  admit  not  of  any  light, 
or  reílex  or  light,  muít  never  meet  on  the 
reiievo  of  any  member  of  any  great  ele- 
vaitd  parí,  but  in  the  cavities,  or  joinfs, 
of  bodies,  the  folds  of  drapei  ies,  &c.  and 
to  find  occafion  for  intrOvlucing  great 
íhadows,  tb  ícrve  for  the  repofe  of  the 
li¿hr,  and  the  loofening  of  things,  in- 
stad of  many  fliadows  which  have  a  piti- 

l<oi  lúe  lecond,  the  fhadc-ws  ronde  by  bo* 


2  ]  C  L  A 

dies  are  either  in  plain  and  fmooth  place?" 
or  on  the  earth,  wherein  they  are  deeper 
than  the  bodies  that  occafion  them,  as  re 
ceiving  lefs  reflex  light,  yet  ftill  diminiíh 
as  they  depart  farther  from  their  caufe 
or  on  the  neighbouring  bodies,  wheretheí 
are  to  follow  the  form  of  the  fame  bodie/ 
according  to  its  magnitude,  and  its  pofi! 
tion  in  refpeft  of  the  light. 
For  the  third,  in  íhadows  that  have  parts 
the  painter  muft  obferve  to  take  for  \ 
■  light  in  a  fliadowed  place,  the  teint  or 
luftre  of  the  light  part }  and  on  the  con. 
trary,  for  the  íhadow  in  the  lightened 
pare,  the  teint  or  luftre  in  the  ítadow, 
For  the  fourth,  the  eíftcls  of  Ih  idows  are 
different,  as  the  place  is  either  wide  or 
fpacious,  as  in  thofe  coming  immediatfly 
from  the  fun,  which  are  veiy  fenfible 
and  their  extremes  pretty  abrupt ;  from 
the  ferene  air,  which  are  fainter  and  morí 
fweet  j  f  rom  the  dark  air,  which  appear 
more  diffuíed  and  almoft  i  m  perceptible 
and  from  an  artificial  light,  which  makt» 
the  íhadows  deep,  and  ftieir  edgej  a. 
brupt. 

Claro-obscuro,  or  Chtaro-scuro, ¡i 
alio  ufed  to  fignify  a  defign  confiftingon- 
Jy  of  two  colours,  moft  ui'nally  hlack  and 
white,  but  fometimes  black  and  yellowj 
or  it  is  a  defign  waíhed  only  with  onceo, 
lour,  the  íhadows  being  of  a  duíky  brown 
colour,  and  the  lights  heightened  upwth 
white. 

The  word  is  alfo  applied  totwo  printsof 
two  colours,  taken  otí  at  twice,  whereof 
there  are  volumes  in  the  cabinets  of  the 
curious  in  prints. 
CLARY,  in  botany,  the  engliíh  ñame  of 
the  íolarea  of  Tonrnefoi  t,  comprehended 
by  Linnaeus  among  the  fpecies  of  fabia, 
or  fage. 

Wild  Clary,  the  fame  with  the  horminum 
of  Tournefort,  likewife  accounted  by 
Linnaeus  a  fpecies  of  fage. 

Clarv  water,  a  fpirit  drawn  from  an 
infulion  of  the  herb  claiy  in  fpirit  of  wine, 
being  a  veiy  pleafant  and  excellent  cor- 
dial. 

Etmuller  will  not  have  it  give  place  even 
to  caftorin  hyftcrical  affcc~lións}  andaf- 
firms,  that  there  is  no  better  remedy  m 
colics  :  but  it  is  not  now  preícribed  to 
fuch  }>urpofes. 
CLASMIUM,  in  natural  híítory,  confti- 
tutes  a  diftinel  genus  of  gypfuir.s  by  it» 
felf,  being  more  foft,  dull,  and  op.ike 
than  other  kinds :  it  neither  gives  fiie 
with  ftrel,  ñor  ferments  with  aqua  forrisj 
but  calcines  readilv  in  the  fire,  and  aftordJ 

a  vítf 


CLA  [6: 

0  very  valuable  plafter  of  París.  See  the 
atticle  Gypsum. 

CLASPER3,  among  gardeners,  the  fame 
with  what  botanilts  cali  cini.  See  Cirri. 
Thefe  clafpers  are  of  a  compon nded  na- 
ture  bttween  that  of  a  root  and  a  trunk. 
Their  ufe  is  fometimes  for  fupport  only, 
as  in  íhaíe  of  vines,  briony,  &c.  whofe 
branches  being  long,  flender,  and  fragile, 
would  faíl  and  break,  tbrough  their  ovvn 
proper  weight  and  that  of  their  fruits, 

.  vvere  they  not  fupported  by  thefe  clafpers, 
which  take  hold  of  any  thing  by  a  natu- 
ral circumvolution;  thofe  of  briony  h ave 
a  retrograde  motion  aboutevery  third  cir- 
cle,  intheform  of  a  double  clafp,  fothat 
if  they  miis  one  way,  they  may  catch  ihe 
other.  Someiimes  clafpers  are  for  fupply, 
as  ¡n  the  trunk  roots  of  ivy,  which  being 
a  phnt  that  mounts  up  very  high,  and 
pf  a  more  compact  fubitance  than  that  of 
vines,  the  fap  would  not  be  lufrlciently 
fupplied  to  the  upper  íhoots,  unlefs  theíé 
aílüted  the  mother  root:  but  they  alfo 
ferve  for  fupport. 

fLASS,  clajjisy  an  appellation  given  to  the 
moíl  general  fubdivifions  of  any  thing: 
thus,  animal  is  fubdivided  into  the  dalles 
quadrupeds,  birds,  fiíhes,  fefr.  which  are 
again  fuhdivided  into  feriefes  or  orders  ; 
and  thefe  Jaft  into  genera. 

Class  is  alfo  ufed  in  fchools,  in  a  fynony- 
mous  fenfe  with  fosm,  for  a  number  of 
boys  all  learning  the  fame  thing. 
The  diftributing  boys  into  clafíes,  con- 
tristes not  only  to  raife  an  emulation 
among  them,  but  is  of  great  advantage 
to  the  mafter  ;  who,  by  th is  means,  can 
te-^ch  double  the  number  it  would  other- 
wjtfi  be  poflible  for  him  to  do. 

CLASSIC,  or  Classical,  an  epithet 
chifcñy  applied  to  authors  read  in  theclaf- 
f«  at  fchools,  and  who  are  in  great  au- 
tbority  theie. 

This  tenn  feems  to  owe  its  origin  to 
Tullius  Servius,  who,  in  order  to  make 
an  eltimate  of  évery  perfoir*  eftate,  d¡- 
yided  the  román  people  into  fix  bands, 
he  called  claíTes.  The  eftate  of 
m  M  <^lafs  was  not  to  be  under  200  1. 
and  thefe  by  way  of  eminence  were  called 
cíajficiy  claífics  :  henee  authors  of  the  fii  ít 
rank  carne  to  he  called  clafíics,  all  the 
reft  being  íaid  to  be  vifra  clajfem  :  thus, 
Anftotle  is  a  clafllc  au'thor  in  philoíophy  5 
Aquinus,  in  fchool  diyinity,  &c. 
By  daflical  learning  may  be  underílood, 
Juch  an  intimacy  with  the  beft  greek  and 
fffín  writers,  as  not  only  enables  the 


3  3  CLA 

reader  to  fee  and  admire  the  beauty  of 
their  feveral  compofitions,  but  to  imitate 
their  manner  of  writing,  to  tranferibe 
their  fpirit  and  eloquence,  and  make  their 
diétion  and  their  fentiment  his  own. 
The  principal  claílics  in  the  greek  lan- 
guage  are,  Homeri  opera,  Platonis  opera, 
Demofthenis  &  ^Efchinis  opera,  Xeno- 
phon  de  Cyri  inítitutione,  Plurarchi  opera, 
Ifocratis  orationes^  &  epiltolae,  Epiaeti 
encheridion,  Luciani  opera,  Sopbociis 
trageediae,  Euripidis  opera,  Dionyíius 
Longinus  de  fublimitate,  Theo-riti  qua* 
extanr,  Anacreon,  Pindari  opera,  Arif- 
tophanis  comcediae, 

Claffics  in  the  latin  tongue  are,  M.Tullií 
Ciceronis  opera,  T.  Livii  hiftoria,  J. 
Caefarts  commentarii,  C.  Saluftii  hifto- 
ria,  Virgiltus,  Horatius,  Terentii  comers- 
diae,  Plauti  comcedise,  Juvenalis  fatyrar, 
Ovidii  opera,  Plinii  epiftol^,  Plinii  hnfto- 
ria  naturalis,  Valerii  Paterculi  quse  ex- 
tant,  &c+ 

CLATHRÜS,  in  botany,  a  gemís  of  round- 
iíh  muflirooms  5  the  lu  hilan  ce  of  which 
is  reticulated,  or  full  of  holes,  fomewhat 
like  the  meíhes  of  a  net,  with  continuous 
ramifications.  See  Mushroom. 

CLATTE,  in  heraldry,  an  appellation 
given  to  irregular  lines,  not  reducible  to 
thofe  commonly  ufed.    See  Line. 

CLAVARIA,  in  botany-,  a  genus  of  per- 
pendicular muíhrooms,  with  an  uniform 
fui  face :  this  genus,  by  diíferent  authors, 
has  been  called  fungoides,  cor  alio -funguj^ 
and  car  alfaides.  See  Mushroom. 

CLAUDENS  PALPEBRAS,inanatomy, 
a  mufele  otherwife  callen!  orbicularís.  See 
the  article  Orbicularís. 

CLAVES  INSULTE,  a  term  ufed  in  the 
iíle  of  Man  ;  where  all  weighty  and  am~ 
biguous  caufes  are  reíeired  to  a  jury  of 
twelve,  who  are  called  claves  Ínfula?,  the 
keys  of  the  iíland. 

CLAVICLES,  clavicula^  in  anatomy,  are 
two  bones  fituated  tranfverfely  and  a  Iittle 
obliquely  oppofite  to  each  other,  at  the 
fuperior  and  anterior  part  of  the  thorax, 
between  the  fcapula  and  fltrnum.  Their 
figure  is  fomewhat  like  that  of  the  letter  , 
S  .  their  fubftance  is  fpungy  and  brittle  ; 
their  body  is  a  flxt  point  for  the  deltoide,, 
maftoide,  pecloral,  and  fome  other  muf- 
cles  ;  they  are  prdtuberant  for  the  íiib- 
clavian  mufele  ;  and  of  their  two  extre- 
mities,.the  rounder  is  articulated  with  the 
fternum  and  with  the  flrft  rib,  and  the 
flatter  is  articulated  with  the  acromion. 
The  ufes  of  the  ciavicles  are,  j.  To 

teeg 


CLA 


[  6*4  ] 


CLA 


fcetp  the  arms  from  falling  too  forward 
«pon  the  breaft,  and  to  facilítate  feveral 
ot  the  motions  of  the  arm,  1.  To  ferve 
for  the  place  of  origin  for  feveral  mufcles. 
3.  To  deferid  the  great  fubclavian  veffels 
which  run  under  them. 
fraelure  of  the  Clavicles.  As  it  is  no 
ciifficult  matter  to  know  when  the  clavi- 
cíc  is  fraftured,  fo  it  is  not  very  hard  to 
reduce  it,  ef pedal ly  when  the  fraélure  is 
tranfveríé ;  the  operation  may  be  pér- 
fórmed  in  the  following  manner  :  an  af- 
fiftant  is  to  pulí  the  arms  of  the  patient 
gradually  backwards,  by  which  raeans 
the  clavicles  will  be  properly  extended, 
Jn  the  mean  time  the  furgeon  is  to  re- 
place  the  bone,  and  while  the  afliítant 
holds  it  ín  that  pofition,  he  is  to  apply  a 
j>arrow  and  thick  comprefs,  fo  as  to  fill 
»p  the  cavities  above  and  below  the  cla- 
vicle»  Upon  this  he  is  to  lay  two  more 
narrow  compreífes  madé  in  the  form  of 
an  X ;  and  over  all  thefe  apply  a  piece 
of  paíteboard,accommodated  to  the  fhoul- 
rfer  and  neck,  and  firft  fteeped  in  fpirit 
cf  wine,  or  oxycrate.  Then  he  muir  place 
a  hall  under  the  arm,  or  bind  it  whh  a 
thick  roíler,  to  prevent  the  humeras 
from  fubfiding  ;  and  laftly,  the  whole  is 
to  be  bound  up,  and  the  arm  fufpended 
ín  a  fíingr 

frtxathn  of  the  CLAVICLES.  They  may 
be  diflocated  elther  from  the  top  of  the 
llernum,  or  proceífus  acromion  of  the 
fcapuh,  by  fome  external  violence,  as  a 
fall,  blow,  the  lifting  fome  great  weight, 
pr  the  like»  This  accident,  however,  fel- 
dom  happens,  by  reafon  of  their  ftrong 
ligaments.  For  the  cure,  the  furgeon 
will  find  the  principal  bufinefs  to  confín: 
in  a  propcr  extenfiorr  and  rednclton  of 
what  has  been  difplaced,  to  be  performed 
ín  the  fame  manner  as  in  fractures  of  the 
lame  bones :  but  all  poffible  care  muft  be 
taken  to  perfprm  the  bandage  with  accu- 
racy,  becaufe  it  is  the  chief  remedy ;  and 
fuch  as  are  negligent  in  this  point,  feldom 
perform  a  cure  without  leaving  fome  ftiff- 
uefs  or  weaknefs  afterwards. 

CLAVIS  properly  fignifies  a  Icey,  and  is 
fometimes  ufed  in  engliíh  to  denote  an 
explanation  of  fome  obfcure  paíFages  in 
any  book  or  writing. 

CLAUSE,  in  grammer,  denotes  a  member 
of  a  períod,  orfentence. 

Clavse  fignifies  alfo  an  article,  qr  parti- 
cular ftipulation,  in  a  contrae!,  a  charge 
•r  condition  in  a  tertament,  &c. 
Thu$  wc  fay,  a  derogatory  chufe,  a  pe- 


nal claufe,  faving  claqfe,  codicillart 
el au  fe,  &c.  1 

CLAUSENBURG,  a  Iarge  city  0f  Tran. 
filvania,  fituated  on  the  river  Samos 
about  fifty-five  miles  north-weíl  of  Her! 
manftat;  eaft  longitude  jo0  co',  and 
north  latitude47°  10'. 

CLAVUS,  in  antiquity,  an  ornament  up, 
©n  the  robes  of  the  román  fenators  and 
knights,  which  was  more  or  lefs  broad 
according  to  the  dignity  of  the  perlón' 
henee  the  diftinclion  of  túnica  anguftí- 
clavia  and  laticlavia. 
Critics  are  much  divided  about  the  clavi: 
fome  faneying  them  to  have  been  a  kind 
of  flowers  interwoven  in  the  doth  ;  othen 
will  have  them  to  be  the  buttons  orclafpj 
by  which  the  tunic  was  held  together- 
a  third  fort  contend  that  the  latus  clavus 
was  nothing  el  fe  but  a  tunic  bordered 
with  purple;  Scaligerthinks  that  thecla. 
vi  did  not  properly  belong  to  the  veft,  but 
hung  down  from  the  neck  like  chains  and 
ornaments  of  that  nature  ;  but  the  moft 
general  opinión  makes  them  to  have  been 
ituds,  fomething  like  heads  of  nails, 
worked  into  the  tunic.  Rubenius,  re. 
jecling  all  thefe  opinions,  contendstbat 
the  clavi  were  no  more  than  purple  lioei 
or  ftreaks  coming  along  the  middleof 
the  garments,  which  were  afterwards  im- 
proved  to  golden  and  embroidered  lints 
of  the  fame  nature :  and  Mr.  Dacier 
maintains  that  they  were  purple  galoons 
with  which  they  Uordered  the  fore-partof 
the  tunic,  on  both  fides,  in  the  pl 
where  it  carne  together. 
It  has  been  a  received  opinión,  that  tfcs 
angufticlave  diítinguiflied  the  knights 
from  the  common  people,  in  the  fame 
manner  as  the  laticlave  did  the  fenators 
from  thofe  of  the  equeftrian  rank :  but 
Rubenius  avers  that  there  was  no  manner 
of  diftinclion  between  the  tunics  of  the 
knights  and  thofe  of  the  commons.  As 
to  the  perfons  who  wore  the  laticlave, 
they  were  either  fons  of  thofe  fenators 
who  were  patricians,  in  which  cafe  they 
wore  it  in  their  childhoúd,  with  the  pre- 
texta 5  or  the  fons  of  fenators  who  were 
npt  patricians,  thefe  did  not  put  on  the 
laticlave  till  they  applied  themfelves  to 
the  fervice  of  the  commQnwcahh,  and  to 
bearing  offices. 

Clavus,  in  medicine  and  furgery,  is  ufed 
in  feveral  fignifications  s  1.  Clavus  hy» 
ftericus,  is  a  íhooting  pain  in  the  head 
between  the  pericranium  and  craníum, 
wbich  afFcfts  fuch  as  have  the  green-fick- 


CL  A  [  625 

jjcfs,  i.  Clavus  oculorum,  accordíng  to 
Cclfus,  is  a  callous  tubercle  on  the  white 
of  the  eye,  taking  ¡ts  denomination  from 
¡ts  figure.  3.  Clavas  imports  índurated 
tubercles  of  thé  meras.  4.  Clavus*  ím- 
ports  a  dmurgical  inftrument  of  gold, 
¡TKUtioned  by  Amatus  Lufitanus,  defigA- 
cd  to  be  introduced  into  an  exulcerated 
palate,  for  the  better  articularon  of  the 
voice.  5.  Clavas  is  a  callus  or  corn  on 
the  foot  :  this  arifes  from  a  too  great 
compreflion  of  the  cutis,  which  by  this 
means  hardens  and  forms  ¡tfelf  into  a 
knot.  The  cure  is  by'foftening  them, 
and  then  pulling  them  out.  The  pulp  of 
á  lemonlaidto  a  corn,  and  bound  on  all 
night,  often  íbftens  it  fo  by  the  morning 
lint  it  may  eafily  be  taken  off. 
GLAW,  among  zoologifts,  denotes  the 
íhárppointed  nails,  with  which  the  feet 
of  ceitain  quadrupeds  and  birds  are  fur- 
niíhed. 

Creó?)  Claws,  in  pharmacy*  See  the  ar- 
ricie ORABAS  CLAWS. 

CLAY,  argüía,  in  natural  hiftory,  a  ge- 
mís of  earths,  the  charaólers  of  which 
are  thefe:  they  are  firmly  coherent, 
weighty,  and  compaft,  ftiíf,  vifcid,  and 
du&ile  to  a  great  degree,  while  moiit ; 
fmooth  to  the  touch,  not  cafily  breaking 
between  thefingers,  ñor  readily  diffufible 
m  water,  and  when  mixed,  not  readily 
ftibfidmgfrom  it. 

Ofthisgenus  authors  enumérate  a  great 
many  fpecies,  fome  white,  fome  brown, 
grey,  hlue,  yellow,  green,  red,  black, 
&c.  many  of  which  having  been  diflin- 
guiíhed  by  particular  ñames,  will  be 
memioned,  and  their  peculiar  qualitiea 
explaíned,  astheyoccur. 
Éefides  the  ule  of  clay  for  making  pot- 
ter's  ware,  it  is  a  confiderable  improver 
of  light  and  fandy  grounds,  which,  un- 
lefstheybe  clayed,_will  bear  nothing  but 
rye,  with  whatever  other  compoíh  they 
be  manured  5  but  once  clayed,  they 
wiil  produce  oats,  barley,  peafe,  £fr. 
In  Yorkíhire,  they  lay  an  hundred  load 
upon  an  acre  of  ground,  which  will  ketp 
the  fortín  heart  upwards  óf  forty  ycars  : 
indeed  the  fnít  yéar  after  being  clayed, 
it  bears  rank,  ill-coloured,  and  hroad- 
grained  barley  ;  bui  afterwards  a  plump 
round  corn,  íike  wheat. 
Ciay-lands,  thofe  abounding  with  clay, 
whether  black,  blue,  yellow,  white,  &c. 
of  which  thé  black  and  the  yellow  are  the 
beft  for  corn. 

All  clay-foils  are  apt  to  chill  the  plants 
growingon  them  in  moill  feaíbns,  as  they 
Vql.  I. 


]  C  L  E 

retain  too  much  water:  in  dry  íeafons, 
on  the  contrary,  they  turn  hard  and  choke 
the  plants.  Their  natural  produce  is 
weeds,  goofe-grafs,  large  daifies,  thiftles, 
docks,  poppies,  Some  clay-foils  will 
bear  clovei  and  rye-grafs ;  and,  if  wéll 
manured,  will  produce  the  beft  grain  z 
they  hoid  manure  the  beft  of  sil  lands,and 
the  moft  proper  for  them  are  horfe-dung* 
pigeonVdung,  fome  kinds  of  marte, 
foldingof  íheep,  mait-duft,  afhes,  chalk, 
lime,  foot,  &c. 
Ci.ays,  in  fortificatíon.  See  Hurdles* 
CLAYTONÍA,  in  botany,  a  gemís  of  the 
pentandria-monogyniaclafsofplants,  the 
flower  of  which  confifts  of  fíve  ovato-ob- 
long,  erecl,  large  peíais  ;  the  fruit  is  a 
roundiíh  unilocular  capíule,  containing 
feveral  roundiíh  feeds. 
CLEAR,  in  building,  aterm  ufed  by  work- 
men  to  fignify  the  infide  work  of  the  houfe. 
Clear.  walk, aterm  among  cock-fighters, 
to  fignify  the  place  the  fighiing-Cock  is 
in)  and  no  other, 
CV//^-Clear,  a  promontory  in  a  lirleiíbnd 

on  tlie  fouth-welt  coaft  of  Irela'nd, 
CLEARING  of  ¡iquors.    See  the  artide 

Clarificatxon. 
CLEAT,  on  íhip-board,  a  piece  of  wood 
fixed  to  the  yard-arm,  to  keep  the  ropts 
from  flipping  off. 
CLEBURY,  a  mnrket-town  of  Shrcpíhire, 
about  twenty  five   miles  foiifh  eaft*  of 
Shrewlbury:  weíl  longitudes*  30V  and 
noith  latitudejz0  2/. 
CLECHE,  in  heraldry,  a  kind  of  crof?, 
charged  with  another  crofs  of  the  fame 
figure,  but  of  the  colour  of  thefield.  Seo 
píate  XLIL  fig.  6. 
CLEDONISM,  in  antiquity,  a  kind  of 
di  vination,conccrning  the  natureof  which 
authors  are  not  agreed,  fome  making  it 
the  fame  witti  ornithomancy,  and  others 
a  peculiar  kind  by  i  tfelf,  drawn  frona. 
words  occafionally  uttered. 
CLEF,  or  CliFF,  in  mulle,  a  mark  fet  at 
the  bfginning  of  the  lines  of  a  fong, 
which  mewsthe  tone  or  key  in  which  the 
piece  is  tobegín  j  or  it*  is  a  ietter  marked 
on  any  line,  which  explains  the  reír.  It 
is  called  clef,  or  key,  becaufe  hereby  we 
know  the  ñames  cf  all  the  other  lines  and 
confequently  .thequantity  of  every  degree 
or  interval :  but  becaufe  every  note  in  the* 
octave  Í9  alfo  called  a  key,  this  leiter 
marked,  is,  for  diftínclion-fake,  deno- 
minated  the  figned  clef ;  and  by  this  key 
is  meant  the  principa)  note  of  a  fong,  in 
which  the  melody  clofes. 
There  are  three  fign«d  clefs,  c,  f,  g  1 
4  L  ui« 


1 


C  L  E  [  , 

the  cleff  of  the  higheft  part  in  a  fong, 
called  treble,  or  alt,  is  g  on  the  fecond, 
fometimes  on  the  firft,  añd  fometimes  on 
the  third  line,  counting  upwards.  The 
clef  of  the  bafs,  or  loweft  part,  ¡s /,  ge- 
nerally  on  the  fourth  line  upwards,  and 
often  on  the  fecond,  third,  and  fifth. 
For  all  theother  mean  parts,  the  clef  is  r, 
fometimes  on  one,  and  fometimes  on  an- 
other  line :  indeed  fome  that  are  really 
mean  parts,  are  frequently  fet  with  the 
clef^,  fee  Treble,  Tenor,  Bass. 
It  muft  be  obferved,  hovvever,  that  the 
ordinary  fignatures  of  the  clefs  bearlittle 
refemblance  to  thofe  letters  :  for  their  fi- 
gures, fee  Character  in  tnujic. 
The  clefs  are  always  taken  fifth  to  one 
aaother,  that  is,  the  clef /  is  the  loweft, 
c  a  fifth  above  it,  and^  a  fifth  above  r. 
When  the  clef  is  changed,  it  is  with  de- 
íign  to  make  the  fyftem  comprehend  as 
many  of  the  notes  of  the  fong  as  poflible, 
and  fo  to  have  the  fewer  above  and  be- 
low  it.  If  then  there  be  many  lines 
above  the  clef,  and  few  below  it,  this 
purpofe  is  anfwered  by  plaeing  the  clef 
in  the  firílor  fecond  line;  if  there  be  ma- 
ny notes  belo%v  the  clef,  it  is  placed  higher 
in  the  fyftem.  In  erTect,  according  to 
the  relation  of  the  other  notes  to  the  clef- 
note,  the  particular  fyftem  is  taken  differ- 
ently  in  the  fcale,  the  clef-line  making 
one  in  all  the  varieties.  See  Se  ale. 
But  ftill,  ¡n  whatever  line  of  the  particu- 
lar fyftem  the  clef  is  found,  it  muft  be  un- 
derftood  to  belong  to  the  fame  in  the  ge- 
neral fyftem,  and  to  be  the  fame  indivi- 
dual note  or  found  in  the  fcale.  By  this 
conftant  relation  of  clef,  \ve  learn  how  to 
compare  feveral  particular  fyítems  of  the 
feyeraj  parts,  and  know  how  tlicy 
communicate  in  the  fcale,  which  lines  are 
unifon,  which  are  not ;  for  it  is  not  to  be 
fuppofed  that  each  part  has  certain  par- 
ticular bounds,  within  which  anether 
muft  never  come.  Some  notes  of  the 
treble  may  come  lower  than  fome  of  the 
mean  parts,  oreven  of  the  baf?.  To  put 
together,  therefore,  into  ene  fyftem,  all 
the  parts  of  a  compofition  written  fepa- 
rately,  the  notes  of  each  part  muft  be 
placed  at  the  fame  diftance  above  and  be- 
iow  the  proper  clef,  as  they  ftand  in  the 
feparate  íyíttm  ;  and  becauíe  all  the  notes 
that  are  confonant  muft  ftand  perpendicu- 
larly  over  each  other,  that  the  notes  be- 
longing  to  each  part  may  be  diílinclly 
known,  they  may  be  made  with  fuch 
differeoces  as  (hall  not  confound  or  alter 
their  fignification  as  to  time,  but  only 


¡26  ]  G  L  E 

íhew  that  they  belong  to  this  or  that  p3!t 
Thus  we  íhall  fee  how  the  parts  paf¡ 
through  one  another,  and  which  in  every 
note  is  higheft,  loweft,  ,or  unifon. 
It  muft  be  obferved,  that  for  the  perform- 
ance of  one  fingle  piece,  the  clefs  only 
ferve  for  éxplaining  the  intervals  in  the 
lines  and  fpaces  ;  ib  that  the  fuft  note 
may  be  taken  high  or  low,  as  wepleafc. 
for  as  the  proper  ufe  of  the  fcaíe  is  not 
to  limit  the  ablblute  degree  or  lunes  fo 
the  proper  ufe  of  the  figned  clef  is  not  to 
limit  the  pitch  at  which  the  firlt  note  of 
any  piece  is  to  be  taken,  but  to  termi. 
nate  the  tune  of  the  firft  with  relation  to 
the  firft,  and  confidering  all  the  parts  to. 
gether,  to  determine  the  relation  of  the 
feveral  notes,  by  the  relation  of  their 
clefs  in  the  fcale.  And  in  efM,  in  per. 
formtng  any  fingle  part,  the  clef  may  be 
taken  in  any  octave,  provided  we  do  not 
go  too  high  or  too  low  for  finding  the 
reft  of  the  notes  of  a  fong.  But  in  a 
concertof  feveral  parts,  all  the  clefs  muft 
be  taken  not  only  in  the  relation  butalfo 
in  the  places  of  the  fyftem  above  mtn- 
tioned,  that  every  part  may  be  compre, 
hended  in  it. 

Signature  of  the  clefs  is,  according  lo 
Mr.  Malcolm,  themarking  íhefyfteimby 
the  fíats  anel  íharps.  See  the  anides 
Flat,  Sharp,  csV. 

CLEFTS,  or  Cracks  in  the  beels,  a  di^fe 
incident  to  borles,  that  comes  either by 
over-hard  labour,  which  occafions  fur- 
feits,  or  by  giving  them  unwholefonie 
meat,  or  by  wafhing  them  when  hot, 
For  the  cure,  íhave  away  the  hair,  acá 
apply  the  oil  of  hempfeed,  or  liflfcri, 
and  be  furc  tp  keep  them  clean. 

CLEMATIS,  vircin's  bower,  inbo- 
tany,  a  genus  of  the  polyandria-polygy* 
nia  clafs  of  plants,  the  tíower  of  which 
confifts  of  four  or  five  oblong  lax  petáis: 
there  is  no  pericarpium,  but  a  fmallie- 
ceptacle  contains  feveral  roundilh  coro* 
preíled  feeds,  crowned  with  a  ílender  fila- 
ment  Ibmewhat  like  a  feather.  See  phtt 
XLU.  h>.  7. 

CLEMENTINE,  among  the  auguftine 
menks,  a  perlón,  who,  after  havingbeta 
nine  years  a  fuperjor,  becomes  a  prívate 
monk,  in  coníequence  of  a  bull  of  pop* 
CUment.  • 

Clementines.  in  the  canon  law,  theconv. 
ftitntions  ol  pope  Clement  V. 

CLENCH  NAILS,  in  fmitheiy.  Scc tbs 
article  Nail. 

CLEOME,  in  botany,  a  genus  óf  fnii 
bdon^mg  to  the  tetradynamia-fil¡qu<* 

rf»; 


C  L  E  [ 

tlafs,  the  flower  of  which  confifts  of  four 
patent  petáis  inclining  upwards  $  the  fruit 
is  a  cylintlrical  pod,  with  two  valves  and 
two  cells,  containing  feveral  roundiíh 

CLEPSYDRA,  a  water-clock,  or  inftru- 
ment  to  meaiure  time  by  the  Jall  of  acer- 
tain  quantitv  of  water.  , 

fkt  confiruciioti  of  a  C  l  e  p  s y  d  r  a  .  To  d  i- 
vide  any  cyJmdrical  veíTel  into  parts,.  to 
beempticd  in  each  divifion  of  time,  the 
time  wherein  thewhole,  and  thatwhere- 
in  any  part  is  to  be  evacuated,  being 
gíven. 

Suppofe  a  cylindric.il  veíTel,  whofe  charge 
of  water  ílows  out  in  twelve  hours,  were 
required  to  be  divided  into  parts,  to  be 
evacuated  eachhourt  1.  As  the  part  of 
time  1  is  to  the  whoie  time  12,  fo  is  the 
íame  time  12  to  a  fourth  proportional 
144.,  z.  Divide  the  altitude  of  the  veíTel 
into  144  eqml  parts :  here  the  Jaft  w¡ll 
fail  to  the  lalt  hour  -}  the  three  next  ahove 
to.the  laft  part  bnt  one  j  the  five  next  to 
the  tenth  hour  5  laltly,  the  twenty-three 
hit  to  the  firft  hour,    For  fmce  the  times 
increafein  the  feries  of  the  natural  num- 
bers i,  i,  3,  4.,  5,  &c.  and  the  altitudes, 
ir  the  numeration  be  in  a  retrograde  or- 
der  from  the  twelfth  hour,  increafein  the 
feries  of  the  unequal  numbers  1,  3,  5,7, 
9,  £>í\  the  altitudes  cornpu'ed  from  the 
twcifth  heur  will  be  as  rhe  fquares  of  the 
times  1,  4,9,  16,  15,  &c.  Therefore 
the  fquares  of  the  whoie  time,  144,  com- 
prehends  all  the  pa:ts  of  the  alcitude  of 
the  veflel  to  be  evacuated.    But  a  third 
proportional  to  1  and  12  is  the  fquare  of 
12,  and  confequcntly  it  is  the  number  of 
equal  parts  in  which  the  altitude  is  to  be 
divided,  to  be  diftrihuted  according  to  the 
feries  of  the  uneqnal  numbers,  through 
the  equal  interval  of  hours. 
There  were  many  kinds  of  elepfydire 
among  the  antients  j  but  they  all  had  this 
in  common,  that  the  water  ran  generally 
through  a  narrow  paíTage,  from  one  vef- 
felto  another,  and  in  the  lower  was  a 
piece  of  cork  or  light  wood,  which,  as 
theveífel  filled,  rofe  up  by  degrees,  and 
íhewed  the  hour.    The  reader  may  fce 
a  delcription  of  a  very  curíous  clepíydra 
given  hy  Mr.  Hamilton,  in  n°  479.  of 
the  Philofophical  Tranfaclions. 

Clepsydra  is  alfo  ufed  to  denote  a  per- 
forated  chemical  veíTel,  and  an  inftrument 
mentionedby  Paracelfus,  contri  ved  to  con- 
vey  furTumigations  to  the  uterus. 

CLERGY,  cierus,  x*>j^,  a  general  ñame 
g»ven  to  the  body  of  ecdcfmftics  of  the 


627  ] 


C  L  E 


chriftian  church,  in  contradiftinclion  to 
the  Iaity. 

The  diftínclion  of  chriftians  into  clergy 
and  laity,  was  derived  from  the  jewiíh 
church,  and  adopted  into  the  chriftian 
by  the  apoftles  themfelves :  whenever  any 
number  of  converts  were  made,  as  foon 
as  they  were  capahle  of  being  formed  in- 
to a  congregaron  or  church,  a  biíhop  or 
preíbyter,  with  a  deicon,  were  ordained 
to  minifter  to  them.    Of  the  bimops, 
priefts,  and  deacons  the  clergy  originally 
confifted  ;  but  in  the  third  century,  ma- 
ny inferior  orders  were  appointed,  as  fub- 
fervient  to  the  office  of  deacon,  fuch  as 
fubdeacons,  acolythifts,  readers,  &c. 
The  privileges  and  immunities  which  the 
clergy  of  the  primitive  chriftian  church 
enjoyed,  deferve  our  notice.    In  the  firft 
place,  when  they  travelled  upon  necef- 
fary  occafíons,  they  were  to  be  entertain  - 
ed  by' their  bivrhren  of  the  clergy,  in  all 
places,  out  of  the  public  revenues  of  the 
church.  When  any  bi/hop,  or  preíbyter, 
carne  to  a  foreign  church,  they  were  to 
be  complimented  with  the  ho,»orary  pri- 
vilege  of  performing  divine  offices,  and 
confterating  the  eucharift  in  the  church. 
The  great  care  the  clergy  had  of  the  cha- 
raclers  and  reputations  of  thole  of  their 
order,  appears  from  henee,  that*  in  all 
aecufation?,  efp'cially  againft  biíhops, 
they  required  the  teftimony  of  two  or 
three  witneíTes  of  good  characler :  ñor 
was  añy  heretic  admittid  as  an  evidence, 
againft  a  clirgyman.    With  regard  to 
the  refpecl  paid  to  the  clergy  by  the  civil 
government  it  confiued  chiefly  in  exeinpt- 
¡ng  them  from  lome  kind  of  obligations 
to  which  others  wereliabíe,  and  granting 
them  certain  privileges  and  immunities 
which  others  did  not  enjoy. 
By  the  ccclefiaftical  laws,  no  clergyman 
was  ailowed  to  relinquiíh  ín's  (lation  with- 
out  juft  grounds  and  leave:  but  in  fome 
cafes  rehgnation  was  ailowed  of,  as  in 
oíd -age,  licknefs,  or  other  infirmities. 
The  laws  were  no  lefs  fevere  againft  all 
wanderíng  clergymen,  or  fuch,  as  hav- 
ing  deferted  their  own  church,  would  ñx 
in  no  other.    There  were  laws  which 
obliged  the  clergy  to  conftant  attendance 
tipon  their  duty  :  others  inhibited  plura- 
lities,  or  the  ofticiating  in  two  parochial 
churches;  or  following  any  fecular  em- 
ployments.  Another  fort  of  laws  refpecl  - 
ed  the  outward  behaviour  of  the  clergy; 
fuch  inhibited  them  from  correfponding 
or  converfng  too  freely  with  Jews  and 
gentile   p!í ilofophers  í  and   there  were 
4  I*  *  canon 


CLE  [62 

csnons  which  reftrained  them  from  eat- 
ing  and  drinking  in  taverns,  or  being 
prefent  at  the  public  theatres.  It  was  al- 
io ena&ed,  that  no  biíhops,  preíbyters, 
or  deacons  fhould  vifit  widows  and  vir- 
gíns  alone,  but  in  the  company  of  lome 
other  of  tbe  clergy,  or  íbme  grave  chrif- 
tians.  As  to  the  faíhion  of  their  appa- 
reí,  it  does  not  appear  that,  for  feveral 
ages,  there  were  any  diftinéuons  obferved 
therein  between  them  and  the  laity. 
The  clergy  of  the  church  of  Rome  are 
diftinguimed  into  regular  and  fecular : 
the  regular  clergy  con  fi  fis  of  thofe  monks 
or  religious,  who  have  taken  upon  them 
lioly  orders  of  the  priefthood,  in  their  re- 
ípeclive  monafteries.  The  fecular  clergy 
are  thofe  which  are  not  of  any  religious 
order,  and  have  the  care  and  direélton 
of  pariíhes.  The  proteftant  clergyare 
all  fécula rs. 

The  romiíh  church  forbids  the  clergy  of 
her  communion  to  marry  5  and  prctends 
that  a  vow  of  perpetual  celibacy,  or  ab- 
ílinence  from  conjugal  íociety,  was  re- 
cjuired  of  the  clergy  as  a  condition  of 
their  ordination,  even  from  the  apodo* 
lical  ages. 

The  privileges  of  the  engliíh  clergy,  by 
the  antient  ftatutes,  are  very  confider- 
able :  their  goods  are  to  pay  no  toll  in 
íairs  or  markets  5  thty  are  exempt  from 
all  offices  but  their  owri  ;  from  the  king's 
carriages,  polts,  &c.  from  appearing  at 
iherifPs  tqurns,  or  frank-pledges ;  and 
are  not  to  be  fined  or  amerced  accordmg 
to  their  fpiiitual,  but  their  temporal 
roeans.  A  clergyman  acknowledging  a 
llatute,  his  body  is  not  to  be  irppriloned. 
If  he  be  conviéled  of  a  crime,  for  which 
the  benefit  of  clergy  is  allowed,  he  íhall 
not  be  burnt  in  the  hand  ;  and  he  fliall 
have  the  benefit  of  the  clergy  in  itifinitum, 
which  Ao  layman  can  have  more  than 
once. 

The  clergy,  by  common  Iaw,  are  not  to 
he  burdened  in  the  general  charges  of  the 
laity  j  ñor  to  be  troubled  ñor  incumber- 
ed,  unlels  exprtíly  named  and  charged 
,by  the  Üatute  $  íor  general  words  do  not 
affect  them  :  thus,  )f  a  hundred  be  fued 
for  a  robbery,  the  miniíter  íhall  not  con- 
tribute: neithef  íhall  they  be  aíTcíTed  to 
the  highway,  to  the  watch,  &c. 
The  reven ues  of  the  clergy  were  antient- 
)y  more  confiderable  than  at  preíent. 
Ethelwolph,  in  855,  gave  them  a  tythe  of 
all  goods,  and  a  tenth  of  all  the  lands  in 
England,  free  from  all  fecular  fervices, 
t*xes, '  &c.   The  charter  whereby  this 


8  ]  CLE 

was  granted  them,  was  confirmed  U 
feveral  of  his  fucceíTors ;  and  WilliJJ 
the  conqueror,  finding  the  biíhoprics  fo 
rich,  created  them  into  baronies,  each 
barony  containing  thirteen  knighfs  fees 
at  leaft ;  but  fince  the  reformation  the 
bimoprics  are  mucli  impoveriflied.  The 
reven  ues  of  the  inferior  clergy,  in  the  ge* 
neral,  are  final),  a  third  part  of  the  beft 
benefices  being  antiently,  by  the  pope'i 
grant,  appropriated  to  monalteries,  upon 
the  diíTolution  whereof  they  became  lay. 
fees.  Indeed  an  addition  was  made 
a  Annae,  the  whole  revehues  of  fiift-fruiu 
and  tenths  being  then  granted  to  raifea 
fund  for  the  augmentaron  of  the  main. 
tenance  of  the  poor  clergy  }  purfuantto 
which,  a  Corporation  was  formed,  to 
.  whom  the  faid  revenues  were  conveyd 

in  truír,  &c. 
Benefit  of  Clergy  is  án  antient  piivüege, 
whereby  onein  orders  claimtd  tobedeli- 
vered  to  his  ordinary,  to  purge  himfclfof 
felony:  this  purgation  was  to  be  by  hit 
own  oath,  affirming  his  innocency.andthe 
oath  oftwelve  compurgators,  as  to  their 
belief  of  ir,  before  a  jury  of  twelveclerbi 
if  the  clerk  failed  in  his  purgation,  he 
was  deprived  of  his  character,  whereby 
he  became  a  mere  layman  ;  or  he  wasto 
be  kept  in  prifon  till  a  pardon  was  obtain. 
ed  :  but  if  he  purged  himfelf,  he  was  íct 
at  liberty. 

This  was  formerly  admitted,  even  in 
cafes  of  murder;  but  the  antient  courfe 
of  the  law  is  mucb  altered  upon  thishead, 
By  the  ftatutes  of  18  Elíz.'cap.  vii.  cltrki 
are  no  more  committed  to  their  ordinary 
to  be  purged  5  but  every  man  to  whom 
the  benefit  of  clergy  is  granted,  though 
not  in  orders,  is  put  to  read  at  the  bar, 
after  he  is  found  guilty,  and  conviéledof 
fuch  felony,  and  fo  burnt  011  the  hand, 
and  fet  free  for  the  firft  time,  if  the  ordi- 
nary or  deputy  ítanding  by,  do  ísy, 
legit  ut  elcricusy .  otherwife  he  fhail  fuífer 
death. 

It  appears  by  our  law  books,  that  lay- 

men  that  could  read,  had  the  privilege 

of  the  clergy  ever  íínce  25  Edw.  III. 

which  allowance  never  was  condemnedin 

parliamcnt,  but  rather  approved  of. 

Benefit  of  clergy  is  taken  in  many  cafes. 
CLERICAL,  in  general,  denotes  fume- 

thing  belonging  to  a  clerk.    See  the  ar- 

ticle  Clerk. 
CLERICO  admittendo.  See  the  articl* 

Admittendo. 
Clerico  c  apt o  per  Jlatutum  mcrcatom 

a  writ  for  the  delivery  of  a  clerk  w¡  : 

priioni 


C  L  E  [  629 

pvifoti,  who  is  in  cuílody  on  the  breach  of 
aitatutc-merchant.  ,    .  , 

Clbrico  convicto  commiffo gaola  vi  de- 
feSu  ordinarli  deliberando,  a  writ  that 
formeilv  lay  for  deüvering  to  his  ordina- 
ry, a  clerk  who  bad  been  convicled  of 
felony»  if  the  ordinary  did  not  challenge 
hiro,  accordingto  the  privileges  of  cierks 
in  thoíe  days. 

Clemco  infra  facros  ordines  conftttuto  non 
ellgmio  in  officium,  is  a  writ  to  reléale  one 
in  holy  orders,  from  an  office  impofed 
upon  him. 

CLERK,  a  word  origínally  ufed  to  denote 
a  leained  man,  or  man  of  letters  :  whence 
the  term  became  appropriated  to  church- 
men,  who  were from  thence  called  cierks 
or  clergymen  ;  the  nobility  and  gentry 
being  ufually  bred  up  to  the  exercife  of 
arms,  and  none  left  but  the  ecclefiaílics  to 
cultívate  the  feiences. 

Jtcephalotu  Clerks,  a  ñame  given  to  thofe, 
in  the  VIch  century,  who  feparated  from 
iheir  birtiops,  and  refuled  to  live  in  com- 
munity  with  them  ;  in  contradiftinétion 
to  canonic  cierks,  who  lived  with  their 
biíhop,  according  to,the  canons. 

Clerk  is  alfo  applied  to  fuch  as  by  their 
courfeof  life,  exercife  their  pens  in  any 
court  or  office,  of  which  there  are  vari- 
ous  kinds :  thus, 

Clerk  of  the  aels,  an  officer  in  the  navy- 
oífice  appointcd  for  recording  all  orders, 
contrae!?,  bilis,  warrants,  &c.  tranfaéted 
by  the  lords  of  the  admiralty  and  com- 
miífioners  of  the  navy,. 

CllKK.oftbeaffida'vits,  the  officer,  in  the 
court  of  chancery,  who  files  all  affidavits 
madeufeof  in  court. 

Clerk  oftbe  affife,  the  perfon  who  writes 
all  things  judicially  done  by  the  juftices 
of  afilie,  in  their  circuits. 

Clerk  of  the  bails,  an  officer  in  the  court  of 
king's  bench,  whofe  bufinefs  it  is  to  file 
all  bail-pieces  taken  in  that  court,  where 
he  always  attends. 

Clerk  oftbe  ebeck,  an  officer  belonging  to 
the  king's  court,  fo  called  becauíe  he  has 
the  chtck  and  controul  ment  of  the  yeomen 
oftheguard,  and  all  other  ordinary  yeo- 
men that  belong  to  the  king,  quecn,  or 
prince.  He  bkewife,  by  himfelf  ordeputy, 
fets  the  watch  in  the  court.  There  is  alio 
an  officer  in  the  navy  of  the  fame  ñame, 
belonging  to  the  king's  yards . 

Clerk  of  the  croavn,  an  officer,  in  the 
kmg's  bench,  who  frames,  reads,  and 
records  all  indiétments  againít  oftenders, 
there  arraigned  or  indicled  of  any  public 
Cíime.  He  i8  likewife  terrued  clerk  of  the 


]  CLE 

crown- office,  in  which  capacity  he  exhr 
bits  informations  by  order  of  the  court 
for  divers  oftences. 

lerk  of  the  crown,  in  chancery,  an  officer 
whofe  bufinefs  it  is  conftantly  to  attend 
the  lord-chancellor,  in  perfon  or  by  de- 
puty,  to  write  and  prepare  for  the  great- 
feal,  fpecial  matters  of  ftate  by  commif- 
fion,  both  ordinary  and  extraordinary, 
<viz,t  commiffions  of  üeutenancy,  of  juf- 
tices of  aflife,  oyer  and  terminer,  gaol- 
dclivery,  and  of  the  peacej  all  gene- 
ral  pardonss  granted  either  at  the  king's 
coronation,  or  in  parliament :  the  writs 
of  parliament,  with  the  ñames  of  the 
knights,  citizens,  and  burgefíes,  are  al- 
fo íeturned  into  his  office.  He  alfo  makes 
out  fpecial  pardons,  and  writs  of  execu- 
tion  on  bonds  of  ftatute-ftaple  forfeited. 
Clerk  of  the  declarations,  he  that  files  all 
declarations  after  they  are  engroíTed,  in 
caufes  depending  in  the  court  of  king's 
bench. 

Clerk  of  the  deliueries,  an  officer  of  the 
Tower,  whofe  fun&iun  is  to  take  inden- 
tures  for  all  llores  and  ammunition  iífued 
from  thence. 
Clerk  of  the  errors,  in  the  court  of  com- 
mon  pleas,  an  officer  who  tranícribes  and 
certifies  into  the  king's  bench,  the  tenor 
of  the  record  of  the  aélion  on  which  the 
writ  of  error,  made  out  bynhe  curfitor, 
is  brought  there  to  be  determined.  la 
the  king's  bench,  the  clerk  of  the  errors 
tranferibes  and  certifies  the  records  of 
caufes,  by  bilí,  in  that  court,  into  the 
exchequer.  And  the  hufinefs  of  the  clerk 
of  the  errors  in  the  exchequer,  is  to  tran- 
feribe  the  records  certified  thither  out  of 
the  king's  bench,  and  to  prepare  them 
for  judgment  in  the  exchequer-chamber.. 
Clerk  qfthe  effoins,  in  the  court  of  com- 
mon  pleas,  keeps  the  eífoin  roll,  or  en- 
ters  efToins  :  he  alfo  provides  parchmentp. 
cuts  it  into  rolls,  marks  the  number  on 
them,-delivers  out  all  the  rolls  to  every> 
officer,  and  receives  them  again  when 
written.  See  the  article  EssoiN. 
Clerk  of  the  eflreais,  an  officer  in  the 
exchequer,  who  every  term  receives  the 
eltreats  out  of  the  lord-treafurer's  remem- 
brancet's  office,  and  writes  them  out,  to 
be  levied  for  the  ciown, 
Clerks  oftbe  grcen-clotb.    See  the  article 

Green  cloth. 
Clerk  of  the  baniper,  ox.hanapery  an  offi- 
cer in  chancery,  whoié  bufinefs  is  to  re» 
ceive  all  money  due  to  the  king  for  the 
feais  of  charteiT,  letters  patent,  commif- 
fions, and. writs  5  alfo  the  fees  dufe  to  the 
8  olficeis 


C  L  E  [  630  ] 

oíRcers  for  enrolling  and  examining  them . 

£lerk  of  the  enrollmentS)  an  officer  of  the 
court  of  common  pleas,  that  inrolls  and 
exemplífies  all  fines  and  recoveries,  and 
returns  wits  of  entry. 

Clerk  0/  tke  juñes,  an  officer  of  the  com- 
mon pleas,  who  makes  out  the  writs 
callsd  habeas  corpus  and  diftringas,  for 
juries  to  appear  either  in  that  court,  or 
at  ihe  aífifes,  after  the  pannels  are  réturn- 
ei  upon  the  venire  facias.  He  liktwife 
enters  into  the  rolls  the  awarding  thcfe 
writs,  and  makes  all  the  continuances  tili 
verdicl  is  given. 

Clerk  comptroller  of  the  king*s  houjhold,  an 
officer  of  the  king's  court,  authonítd  to 
.  allovv  or  dtfallow  the  charges  of  purlui- 
vants,  meflengers  of  the  green-cloth,  &c. 
to  infpecl  and  controul  all  defecls  of  any 
of  the  inferior  officers  5  and  to  fit  in  the 
counting  houfe  with  the  lord-íteward  and 
other  officers  of  the  houfliold,  for  regu- 
lating  fuch  matters, 

Clerk  of  the  ki?igs  Jltoer,  an  officer  of  the 
common  pleas,  to  whom  every  fine  is 

¡  broüght,  after  it  has  paífed  the  office  of 
the  cu  (los  brevium  ;  and  who  enters  the 
eíteól  of  writs  of  covenant,  into  a  book 
kept  for  thatpurpofe,  according  to  vvhich 
ail  the  finfs  of  that  term  are  recorded  in 
the  rolls  of  the  court. 

CLERK  of  the  kingsgreat  wardrobe,  an  of- 
ficer who  keeps  an  account  of  all  things 
belonging  to  the  wardrobe. 

Clerk  of  the  market,  an  officer  of  the 
king's  houfe,  to  whom  is  given  the  charge 
of  the  king's  meatures  and  weights,  the 
itandards  of  thofe  that  ought  to  be  ufed 
all  over  England. 

Clerk  of  tbcmchils,  or  nibils¡  an  officer 

.  of  the  exchequer,  who  makes  a  roll  of 
all  fuch  fums  as  are  nichilied  by  the  flie- 
rifts  upon  their  eltreats  of  green  wax, 
and  delivers  them  ín  to  the  rememhrancer 
of  the  treafury,  to  have  execution  done 
upon  them  for  the  king.  See  the  article 
NlHILS. 

Clerk  of  the  ordnancc^  an  officer  that  re- 
gifters  all  orders  conceming  the  king's 
ordnancein  the  tower. 

Clerk  of  the  outlazurtes,  an  officer  of  the 
common  pleas,  and  deputy  to  the  attor- 
ney  general,  for  making  out  all  writs  of 
capias  utlagatum,  after  ontlawry,  to 
which  there  muft  be  the  king's  attomey's 
ñame. 

CleRK  of  the  paper-office,  an  officer  he- 
lon^inj;  to  the  kmg's  bench,  whofe  buíi- 
nels  is  to  make  up  the  paper-books  of 
ípecial  pleadbgs  in  that  court. 


C  L  E 

Clerk  of  the  farliament-roUs,  an  officer  in 
the  houfe  of  lords,  and  likewife  in  tu 
houfe  of  commons,  who  records  all  tranf- 
aaions  in  parliament,  and  engroíTes  them 
fairly  in  parchment-rolls. 
Clerk  of  the  peace,  an  officer  belonging  to 
the  feffions  of  the  peace,  whofe  buhnefs 
is  to  réad  indi&ments  inrol  the  proceed- 
ings,  and  draw  the  proceft 


he  likewife 

certihes  into  the  kmg's  bench,  tranfcriptj 
of  indiclments,  outhwries,  attainders  and 
conviclions  had  beforé  the  juftices  of 
peace,  within  the  time  limited  by  ftatute 
under  a  certain  penalty.  This  office  i! 
in  the  gift  of  the  curtos  rotulcrum,  and 
-  may  be  executed  by  deputy. 
Clerk  ofthepells,  an  officer  that  belongs 
to  the  exchequer,  whofe  bufmefs  is  to 
enter  every  teller's  bilí  into  a  parchment 
roll  ca'l&d  pellis  receptorum,  and  to  make 
another  roll  of  paymenís,  called  pellis 
exituum. 

Clerk  of  the  petiy  bag,  an  officer  of  the 
court  of  chancery,whereof  there  are  three, 
the  mafter  of  the  rolls  being  the  chief : 
their  bufmefs  is  to  record  the  return  of  al! 
inquifitions  out  of  every  fhire,  to  make 
out  patents  of  cuftomers,  gangeis,  com» 
ptrollers,  &c.  liberates  upon  extents  of 
ftatutes  ftaple,  conge  d'elires  for  bifliojf, 
fummons  of  the  nobility,  clergyi  and  biir,- 
geífes  to  parliament,  and  coromifijons  cii- 
recled  to  knights,  -and  othtrs,  of  every 
fhire,  for  aneffing  fubfidíes  and  (axes, 
Clerk  ofthepipe,  an  officer  of  rlin  exche- 
quer, who  having  the  accounts  of  3II 
debts  due  to  the  king,  ^dclivered  out  of 
the  remembrancer's  office,  charges  them 
in  a  great  roll,  folded  up  iike  a  pipe, 
He  writc-s  out  warrants  to  flieriffc,  to  levy 
the  faid  debts  on  the  goods  and  challéis 
of  the  debtors  ;  and  if  they  have  no 
goods,  then  he  draws  them  down  to  the 
treafurer's  rememhrancer,  to  write  elireats 
againft  their  lands. 
Clerk  of  the  pleas ,  an  officer  of  the  ex- 
chequer, in  whofe  office  all  the  officers  of 
the  couit,  having  fpecial  priviiegt,  ought 
to  fue,  or  be  lued,  in  any  aótion.  In 
this  office  alio  aólions  at  law  may  be 
profecuted  by  other  perfons,  but  the 
plaintitT  ought  to  be  tenant  or  debtor  to 
the  kin?,  or  fome  way  account<ble  lo 
him.  The  under-clerks  aic  attoineys  in 
all  fuiís. 

Clerks  of  the  privyfea!,  four  officers  that 
attend  the  lord-privy-feal,  for  writing 
and  making  out  all  things  that  are  Isnt 
by  warrant  from  the  fignet  to  the  privy- 
feal,  and  to  be  paífed  tile  great-feal  \  and 

likewife 


CLE 


[  63i  ] 


CLE 


likewife  to  make  out  privy-feah?,  upon 
fpecial  occafions  of  his  majcfty's  affairs, 
as  <br  loan  of  money,  or  the  hke. 
Clerk  of  the  rolUy  an  officer  of  the  chan 


after,  and  copies  of  deeds,  offices,  &c. 
CLERK  ofthe  rules,  an  officer  of  the  court 
of  kings  bench,  who  draws  up  and  en- 
tcrs  all  the  rules  and  orders  made  in 
court,  and  gives  rules  of  courfe  in  divers 
writs. 

Clerk  ofthe  fevuers,  an  officer  who  wntes 
and  records  the  proceedings  of  the  com- 
miflioners  of  the  ievvers. 

CLERK  ofthejlgnet,  an  officer  continually 
attending  upon  his  majefty's  principal  fe- 
cretary,  who  has  the  cuitody  of  the  privy- 
íignet,  as  well  for  fealing  the  king£  prí- 
vate letters,  as  thofe  grams  which  pafs 
the  king's  hand  by  bilí  figned.  There 
are  four  of  thefe  officers,  who  have  their 
diet  at  the  feci  etary's  table. 

&,vClerks,  officers  in  chancery,  next  in 
degiee  below  the  twelve  maíters,  whofe 
bufmefs  is  to  inrol  commifiions,  pardons, 
patents,  warrants,  &c.  which  pafs  the 
grcat  leal:  they  were  antiently  clerici, 
and  forfeited  their  places  if  they  married. 
They  are  alfo  attorneys  for  paríies  in  fuits 
dependingin  the  court  of  chancery. 

Clerk  of  the  fuperfedeas,  an  officer  of  the 
common  pleas,  who  makes  out  writs  of 
fuperfedeas,  forbidding  the  íheriff  to  re- 
turn  the  exigent  upon  a  defendantV  ap- 
pearing  thercto  on  an  outlawry. 

Clerk  ofthe  triafury,  3n  officer  belonging 
to  the  court  of  common  picas,  who  has 
the  charge  of  keeping  the  records  of  the 
court,  makes  out  all  records  of  nifi  priu?, 
and  likewife  all  exemplifications  of  re- 
cords being  in  the  treafury.  He  has  the 
feesdue  for  all  fearches,;  and  has  under 
him  an  under-keeper,  who  always  keeps 
one  key  of  the  treafury-door. 

Clerk  of  the  ivarratits,  an  officer  of  the 
common  pleas,  whofe  buíinefs  it  to  en- 
ter  all  warrants  of  attorney  for  plainrifFs 
and  defendants  in  fuit ;  and  to  inrol 
deeds  of  bargain  and  fale,  that  are  ac- 
knowledged  in  court,  or  before  a  judge. 
His  office  is  likewife  to  eftreat  into  the 

•  exchequer  all  iífues,  fines,  eftreats,  and 
amercements,  which  grow  due  to  the 
crown  in  that  court. 

Riding  Clerk.    See  Riding. 

CLERMONT,  a  city  and  biíhop's  fee  of 
France,  in  the  territory  of  Auvergne, 
and  province  of  Lyonois,  about  íevcnty- 
five  miles  weft  ofLyons:  eaíl  longitucíe 
3°  aof,  and  north  Utitude  45  Q  4.a'. 


hofe  bufmefs  is  to  make  fearches 


CLERODENDRUM,  in  botany,  a  gemís 
of  the  didynamia  anoiofpermia  clafs  of 
plants,  the  flower  of  which  cpnf}fts  of 
only  one  peta!,  with  a  flender.  and  long 
tu  be  $  its  upper  lip  i¿  concave,  erecl,  ob- 
tufe,  and  divided  into  two  fegments ; 
and  the  under  lip,  being  of  the  length  of 
the  upper,  is  divided  into  three  reflex  and 
obtule  fegments  :  the  fruit  is  a  roundiíh 
drupe;  and  the  feed  is  roundiíh  and 
fingle. 

CLEROMANCY,  xXu^av?.^,  a  fort  of 
divination  performed  by  throwing  lots, 
which  were  generally  black  and  white 
beans,  little  clods  of  earth,  or  ptbb!es  ; 
alfo  dice,.or  fuch  like  things,  dtitinguiíli- 
ed  by  certain  characlers.  They  cali  the 
lots  into  a  veíTel,  and  having  made  fup- 
plication  to  the  gods  to  direcl  them,drew 
them  out,  and3  according  to  the  cha» 
raclers,  conjeclured  vvhat  mould  happtn 
to  them. 

CLERUS,  a  clerk.    See  the  artide 

Clerk. 

CLETHRA,  in  botany,  a  genus  of  the 
decandria-monogynia  clafs  of  plants,  the 
flower  of  which  confifts  of  five  roundiíh, 
oblong,  reclo-patent  petáis,  twice  the 
length  of  the  cup>  and  broadeít.  towards 
their  extremities  :  the  fruit  is  a  roundiíh 
capfule  inclofed  in  a  cup.,  and  formed  of 
three  valves,  containing  three  cells  ¿  the 
feeds  are  numerous  and  angular. 

CLEVES,  or  Clef,  the  capital  of  the 
dutchy  of  Cleve,  in  the  circle  of  Wefi> 
phalia,  in  Germany,  fituated  near  the 

j  weftern  íhore  cf  the  river  Rhine:  eaft 
long.  5*  36',  and  north  lat.  51o  40'. 
Ic  is  fubjecl  to  the  king  of  Piuffia. 

CLEVELAND,  a  diíhift  in  the  nortfa- 
riding  of  Yorkíhire,  from  which  the 
noble  family  of  Fitzroy  takes  the  title.of 
duke. 

CLEW  of  a  fail,  in  naval  aíFairs,  is  the 
lpwer  córner  of  it,  10  which  are  made  faft 
the  fheets  and  tacks  :  a  fquare  fail  hath  no 
clew. 

A  fail  with  a  great  clew,  is  onewith  a 
grcat  goaring  or  ílopíng  down.  To  fpread 
a  clew,  is  fajd  of  a  íliip  that  has  a  v<ny 
long  yard,  and  thereloie  has  rauch  can- 
vas  in  her  fail. 

Clew-garnet,  a  rope  made  faft  to  the 
clew  of  rhe  fail,  and  running  from  thence 
to  the  block,  feized  to  the  midvlle  of  the 
main  and  fore-yard,  which,  in  furlin^, 
hahs  up  the  clew  cf  the  fai]  elofe  to  the 
mitldle  of  the  yard. 

Clew-line,  tKefame  to  the  tnp-fails,  top- 
gaiiantíails,   and   íprit.fáils,   that  (he 

clew- 


CLI  [6. 

clew-garnet  is  to  thc  main-fail  and  fore- 
fail,  and  has  the  fame  ufe. 
In  a  guft  of  wind,  when  the  top-fail  is 
to  be  taken  in,  it  is  ufual  firít  to  hale 
home  the  lee  clew  of  the  fail,  whereby  it 
becomes  eafier  to  take  in  the  Tai!. 
CLIENT,  cliens,  among  the  Romans,  a 
citizen  who  put  himfeif  under  the  pro- 
tección of  fome  great  man,  who,  in  re- 
fpecCof  that  relation,  was  called  patrón. 
This  patrón  afliíted  his  client  with  his 
protección,  intereft,  and  goods  j  and  the 
client  gave  his  vote  for  his  patrón,  when 
he  fought  any  office  for  himfeif  or  his 
friends.  Clients  owed  refpecC  to  their 
patrons,  as  thefe  owed  them  their  pro- 
tección. 

The  right  of  patronage  was  appointed 
by  Romulus,  to  unite  the  rich  and  poor 
together  in  fuxh  a  manner,  as  that  one 
might  Uve  without  contempt,  and  the 
other  without  envy  ;  but  the  condition 
of  a  client,  in  courfe  of  time,  became 
little  elfe  but  a  modérate  flavery. 

Client  ís  now  ufed  for  a  party  in  a  law- 
fuit,  who  has  turned  over  his  caufe  into 
the  hands  of  a  counfellor  or  folicitor. 

CLIFF,  or  Clef,  in  muiic.    See  Clef. 

CLIFFORTIA,  in  botany,  a  genus  of  the 
dioecia-icofandria  clafs  of  plants  :  it  has 
no  corolla ;  thecalyx  of  the  female  flowtr 
is  compofed  of  three  leaves,  and  is  fituated 
upon  the  germen  )  the  ftyles  are  two,  fi- 
liform,  long,  and  plumofe;  the  fruit  is 
an  oblong  roundiíh  capfule,  containing 
two  ceils,  in  each  of  which  there  ís  a 
Tingle  feed,  of  a  round  or  cylindricai 
(hape. 

CLIMACTERIC,  annus  tfimaflericus, 
among  phyficans  and  natural  hiftorians, 
a  critical  year  in  a  perfon's  life,  in  which 
he  is  fuppofed  to  ftand  in  great  danger  of 
death. 

According  to  fome,  every  feventh  year  is 
a  climacleric  ;  but  others  allow  only  thofe 
years  produced  by  multiplying  7,  by  the 
odd  number  3,  5,  7,  and  9,  tobe  cli- 
maéterical.  Thefe  years,  they  fay,  bring 
with  them  fome  remarkable  change  with 
refpeór.  to  health,  life,  or  fortune ;  the 
grand  climaéteric  is  the  fixty-third  year  j 
but  fome,  making  two,  add  to  this  the 
eighty-fuít :  the  other  remarkable  climac- 
terics  are  the  feventh,  twenty-firíf,  thirty- 
fifth,  forty-ninth,  and  fifty-fixth.  The 
credit  ol  climacleric  years  can  only  be  fup- 


i*  1  CLI 

ported'  by  the  dattmie  of  numbers  nitro 
duced  by  Pythagoras  ;  though  manyemi" 
nenrmen,  both  among  the  antients  and 
moderns,  appéar  to  have  had  great  faiih 
in  it. 

CLIMA/TE,  in  geography,  a  fpaceupon 
the  lurface  of  the  terreftrial  globe,  con- 
tained  between  two  parallels,  and'fofar 
diftant  from  each  other,  that  the  longeft 
day  in  one  difFers  half  an  hour  from  the 
longeft  day  in  the  other  parallel. 
Thé  difference  of  dimates  arifes  from  thc 
different  inclination  or  obliquity  of  the 
fyhere :  the  antients  took  the  parallel 
wherein  the  length  of  the  longeft  day  \% 
twelve  hours  and  three  quarters  for  the 
beginning  of  the  firft  climate  :  as  to  thofe 
parts  that  are  nearer  to  the  equator  than 
that  parallel,  they  were  not  accounted  to 
be  in  any  climate,  either  becaufe  they 
may,  in  a  loofe  and  general  fenfe,  be 
confidered  as  being  in  a  right  fphere, 
though,  ííriclly  fpeaking,  only  the  parts 
under  the  equator  are  foj  or  becaule 
they  were  thought  to  be  uninhabited  by 
reafon  of  the  heat,  and  were  befides  un- 
known.  The  antients,  confidering  the 
diverfity  there  is  in  the  rifing  and  fetting 
of  the  heavenly  bodies,  efpecially  thc  fun, 
and>  in  confequence  thereof,  the  diiTc- 
rence  in  the  length  of  the  days  and  nights 
in  different  places,  divided  as  much  of 
the  earth  as  was  known  tothem,  intoeli- 
mates  5  and  inftead  of  the  method  novr 
in  ufe,  of  fetting  down  the  látíiüdé  of 
places  in  degrees,  they  contented  them- 
felves  with  faying  in  what  climate  the 
place  under  confidération  was  fituated. 
According  to  them,  therefore,  what  they 
judged  the  habitable  part  of  the  northem 
hemifphere  was  divided  into  feven  di- 
mates,to  which  the  like  number  of  fouthern 
ones  correfponded. 

A  parallel  is  faid  to  pafs  througli  the 
middle  of  a  climate,  when  the  longeft 
day  in  that  parallel  difFers  a  quarterot  an 
hour  from  the  longeft  day  in  either  of  the 
extreme  parallels  that  bound  the  climate: 
this  parallel  does  not  divide  the  climate 
into  two  equaí  parts,  but  the  part  nearell 
to  the  equator  is  larger  than  the  other,  be- 
caufe  the  farther  we  go  from  the  equator, 
"  the  lefs  increafe  of  latitude  will  be  fuffici- 
ent  to  increafe  the  length  of  the  longeft 
day  a  quarter  of  an  hour. 


ATabíe 


C  L  I 


t  633  3 


C  L  I 


^Table  of  Climates  according  to  Ricciolus,  whcrein  the  effecls  of  refraclion  are 

allowed  for. 


fr1 
0 

N. 

lát. 

S. 

lat. 

0 

Latí- 

OQ 

O 

ra  ral  - 

Lati- 

CTQ 

O 

Lati- 

Conti 

Conti  - 

5 
0 

Paral- 

7=P 

1" 

3 

Para 

nual 

1111  al 

Id. 

tude. 

O- 

W 

le!. 

ttide. 

n¡T 

le!. 

tud  e ; 

v< 

D. 

N 
i\ . 

D. 

N. 

— 

1 

i6S< 

12»  15' 

15 

46*33' 

1 0 

66°  2' 

*5 

12 

14 

13 

1 . 

1  m. 

7  i* 

12  30 

VI 1 1  * 

1  6  m. 

48  15 

l6  O 

XV. 

30  íii . 

06  5  3 

31 

27 

30 

28 

3 

11  29 

12  45 

17 

51  14 

l6  30 

3 1 

67  43 

45 

41 

44 

43 

II» 

4  m. 

15  36 

13  O 

IX. 

18  m. 

53  46 

17  0 

XVI. 

3  2  m. 

69  30 

62 

58 

60 

59 

5 

19  31 

*3  *5 

*9 

55  55 

1  7  30 

JÓ 

71     8  77 

/i 

74 

73 

¡i  i. 

6  m. 

23  8 

13  30 

X. 

30  m. 

57  44 

1 8  0 

XVII. 

7.d  111. 

73  O 

93 

87 

89 

88 

7 

26  50,13  45 
29  49(14  0 

21 

59  2° 

18  30 

35 

75  561105 

101 

IC4 

\oj 

IV. 

8  m. 

XI. 

22  m. 60  39 

19  c 

XVIII. 

36  m. 

78  6 

.24 

117 

1  20 

118 

9 

32  48114  15 

23 

61  47 

19  30 

37 

81  10 

139 

'3* 
148 

135 

134 

V. 

10  m. 

35  35 

»4  3o 

XII. 

24  m. 

62  4 

20  0 

XIX. 

3*  m. 

84  0 

156 

'5° 149 

11 

38    9¡i+  45 

35 

64  12 

21  O 

39 

87  4o 

«7* 

162 

164 

i  63 

VI. 

12  ra. 

40  32!  15  0 

XHIJ26  m.65  10 

22  C 

XX. 

40  m . 

90  0 

1  80 

17» 

'77 

42  41 15  15 

27 

65  43 

23  C 

Vil, 

14.  m.! 

44  42| 

«5  3° 

XIV.! 

2-8  m.  65  54 

24  O 

Some  of  the  moderns  reckon  the  diffe- 
rent  chinares  by  the  increaíe  of  half  an 
hour  in  the  Icngth  of  the  longeít  day,  be- 
ginning  at  the  equator,  and  going  011  till 
they  come  to  the  polar  circle  towards  the 
pole;  they  then  counl  the  climates  by  the 
increafe  of  a  whole  natural  day,  in  the 
length  of  the  longeíl  day,  till  they  come 
to  a  parallel,  under  which  the  day  is  of 
the  length  of  fifteen  natura)  days,  or  half 
a  month  j  from  this  parallel  they  pro- 
ceed  to  reckon  the  climates  by  the  in- 
creafeof  half  or  whole  months,  in  the  ar- 
tificial day,  till  they  come  to  the  pole  it- 
felf,  umler  which  the  length  of  the  day 
is  fix  months.    Thofe  between  the  equa- 
tor and  the  polar  circles,  are  called  hour 
tlimatesj  and  thofe  bejween  the  polar 
circles  and  the  poles,  month  dimites. 
Vulgarly  the  term  climate  is  beftowed  on 
anycountry  or  región  difFering  from  one 
another,  cither  in  refpeft  of  the  feafons, 
thcquality  of  the  íbil,  or  even  the  man-  • 
toersof  the  inhabitaiyts,  without  any  re- 
gwl  to  tbe  length  of  the  longeit  day. 
CLIMAX,  or  Gradation,  in  rhetoric,  a 
figure  whcrein  the  word  or  expreífioji 
♦'hicliemls  the  mft  member  of  a  period 
hfgins  the  fecond,  and  ib  on  ;  fo  that 
ívery  member  wiil  make  a  diítincl  fen- 
fence,  taking  its  rife  from  the  ne::t  fore- 
K0InR;  t'll  the  argument  and  period  be 
beauufully  finiíhed  :  or  in  the  terms  of 
l5le  fcliools,  *tis  when  the  word  or  cx- 
píTjon,  which  was  predícate  in  the  firíl 


cond,  and  fo  on,  til!  the  argument  and 
period  be  broüght  to  a  noble  conclufion  ; 
as  in  the  following  gradation  of  Dr. 
Tillotfon.  t£  After  we  bave  piactifed 
Cí  góod  aclions  a  whiíe,  they  bcrcome 
<f  eafy  ;  and  when  they  are  eoíy,  we  be- 
**'  gin  to  take  pleáfure  in  them;  and 
cc  when  they  pleafe  us,  we  do  them  íre- 
<f  quéntlyj  and  by  ff  equeney  of  acls>  a 
"  thing  grews  into  a  habitj  and  con- 
"  fírmed  habit  is  a  fecond  kind  of  na- 
"  ture;  and  fo  far  as  any  thing  is  natu- 
"  ral,  fo  far  it  is  neceíTary,  and  we  caá 
f*  hardly  do  otherwiíe ;  nay,  we  do  it 
<c  many  times,  when  we  do  not  think 
"  of  it." 

CLINCH,  in  the  fea-Ianguage,  that  part 
of  a  cable  which  is  hended  about  the  ring 
of  the  anchor,  and  then  feized,  or  m.adc 
faít. 

CLINCHING,  tn  the  fea-Ianguage,  a  kind 
oí  ílight  caulkíng  ufed  at  fea,  in  a  prof- 
pecl  of  fouJ  weather,  about  the  polis  :  it 
confilts  in  driving  a  little  oakum  into  their 
írams,  to  prevent  the  water's  coming  in 
at  them. 

CLINIC,  a  term  applied  the  antient 
church  hiílorians>  to  thofe  who  recetved 
ba]>tifuí  on  their  death  bed. 
It  was  the  doctrine  of  many  of  the  fa- 
thers,  tliat  baptifm  wafhed  away  all  pre- 
vious  lins,  and  that  there  vvas  no  ar- 
tonement  for  fins  coínmitted  aire»  bap- 
tim.  On  this  account  m.'iny  defentd 
that  facranv.'nt  till  they  were  anUed  at 
tbe  laít  ftage  oí  iife,  and  were  nretty  fafe 
4  M  íidoi 


C  L  O  [  634  1  CLO 

from  the  danger  of  finning  any  more.  riion  fewer,  by  which  the  fihh  of  the  cíe* 

Clinic,  ín  a  modem  fenfe,  is  feldom  ufed      of  Rome  was  carried  away. 
but  for  a  quack,  or  rather  for  an  empi- 
rical  nurfe,  vvho  pretends  to  have  learned 
the  art  of  curing  difeafes  by  attending  on 
the  fick. 

Clinic  medicine,  medicina  clínica,  was 

particularly  ufed  for  the  inethod  of  vifit- 

ing  and  treating  fick  perfons  in  bed,  for 

the  more  exaóVdi  feo  very  of  all  the  fymp- 

tóms  of  their  difeafe. 
CLIN  OID  ES,  in  anatomy,  are  four  fmall 

proceííes  in  the  infide  of  the  os  fphenoide?, 

i'orming  a  cavity  called'  fella  turcica,  in 

the  middle  of  that  bone  in  which  lies  the 

glándula  pituitaria. 
CLINOPODIUM,  in  botany,  a^genus  of 

'the  didynamia-gymnofpermia   clafs  of 

plants,  whofe  corolla  confilts  of  one  rin- 

gent  petal  :  it  has  no  pericarpium  ;  the 

cup  is  contratted  at  the  tieck,  gibbous  at 

the  belly,  and  contains  four  roundiíh 

feeds. 

CLITORIA,  in  botany,  a  genus  of  the 
diadelphia-decandria  clafs  of  plants:  the 
flower  is  papilionaceous :  the  vexillum  is 
very  large,  patent,  and  plicatile:  the 
alse  are  oblong  and  obtufe,  and  fhorter 
than  the  vexillum:  the  carina  is  fhorter 
thanthealae,  and  is  roundiíh  and  hook* 
ed :  the  fruit  is  a  very  long  pod,  com- 
preífed,  having  one  cell  and  two  valves  ; 
the  fecds  are  numerous,  and  kidney- 
íhaped. 

CLITORIS,  or  as  fome  cali  it,  méntula 
muliebñsy  in  anatomy,  a  part  of  the  ex- 
ternal  female  pudenda,  íituated  at  the 
angle  which  the  nymphae  form  with  each 
other. 

Its  common  ftate  is  to  be  almoft  entirely 
buried  under  the  íkin  or  prepuce.  Its 
general  fize  is  that  of  the  uvula,  or  fcarce 
fo  much  :  its  íliape  much  refembles^  the 
fhape  of  that  part,  yet  it  fometimés  is 
found  of  an  extraordinary  bignefs,  as 
large  as  the  penis  -.  but  even  in  this  cafe, 
it  has  no  urethra.  It  has  a  glans  or  apex 
as  the  penis  has,  but  this  is  not  perforat- 
ed.  It  is  ufnaíly  covered  with  a  fcetid 
niatter,  like  that  of  the  glans  of  the  penis. 
The  prepuce  covering  the  glans  of  the 
cütoris,  is  formed  of  the  cutis  of  the  pu- 
dendum,  and  fumiíhed  with  nefvous 
papillse  :  henee  it  is  of  exquifite  fenfibili- 
ty  to  the  touch.  It  has  alio  a  ligament, 
.by  which  it  is  connecled  to  the  offa  pubis, 
in  the  lame  manner  as  the  penis  is  in 
/     men.  Its  ufe  is  to  produce  a  tittilation  in 

the  coi(us,and  to  encreafe  the  plealure. 
CLOACA,  in  román  antiquity,  the  com- 


ay. 

It  was  bui!t  with  great  Itones,  in  the 
form  of  an  arch,  fo  well  faftenedandee 
mented  together,  that  the  continual  run* 
ning  of  water  and  fllth  had  not  damaeed 
it  in  the  fpace  of  700  years.  There  were 
mnny.finks  in  the  city,  which  all  fe!l  ¡nt0 
this  common  fewer  ;  and  the  ofticers  3p. 
N  pointed  to  take  care  of  this  work,  and 
tofee  it  repaired,  were  zúká  cur atores 
cloacariun  urbis. 
Cloaca,  in  comparative  anatomy,  imports 
the  c?.nal.in  birds,  through  which  theegg 
defeends  from  the  óvary  in  its  exit. 
CLOATHED,  in  the  fea-language.  A 
maft  is  faid  to  be  cloathed,  when  the  fail 
is  fo  long  as  to  reach  down  to  the  grat. 
ings  of  the  hatches,  fo  that  no  wind  can 
blow  below  the  fail. 
CLOCK,  a  kincj  of  movemenr,  or  machine, 
ferving  to  meafure  time. 
The  invention  of  clocks  is  attributed  to 
Pacificus,  archdeacon  of  Verona,  who 
Jived  in  the  time  of  Lotharius:  otbers 
afcribe'it  to  Boetius,  about  tlie  year  510? 
be  that  as  Sí  wjll,  it  is  certain  that  the 
art  of  making  clocks,  fuch.  as  are  now  in 
ufe,  was  either  firít  invented,  or  at  leaft 
retrieved  in  Germany,  about  230  years 
ago;  and  the  invention  of  pendulum 
clocks,  fo  late  as  the  laft  age,  is  difputed 
between  Huygens  and  Galileo. 
Principies  of  Clock  and  Watch  owjí, 
In  all  autómata,  or  machines  of  dock- 
work, there  isa  natural  agent,or principie 
of  motion,  which,  by  acling  on  one  part, 
gives  motion  to  that  and  all  the  other 
parts  depending  upon  it,  and  confequent» 
iy  becomes  the  primum  mobile,  or  firft 
mover,  to  the  whole  machine. 
In  common  clocks  and  watches,  this  is 
of  two  forts,  a  fpring  or  a  weight; 
either  of  which  may  be  made  to  acl  with 
any  determínate  forcé:  the  fpiing,  by 
its  elafiiicity ;  and  the  weight,  by  its  gra- 
yity.  In  thefe  machines  this  forcé  is  re* 
quired.to  be  fuch  as  will  overeóme  the 
vis  inertióe,  and  friclion,  of  all  the  parts 
in  motion,  which  in  watches  is  very  ¡n» 
confiderable,  but  in  clocks  is  much  great» 
er,  and  that  in  proportion  as  tbey  are 
more  compounded. 
The  manner  that  a  weight  aéls  upon  the 
cylinder,  about  which  the  line  or  cord 
(to  which  it  hangs)  is  wound,  is  eafy  to 
be  underítood  by  all :  but  the  aclion  of 
the  fpring  coiled  up  within  the  cylindrjc 
barrel,  or  box  of  a  clock  or  watch,  ¡s 
fomevvhat  more  nice  and  myíteriou?, 

and 


C  L 


O 


[  635  1 


C  L  O 


and  tne  manner  how  ít  á6ls  upon  the 
fufee  always  with  an  equal  forcé,  by 
means  of  the  chain  and  the  proper  figure 
of  the  fufee,  for  that  purpoíe,  is  next  to 
be  explained. 

The  chain  being  fixed  at  one  end  ot  the 
fufee,  and  at  the  otlier  to  the  ba/rel  ¡ 
when  the  máchirié  is  winding  up,  the 
fufee  is  turned  round,  and  of  courié  the 
barre!  5  on  the  irifide  óf  which  is  flxed 
one end  ofthefpring,  the  other  end  be- 
ing fixed  to  an  immovable  axis  in  the  ' 
center.  As  the  barrel  moves  round j  it 
coils  the  fpring  feveral  times  about  the 
axis,  thereby  enc'rcafing  its  elaftic  forcé  to 
a  proper  degree :  all  tílis  while  the  chain 
isdravvnoff  the  barrel  upon  the  fufee, 
and  then  when  the  inítrúment  is  wound 
up,  the  fpring,  by  its  elállic  forcé  endea- 
vouring  conitantly  to  unbend  itfelf,  acls 
upon  the  barrel,  by  carrying  it  round,  by 
which  the  chr.in  is  drawn  off  from  the 
fufee;  and  thus  turns  the  fufee,  and  con- 
fequently  the  vvhole  machinery. 
Ñów,  as  the  fpring  uno*énHs  itfelf  by  de- 
grees,  its  elaftic  forcé,  by  which  it  afFefts 
the  fufee,  wíll  gradually  decreafe ;  ánd 
therefore,  unlefs  there  were  fome  mecha- 
nical  contiivar.ee  iñ  the  figure  of  the  tu* 
pérficics  of  fhé  fu  lee,  to  can  fe,  tint  as  the 
fpring  grows  wéak,  the  chain  flinll  be  re-  - 
moved  farthér  from  the  center  of  the  fu- 
fee, fo  ihat  what  is  Jóft  in  th'e  fpring's 
chfticity,  is  gained  in  the  Jéngth  of  the 
lever :  were  it  not  for  this  contrivance, 
the  fpr¡n£'s  forcé  would  always  be  un-  »<j 
équal  upon  the  fufee,  and  thus  would 
turn  the  fufee,  and  coníequently  the  whele 
machinery  unequally.  All  which  is  re- 
medied  by  the  conicnl  figure  of  the  fufee. 
The  fufee  being  ácted  upon,  or  put  in 
motion,  by  an  uniform  forcé,  the  great 
wheel,  which  is  fixed.  to  it,  is  put  into 
motiori,  and  that  drives  the  pinion  of  the 
center-wheel,  which  center- wheel  drives 
the  pinion  of  the  third  wheel,  and  this 
drives  the  pinion  of  the  contrate  wheel, 
and  this  the  pinion  of  the  balance- wheel, 
which  plies  the  two  palléis  on  the  axis 
onhe  balance,  and  keeps  the  balance  in 
niotión. 

The  balancé  in  a  watch  is  infteatl  of  the 
pendulurri  in  a  dock,  both  feryirig  to 
govern  .the  motion  of  the  vvhole  nVachir 
nery.  To  this  balance  is  fixed  á  fmall 
fteel  fpiral  fpring,  whieli  regulates  the 
motions  thereof,  and  makes  it  equable  : 
whence  it  has  its  ñame  of  regulator. 
Wen  the  watch  is  woünd  up,  the  chain 
from  the  fpring  exérts  a  forcé  upen  tlié 


fufee,  which  gives  motion  to  a!l  the  parts 
of  the  machine,  in  the  follbwing  manner ; 
as  will  be  eaíy  to  underítand,  when  the 
mjmber  of  tecth  in  each  wheel,  and  leaves 
in  the  pinions  whiduhey  drive,  are  fpeci- 
fied,  and  theíe  in  modern  thirty-hour 
walches  are  as  follows. 

Teeth. 
Great  wheel  48 
Center-wheel  54 
Third  wheel  84 
Contrate  wheel  48 
Balance-wheel  ,.;x|n 


Leaves, 

6 
6 
6 

2  pallets. 


Henee  it  is  eafy  to  conceive  how  often 
any  one  wheel  moves  round  in  the  time 
of  one  revolütion  bf  that  which  drives  it. 
Thus  the  great  wheel  on  the  fufee,  hav- 
ing  forty-eight  teeth,  and  driving  the 
center-wheel  by  a  pinion  of  twelve,  muir 
caufe  the  center-wheel  to  move  round 
four  times  in  one  turn  of  the  fufee,  and 
fo  for  all  the  reft,  as  follows. 
12)48(4=111™$  of  the  center  ") 
6)54(9  —  turns  of  the  third     (    .  . 
6)48(8=turns  of  the  contrate  t  wheel4 
6)48(8—  turns  of  the  balancé  3 
Whence  it  follows,  that  the  turns  of  each 
of  thefe  wheels  refpectively,  in  one  turn 
of  the  fufee,  will  be  had  by  multiplyíng 
thofe  feveral  quotients  together  fucceííive- 
ly  as  follows. 

r  fufee  wheel 
4-Xi~     4/^3  center-wheel 
9X4X1=    36  J>       third  wheel 


8x9X4X1=:  288  ' 


contrate  wheel. 


X8x  9x4X1=2304  J  fi  Lbalance  wheel 
See  the  article  Beats  of  a  wiaich. 

But  all  that  has  been  hitherto  faid,  íliews 
only  the  minutes  of  an  hour,  and  íeconds 
or  quarter  íeconds  of  a  minute,  for  no- 
thing  has  been  yet  mentioned  relating  to 
the  mechanifm  for  íhewing  the  hour  of 
the  day.  This  part  of  the  work  lies  con- 
cealed  from  fight,  between  the  upper  píate 
of  the  watch-frame  and  the  dial-platea 
In  this  work,  ABC  (píate  XLÍII. 
-N°.  1.)  is  the  uppermoft  fide  of  ihe 
ftíime-plate,  as  itappears  when  detached 
from  the  dial-plate:  the  middle  of  this 
píate  is  perforated  with  a  hole,  re- 
ceiving  that  end  of  the  arbor  of  the 
center-wheel,  which  carries  the  mi- 
nute-hand  ;  near  the  píate  is  fixed  a 
pinion  ab  of  ten  teeth:  this*  is  called 
the  pinion  of  report ;  it  drives  a  wheel 
cd  of  forry  teeth;  this  wheel  cd  car- 
ril n  ninion  cf  of  tu'elve  teeth ;  und 
this  drives  a  wheel  gh  with  thirty-fix 
teeth. 

4Mj  Ai 


C  L  O  [6. 

As  in  the  bociy  of  the  watch  the  wheels 
every  where  ciivide  the  pinions,  here,  on 
the  coritrary,  the  pinions  divide  the 
wheels,  and  by  that  means  decreafe  the 
motion,  vvhich  is  here  necelTary ;  for  the 
hour-hand,  which  is  carried  on  a  focket 
lixtd  on  the  wheel  gb,  is  required  to 
jmove  but  once  round,  while  the  pinion 
ab  moves  twelve  times  round.  To  this 
end  the  motion  of  the  wheel  cd  is  J  of 
the  pinion  a  b :  again,  while  the  wheel 
cd,  or  the  pinion  ef,  goes  once  round, 
it  turns  the  wheélgb  But  £  part  round } 
confequently  the  motion  ofg  /;  is  but  *- 
of  J  of  the  motion  oí  ab;  büt^óf  i==tT» 
that  is,  the  hour- wheel  gb  moves  once 
round  in  the  time  that  the  pinion  of  re- 
port,  on  the  arbor  of  the  cerner  or  minute- 
wheel,  makes  twelve  revoiutions,  as  re- 
quired. 

Ilaving  thus  fhewn  the  nature  and  me- 
chanifm  of  a  watch,  the  ftruclure  of  that 
part  of  a  dock  vvhich  is  concerned  in 
iliewing  the  time,  will  eafily  be  under- 
ílood. 

The  mechanifm  of  a  clock  confiíls  of  two 
parts,  ene  to  íhew  the  time,  the  other  to 
repoi  t  ir,  by  fíriking  the  hour  upon  a  bel!. 
Each  part  is  acluated  or  moved  by  weights, 
as  in  common  clocks ;  or  by  fprings  in- 
cluded  in  boxes  or  barréis,  as  that  repre- 
fented  by  A.  (ibid.  N°.  a.)  This  cylin- 
der  moves"  the  fufee  B,  and  the  great 
wheel  C  (to  which  it  is  fixed)  by  the  Une 
.  or  cord  that  goes  round  each,  and  anfwei  s 
to  the  chain  of  the  watch. 
The  method  of  calculan  ng  is  here  much 
the  fame  as  before  :  for,  íuppofe  the  great 
wheel  C  goes'round  once  in  twelve  hoürs, 
tlun  if  it  be  a  royal  pendulum- clock, 
fwinging  feconds,  we  have6ox6oXis 
—  43200  feconds  or  beáts,  in  one  tüfn 
of  the  great  wheel.  But  becaufe  there 
are  60  fwings  or  feconds  in  one  minute, 
and  the  ftcowls  are  íhewn  by  an  index 
on  the  end  of  the  arbor  of  the  fwincr 
wheel,  which  in  thbfe  clocks  is  in  an 
horizontal  pcfition ;  therefore,  it  ís  ne- 
ceflary  that  the  fwing  wheel  íliould  have 
thiity  teeth,  wiier.ee  60)43200(^:7510, 
the  number  to  be  broken  into  quotients 
for  fiñding  the  number  of  teeth  for  the 
ciher  wheels  and  pinions,  as  befóte. 
Jn  fpring  clocks,  the  dlfpofition  of  the 
wheels  in  the  watch-part  is  fuch  as  is 
here  reprefented  ín  ihe  flgtíre,  where  the 
fwing  wheel  F  is  in  an  horizontal  poíi- 
tion,  the  feconds  not  being  íliewn  tl\cre 
by  an  index,  as  is  done  in  the  large  pen- 
dil.um  clocks,  Wbence  ín  thcfe  clock$?tfie 


]        c  l  o 

wheels  áre  difpofed  in  a  different  manner 
as  reprefented  in  N°.  3.  ibid.  where  C  is 
the  great  wheel,  JO  the  center  or  minute, 
wheel,  both  as  before  3  but  the  contrata 
wheel  E  is  placed  on  one  fide,  and  F  the 
fwing  wheel  is  placed  with  its  center  in 
the  lame  perpendicular  line  G  II,  with 
the  minute  wheel,  and  with  its  plañe  per^ 
pendicular  to  the  horizon,  as  are  all  the 
others.  Thus  the  minute  and  hour- 
hands  turn  on  the  end  of  the  arbor  of 
the  minute- wheel  at  a,  and  the  íecond 
hand  on  the  arbor  of  the  fwing-wheeU 
at  b. 

With  regard  to  the  machinery  of  the 
ftriking  part  of  a  clock,  it  is  to  be  ob. 
ferved  that,  as  in  the  watch  part,  the  pr¡. 
mum  mobile  is  a  large  fprinir,  in  the 
fpring  barrel  G,  {ibid.  N°.  2. )  but  in  long 
pendulums,  it  is  a  weight.  Thus,  by  its 
cord  and  fufee,  it  moves  the  great  wheel 
H  j  that  gives  motion  to  the  pin-wheel  I } 
that  continúes  it  to  the  detent  or  hoop- 
wheel  K,  and  that  to  the  warning-wheel 
L,  which  at  laiV  is  fpent  on  the  flying 
pinion  this  cairies  the  fiy  or  fan  ¡ 
and  by  its  great  velocity  it  meets  with 
much  reíi (lance  from  the  air  it  ftrikes, 
and  by  this  meansbridles  the  rapidityof 
the  clock1?  motion,  and  rendéis  it  eqtia- 
ble.  All  theie  wheels  are  quiefeent,  unleís 
when  at  the  beginning  of  each  hour,  the 
detent  O  is  lifted  up,  by  which  means  the 
work  is  unlocked,  and  the  v-hole  put  in- 
to motion,  by  means  of  the  ipriog  in 
the  box  G.  Duiing  this  motion  the 
pins  c,  e.,  c,  e,  of  the  pin-wheel  I,  take 
the  taiJ  of  the  hammer  T,  and  carrying 
it  upwards,  removes  the  head  of  the 
hammer  S  from  the  bell  R  •  then  being 
letgo  by  the  pin,  it  is  made  by  a  ílrong 
fpring  to  give  a  forcible  ílroke  upon  the 
bell,  and  this  is  reponed  as  ofttn  as  the 
hour  requires,  by  means  of  a  contrivance 
in  another  part,  This  coníifis  of  moví- 
able  wlieels  and  feyeral  leaves  and  other 
parís  which  onnot  be  underílood  by  a 
bare  deícription,  or  even  a  reprefentation 
in  a  draught,  fo  well  as  any  perfon  may 
have  any  idea  of  by  taking  oíT  the  facecr 
dial -píate  of  a  laic-made  eight-day  clcckj 
for  within  twenty  years  pnlf,  great  inr 
provements  have  been  made  in  this  pa;t 
of  the  mechanifm. 

To  the  invention  of  Mr.  Msurice 
Wheeler,  wc  owe  the  curious  contri- 
vanee  of  a  clock  defeending  on  an  in* 
clined  plañe,  the  theory  of  which  is  very 
curious,  and  may  be  feen  in  N°. 
the  PhiJofophicaJ  Tranfa&ions  5  alfo  th? 


C  L  O 


C  637  ] 


CLO 


elock  ítfelf  may  be  feen  in  don  Saltero's 
coffee-houfe  at'Chelfea.  How  a  dock 
may  be  made  to  afcend  on  an  inclined 
plañe,  has  been  the  contrivance  of  M. 
de  Ge'nnes.  See  Philofophical  Tranfac- 
tions,  N°.  140. 

j^  Clock,  clepfydra.  See  the  article 
Clefsydra. 

CLOGHER,  a  city  and  biíhop's  fee  of  Ire- 
land,  in  the  county  of  Tyrone,  and  pro- 
vince  of  Ulfter,  fituated  twelve  miles  weft 
of  Armagh  ;  weft  longitude  70  30',  north 
latitude  54*  16'. 

CLOGS,  a  kind  of  wooden  pattens  with- 
out rings. 

The  term  clogs  is  alfo  ufed  for  piece s  of 
wood  faftcned  about  the  necks  or  legs  of 
beaíts,  to  prevent  their  running  away. 
CLOISTER,  clauflrum,  an  habitation  fur- 
rounded  with  walls,  and  i'nhabited  by  re- 
Jigious. 

In  a  more  general  fenfe  it  is  ufed  for 
a  monaitery  of  religious  of  either  fex. 
In  the  firft  fenfe,  it  is  the  principal  part 
of  a  regular  monaftery,  being  a  fquare 
nurcunded  with  walls  or  buildings.  It 
iscommonly  placed  between  the  church, 
the  chapter-houlé,  and  refeclory,  under- 
neath  the  dorrriitory. 

The  cioilters,  in  antient  monaíleries, 
ftrved  for  feveial  purpofes;  it  vvas  liere 
the  monks  held  their  leclures  j  the  lee- 
tures  of  morality  at  the  north  fide,  next 
the  church  $  the  fchool  on  the  weft  5  and 
the  chapter  on  the  eaft ;  fpiritual  medi- 
tations,  &c  being  referved  for  the  church. 

CLOSE,  in  herald  ry.  When  any  bird  is 
drawn  in  a  coat  of  arms  with  its  wings 
dofe  down  about  it  (/.  e.  not  difplayed) 
and  in  a  ftanding  polture,  they  blazon  it 
by  thts  word  dofe  5  but  if  it  be  flying, 
they  cali  it  volant.    See  Volant. 

Close  bsbindj  in  the  manegr,  a  borle  whofe 
hoofs  come  too  clofe  together :  fuch  horfes 
are  commonly  good  ones.  - 
To  clofe  a  pailade  fuft'y,  is  when  the 
liorfe  ends  the  paftade  wíih  a  demivolt  in 
good  order,  well  narrowed  and  round- 
ed,  and  terminating  upon  the  fame  line 
upon  which  he  parted,  fo  that  he  is  fttll 
in  a  condition  to  part  from  the  hand 
handfomely,.  at  the  very  laft  time  or  mo- 
tion  of'his  demivolt. 

Close,  in  mufic.    See  Cadence. 

Close-field.  See  the  article  Field. 

Close  fights,  in  the  fea-language,  fuch 
bulk  heads  as  are  in  a  clofe  fight  put  up 
fore  and  aft  in  a  íhip,  for  the  men  to 
ÍUnd  bchind  them  fecure,  and  fire  upon 


the  enemy  ;  and  if  the  fhip  is  boarded,  to 

fecure  and  clear  the  decks. 
Close-fire.   See  Reverberation. 
Pound  Close.   See  the  article  Pound. 
Close-quarters.  SeeQlTARTERS. 
CLOSET,  in  building,  denotes  a  very  fmall 

room,  generally  without  any  chimney: 

it  is  efteemed  one  great  improvement  of 

our  modern  architccls. 
Closet,  in  heraldry,  denotes  the  half  ofa 

bar.    See  the  article  Bar. 
Ckrk  of  the  Closet,  a  chaplain  who  aflifts 

the  king  in  his  prívate  devotions. 
CLOSH,  an  unlawful  game  forbidden  by 

fíat.  14.  Edward  IV.  cap.  3  and  33.  and 

Henry  VIII.  cap.  9.    It  is  faid  to  have 

been  much  the  fame  with  our  nine- 

pins. 

CLOT-EIRD,  the  fame  with  the  oenanthe 
of  ornithologifts.  See  Oenanthe. 

CLOTH,  in  commerce,  a  manufacture 
made  of  wool  wove  on  the  loem. 
The  term  is  applicable  alfo  to  other  ma- 
nufactures made  of  hemp,  flax,  &c.  but 
in  a  more  particular  fenfe  it  implies  the 
web  or  tiíTue  of  woolen  threads  inter- 
woven,  fome  whereof,  called  the  warp, 
are  extended  in  length  from  one  end  of 
the  piece  to  the  other  1  the  reíf,  called 
the  woof,  difpofed  acrofs  the  firft,  or 
breadth-wife  of  the  piece. 
Cloths  are  of  divers  qualities,  fine  or 
coarfe.  The  goodnefs  of  cloth,  according 
to  fome,  confifts  in  the  fcllowing  particu- 
lars.  1.  That  the  wool  be  of  a  good 
quality,  and  well  dreíTed.  3.  It  muft 
be  equally  fpüñ,  carefully  obferving  that 
the  thread  of  the  warp  be  finer  and  better 
twifted  than  that  of  the  wcof.  3.  The 
cloth  muíl  be  well  wrought  and  bearert 
on  the'loom,  fo  as  to  be  every  where 
equally  compacl.  4.  The  wool  muft  not 
be  finer  at  one  end  of  the  piece.  than  in 
the  reft.  5.  The  lifts  muft  be  fufficiently 
itrong,  of  the  fame  length  with  the  ítufF, 
and  muft  confift  of  good  wool,  hair,  or 
oítrich-feathers ;  or,  what  is  ftill  better, 
of  daniíh  dog.'s  hair.  6.  The  cloth  muft 
be  free  from  knot?,  and  other  imperfec- 
tions.  7.  It  muft  be  well  fcoured  with 
fuller's  eartli,  well  fulled  with  the  bcft 
white  foap,  and  afterwards  waíhed  in 
clear  water.  8.  The  hair  or  nap  muft 
be  well  drawn  out  with  the  teazel,  with- 
,out  being  too  much  opened.  o.  It  n)uft 
be  íhorn  clofe  without  making  it  thread . 
bare.  10.  It  muft  be  well  dried.  u.  It 
muft  not  be  tentcr-ft  retened,  to  forcé  it 
to  its  juft  dimcnCons.    12.  It  muft  be 

prcíTed 


C  L  O  [  63 

prefTed  cold,  not  hot  prefled,  the  latter 
being  very  injurious  to  woolen  cloth. 
ManufaBuring  of  wuhhe  cloths  whttb  are 

intended for  dying. 
The  beft  wool  for  the  manufa&uring  of 
cloths  are  thofe  of  England  and  Spain, 
efpecially  thofe  of  Lincolníhire  and  Se- 
govia.  To  ufe  thofe  wools  to  the  beft 
advantage,  they  muft  be  fcoured,  by  put- 
tíng  them  into  a  liqúor  fomewhat  more 
than  lukewarm,  compofed  of  three  paits 
fair  water,  and  one  of  uriñe.  After  the 
wool  has  continued  long  enough  in  the 
liquor  to  foak,  and  diífolve  the  greafe,  it 
5s  drained  and  well  waíhed  in  running 
water.  WHen  it  feels  dry,  and  has  no 
ímell  but  the  natural  one  of  the  fheep,  it 
is  faid  to  beduly  fcoured. 
After  this  it  is  hung  to  dry  in  the  made, 
the  heat  of  the  fun  making  it  harfli  and 
inflexible t  when  dry,  it  is  beat  with 
rods  upon  hurdles  ot  wood,  or  on  cords, 
to  cleanfe  it  from  duft,  and  the  groffer 
filth  ;  the  more  it  is  thus  beat  and  cleanf- 
ed,  the  fofter  it  becomes,  and  ihe  betrer 
forfpinning.  After  beating,  it  rnuít  be 
well  picked,  to  free  it  from  the  rell  of  ihe 
filth  that  had  efcaped  the  rods. 
It  is  now  in  a  proper  condition  to  be  oil- 
ed,  and  C3rded  on  large  iron  carda,'  pla- 
ced flopewife.  Olive*  oil  is  eíleerned  the 
beft  for  this  purpofe  :  one  filth  of  which 
lhould  be  ufed  for  the  wool  intended  for 
the  woof,  and  a  ninth  for  that  deílgned 
for  the  warp.  After  the  wool  has  been 
well  oiíed,  it  is  given  to  the  fpinners, 
who  firft  card  it  en  the  knee  with  the 
fmail  fine  cards,  and  then  fpin  it  on  the 
wheel,  obferving  to  make  the  tincad  of 
the  warp  fmaller  by  one  thírd  than  that 
of  the  woof,  and  much  compafler 
twifted. 

The  thread  thus  fpun,  reeled,  and  made 
into  Ikeins,  th:.t  deligned  for  the  woof 
is  wouiíd  on  iittle  tubes,  pieces  of  paper, 
or  ruíhes,  fo  dífpofed,  as  that  they  may 
be  eafdy  put  in  the  eye  of  the  mutile. 
That  for  the  warp  is  wound  on  a  kind  of 
lar°e  wooden  bobbins,  to  difpofe  it  for 
warpmg.  When  warped,  it  is  ftirTened 
with  fize,  the  beft  of  which  is  that  made 
of  íhreds  of  parchment,  nnd  when  dry, 
ís  given  to  the  weavers,  who  mount  it  on 
the  loom. 

The  warp  thus  mounted,  the  weavers, 
who, are  two  to  each  loom,  one  on  cach 
¿de,  tread  alternatílj  on  the  treddle, 
firft  on  the  right  ftep,  and  then  on  the 
left,  which  raiíes  and  lowers  the  threads 
of  the  warp  equally  5  between  which 


]  CLO 

they  tbrow  tranfverfely  the  flumle  from 
the  one  to  the  other :  and  every  time 
that  the  íhuttle  is  thus  thrown,  and  a 
thread  of  the  woof  inferted  within  the 
warp,  they  ftrike  it  conjunclly  with  the 
fame  frame.  wherein  isla  (tened  the  comb 
or  reed,  between  whofe  teeth  the  threads 
of  the  warp  are  paífed,  repeating  th; 
itroke  as  often  as  is  neceífary. 
The  weavers  having  continued  tbeirwork 
til!  the  whole  warp  is  filled  with  the  woof 
the  cloth  is  finiíhed  ;  it  is  then  talen  off 
the  loom  by  unrolling  it  from  the  beam 
whereon  it  had  been  rolled  in  proportion 
as  it  was  wove  5  and  now  given  to  be 
cleanfed  of  the  knots,  ends  of  thread*, 
firaws,  and  other  filih,  which  is  doce 
with  iron-nippers. 

In  this  condition  it  is  carried  to  the  ful. 
lery,  to  be  fcoured  with  mine,  or  a  kind 
of  potter's  clay,  well  fteeped  in  water, 
put  along  with  thé  cloth  in  the  trough 
wherein  it  is  fulled.  The  cloth  being 
again  cleared  from  the  earth  or  uriñe,  is 
returned  to  the  former  hands  to  liave  the 
lefler  filth,  fmái  1  ftraws,  £fc.  takenoff 
as  before:  then  it  is  returned  to  the  fuüer 
to  be  beat  and  fulled  with  hot  wajer, 
wherein  a  fuitable  quantity  of  foap  hat 
been  dillblved  \  after  fulling,  it  is  taken 
out  to  be  fmoothed,  or  pulied  by  thelifts 
lengthwife,  to  take  out  the  wiinkles,  ere. 
vices,  &c, 

The  fmoothing  is  repeated  every  two 
hours,  tiil  the  fulling  be  finiflud,  and  the 
cloth  brought  to  its  proper  breachh :  af. 
ter  which  it  is  waíhed  in  clear  water,  to 
purge  it  ofthe  foap,  and  given  wet  to 
the  carders  to  raife  the  hair  or  nap  on 
the  right  fide  with  the  thiftle  or  wecd, 
After  this  preparation,  the  cloth-worker 
takes  the  cloth,  and  gives  it  its  fiift  cutor 
fheering  :  then  the  carders  refume  it, and 
after  wetting,  give  it  as.  many  more 
courfes  with  the  teazl?,  as  the  quality  of 
the  ftuff  requires,  always  obferving  to 
begin  againít  the  grain  of  the  hair,  and 
to  end  with  it }  as  alio  to  begin  with  a 
fmcother  thiftle,  proceeding  ftiil  with  ore 
íharper  and  íharper,  as  far  as  the  fixth 
degree. 

After  thefe  operations,  the  cloth  being 
dried,  is-  returned  to  the  cloth-worker, 
who  íheers  it  ,  a  fecond  time,  and  re- 
turns  it  to  the  carders,  who  repeat  théir 
Operation  as  before,  till  the  nap  be  wejl 
ranged  on  the  furface  of  the  cloth,  from 
one  end  of  the  piece  to  the  other. 
The  cloth  thus  wove,  fcoured,  napped 
and  íhorn.  is  fcnt  to  the  dyer  j  when 

dved; 


CLO  [6 

dyed,  *ih  wafhed  ¡n  faír  water,  and  the 
worker  takes  it  again  wet  as  ¡t  is,  lays 
the  n3p  with  a  brufh  on  the  table,  and 
hangs  it  on  the  tentéis,  where  it  is 
ftretched  both  in  length  and  breadth  fuf- 
ficiently  to  fmooth  it,  fet  vit  fquare,  and 
brín*  it  to  its  proper  dimenfions,  with- 
out  Itraining  it  too  much  5  obferving  to 
bruíh  it  afreíh,  the  way  of  the  nap,  while 
a  (¡Ule  moiít,  on  tlie  tenters. 
Wben  quite  dry,  tbe  cloth  is  taken  ofF 
the  tenters  and  hr.uíhed  again  on  the  table, 
to  finiíh  the  laying  of  the  nap  ;  after 
which  it  is  folded,  and  laid  cold  under  a 
prefs,  to  make  it  perfeclly  fmooth  and 
even,  and  give  it  a  glofs. 
Laftly,  the  cloth  being  taken  ont  of  the 
prels,  and  the  papers,  &c.  for  glofting  it 
removed,  it  is  in  a  condition  for  fale  or 
ufe. 

With  regard  to  the  manufacture  of  mixt 
cloths,  or  thofe  wherein  the'wools  are 
firlt.dyed,  and  then  mixt,  fpunandwove 
of  the  colours  intended,  the  procefs,  ex- 
cept  what  relates  to  the  colour,  is  moílly 
the  fame  with  that  juft  reprefented. 
CLOUD,  in  ph'yfiology,  a  coHe&ion  of  va- 
ppurs  fui'pcnded  in  the.  atmoíphere  ;  be- 
ing a  congeries  chiefly  of  watry  particles, 
drawn  up  from  the  fea  and  land  by  the 
folar  or  fubrerraneous  heat,  or  both,  in 
vapour:  ihough  fome  attribute  the  rife 
of  the  vapours  to  eleclricity.  See  the  ar- 
ticle  Electricity. 

If  the  water  that  is  floating  about  in  the 
air  mounts  higher  and  higher,  its  par- 
ticles at  length  arrive  in  places  fo  far 
above  the  earth,,  ihat  they  are  not  any 
longer  much  unitcd  togcthc'r,  but  reced- 
irg  from  each  other,  they  do  not  coníti- 
tuie  water,  but  only  the  eleménts  of  it: 
yet  when  thofe  elements  of  water  come 
to  defcend  from  the  upper  regions,  and 
are  contra&ed  into  fmaller  fpaces,  where 
they  aflcciate  together  and  become  water, 
they  then  form  clouds  j  their  clenfity  is 
írft  augmented,  fo  as  to  render  them 
opaque  enough  to  reflect  the  fun's  ligbr, 
and  become  vifible  ;  and  their  fpecific 
gravity  being  increafed,  raakes  them  de¿ 
Icend  in  rain.  / 

Clouds,  befules  their  ufe,  when  they  de- 
fcend in  flíowers,  are  of  fervice  while 
fufpended  in  the  atmofphcre,  as  they  help 
to  n.itigate  the  excefTive  heat  of  the  tor- 
nd  zone,  and  fereen  it  from  the  beams  of 
the  Jun,  efpecially  when  in  the  zenith. 
Ste  Vapour  and  Atmospherk. 
Bocrhaave  is  of  opinión,  that  fnowy  or 
Jcy  clouds  are  freu^ntly  ib  difpoftd  in 


9  ]  CLU 

the  atmofpbere,  as  to  form  reflectingípe- 
culums  j  from  whence  the  fun's  rays  be- 
ing repelled,  and  colleéled  in  vaft  focufes, 
occafion  the  many  deftruórive  efTecls  at- 
tributed  to  the  bad  ftate  of  the  air. 

CLOÜDBERRY,  in  botany,  the  engliíh 
ñame  of  the.  chamaemorus^a  fpecies  of 
rubu?.    See  the  articie  RuBUS. 

CLOVE  TREE,  in  botany,  the  engliíh 
ñame  of  the  caryophyllus  aromaticus  of 
botanifts.    See  Caryophyllus. 

Clove,  a  term  ufed  in  weights  of  wooL 
Seven  pounds  make  a  clove. 
In  EíTex,  eight  pounds  of  cheefe  ano!  but-% 
ter  go  to  the  clove. 

CLOVER-grass  is  efteerned  the  principal 
of  grafs,  on  account  of  its  excelltmcy  for 
fc-eding  cattle.  The  beít  leed  is  Itke  that 
of  muftard,  only  ¡t  is  rather  oblong  than 
round,  of  a  greenifh  yellow  colour,  and 
fpme  of  it  a  little  reddifli.  A  rich,  lighr, 
dry  land,  is  the  moíl  proper  for  it. 

CLOUGH,  or  Draught,  among  traders, 
an  allowance  of  two  pounds  to  cvery 
three  hundred  weight,  for  the  turn  of 
the  fcale,  that  the  commodity  may  íiold 
out  when  lold  by  retail. 

CLOUTS,  in  müitary  affairs,  are  thla 
plates  of  iron  nailed  on  that  part  of  the 
axleriee  of  a  gun's  carriagej  which  comes 
throygh  the  nave,  through  which  tlie 
1 i  ni- pin  goes. 

CLOYEDj  in  the  fea-Ianguage,  is  faid  oí* 
a  great  gun}  the  touch-hole  of  whiclr  is 
(romped  up. 

C.LOYNE,  a  city  and  biíhopY  fee  of  Ire- 
land,  in  the  county  of  Cork,  and  pro- 
vince  of  Munfver,  about  fifteen  miles  eaQ: 
of  Cork  :  weft  long.  8o,  north  lat.  51o  40', 

CLUPEA,  in  ichthyology,  a  gemís  of  ma- 
l:\copterygious  fiíhes,  the  characlers  of 
which  are  thefe  :  the  branchioítege  mem  - 
brane  contains  eight  fmali  bones  5  and 
the  abdomen  is  acute  and  ferrated. 
To  this  genus  belong  the  herring,  íhad, 
nnchovy,  and  fprat.  See  the  articles 
Herring,  Shad,  éfr. 

CLUSÍ  A,  in  botar. y,  a  genus  of  the  poly'- 
andria-monogynia  claís  of  planta,  the 
flower  of  which  confifts  of  fiye  large, 
1  oundiíh,  patent,  concave  petáis :  the 
fruit  is  an  ovated  capfule,  with  íix  ftiiN- 
row?,  having  llx  valves  and  fix  cells, 
containing  numerous  ovattd  feeds,  cover- 
ed  w  i  i  h  a  puip. 

CLUTIA,  in  botany,  a  genus  of  the  dio- 
eciii-gynandria  clafs  oí  plants,  -the  male 
flower  of  which  confifts  of  five  patent, 
cordated  petáis :  the  female  flower  ha» 
perfijlent  petáis,  as  in  che  male  ;  the  fruir 


CLY  [  6 

ís  a  globofe,  frabrous  capfule,  with  íix 
furrows,  and  three  cells,  containing  foli- 
tary,  roundifli,  clear  feeds. 

CLYDE,  a  river  of  Scotland,  whiclvarif- 
ing  ¡n  Annandale,  runs  north-weft  by 
Lanerk,  Hamilton,  and  Glafgow,  and 
falls  into  the  frith  of  Clyde,  over-againit 
the  ¡lie  of  Bute. 

CLYPÉOLA.,  in  botany,  a  genus  óf  the 
tetradynamia-filiculofa  clafs  of  phnts,  the 
flower  of  which  confifts  of  four  petáis  of 
the  form  of  a  crofs  :  the  fruit  is  an  orbi- 
cuhted,  plano-comprefled,  ereót  pad,  with 
two  valves,  containing  orbiculated  feeds 
in  the  center  of  the  pericarpium. 

CLYPEUS,.or  Clypeum,  a  íhield  or 
bucícler.    See  the  article  Shihld. 

CLYSSUS,  in  chemiftry,  an  extracl  pre- 
pared  not  from  one  but  feveral  bodies 
mixt  togetheri  and  among  the  moderns, 
the  term  is  applied  to  feveral  extraéis  pro- 
cured  from  the  fame  body,  and  then  mix- 
ed  together.  Thus,  if  from  wormwood 
we  draw  the  water,  fpirit,  oil,  falt,  and 
tinclure,  and  according  to  the  rules  of 
art  re-unite  thefe  into  a  mafs  compound- 
ed  of  them  all,  and  containing  the  joint 
virtues  of  all,  we  have  a  clylTus  of  worm- 
wood. To  this  clafs  are  reducible  many 
of  the  nobleft  produ&ions  of  chemiltry, 
as  the  more  curious  íapas,  and  an  infinite 
number  of  others. 

Glyssus  of  anútnony,  is  a  liquor  obtained 
by  diftillation  from  a  mixture  of  anti- 
mony,  nitreand  fulphur.  It  is  prefcrjbed 
to  feveriíh  patients,  in  order  to  procure 
a  grateful  acidity  to  their  potions,  and  to 
fuch  as  labour  under  a  lofs  of  appetite. 

CLYSTER,  is  a  liquid  remedy  to  be  in- 
jeéled  chiefly  at  the  anus  into  the  larger 
inteftines.  It  is  ufually  adminiftered  by 
the  bhdder  of  a  hog,  íheep,  or  ox,  per- 
forated  at  each  end,  and  having  at  one 
cf  the  apertures  an  ivory  pipe  faftened 
with  packthread.  But  the  French,  and 
fometimes  the  Dutch,  ufe  a  pewter  fy- 
ringe,  by  which  the  liquor  may  be  drawn 
in  with  more  eafe  and  expedition  than  in 
the  bladder,  and  likewife  more  forcibly 
expelled  into  the  large  inteftines.  This 
remedy  íhould  never  be  adminiftered  ei- 
ther  too  hot  or  too  cold,  but  tepíd  5  for 
cither  of  the  former  will  be  injurious  to 
the  bowcls. 

Clyíters  are  prepared  of  different  ingredi- 
ents,  according  to  the  different  intentions 
propoíed,  whether  to  foften  the  indurat- 
cd  ¡¿eces,  correct  the  acrid,  acid  and  fa- 
line  recrements,  evacúate  the  contents  of 
the  large  inteftines,  corrobórate  the  lan- 
3 


p  í  COA 

guid  flbres  of  the  inteftines^  ard  augnieni 
their  impaired  perifta|tic  motion  ;  tomi-. 
tigate  the  fpatms  of  the  inteftinal  coats 
and  relax  their  conftricled  fibres  \  tocante 
a  revulfion  downwards  in  lethargic  dif. 
orders,  apoplexiesj  fren2¡es,  and  other 
diforders  of  the  head  ;  to  promote  labour, 
whether  the  fcetus  be  liying  or  dead  ¡  and 
to  expel  the  íecundines  where  they  are 
preternaturally  detained. 

^  Clyíters  are  fometimes  ufed  to  nourifli 
and  fupport  a  patient  who  can  fwallow 
lí  ti  le  or  no  aliment,  by  reafon  of  lome 
impediment  in  the  organs  of  deglutiticn. 
In  whieh  cafes  they  may  be  "made  of 
broth,  raükj  ale,  and  decoclions  of  bar- 
ley  and  oats  with  wine.  The  Englilh 
introduced  a  new  kind  of  clyfter,  made 
of  the  fmoke  of  tobáceo,  which  has  been 
ufed  by  feveral  other  nations,  and  ap- 
pears  to  be  of  confiderable  efiieacy  wben 
other  clyíters  prove  ineffeátual,  and  par- 
tic.ularly  in  the  iliac  paíTion,  and  in  the 
hernia  incarcerata,  though  it  may  like- 
wife be  ufed  in  an  obftinate  conítipation 
or  obftruclion  of  the  bowels,  &c.  See 
Heifter's  furgery,  and  Grafflus's  and 
Sawzonius',s  diífertation  upon  the  fubjcft, 
publiíhed  in  the  ycar  1691. 

CNEMODACTYL^US,  in  anatomy,  a 
ñame  by  which  lome  cali  one  of  the  ex- 
tenfor  mufcles  of  the  fingers.  See  the  ar- 
ticle Extensor,  i 

CNEORUM,  in  botany,  a  genus  of  the 
triandria-monogynia  clafs  of  plants :  the 
flower  confifts  of  three  oblong,  lanceo- 
lato-linear,  concave,  erecl,  deciduous  pe- 
táis :  the  fruit  is  a  dry,  globofe,  trilohu- 
lar  and  trilocular  berry,  containing  íbli* 
tai  y  roundifli  feeds. 

CNICUS,  9 aff ron -flower,  in  botany, 
a  genus  of  the  fyngenefia-polygamia-fruf- 
tranea  clafs  of  plants :  the  compound 
flower  is  flofeulous,  difform,  and  tubu- 
lous  ;  the  proper  hermaphrodite  one,  in- 
íundibuliform  and  oblong  j  and  the  fe- 
male  one  of  a  funnel-form  alfo,  but  fien* 
derer  3nd  longer  :  the  calyx  of  the  her- 
maphroditecontainsfolitary  feeds,  crown- 
ed  with  down  í  the  females  prove  abor- 
tive.    See  place  XLIV.  fig.  r. 

COACH,  a  commodious  vehicle  fortra- 
velling,  fo  well  known  as  to  need  no  de- 
feription.  Their  invention  was  owing 
to  the  French  about  the  reign  of  Francisl. 
They  have,  like  other  things,  Ixen 
brought  to  their  prefent  pcríeclion  by 
degrees:  at  prefent  they  feem  to  want 
nothing,  either  with  regard  to  eafe  or 
rnagniíicence.   Lewis  XIV*  of  Franc«, 


COA  [6, 

made  divers  fumptuary  láws  for  reítrain- 
jng  the  exceííive  ricbnefs  of  coaches,  pro- 
hibiüng  the  ufe  of  gold  and  filver  therein, 
but  thev  have  been  neglecled.  In  Eng- 
hnd,  and  moft  parts  of  Europe,  the 
coaches  are  drawn  by  hories>  except 
in  Spain,  where  they  ufe  mules.  In  a 
part  of  the  Eaít,  efpecially  the  domi- 
nión* of  the  great  mogul,  the  coaches 
are  drawn  by  oxen  :  in  Denmark,  they 
fomerimes  ufe  rein-deer  ;  but  this  is  ra- 
therfor  curiofity  than  ufe.  The  coach- 
nnn  is  ordinarily  placed  on  a  leat  raifed 
.  hefore  the  body  of  the  coach  ;  but  rhe 
fpanilh  poiicy  has  difplaced  h¡m  in  that 
country  by  a  royal  ordinance  on  occafion 
of  the  dulce  of  Olivarez,  who  found  that 
a  very  imporrant  fecret  had  been  diíco- 
vered  and  revealed  by  bis  coachman. 
Sincewhich  time  the  place  of  the  fp'iaiíh 
coachman,  is  the  fame  witb  that  of  the 
french  ítage-coachman,  and  our  pof- 
tillion. 

Cpaches  are  diftinguiíhed  wíth  regard  to 
their  íhuólure  into  coaches,  properly  fo 
called,  landaus,  chariots,  berlins,  ca- 
ladles, &c.  With  regard  to  the  circum- 
ftances  of  their  ufe,  we  diíiinguifh  them 
into  Icage  coaches  and  hackney-coaches. 
Hackney  coaches,  are  thofe  expofed  to 
hire  in  the  itreets  of  great  cities,  at  rates 
tixed  by  authoiity.  In  Londun  and  Weít- 
miníler,  eight  hundred. 

Hackney -Coaches  are  allowed  by  ílatute, 

'  and  thele  mult  be  licenfed  by  commif- 
fjoners,  and  pay  a  duty  to  the  crown. 
Any  perfon  driving  any  fuch  coach 
without  licence,  forfeits  5  1.  The  fare 
of  cqaches  is  10  s.  a  day,  1  s.  6  d.  for  the 
fu  ft  hour,  and  1  s.  every  hour  after  ¿  or 
I  s.  for  a  mile  and  four  fui  longs,  and 
1  S.  6  d.  for  two  miles. 
Th.ere  are  certa  i  n  places  and  diítances 
mentioned  in  the  acl  for  the  extent  of 
the  refpeclive  tares,  and  othtr9  ratcd  by 
the  commifiioneis  j  and  coadunen  refuf- 
ing  to  go  for  their  fare,  are  liable  to 
penalties ;  as  alio  for  not  having  nurn- 
hers  to  their  coaches. 

%oCoaches  are  thofe  appointed  for  the 
conveyance  of  travellers  from  one  city  or 
town  to  another. 

COADJUTOR,  is  properly  uferl  for  a 
prelate  joined  to  another  to  aílid  him  in 
¡be  difeharge  oí  his  funci  ón,  and  even 
in  vutue  thereof  to  lucceed  him. 
Goadjutors  were  formetly  appointed  by 
kmjv>  i'or  aichbiíhops  and  billiops  grown 
oíd,  or  abfent,  and  not  ab!e  to  adminifter 
ir)  their  dioce.'e.  13ut  thericht  of  appoint- 

Vnt     T  °       •  ** 


1  ]  COA 

ing  coadjutors  Ín  the  romiíh  counfnea, 
¡s  now  reiéi  ved  to  the  pope  alone.  The 
popes  formerly  made  a  íhameful  abufe 
of  the  coadjutories :  fome  they  granted 
to  children  ;  others,  to  people  not  in  or- 
ders  ;  otbers,  to  per'fons  at  a  di  (lance  : 
but  the  council  or  Trent  tied  down  the 
pope's  hands,  by  adding  abundauce  of 
reftriclions  on  this  anide.  In  nunner  ér, 

.  they  have  coadjotrixes,  who  are  religi- 
ous  nominated  to  Jucceed  the  aUbef?,  un- 
der  pretence  of  aiding  her  in  the  difeharge 
of  her  office. 

COAGMENTATION,  among  chemifl?, 
is  the  inelting  any  body  by  calting  in  cer- 
tain  powders,  and  afierwards  Jetting  the 
vvhole  concrete  into  a  folid. 

COAGULATION,  in  a  general  fenfe, 
ímports  a  certain  change  in  the  fia  te  of 
any  liquor,  by  means  of  which,  inftead 
of  rerainin^  its  fluidity,  it  becomes  more 
or  lefs  confiltent,  according  to  the  degree 
of  coagulation. 

Apothecaries  coagúlate  fluids  in  various 
manners,  by  evaporation,  foriníhnce,  or 
diílillaüon  j  and  this  fpecies  is  ca  led  by 
chemiíts  coagulado  per  jegregaúonem>  or 
per  fdparationem. 
Coagulation,  p¿r  comprehenfwr.em^  in 
•  chemilti  y,  is  when  the  whole  of  the  fluid, 
without  the  lofs  of  any  of  its  pan?,  is 
coagulated  into  an  uniform  fubrtancr. 
This  is  performed,  1.  With  water,  by 
congealing,  cryllallizing,  and  precipi- 
tating,  as  in  the  mercurius  vita?,  i» 
With  otlj  which  by  forcé  of  firc  unites  to 
iiíelf  fulphur,  falts,  and  metáis.  3.  Witli 
alcohol,  ti  pon  the  volatile  fpirit  of  fal  ar- 
moniac,  the  white  cf  eggs,  the  fetum  of 
the  hlood,  and  oil  of  vitiiol.  4,  With 
álcali  and  acid,  growing  folid  together, 
as  particulajly  in  the  tartar  of  vi  triol.  5. 
With  hxed  álcali,  as  in  milk.  6.  With 
acid  falts,  as  in  milk,  fertím,  and  whitc  of 
eggs. 

COAGÜLUM,  is  the  fame  with  what  in 
englifh  we  cali  rennet,  or  rather  the  curd 
formed  thereby.    See  RENNET. 

Coaculum  alumenosum,  jn  pharmacy, 
is  made  by  itirring  any  quantity  of  whites 
of  eggs  wiíh  a  piece  of  alum  of  a  propec 
lize  in  a  tin-veíTd,  till  they  are  coagulat- 
ed  ;  láid  to  be  good  in  defluxions  of  the 
eyes. 

COAL,  orPíT  COAL,  litkanthrax,  in  na- 
tural hilioiy.    See  JLlTH ANTHRAX.  ' 

Cannel  Coal,  awpiliies,  in  natural  hiftory. 
See  the  ¡miele  Ampelites. 

GmaJl-COAÍ,  a  fort  of  charcoal  prepared 
from  the  fpray  and  bruíh-wood  ltripped 
4N  off 


COA  [642 

oflF  from  the  branches  of  coppice-wood* 
fomctimes  boünd  in  bavins  for  that  pür- 
pofe,  and  fometimes  cbarred  without 
binding,  and  then  ít  is  calied  coming  it 
together. 

The  wood  they  dífpofe  on  a  level  floor, 
and  fetting  a  portion  of  it  on  fire,  they 
throw  on  more  and  more  as  faír  as  it 
kindles,  whence  arifes  a  fudden  blaze, 
till  all  be  búrnt  that  vvas  near  the  place. 
As  foon  as  all  the  wood  is  thrown  on, 
they  caft  water  on  the  heap  from  a  large 
fcoop,  and  thus  keep  plying  the  heap  of 
glowing  coals,  which  ftops  the  fury  of 
the  fire  $  while  with  a  raice  they  fpread 
it  open,  and  tum  it  with  fliovels,  till  no 
more  fire  appears.  Then  they  fhovel 
them  up  into  great  heaps,  and  when 
thoroughly  cold,  put  them  up  ¡n  facks, 
to  be  ulcd  by  families  for  kindling  their 
fires,  and  by  divers  artificers,  to  temper 
and  anneal  their  feveral  works. 

CW-Coal,  See  the  article  Ciíar-coal. 

Coal-fish.    See  the  article  Cole-fish. 

COALITION,  the  re- unión  of  the  parts 
of  a  body,  before  feparated,  See  the  ar- 
ticle CONGLUTINATION. 

COAMIltf&S,  in  íhip  building,  are  thofe 
planks  which  raife  up  the  hatches  higher 
than  the  reft  of  the  deck,  in  which  loop- 
holes  for  muíkets  to  flioot  out  are  ufually 
made,  in  order  to  clear  the  deck  when  the 
íhip  is  boarded  by  an  enemy. 

COÁST,  that  part  of  a  country  next  the 
fea  íbore.    See  Sea  and  Shore. 

COASTEMARY,  or  Costemary,  in 
botany.    See  the  article  Costemary. 

COASTING,  that  part  of  navigation 
where  the  places  afligned  are  not  far  dif- 
tant,  fo  that  a  íhip  may  fail  in  fight  of 
land,  or  within  foundings,  between  them. 
In  this  theie  is  only  required  a  good 
knowledge  of  the  land,  the  ufe  of  the 
compaís  and  lead,  or  founding  line. 

COASTING,  in  agriculture,  denotes  the 
tianfplanting  a  tree,  and  placing  it  in  the 
fame  fituation  with  refpecl  to  eaft,  weft, 
fouth  and  north,  as  ít  ftood  in  before  it 
was  tranfphnted. 

COAT,  or  Coat  of  Arms,  in  heraldry, 
a  habit  worn  by  the  antient  knights  over 
their  arms  boih  in  war  and  toumaments, 
and  ftill  borne  by  heralds-  at  arms,  It 
was  a  kind  of  fur-coat,  reaching  as  low 
as  the  navel,  open  at  the  fides  with  íhort 
fleeves,  fometimes  furred  with  ermine 
and  hair,  upon  which  were  appüed  the 
armories  of  the  knights  embroidered  in 
gold  and  íilver,  and  enamelled  with  beaten 
tin-colouted  black,  green,  red  and  blue  5 


3  c  o  B 

whence  the  rule  never  to  apply  colouron 
colour,  ñor  metal  on  metal.  The  coats  of 
arms  were  frequently  open,  and  diverfified 
with  bands  and  fillcts  of  Ieveral  colours 
alternately  placed,  as  we  ftill  fee  clotbs| 
fcarleted,  watered,  £?r.  Henee  they  were 
cálled  devifes,  as  being  divided  and  com- 
pofed  of  feveral  pieces  fewed  fogether* 
whence  the  vrords  t  falfe,  palé,  cbevrto 
bendi  crofs,  faltier,  iozenge,  &c.  which 
have  fmce  become  honourable  picces  or 
ordinaries  of  the  fliield.  See  the  anieles 
Cross,Bend,  Chevron,  &c. 
Coats  of  arms  and  banners  were  never 
allowed  to  be  worn  by  any  but  knights 
and  antient  nobles. 

Coat,  in  anatomy.  See  the  arricies  Tu. 
nica  and  Eye. 

Coat  o/Mail.    See  the  article  Mail. 

Coats,  in  a  íhip,  are  picces  of  tarred  can. 
vafs  put  about  the  mafts  at  the  partnersto 
keep  out  water*  They  are  alfo  ofed  at 
the  rudder's  head,  and  about  the  pumps 
at  the  decks,  that  no  water  may  go  dowa 
there. 

COATING,  in  chcmiftry,  the  fame  with 
lorication.    See  Lorication. 

COBALT,  cobaltum¡  a  genus  of  fofíils,  of 
the  order  of  the  afphurelata  j  it  is  a  iltníf, 
compaót,  and  ponderous  mineral,  very 
bright  and  íhining,  and  much  refembling 
fome  of  the  antimonial  ot  es.  See  the  ar- 
ticle Antimony. 

It  is  fometimes  found  of  a  deep  bluijhr 
black,  very  heavy  and  hard,  and  ol  a 
.  granulated  ftruclure,  looking  like  a  piece 
of  puré  ¡ron  where  f reíh  broken :  at 
other  times,  it  is  found  more  compaft, 
not  granulated,  but  refembling  a  mafs 
of  melted  lead  on  the  furface.  Thefe 
are  the  more  ordinary  appearances  of 
cobalt,  befides  which  there  are  other  ac« 
cidental  varieties  of  it,  being  fometim» 
found  of  a  florid  red,  or  a  red  dehafcd 
by  mixtures  of  grey,  black  or  yellow } 
and  in  this  ftate,  it  either  forms  an  uni- 
form  mafs,  or  a  beautifully  ílriated  and 
ridged  one. 

From  this  mineral  are  produced  the  feve- 
ral kinds  of  arfenic,  zaffre,  and  fmalt, 
See  the  articles  Arsenic,  Zaffre,&. 

Cobalt  is  alfo  ufed  to  denote  thedampsof 
minep,  fo  very  fatal  to  the  workmen.  S¿{  j 
the  article  Damp. 

COBITIS,  in  ichthyology,  agenusofma- 
lacopterygious  fiflies,  with  only  fivefmall 
bones  in  the  branchioítege  memhranf» 
thefirft  of  which  is  broadelr;  there  are 
alfo  cirri  at  the  mouth  :  the  hody  isfpot- 
ted,  and  the  back  íin  and  thofe  of 

beJIy 


C  O  C  [  i 

fe)ly  are  at  the  fame  diftance  from  the 
rxtremity  of  the  head.  There  are  three 
fpecies  of  this  fifli,  the  fmooth  ípot- 
ted  cobitis,  with  the  body  fomewhat 
rounded,  or  the  loache  ;  the  cobiris,  with 
a  bifurcated  fpine  under  each  eye,  or  the 
bearded  loache;  and  the  blue  cobitis,  with 
five  longitudinal  black  lines  on  each  fide, 
cr  the  foíílle  murtela  :  thefe  fpecies  are 
from  three  to  five  í oches  in  length,  and 
from  half  an  inch  to  one  inch  in  thick- 
nefs.    See  Loache  and  Mustela. 

COBLENTZ,  Confluentia,  a  large 
city  of  Germany,  in  the  archbiíhopric  of 
Triéis,  and  circle  of  the  lower  Rhine, 
fituated  at  the  cpnfluence  of  the  Rhine 
and  Mofelle,  fifty-two  miles  north-eaíl 
of  Triers,  and  thirty-fix  fouth  of  Co- 
logne:  ealt  longitude  70  15',  north  la- 
titude  50o  30'. 

COBLON,  a  port-town  of  the  hither  India, 
fituated  on  the  Coromandel  coaft,  twelve 
miles  fouth  of  Fort  St.  George  *  eaft 
lpngitude  80o,  north  Iatitude  12o  50'. 

COBWEB,  in  phyfiology,  the  fine  net- 
work  which  fpiders  fpin  out  of  their  own 
bowels,  in  order  to  catch  their  prey. 
Dried  and  powdered  cobwebs  are  faid  to 
be  a  gnod  aítringent  and  abforbcnt. 

COCCIFEROUS  plants,  the  (ame  with 
bacciferous.    See  Bacciferous. 

COCCINELLA.,  in  zoology,  a  genus  of 
infecís,  of  the  coleóptera  order,  called 
by  Dr.  Hill  hemifphseria,  the  characlers 
of  which  are  thefe :  the  antennae  are  cla- 
vated  and  entire ;  and  the  thorax,  with 
l|ie  exterior  wings,  which  are  marginat- 
ed,  conftitutes  an  hemifpherical  figure. 
Of  this  genus  there  are  a  great  many 
fpecies.  x,  The  coccinella  with  red 
wings,  and  only  two  black  fpots  on  them. 
2f  The  coccinella  with  red  wings?  va- 
riegated  with  longitudinal  white  Ijnes 
ana  fpots.  3.  The  coccinella  with  red 
wings,  and  feven  black  fpots  on  them : 
this  fpecies  is  very  common  with  us,  and 
is  called  the  lady-cow.  4.  The  cocci- 
nella with  yeliow  wings.  5.  The  cocci- 
nella with  black  wings,  &c.  qf  each  of 
which  there  are  feveral  varieties,  diftin- 
gujíhed  by  their  difFerent  fpots. 

COCCOTHRAUSTES,  the  crqss- 
beak,  or  haw-finch,  in  ornithology, 
a  fpecies  of  loxia,  diftinguiíhed  by  havmg 
a  double  line  of  vvhite  on  the  wings.  See 
the  anide  Loxia. 

It  feeds  on  the  kernels  in  the  ílones  of 
fruirá;  which  it  breaks  with  great  dexte- 
íiíy,  whence  its  ñame  of  coccothrauites. 
The  vtrgiman  cQc^tbrauJia  is  a  bird 


43]  coc 

about  the  fize  of  a  bínele -bird,  diftfnguiíri- 
ed  from  the  former  fpecies  by  its  crelt, 
and  beautilul  fcarlet-colour. 
COCCUS,  in  zoology,  a  génus  of  two- 
winged  infecís,  the  wings  of  which  ftand 
ere&,  and  are  only  to  be  found  in  tl;e 
males :  add  to  this,  that  the  roftrum,  or 
trunk,  arifes  from  the  breaft,  and  the  bo- 
dy is  fetofe  behind. 

To  this  genus  belong,   j.  fhe  purple 
coccus  of  ihe  roots  of  plants,  called  by 
fome  german  cochineal :  it  dyes  a  beau- 
tiful  lcarlet   colour.    a.  The  kermes 
or  coccus  of  the  ilex.    3.  The  coccus  of 
infecís.     4,  The    cochineal-infecl,  or 
coccus  of  the  tuna:  with  feveral  other 
fpecies.    See  the  articles  Kermes  and 
Cochineal. 
COCCYGiEUS  müsculus,  in  anatomy, 
a  ñame  ibmetimes  ufed  for  the  fphincler  of 
the  anus.    See  the  article  SrHiNCTER. 
COCCYX,orCoccYGis  os,  in  anatomy. 
a  bone  fituated  at  the  extremvty  of  the  os 
facrum.    See  the  article  Osteolocy. 
The  figure  of  it  is  fomething  like  thaf  o£ 
an  inverted  pyramid,  a  liule  bent  for- 
ward  towards  the  pelvis?  in  adults  it  is 
ufually  of  a  fingle  bone  5  but  in  younger 
fubjecls  in  confifts  of  three  or  four  fruftce, 
and  in  infants  it  is  merely  cartilaginous„ 
In  quadrupcds  of  many  kinds,  this  bone 
is  long,  compofed  of  a  number  of  frufta?* 
is  bent  forward,  and  conftitutes  the  tail  j 
in  this  cafe  it  is  called  the  os  caudie. 
COCHIA,  in  pharmacy,  anameforcer* 
tain  officinal  pills,  as  the  greater  pill  co- 
chise  and  the  leífer  pill  cochiae :  the  for- 
mer  is  a  compofition  taken  from  Rhafes, 
and  hardly  ever  ufed  in  the  prefentpracT 
tice  1  the  Jatter,  being  the  moft  in  ufe  of 
any  under  this  clafs,  is  compounded  of 
equal  quantities  of  bright  aloes,  the  purcít 
fcammony,  and  the  pujp  of  colo<ynthB 
which  are  made  into  a  mafs  with  a  fuíH- 
cient  quantity  of  fyrup  of  buckthorn,  add- 
ing  tbercto  two  drams  of  the  diftilled  oü 
of  cloves.    They  are  prefcribed  to  dif- 
cufs  vifcidities,  watry  |uimo\irs,  and  fla- 
tulencies. 

COCHIN,  a  port-town  of  India,  on  the 
Malabar  coaft,  about  one  hundred  miles 
fouth  of  Calicut :  weft  longitude  75%  and 
north  htitude  90  30'. 
Here  the  Dutch  have  a  faélory,  and  a 
very  ftrong  fort. 
Cocji^N-CHiNA,  á  ^ingdom  of  India,  fitu* 
ated  between  104o  and  109°  eaft  longi- 
tude^ andbetweeñ  10o  and  17o  north  la- 
tude  j  being  b.qunded  by  the  kingdom  of 
Tonquin  on  the  norlh,  by  the  jnd;an 
4  N  *  oceaa 


COC  [6. 

ocean  on  the  eaíl  and  fouth,  and  hy  the 
kingdüin  of  Cambodia  on  the  weft  :  it  is 
upwards  of  four  hundred  miles  long,  and 
oue  hundred  and  fifty  broad,  pioducing 
chiefly  filk  and  rice. 
COCHINEAL,  or  Cochineel,  in  com- 
rtiercé,  was,  till  of  late,  fuppofed  to  be  a 
vegetable  producción,  a  feed,  or  an  ex- 
creíccnceof  a  plant ;  but  is  now  acknow- 
le.lged  to  he  the  feroale  of  a  fpecies  of 
coceas,  called  the  coecus  of  the  tuna, 
from  its  living  on  the  tuna  opunria,  or 
judian  fig.  See  the  article  Coecus. 
There  a^e  two  ibrts  of  it,  the  medique, 
vv'hích  is  efteemed  the  fineíl,  and  the 
wild,  which  is  tefs  valuable  ;  the  diffe- 
rtnce  being  occaf.óned  only  by  the  extra  - 
ordinary  care  that  is  taken  of  the  one  by 
beíng  íupplied  with  food  of  a  proper  kind, 
the  other  living  wild  without  the  like  cáre, 
It  is  hrought  from  México,  and  fome 
other  parrs  of  Sonth  America,  where  the 
inhabitants  find  it  fo  very  advantageons 
an  article  of  commtrce,  that  they  make 
plañtations  of  ih'e  opuntia,  and  regnlarly 
breed  and  rnanáge  their  crops,  fending 
fuch  va(t  quantitie?  of  it  to  Europe,  that 
jt  is  computed  there  is  no  lefs  than  eight 
or  nine  hundred  thoufand  weight  annual- 
ly  imported  from  fpaniíh  America. 
With  us  it  pays  no  duty  j  and  is  eíteem- 
ed  a  great  cordial,  ludorific,  alexípbar» 
mic,  and  febrifuge  j  and  nnich  ufed  by 
dyers  and  painters,  ihe  high  crimfon  co- 
lour  it  afrords  being  fcarce  equalled  by 
any  thing,  and  making,  accotding  to 
their  difíerent  management  of  it,  all  the 
rfegrees  and  kinds  of  red. 
COCHLEA,  the  snail-shell,  in  zoo- 
logy'i  a  genus  of  univalve  íhell-fiíh,  of  a 
feira'l  figure,  and  containing  only  onecefl. 
Thi?  is  a  very  comprehenfive  genus,  and 
therefore  fuhdivided   into  three  feries, 
•ü/Sí.  i.  Thecochleíe  which  have  a  round 
cr  nearly  round  mourh,  cafled  ccchleae 
lunares,    s.  The  cochleas  with  a  femicir- 
Curar  rrrouth,  called  cochleae  femtlunares. 
3.    The  cochleae  with  a  narro w  oval 
mouth,  as  if  the  (¡des  were  cruíh?<d  toge- 
th'er,  called  cochíeae  ore  deprefTo.  b'ee 
*.  piare  XLIV.  fig.  z. 
Cocklea,  in  anatomy,  the  third  part  of 
;he  labyrmth  of  the  ear.    See  Ear. 
Jt  ís  placed  oppoílte  to  the  femicircular 
cañáis,  and  formed  in  the  manner  of  a 
fnail'íht-l],  making  ¡rs  progrefs  two  tórhs 
and  a  half,  in  a  fpiral  form.    In  'this  we 
are  to  remarle  the  nucíeus,  and  the  carjal, 
which  is  divídéd  into  two  by  a  lpliral  fa- 
milia y  the  upper  of  theíe  opens  inio'the 
» 


&  ]  cor: 

veíttbulum,  and  is  called  fcala  veftibuli» 
and  the  lower,  which  terminates  in  the 
hollow  of  the  tympanum,  through  the 
feneítra  rotunda,  is  called  fcala  tympani. 
Cochlea,  the  Screw,  in  mechanics.  See 

the  article  Screw. 
COCHLEARÍ A,  scurvy-grass,  in  bo. 
tany,  a  genus  of  the  tetradynamia-filicu. 
loía  clafs  of  pláñts,  the  fiower  of  which 
confifts  of  four  vertically  ovated  petáis, 
of  the  form  of  a  crofs  ;  the  fruit  is  a  fub- 
cordated,  lightly  compreíTed,  fcabrous, 
bilocular  pud,  containing  about  four  feeds 
ín  each  cell. 

It  is  heaiing,  drying,  and  aperiiive,  of 
great  u!'e  againft  the  feurvy,  dropfy,  aml 
jaundice  ;   and  is  often  put  into  clict- 
drinks'for  thofe  purpofes  ;  ít  muíl  be, re. 
membered,  hówever,  that  feurvy-grafs, 
and  fuch  warm  pla«ts,  are  only  proper  in 
an  acid  feurvy,  being  very  pernicious  in 
a  putrid  alcaline 'feurvy. 
COCK,  gallus,  in  zoology,  the  engliíh 
ñame  of  the  males  of  gallinaceous  bird^, 
but  more  efpecially  uled  for  the  common 
dunghill-cock.    See  the  article  Gallus, 
Game  Cock.    See  Game  cock. 
Gor-CocK.    See  the  article  Gor-cock. 
Jadían -COCK,  crax.    See  Crax. 
#W-Cocic.  See  the  article  Wood-cock. 
Cock-POAts,  among  failors,  thofe  uíc^ 

only  in  rivers,  or  near  the  fiiore. 
Cock*s  comb,  in  botany,  a  narnc  given 
to  á  fpecie*  of  pedicularis,  as  wtll  as 
to  *  fpecies  of  amaranth,  See  the  artícles 
Pedicularis  and  Amaranth. 
Cock-pit,  a  foft  of  íheatte  upon  which 

game  cocks  fight. 
Cock-pit,  in  a  man  of  war,  a  placeon 
the  lower  floor,  or  deck,  abaft'the  inain- 
capltan,  lying  between  ihe  platform  and 
the  fteward's  room,  where  are  pajti* 
tions'for  the  purfer,  furgeon,  and  hi$ 
mates. 

Cock-swain,  or  Coxson,  ancfficeron 
board  a  man  of  war,  who  has  the  care  of 
the  bargeand  'all  things  belcnging  toit, 
and  rhuft  be  alfo  ready  with  his  crew  to 
man  the  boat  ón  all  occafions :  he  fus  at 
the  ítem  of  the  boat,  and  fteers. 
CocK-WATER,  among  minera,  a  ílream 
of  water,  brought  into  a  trough,  to  waíh 
away  the  fand  from  tin-ore,  while  ftarop* 
ing  in  the  middle. 
Cocks,  oh  (hip-board,  are  little  fquare 
pieces  of  brafs-,  with  boles  in  them,  put 
into  wooden  íhivers,  ito  keep  them  to® 
fpííttíng  and  galling  by  the  pin  ot  the 

bhuk.  ;  ,U(r . 

'COCKÉRlMOUTH,  a  "borotígli-towo  of 


c  o  c 


[  645  ] 


COD 


Cumberland,  fituated  on  the  ríver  Der- 
went,  near  the  irifti  lea,  about  twenty-five 
miles  fourh-weft  of  Carliíle  :  welt  long. 
3o  xo',  and  north  lat.  54. 0  35'. 
It  fentls  two  members  to  parliament. 

COCKET  is  a  feal  belonging  to  the  kíng's 
cuftonvhoufe,  or  rather  a  ícroll  of  paich- 
ment  fealed  and  delivered  by  the  officers 
of  the  cuftoms  to  merchants,  as  a  warrant 
tlut  their  merchandijfes  are  cuftomed. 
It  ¡s  aifouted  for  the  office  where  goods, 
tranfported,  were  firft  entered,  and  paid 
their  cuftom,  and  had  a  cocket  or  certifí- 
cate of  difcharge. 

COCOA,  or  Cacao,  in  botany,  the  fame 
with  the  theobroma  of  Linnseus.  See  the 
arricie  Theobróma. 

COCONATO,  a  town  of  Iraly,  ín  the 
province  of  Piedmoht,  about  twenty 
miles  eaft  of  Turín  ;  it  is  laid  to  be  the 
birth-place  of  the  famons  Columbus,  who 
difcovered  America  :  eaft  long.  8o,  and 
north  lat.  44.*  50o. 

COCOS,  the  Coco,  in  botany,  a  gemís  of 
plant?,  the  characlers  of  which  are  not 
perfeclly  afcertained.  There  are  male, 
bermaphrodireflowers,  and  female  ones, 
diltinct  on  the  feveral  .part3  of  the  famé 
fpadix;  the  general  fpatha  is  compofite, 
and  the  fpadix  ramofe.  In  the  herma- 
pbrodiie  fiowers,  the  corolla  is  divrded 
into  three  oval,  acute  fegments  ;  the  lta- 
mina  are  fix  fimple  filaments,  of  the 
length  of  the  corolla.  The  femaíe  flower 
lias  the  corolla  very  minute,  but  divided 
aifo  into  three  fegments  5  the  fruit  is 
large,  coriaceóus,  round,  and  obtufely 
trigonal  j  the  feed  is  a  large  nut,  of  an 
on\  figure,  acuminated,  formed  of  three 
vaíves,  obtufely  trigonal,  and  maiked 
with  three  holes  at  the  bafe. 
The  íhell  of  the  coco  ntit  is  much 
vfed  by  turners,  carvers,  &c.  for  divers 
woik?.  While  the  nuts  are  new,  and 
the  bark  tender,  they  yield  each  about 
halfa  pint  of  clearcooling  water,  which 
in  a  little  time  bccomes  firft  a  white  foft 
puíp,  anid  at  length  condenfes,  and  af- 
fumes  the  taire  of  the  nut.  The  tree 
yieMs  fruit  thrice  a  year,  and  thofe  fome- 
times  as  hig  as  a  man's  head  5  but  the 
cocos  of  the  An  til  les  are  not  fo  large  as 
Ihofe  of  the  Eah>Indies.  In  the  king- 
dom  of  Siam,  the  cocos-fruit,  dried  and 
emptied  of  its  pulp,  ferves  as  a'  meafure 
bothfor  ihings  liquid  and  dry. 

COCTION,  a  general  term  for  all  altera- 
tions  made  in  bodies  by  the  applicatioñ  of 

,  nre  or  heat:  of  this  there  are  varions  fpe- 
Clcsj  as  matdration,  ilición,  alTation, 


elixation,  uftion,  &c%  See  Assatíon*, 
Friction,  ©V.  and  alfo  the  article» 
Concoction  and  Decoction. 

COD,  in  ichthyology,  the  engliíh  ñame  of 
the  variegated  gadus  with  three  fins  on 
the  back,  a  cirrated  mouth,  and  the  upper 

f  jaw  longeft,  called  bv  dirFerent  authors 
afellus  <uar;us  and  aftilus  Jiriátus.  See  the 
ai iicle  Gadus, 

This  fiih  rereives  dirTerent  dehominations 
from  the  places  where  it  is  caught  and 
cured,  as  haberdeen,  from  Aberdeen  in 
Scotland  ;  green-fiíh,  from  Greenland  5 
iceland -fiíh,  from  Iceland,  &c.  and  it  is 
alfo  called  ítock-fifh,  becaufe  it  requires 
to  be  beaten  with  fticks  before  it  can  be 
dréiTed, 

Cod  is  alfo  a  term  ufed,  in  fome  p3rts  of 
the  kingdom,  for  a  pod.    See  Pod. 

Cod-'fisiiery.    See  Fishery. 

Cod-cape,  in  geography,  a  promontory 
on  <he  coafl:  of  New-England,  near  the 
entrance  of  Bolton-harbour  :  weft  long. 
69o  50',  and  north  latitude  42o. 

CODA,  in  the  italian  mufic,  two  or  three 
meafures,  which,  repeated  feveral  times, 
at  the  end  of  a  canon  or  fugue,  ferve  to 
end  the  piece. 

Coda,  ¡n  antient  compofitions,  ís  wlien 
one  part  continúes  on  a  found,  which  is 
its  cadenee,  while  the  others  proceed  to 
modulare  for  four,  five,  fix,  or  more 
bars. 

CODDY-MODDY,  in  ornltliology,  the 
engliíh  ñame  of  a  fpecies  of  larus  with  a 
grey  back  and  white  rump.  See  the  ar- 
ticle  Larus. 

CODE,  codcXy  a  colleclion  of  the  laws  and 
conítitutions  of  the  román  emperors, 
made  by  order  of  Juftinian. 
The  code  is  accounted  the  fecond  volume 
of  the  civil  law,  and  contaíns  twelvc 
books,  the  matter  of  which  is  nearly  the 
fame  with  that  of  the  digeíts,  efpeciaUy 
the  flrft  eight  books  j  but  the  ftile  is  nei- 
ther  fo  puré,  ñor  the  method  fo  aecurate 
as  that  of  the  digefts  ;  and  it  determines 
matters  of  daily  ufe,  whereás  the  digeíls 
difeufs  the  more  abftrufe  and  fubtile  quef- 
tions  of  the  law,  giving  the  various  opi- 
nions  0/  the  antient  lawyers.  Although 
Juftinian*s  code  is  diftinguilhed  by  the 
appellation  of  Code,  by  way  of  eminence, 
yet  there  were  codes  before  bis  rime  \ 
luch  were  the  gregorian  code  and  her- 
mogenean  code,  colleétions  of  the  ro- 
mán laws  made  by  two  íainous  lawyers, 
Gregorius  and  Hcrmogenes,  which  in- 
cluded  the  conftitutions  of  the  emperors 
from  Adrián  to  Dioclefian  and  IVIaximi- 

nuf. 


C  O  E 


[  646  ] 


C  O  E 


tros,  2.  The  theodofian  code,  comprif- 
cd  in  iíxteen  books,  formed  out  of  the 
conftitutions  of  the  emperors  from  Con- 
ftantine  the  great  tó  Theodofíufc  the 
younger ;  thÍ6  was  obferved  almoíl  over 
aJl  the  weft,  till  it  was  abrogated  by  the 
juftinian  code.  There  are  alfo  feveral  la- 
ter  codes,  particularly  the  antient  gothíc, 
and  thole  of  the  french  kings,  as  the 
Code  of  Euridic,  Code-Lewis,  Code- 
Henry,  Code-Marchande,  Code  des 
Eaux,  ©V.  and  the  prefent  king  of  Pruf- 
fia  has  lately  publiíhed  a  code,  which 
comprizes  the  laws  of  his  kingdom  in  a 
very  fmall  volume. 

CODEX,  in  antiquity,  denotes  a  book  or 
tablet,  on  which  the  antients  wrole. 
It  was  of  the  bark  of  a  tree,  of  ivory,  of 
parchment,  or  of  paper. 

Codejc  was  alfo  a  log  faftened  to  the  foot 
of  a  delinquent  ílave. 

CODIA,  among  botaniíis,  fígnifíes  the  head 
of  any  plant,  but  more  particularly  a 
poppy-head,  whence  its  íyrup  is  called 
dincodium. 

CODICIL  is  a  writing  by  way  of  fup- 
plement  to  a  will,  when  any  thing  is 
omítted  which  the  teftator  would  have 
added,  or  wants  to  be  explaincd,  al- 
tered,  or  recaí led.  It  is  of  the  fame 
nature  with  a  will  or  teftament,  except 
that  it  is  made  without  an  executor ;  and 
one  may  leave  behind  liira  but  one  will, 
though  as  many  codicils  as  he  pleafes. 
There  is  this  further  difference  between 
a  codicil  and  a  teftament,  that  a  codicil 
cannot  contain  the  inftitution  of  an  beir, 
and  is  notfubjefl  to  the  fame  formalities 
preferibed  by  law  for  i'olemn  teftaments. 
Codrcils  are  always  taken  as  part  of  the 
teftament,  and  ought  to  be  annexed  to 
the  fame ;  and  the  executor  is  bound  to 
lee  them  performed  :  and  in  cafe  they  are 
detained  from  him,  he  may  compel  their 
delivery  up,  in  the  fniritual  court. 

CODLIN,  an  apple  uieful  in  the  kitchen, 
be;ng  proper  for  baking. 

CODLING,  an  appellation  given  to  the  cod- 
fiíh,  when  young.    See  the  article  Cod. 

COECUM,  in  anatomy,  the  firft  of  the 
thrce  large  inteftines,  called,  from  their 
fize,  inteftina  craíTa.  The  ccccum  is  fitu- 
ated  at  the  right  os  ilium,  and  refembles  a 
bag,  and  has  a  vermiform  appendage  fix- 
ed  to  it.  It  begins  at  the  rermÍFation  of 
the  ilium,  and  terminates  in  the  bottom 
of  the  bag  which  it  forms  :  its  length  is 
not  more  than  three  or  four  fingeres 
breadth.  In  the  appendage,  opening  in- 
to  the  fide  of  the  ccecum,  there  are  fome 


glands,  which,  together  with  its  íreft 
iituation,  as  that  is  ufually  the  cafe,  fetms 
to  íhew  that  fome  fluid  is  fecreted  there. 
In  hens,  this  is  double,  as  alfo  in  many 
other  fowls.  In  fiílies  there  are  frequently 
a  vaft  number  oí  them  j  in  lome  fpecie/ 
no  lefs  than  four  hundred,  according  lo 
Dr.  Grew.  In  man  this  appendage  h, 
at  the  utmoft,  fmgle,  and  is  often  wanu 
ing.  See  the  articles  Appendjcula  and 
Vermiformes. 
COEFFICIENTS,  in  algebra,  fuch  num. 
bers,  or  given  quantities,  as  are  put  be- 
fore  letters,  or  unknown  quantiti  ?,  into 
which  letters  they  are  fuppoíed  tobe  mu|. 
tiplicd :  thus,  in  3  a,  or  b  x,  or  c xx\  3  >{ 
the  coeíficient  of  3  a,  b  of  l>x,  and  r  of 
c  xx. 

When  no  number  i?  prefixed,  unit  is  fup, 

pofed  to  be  the  coeíficient  $  thus  i  is  the 

coeflicient  of  a  or  of  b% 

In  a  quadratic  equation,  the  coeíficient  i?, 

according  to  its  fign,  either  the  fumorthe 

difference  of  its  two  roots. 

In  any  equation,  the  coeflicient  of  the 

fecond  term  is  always  equal  to  tlie  íum 

of  all  the  roots,  keeping  their  proper 

figns. 

The  coefRcient  of  the  third  term  is  the 
fum  of  all  the  re&angles,  ariíing  bythe 
multiplication  of  every  two  of  the  roots, 
how  many  ways  foever  thefe  combina- 
tions  of  two  can  be  had,  as  three  times  in 
a  cube,  fix  in  a  biquadratic  equation, &c, 
See  the  article  Ectuation. 
The  coeíficient  ot  the  fourth  term  is  the 
aggregate  of  all  the  folids  made  by  the 
oontinual  multiplication  of  every  three 
of  the  roots,  how  often  foever  fuch  a  ter- 
nary  may  be  had,  and  fo  on  ai  inf*. 
nitum. 

Coefficients  of  aty  generattng  temix 
fluxión;,  is  the  quantity  arifing  from  the 
divifion  of  that  term,  by  the  generated  ■ 
qunntity. 

COELESTIAL,  in  general,  denotes  any 
thing  belonging  to  the  heavens :  thus  we 
fay,  cceleftial  obfervations,  the  cceJeílial 
globe,  &c, 

Cceleftial  obfervations  are  thofe  madeby 
aftronomers  upon  the  phjenomena  of  the 
heavenly  bodies,  with  a  fuitable  appara- 
tus  of  aftronomical  inftruments,  in  or- 
der  to  determine  their  places,  motions, 
phafes,  &e.  The  inftruments  chíefty 
made  ufe  of,  in  aftronomical  obftrw» 
tions,  are  the  aftronomical  gnomon, 
quadrant,  micrometer,  and  telefeopf» 
See  Gnomon,  Quadrant,  &c. 
Obfervations  in  the  daytime  are  eafy, 


COE  [  < 

in  rcgard  the  crofs-hairs  in  the  focus  of 
the  objeft-glafs  of  the  telefcope  are  then 
diltinftly  perceivable  :  in  the  níght,  thofe 
crofs-hairs  are  to  be  illuminated,to  make 
themvilihle.  This  illumination  is  either 
performed  by  a  candle  placed  obliquely 
near  them,  fo  as  the  fmoke  does  not  in- 
tercept  the  rays ;  or  where  this  is  incon- 
venienr,  by  making  an  aperture  in  the 
tubcot  the  telefi-ope,  near  the  focus  of  the 
objeft-glafs,  through  which  a  candle  is 
appüecí  to  illumine  the  crofs-rays. 
Obíervations  on  the  fun  are  not  to  be 
matle  without  placin£  a  glafs,  fmoked  in 
the  flame  of  a  Jamp  or  candle,  between 
the  teielcope  and  the  eye. 

COELESTIAL  GLOBE.     See  GlOBE. 

COELIAC  artery,  in  anatomy,  that  ar- 
tery which  iíTues  from  the  aorta,  juft  be- 
low  the  diaphragm. 

The  trunk  of  this  artery  is  very  íhort, 
and  near  its  origin  it  fends  off  from  the 
right  fide  two  fmall  diaphragmatic 
branches,  fometimes  only  one ;  and  is 
afterwards  díftributed  into  right  and  left, 
communicating  with  other  arteries  of  the 
fame  ñame,  which  come  from  the  inter- 
coítal  and  mammary  arteries. 
The  right  branch  of  this  fends  the  right 
galtrlc  and  epiploic,  the  paocreatic  and 
the  tluodenic,  the  hepatic  and  the  double 
cvftic  arteries. 

The  left  branch  of  it  fends  off  the  left 
gaftric  and  epiploic  arteries,  the  gaítro- 
epiplortrj  the  great  fplenic,  and  alfo  many 
of  the  pancreatic  arteries. 
Coeliac  passion,  in  medicine,  a  kind 
of  flux,  or  diarrhcea,  wherein  the  ali- 
ments,  either  wholly  changed,  or  only 
inpart,  pafs  off  by  ítool. 
Dr.  Freind  fays,  that  the  moít  rational  and 
fuccefsful  method  of  treatíng  the  coeliac 
paífion,  is  to  adminiíter  fuch  remedies  as 
gently  ítimulate  the  inteítinal  tube,  and 
deterge  the  obítruéled  glands  ;  for  this 
purpofe,  purges  adminiftered  in  fmall 
quantities,  and  freqtiently  repeattd,  and 
gentle  vomits  of  ipecacuanha  are  recom- 
ineQíled. 

Amhors  freqtiently  confound  the  coeliac 
paflion  with  the  iientery,  but  they  are  dif- 
ferent.    See  the  arttclc  LiENTERY. 

Coelíac  diabetes,  called  alio  coeliaca 
U'inali*.  is  a  dȒoider  wherein  the  chyle 
pafles  off.  along  wjth,  or  inftead  of  uriñe. 
See  the  article  Diabetes. 

Coeliac  vein,  in  ariatomy,  that  runníng 
iH'Qúgh  the  ¡nteftinum  reíiúip,  aiong 
with  the  coeliac  artery. 


47  ]  COE 

COELOMA,  among  phyficians,  a  holfow 
ulcer  feated  in  the  cornea  túnica  of  the  eye. 

COELUM,  he  aven.    See  HeaVen. 

COEMETERY,  or  Cemetery,  a  dotrni- 
tory  or  place  fet  apart  or  confecrated  for 
the  burial  of  the  dead.  See  the  article 
Buriax,  Sepllchre,  d?c. 
Antiently  none  were  buiied  in  churche* 
or  church-yards :  it  was  even  unlawful 
to  ínter  in  cities ;  inftead  of  which  they 
had  coemeteries  without  the  walls.  Thefe 
were  held  in  great  veneration  among  the 
primitive  chriítians.  The  council  of  El- 
vira prohibited  the  burning  of  torches  or 
tapers,  in  the  day  time,  in  coemeteries. 
The  praclice  of  confecrating  coemeteries 
is  of  fome  antiquity  :  the  bifhop  walked 
round  it  in  proceflion,  with  the  crozier, 
or  paftoral  ítaff,  in  his  hand,  the  holy 
water-pot  being  carried  before,  out  of 
which  afperfions  were  made.  In  the  ear- 
ly  ages,  the  chriítians  held  their  afTera- 
blies  in  the  coemeteries,  as  we  learn  from 
Eufebius  and  Tertullian,  the  latter  of 
whom  calis  thofe  coemeteries  where  they 
met  to  pray,  área.  Valerian  feems  to 
have  confiícated  the  coemeteries,  and 
places  deítined  for  divine  woríhip,  which 
were  reítored  again  to  the  chiiftians  by 
Gallian  :  in  the  refcript  of  that  emperor, 
which  is  preferved  by  Euíebius,  coeme- 
teries and  pjaces  of  woríhip  are  ufed  as 
fynonymous  terms.  It  being  here  the 
martyrs  were  buried,  the  chriítians  chofe 
thofe  places  to  have  churches  in,  when 
leave  was  given  them  by  Conítantine  to 
build.  And  henee  fome  derive  that  rule 
which  ítill  obtains  in  the  church  of  Rome, 
never  to  coníecratean  altar,  without  put- 
ting  under  it  the  relicks  of  fome  faiat. 

COENOBITE,  in  church.hiftory,  one  fort 
of  monks  in  the  primitive  chriítian  church. 
They  were  fo  called  an*  re  *wa 
from  living  in  common,  in  which  they 
differed  from  the  anachorites,  who  re- 
tired  from  fociety.  S<  e  Anachoret. 
The  coenobític  life,  fays  CaíTnn,  took  its 
rife  from  the  times  or  the  apoltles,  and 
was  the  ftate  and  condition  of  the  firíl 
chriítians,  according  to  the  defeription 
given  of  them  by  St.  Luke,  in  the 
Afls. 

Ccenobite,  in  a  modern  fenfe,  is  a  reli- 
gious  who  lives  in  a  convent  or  commu- 
nity,  under  certain  rules. 
CO-EQUALITY,  among  chriítian  di- 
vines, a  tum  uled  to  denote  the  equality 
of  the  three  pe: fon s  in  the  trinity.  See 
the  artickTRiNiTV. 

The 


C  O  F 


[  M  ] 


C  O  F 


.  The  orthodox  maintain,  and  the  arians 
dcny,  this  coequaüty. 

COESFELDT,  a  town  of  Germany,  in 
the  bifhopric  of  Muntler  and  circle  of 
Weftphalia,  fituated  on  the  river  Birket, 
about  twenty -three  miles  weft  of  Mun- 
fter :  eaft  longitude  6o  40',  and  north  la- 
titudc  51*  «50'. 

CO-ETERN1TY,  among  chriftian  divines, 
jmports  the  eternal  exiltence  of  two  or 
more  beings  :  it  is  chiefly  ufed  in  fpeak- 
ingof  the  perfons  of  the  trinity. 

COEUR,  in  heraldry,  a  fliort  line  of  parti- 
tion  in  palé,  in  the  center  of  the  efcut- 
cheon,  which  extends  but  a  Hule  way, 
inuch  íhort  of  the  top  and  bottom,  being 
met  by  other  lines,  which  form  an  irre- 
gular 'partition  of  the  efcutcheon.  See 
píate  XLIV.  fig.  3. 

CO-EXISTENCE,  the  exiftence  of  two  or 
more  things  at  the  fame  time. 

COFFEA,  the  coffee-tree,  in  botany, 
a  genus  of  the  pentandria-monogynia 
clafs  of  piants,  the  ftowcr  ,of  which  con- 
fifts  of  a  fingle  petal,  of  an  infundibuli- 
form  íhape  3  the  tube  is  cylindric  and  fien- 
der,  many  times  longer  than  the  cup 5 
the  limb  is  plañe,  longer  than  the  tube, 
and  divided  into  five  fegments  of  a  lan- 
ceolated  figure,  with  their  edges  bent 
backwards  5  the  fruit  is  a  round  berry, 
with  an  umbilicated  point ;  the  ieeds  are 
two,  of  an  elliptico-hemifpheric  figure, 
.  gibbofe  on  one  fide,  plañe  on  the  other, 
and  wrapped  up  in  a  membrane. 
For  the  virtues  and  properties  of  this  fruit, 
fee  the  nextarticle. 

COFFEE,  or  Coffee-berries,  the  fruit 
of  the  coffea.    See  the  preceding  article. 
We  have  properly  two  fpecies  of  coffee, 
the  one  thicker,  Ijeavier,  and  of  a  paler 
colour,  brought  from  Mocha  5  the  other 
is  thinner,  and  generally  of  a  greeniíh 
caft,  and  is  brought  us  from  Grand  Cairo 
.  in  Egypt. 
Both  kinds  have  the  fame  qualittes  :  nei- 
ther  of  them  has  much  fmell,  till  roaííed, 
and  both  are  a£  a  farinaceous,  legumi- 
nous  tafte  while  raw.  Coffee  is  to  be  cbo- 
fen  firm,  folid,   and  large,  not  eafily 
.  broken,  íufficiently  dry,  and  of  no  bad 
fmell  :  what  is  damp  or  multy  may  be 
.  fometimes  reduced  to  a  tolerable  tafte  in 
.  roafting,  if  not  too  far  gone,  but  it  is 

never  equa)  to  the  more  perfecl  kind. 
.  CofFee  was  wholly  unknown  to  the 
Greeks,  and  even  to  the  arabian  writcrs  : 
the  earlieft  knowledge  of  it  is'about  three 
hundred  and  fifty  years  ftandtng,  and  it 
has  not  been  ufed  above  a  thud  pait  of 


that  time  in  Europe.  Coffee  h  rather 
ufed  as  a  food  than  as  a  medicine,  jet 
it  is  fo  much  in  evci  y  one's  way,  that  is 
the  liquor  made  of  it,  that  it  is  pro»er 
for  people  to  knpw,  that  it  is  very  dry- 
ing,  and  therefore  in  diforders  of  the 
head,  from  fumes  and  too  great  moif- 
tures,  very  ferviceable  by  its  abforbent 
qualities  :  this  they  muft  experience,  who 
try  it  after  a  debauch  of  wine,  or  ftrong 
liquors.  But  in  thin  and  dry  conílimtions 
it  is  very  hurtful,  as  it  dries  the  nerveí 
too  much,  and  is  apt  to  inake  them 
tremble,  as  in  palfics  :  by  the  fame  mean! 
it  promotes  watching,  by  bracing  the 
fibres  too  tenfe  for  that  relaxation  which 
is  necefíary  for  fleep  5  though  in  a  cafeof 
extraordinary  dt  fluxión  of  rheum  from 
the  glands  about  the  head  and  ftomach, 
in  a  cold  conftitutlqn,  occ*fioning  agrer,t 
hindrance  from  fleep,  coffee,  by  abíoib- 
ing  the  fuperfluous,  and  continually  di- 
itiliing  rheum,  procures  fleep.  The  cof- 
fee is  alfo  a  ftorriachic  and  aptrient:  itis 
found  to  aííift  digeílion,  and  tp  be  good 
againft  flatufes  j  and  a  cuftom  of  drirk- 
ing  it  is  of  great  fervice  againft  habitual 
fupprefíions  of  the  menfes :  it  atfenuates 
and  diftolves  the  infpiífatcd  humoursj  and 
always  proves  diuietic,  and  fometimes 
gently  cathártic. 

Coffee  pays  on  importation  1  1.  13  s.  6 
7^d.  the  hundred  weight;  the  ilraw- 
back  on  exportation  is  1  1.  ioS2r*Jd, 
Upon  payment  of  the  above  duty,  tlie 
coffee  is  to  be  put  into  warehoul'es,  and 
upon  delivery  from  thtnce,  if  10  be  con» 
fumed  in  Great  Britain,  is  to  pay  for 
every  hundred  weigfrt  8  1.  8  $.  if  o?  the 
britiíh  plantations  in  America,  and  11!. 
4.S.  if  it  comes  from  any  other  place. 

COFFER,  a  long  fquare  box,  of  the  firmeft 
timber,  about  three  feet  long,  and  one 
and  an  half  broad,  wherein  tin-ote  ii 
broken  to  pieces  in  a  ftamping-mill. 

CoFFER,  in  architeclure,  a  fina II  depref* 

.  fion  or  finking  of  each  interval  betwcen 
the  modillions  of  the  corinthian  cornicíi 
generally  filled  up  with  a  role,  fonietimtJ 
with  a  pomegranate,  &c. 

Coffer,  in  íortification,  a  hollow  lodg« 
ment  athvvart  a  dry  moat,  from  iix  tole* 
ven  feet  deep,  and  from  fixteen  to 
teen  broad,  the  upper  parí  being  niade oí 

.  pieces  of  timber,  raifed  two  feet  abo« 
the  level  of  that  moat,  which  littlc  eleva- 
tion  has  hurdles,  laden  with  earth,  W 
its  covering,  and  ferves  as  a  par3pet  wtfl 
embrafures.  . 
The  befieged  generally  make  ufe  of  rt«« 


C  O  G 


boffers  to  rehuiré  the  befiegers,  whert  they 
attemptto  país  the  ditch  :  they  are  diftin- 
'¿mílied  only  by  their  length  f  rom  the  ca- 
ponicrs,  which  are  likewife  ibmewhat  lefs 
in  brcadth  j  and  it  differs  from  the  traverfe 
and  gállery,  ¡n  that  thefe  are  made  by  the 
befiegers,  'and  the  coffer  by  the  befieged. 
lo  lave  themfelVés  frorri  the  fire  of  thefe 
.cohVs,  the  befiegers  epaule,  or  throw  up 
foéearth,  on  that  fide  towards  the  coffer. 

fcOFEERF'R  of  the  kmgs  koufiohi,  a  prin- 
cipal ofirer  in  the  court,  iüext  under  the 
comptroller,  who,  in  the  compííng-houfé* 
and  elfewhere  at  other  times,  basa  focci- 
ál  charge  and  overllght  of  other  ohicers 
of  the  houfe,  for  their  good  demeanor  and 
crurge  in  their  offices,  to  all  which  he 
pays  their  wáges. 

COFFIN,  in  a  general  fenfe,  a  wboden  box 
or  trunk,  into  which  the  bodies  of  dead 
perfons  are  pur,  in  order  for  burial.  i 

Coffin,  in  the  manege,  the  whole  hoof  of 
ahorlVs  foot,  above  the  cronet,  inciüd- 
ing  the  coffin-bonej  the  fole,  and  the  f  ruíh. 

CoFFlN-EONE  is  a  fmall  fpongy  bone,  in- 
cloled  in  the  midft  of  the  hoof,  and  pof- 
feífín£  the  whole  form  of  the  foot. 

COGíf  ATION,  a  term  ufed  by  fome  for 
theaflof  thinking.  See  Thinki  Ñfc. 

COGNATION,  in  the  civil  hw,  a  term  for 
that  line  of  confanguinity,  which  is  be- 
tvreen  males  and  remales,  both  defcend- 
ed  from  the  fnmc  farjhér  j  as  agnatiori  is 
for  the  line  of  parentage  betweeri  males 
only  defcended  fi  orn  thfc  fame  ítock. 
In  France,  for  the  fucceflion  to  thecrown, 
they  follow  agnation  ;  in  England, 
Spain,  cognation  :  woinen  coming 
tothe  fucceflion  according  to  the  degreee 
ofproximity,  in  default  of  males,  or  their 
delcendants,  from  brancb  tobranch; 

COfeNI,  the  capital  of  Cajamania,  in  the 
lefler.  Afi3,  antiently  cálled  Iccnitfm, 
■about  two  hundred  and  fifty  miles  foulh- 
éaftofConltantinople:  ealt  lungiuide  330, 
and  hórlh  latítu Je  38o. 

fcOGNISE'E,  or  Ccinnuse'é,  in  law,  is 
the  períbn  to  whoin  a  íine  of  lands,  Gfr. 
is  acknowledged, 

COGNISOR,  or  Connüser,  is  he  that 
paíTeth  or  acknowledgeth  a  fine  oí  lands 
and  tenements  to  another. 

COGNITIÓNIBUS  mitténdis,  in  law, 
awrit  direéled  to  any  óf  the  king's  ¡üfti- 
cesofthe  common  pleas,  who,  háviñg  a 
power  to  take  fines,  aclually  takes  thcm, 
but  negleéU  to  certify  them,coñimand¡ng 
hini  to  certify  the  lame; 

COGNIZANCE,  or  Cognisance,  ¡n 
heraldry.    See  the  article  Crest. 
Vol.  I. 


[  649  1 


C  O  H 


Coumzance,  or  Conusawce,  ín  law, 
has  divers  fignirications :  fometimes  it  is 
»an  acknowledgement  of  a  fine,  orconfef- 
ílon  of  lomething  done  5  fometimes  the 
hearing  of  a  matter  judicially,  as  to  take 
cognizance  of  a  cauib  ;  and  fometimes  a 
particular  juriídiflion,  as  cognizance  of 
pleas  is  an  authority  to  caifa  caufe  or 
,  p]ea  out  of  another  court,  which  no  per- 
lón can  do  but  the  king,  except  he  can 
fhew  a  charter  for  it.  This  cognizance  is 
a  privílcge  granted  to  a  city  or  tovvn,  to 
hold  plea  of-áll  contraéis,  &c.  within  the 
líbérty  ;  and  if  any  one  is  impieailed  for 
Aich  matters  in  the  courts  atWeftmtnfler, 
the  mayor,  &V.  of  fuch  franchiíe  may  de- 
mand  cognizance  of  the  plea,  and  that  it 
be  determined  before  them. 

Cognizance  is  alfo  ufed  for  a  badge  on  a 
waterman's  or  ferving-man's  íleeve,  which 
is  commonly  the  givér's  crefr,  whereby  he 
is  difcemed  to  belong  te  thisor  thatnoble- 
man,  or  gcntleman. 

Cognomen,  in  román  antiquity:,  the  third 
or  family  ñame  of  a  perfon;  See  the  ar- 
ticle A  o  nomen, 

COGNüVÍT  actionem,  in  law,  iswhere 
a  detendant  ácknovMedges  the  plaintiff's 
caufe  againit  him  to  be  true,  and,  after 
ifluejoined,  fuffers  judgment  to  be  enter- 
ed  againíi  him,  without  a  triaí. 

COGS,or  Coggles,  akindofflat-bottom- 
éd4boa{s  ufed  in  rivers. 

CO-HAB  IT  ATI  O  N,  among  civílians, 
denotes  the  ttate  of  a  man  and  a  woman 
who  live  together  like  huíband  and  wife, 
without  beinglegally  married. 
By  the  common  law  of  Scotland,  co-ha- 
bitatibn  for  year  and  day,  or  a  complete 
twelve-month,  is  deemed  equivalent  to 
matrímony. 

CO-HEIR,  ene  who  fucceeds  to  a  ¿haré  of 
an  inheiitance,  to  be  divided  among  fe- 
veral. 

Female  co-luirs  are,  by  the  law  of  Eng- 
land,  called  coparceners.    See  the  article 

CO-PARCENERS. 

COHESIÓN,  in  philofophy,  that  aaionby 
which  the  piarticles  of  the  fame  body  ad- 
bere  together,  as  if  they  were  but  one. 
The  caufe  óf  this  cohefien  has  cxtremely 
perplexed  the  philolbphers  of  all  ages.  In 
all  the  fy ítems  of  phyfics,  matter  is  fup- 
pofed,  oiiginally,  to  confiíl  of  minute  in- 
divifible  aroms  ;  but  liow,  and  by  what 
principie  thefe  feverai  and  diótincl  cor- 
pu leles  íhould  come  firíl  combined  into 
little  fyliems,  and  how  they  íliould  come 
to  perfevere  in  that  ítate  of  unión,  is  a 

,    point  not  yét  determined  ;  a;point  of  the 
4  O  greateíl 


COH 


[  650  ] 


C  O  I 


greateíl  difficulty,  and  even  of  the  greateíl 
importance  of  any  in  phyfics.  J.  3er- 
noulli  thinks  it  owing  to  the  preffuré  of 
the  atmofphere ;  others,  to  the  figure  of 
the  component  particles  ;  but  the  genera* 
lity,  with  Sir  Ifaac  Newton,  to  attra&ion. 
See  the  article  AttractiON.^  I, 
Inltead,  however,  of  entertaining  our 
readers  with  refined  fpecuiations  of  this 
kind,  which  are  more  curious  ihan  ule- 
ful,  we  íhall  liibjoin  a  table  of  the  dif- 
ferent  forcé  of  cohefion  in  different  bodies, 
asafcertained  by  the  ingenious  Mufchen- 
broeck  :  this  forcé  he  edimated  by  the 
weights  iequired  to  pulí  them  afunder, 
drawing  according  to  their  length  :  the 
pieces  of  wood  were  of  a  long  fquare  form, 
of  which  each  fule  was  of  arr  inch  ; 
and  his  experiments  upon  metáis  were 
made  by  fufpending^  weights  to  wires  of 
each  i'ort,  whofe  diameter  was  Tl  of  a 
rhinland  inch,  oiy^i5.;  ofan  inchengliíh. 
The  reíult  of  all  which  experiments  may 
be  feen  in  the  following  table. 

Bodies  to  be  drawn       Weights  capable 
afunder.  of  doing  it. 

Waod  of  the  linden -tree  3000  1Í3 
»  of  alder  1000 
of  fir  600 
of  oak  JI50 
of  elm  950 
of  beech  1250 
of  aíh  12 50 

Copper  29  9  i 

Yellovv  brafs  360 
Gold  <oo 
Silver  370 
Iron  450 
Tin  40J 
Lcad  293: 
Thefe  were  the  diflfcrentforces  of  cohefion 
in  bodies,  when  pulled  length-ways:  and 
in  order  to  try  their  tranfverfe  cohefion, 
or  when  the  forcé  aóled  in  a  dirceVion 
perpendicular  to  their  length,  he  fixed 
one  of  the  ends  of  the  fame  pieces  of  wood 
as  be  f  ore',  into  a  fquare  hole  of  a  met al- 
piste, and  then  hung  weights  on  the  other 
end,  fufricient  to  break  each  piece  at  the 
faid  hole.  Thefe  weights,  and  diltances 
from  the  hole,  were  as  follows  : 

'iecesof  wood.     Diltances.  Weights. 

9  inches.      40  oz. 
Sí  48 
9  44 

4S  - 
7  Sti 


COHQB  ATION,  in  chemiítry,  tl,c  refurn- 
ing  a  liquordiltilled  íVum  any  fubftance 
back  upon  the  fame  fublt anee,  and  diftiú 
ling  it  again,  cither  with  or  without  ari 
addition  of  freíh  ingredients. 
•Éhc  defign  of  this  operation  is  to  procure 
the  uniied  virtues  of  any  fubftance  in  their 
utmoft  ftrength.  Cohobated  waters  are 
much  extolled  by  Boerhaave. 

COliORT,  cohorsy  in  román  antiquity 
the  ñame  of  a  part  of  the  román -legión 
comprehending  about  ílx  hundred  men] 
Thtre  were  ten  cohorts  in  a  legión,  the 
firft  of  which  exceeded  all  the  reít,  botb 
in  dignity  and  number  of  men.  Whea 
the  army  was  ranged  in  order  of  battle 
the  firft  cohort  took  up  the  right  of  the* 
fii  íl  line,  the  reft  followed  in  their  natu. 
ral  order,  ib  that  the  third  was  in  the 
center  of-  the  firft  line  of  the  legión,  and 
the  fifth  on  the  left,  the  fe  con  I  between 
the  firft  and  third,  and  the  fourth  be- 
tween  the  third  and  fifth  :  the  five  re 
maining  cohorts  formed  a  fecond  line,  ¡a 
their  natural  order. 

COI?,  the  badge  of  a  ferjeant  at  Iavv,  who 
is  called  ferjeant  of  the  coif,  Irom  ihe 
lawn-coif  they  wear  under  their  capj 
when  they  are  created  ferjeants. 
The  ufe  of  the  coif  was  to  cover  the  cleri- 
cal tonfure.  See  the  article  Tonsure. 

COIL,  or  QyoiL.  See  the  article  Quoil. 

COILINGc///y?  fud,  thefirllchoofmgof 
a  coi t  fot  any  íervice. 

COILON,  *qiUv,  in  the  anticnt  grecian 
theátrés,  the  fame  with  the  cavea  of  the 
Romans.    See  the  aiticle  Cavea. 

COIMBRA,  a  large  city  ol  Puituga!,  in 
the.  province  of  Beira,  fituateJ  on  the 
river  Mondego,  about  ninety-fix  miles 
north  of  Litb:>n  :  weft  longitude  90,  and 
north  latitude  40o  20'. 

COIN  denotes  all  mnnner  of  the  feveral 
ftamps  and  fpecies  of  monty  in  any  na- 
tion.  In  eirlier  times,  when  the  necef- 
fity  of  traífic  put  men  upon  the  expedient 
of  having  money  j  and  metáis,  on  ac- 
eount  of  their  firmnefs,  cleanlinefs,  and 
durablenefs,  were  pitched  upon  to  Ierre 
the  end  j  each  pe:  fon  cut  his  metal  into 
pieces  of  difterent  fizes  and  forms,  ac- 
cording to  the  quantity  to  be  given  for 
any  merchandize,  or  according  to  the 
demand  of  the  feller,  or  the  quantity 
flipulatcd  -between  ihem.  It  was  úlual 
then  to  go  to  maiket  laden  with  metal, 
in  proportion  to  the  purchafe  to  be  made; 
and  furnifhed  with  inftruments  for  pro- 
portioning  it,  and  withfcalesfor.dealin?¡t 
outj  according  as  occafion  required,  By 

de* 


C  O  I 

áegrees  it  was  found  more  convenient  to 
have  pieces  ready  weighed  $  and  as  tliere 
Were  different  weights  required,  all  thoi'e 
0f  the  fame  weight  were  diftinguiíhed 
with  thc  fame  mark  or  figure.  At  length 
the  growing  commerce  of  money  begm- 
ning  to  be  difturbed  with  fraiids,  both  in 
thé  weights  and  the  matter,  the  public 


[  651  ]  coi 

which  fucceeded  the  ñames  of  the  money- 
ers,  and  at  length  the  effigies  of  the 
prince,  thc  date,  legend,  and  other  pve- 
cautions,  to  prevent  the  alteration  of  the 
fpecies  :  thus  were  coins  completed. 
We  hope  the  reader  will  not  be  diflatisft- 
ed  to  find  heretables  of  the  moft  remark- 
able  coins,  both  antient  and  modern. 
We  íhall  begin  with  the  antient. 


authority  interpofed,  and  henee  arofe  the 
¿irft  ílamps,  or  impreftions  of  money,  to 

The  Jewifh  Coins,  and  valúes  in  engliíli  money,  are  as  follow. 
*  1.  s.  d. 


Gerab 

Bekah 

2C 

2 

ICOO 

100 

éocool  6coo 

Shekel 


o 

o 
o 


5° 


'Maneh,  Mina  hebraica 


VOOO 


60 


¡Talent 


vorth 


Solidos  aureus,  or  textil!; 
Siclus  aureus,  worth 
Ji  talent  of  gold,  worth 

The  Grecian  Coins,  with  thcír  valué  and  proportion 


5  «4- 

34z  3 

0  12 

1  16 

54-75  0 


s  9 

1  t 

To 
3 

o** 
.X 


Lepton 


14 


Chaláis 

Dichai  cus 

Uíemiobolium 


56 


224 


336 


672 


M44 


1680 


4 


16 


48 


96 


16 


24 


4* 


192  I  9^ 

24.0 !  120  i 


_8 

I  2 

1± 

i  60 


Obolus 
2 
A 


Diobolum 
2 


'5 


Tetrobolum 
Drachma 

Didrachmon 

^Tetradrach.  ftater  o 
~TV[íi  iPentadrach  o 


7t 


d. 
o 
o 
o 
o 
I 

2 

5 
7 
3 
7 
2 


'T2Z 
3  i 

24- 


3 
I 

a 


Of  thefe  the  drachma,  didrachma,  Éfí. 
were  of  filver,  the  reft,  for  the  moft  part, 
of  brafs.  The  grecian  gold  coins  were 
the  ítater  aureus,  worth  twenty-five  attic 
drachms  of  filver  ;  the  ftater  cyzicenus, 

'  ftater  philippicus,  and  ftater  alexandnn- 
us,  worth  twenty-eight  drachms;  and  the 
ftater  daricus,   according  to  Jofephus, 

•  worth  fifty  attic  drachms  ;  and  the  ftater 
crcefius  of  the  fame  valué. 

The  valué  of  the  Román  Coins. 

?.  d.  q. 


Teruncius 


40, 


Semilihella 
2  Libella,  or  As 
2-£  Seftertius 

Qninnrius  Q 


O -7  7.5 

Too  o 


To' 
3 


Vic~toriatus.S  v  3  3 
4f~2¡Denanus  073 


Of  thefe  thedenaritis,  vicWiatu?,  feíler- 
tius,  and  fometimes  the  as,  were  of  fil- 
ver, the  reft  of  brafs.   Tlie  román  gold 
coin  was  the  aureu?,  which  weighed  ge- 
nerally  double  the  denarius,  the  valué  of 
which,  according  to  the  firít  ^  ^ 
proportion  of  coinage  men- 
tioned  by  Piiny,  was  worth  1    4    3  \ 
According  to  the  proportion 
that  obtains  among  hs£  worth  1    0  9 
According  to  the  decuple  pro- 
portion, mentioned  by  Livy 
and   Julius  Pollux,   worth  o  12  11 
According  to  the  proportion 
mentioned  by  Tacitus,  and 
which  afterwards  obtained, 
wbereby  the  aureus  exchang- 
ed  for  25  denarii,  its  vahie  is  o  16    1  $ 
It  muft  be  obferved,  that  in  all  thefe  tahles 
of  antient  coins,  filver  is  reckoned  at  five 
íhiilings,  and  gold  at  íour  pound  the 
ounce. 

4  O  *  Modern 


C  O  I 


[  Y9 

Modem  coins,  current  in  the  four  quar- 
ters  of  t|ie  earth  at  this  day,  are  either 
made  of  metáis,  or  they  are  íhells  and 
fruits.  The  metáis  are  g'dd,  filver,  cop- 
per,  tin,  and  leacl,  to  which  may  he  add- 
ed  billón,  a  mixture  of  íiiver  and  copper 
in  a  certain  proportion. 
In  Europe  none  are  ufed  befide  gold,  fil- 
ver, copper,  and  billón  :  in  fome  p'ártfi 
of  the  Kaít-Tndies  they  ük^wife  ufe  tin 
and  lead  :  as  to  íhells  and  íruits,  ttiey 
are  the  fmall  mouey  of  (everal  nations  in 
Ana,  Africa,  and  America. 
Brittjb.  Coins.  Ip  England,  the  current 
fpecies  of  ^old  are  the  guinea,  h.iif  gui- 
nea, jacobus,  laureat,  ángel,  and  role- 
noble  5  the  four  laít  of  which  are  are  no\y 
feldom  met  witb,  baving  been  moítly 
convertecj  into  guineas  chiefly  during 
the  rei^ns  of  Charles  II.  and  James  II. 
The  íilver  coins  are  the  crown,  half 
crown,  íhilling,  and  ííx-pen'ce  theré 
are  likewife  penny,  two -penny,  tluee- 
penny,  and  groat  pieces  in  filvéri 
The  copper  coins  are  the  haifpenny  and 
tarthing. 

«fue  and  proportion  of  the  EnglifhCoiNs. 
Farthing 

2  ¡Half penny 
a  Penny 

Shílling 

H3lf  crown 
2  ¡Crown 

8¡  4pound,  accompt 

J 


%2  ] 


C  O  I 


_4 

48 


240 
960  480 


1008 


504 


240 


Jacobus 
jCarolus,  or 
Laureat. 


In  Scortmd,  by  the  articles  of  the  unión, 
it  is  appomred  that  all  the  coins  be  re.1 
duced  to  the  englifl)*  and  the  fame  ao 
compts  be  obferved  thi  oughout  the  whole 
iítend.  Til!  then,  thé  Scots  had  thtir 
pounds,  fhillings,  and  pene?  as  in  Eng- 
land 5  but  their  pound  was  but  twenty- 
pence  engliíh,  and  the  others  were  in 
proportion  ;  accordingly  their  mark.  was 
*3?.  4<l.  ícets,  current  in  England  at 
13  i  el.  their  noble  in  proportion. 
Beíide  thefe  they  had  their  turnorer, 
pence,  and  halfpence  ;  their  penny  A 
of  that  of  England:  hefules  bafe  inoney  of 
achifons,  babees,  and  placks  \  the  bodle 
¿•of  tlie  pennv,  í  of  the  achilon,  ^  of 
the  babee,  and  \  ot  the  plack. 
In  Ireland  the  coins  are  as  in  Englind, 
'  <viz.  guineas  íhillings.  &c.  with  thü 
dirTerence,  that  the  engliíh  fhilliug  pííeg 
for  twenty-fix  lialípence,  which  are  the 
ónly  coih  peculiar  to  that  coumry. 
Freticb  Coins.  The  oniy  gold-coin  now 
current  tn  France  is  the  Louis  d4cr,  wiih 
its  divilions,  which  are  half  and  quarter, 
and  its  múltiple?,  which  are  the  doubíe 
and  quadrup'.e  louis  :  till  the  year  17,00, 
they  liad  go!d-iys  and  ecus  or  crownsj 
but  they  are  now  no  mure.  The  lilver- 
coins  are  the  ecu  and  the  grand  ecu  oí  íix 
livres  ;  pieces  of  twenty-four  fols,  tf 
twelve  fotsj  and  of  fix  (oís.  The  billón- 
coins  are  of  two  kindf,  e:.ch  called 
fols,  fome  of  filteen  deniers,  others  or 
twenty  one  :  to  thefe  may  be  added  the 
deniers  current  in  the  Licnois,  Piovence, 
Dauphiny,  and  other  parts.  LalUy,  the 
copper-coin  is  the- líard,  equal  to  duee 
deniers,  and  is  oidinarily  called  the 
doubíe. 


Valué  and  proportion  of  the  French  Coins 
Denier,  equal  to  £  of  a  farthing  íterling 
2  [Doubíe 
Tl'Liard 

6   4-,SoI  París  Is  equal  nearly  to 

JIoUo  ILívre,  accompt 
24ct6o  I  3¡Ecu 


12 

24O 


720  Isoo 


The  oíd  Louis  d  or  is  valued  at 
The  new  Louij  d'or  at 


].  s. 
o  o 
o  o 

O  2 

0  16 

1  O 


d. 


7  t 

9-3 

0.6 


Spawfh  Coins.  In  Spain,  and  the  (lates 
deptnding  upon  it,  the  goM-com  i?  the 
piítole  j  »bove  which  is  the  doubíe  pillóle 
and  piece  of  four  piltole?,  and  under  it 
the  hall  p'ftole  j  to  which  ipuft  be  added 
the  caíblians  of  gcld.  The  íilver-money 


are  the  pjáítre,  or  piece  of  eíght  rial?,  and 
its  dimtnuticns  ;  as  alio  the  (imple  íial, 
with  its  díminurions.  The  copper-coins 
are  the  ochavos,  or  octavos,  which  are  cí 
two  kinds,  the  one  equal  to  four  mará- 
veáis,  and  orüinarily  called  quarrnj 
7  the 


COI  [  653  ] 

the  other  douhle  this,  and  called  double 
quarta:  and  laftly,  the  maravedís.  It 
muft  beobferved,  that  ir.  Spain  they  have 


C  O  I 


new  money  and  oíd  ;  the  oíd  current  in 
Sevil,  Cacj¡z>  Anda! uña,  &c.  is  worth 
/je  per  cent,  more  than  the  new  current 
at  Madrid,  Bilboa,  Sr.  Sebaftian,  &c. 
This  dirTérence  is  owing  to  their  kíng 
Charles  IIT  who,  to  prevent  the  expor- 
tation  of  money,  raií'ed  it  25  per  cent. 
which,  however,  he  was  able  to  cffecl: 
only  in  part,  feveral  provinces  ílill  retain- 
ing  the  antient  rate. 
yalueand  proportion  of  theSpanifh  CoiNSt 
Quarta,  4  maravedís 

0¿tavo,  or  double  quarta,  8  maravedís 
1.   s.  d. 

Real  oíd  Plata,  equal  to         o    o    6  J 
Piece  of  eight,  or  piaftre  046 
Piftole  o  16  9.3 

fortugttefe  Coins.  Thofe  of  gold  are  the 
'  milleray  or  St.  Stephen,  and  the  moeda 
(Toro,  or,  as  we  eall  it,  moidore,  which 
is  properly  their  piftole  ;  above  this  are 
doppio  moedas  or  double  pifto!es,  and 
quadrupíe  fpecies  equal  to  five  pirróles. 
The  filver  cbips  are  the  cruzada,  pataca 
ór  piece  of  eight,  and  the  vintem,  of 
which  they  have  two  forts,  the  one  filver 
and  the  other  billón.  The  ree  is  of  cop- 
per,  which  ferves  them  in  accompts  as 
the  maravedís  does  the  Spaniards. 
Res,  ree,  or  rez,  equal  to  three-fifths  of 

a  farthing  fierling. 
Vintem,  20  re?. 
Cruzada,  26  vintems, 

1.  s.  d. 

Mí-moeda,  or  half  piftole  9  13  6 
Moeda  d'oro,  or  piftole  170 
Doppio  moeda,  or  double  piftole  2  14  o 
Ducat  of  fine  gold  6  15  o 

Befides  the  above,  they  have  alfo  pieces  of 
gold  of  the  valué  of  3  1.  izs.  1 1.  16  s. 
and  other  fubdivifiops.' 
Duich  Coins.  Thofe  of  filver  are  crowns 
or  dollars,  ducatoons,  floiins,  and  íhil- 
lings,  each  of  which  has  its  diminution. 
Tho  ftiver  is  of  billón  j  the  duyt  and  psn- 
fly,  ofcopper. 

1.  s.  d. 

Ducat  of  Hoüand  093.2. 
Ducatoon  o    5    5  .59 

Patagón,  or  rix  dollar  o  4  4  .28 
The  three-guilder  piece,  or 

fixty  Üivers  052  .46 

The  guider- florín,  or  twen- 

ty  ftivers  o    I    8  .08 

The  lion  dollar  ©   3    7  .07 


The  fchelling  goes  for  fix  ftivers,  and  the 
01  tice  is  the  fourth  part  of  a  ftiver. 
Fumijb  Coins.  Thofe  of  gold  are  ímpe- 
rials,  ridesor  philips,  alberts,  and  crowns; 
thofe  of  filver  are  philips,  rixdollars,  pa- 
tagons,  fchellings,  and  guldcns  5  and 
thofe  of  copper,  patards, 
Groat,  8  patards.  1.   s.  d. 

Single  ftiver  o    o    1  £ 

Schelling  o    o    7  \ 

Gulden  o    a  o 

Rixdollar,  dollar,  patagón  o  4  6 
Imperial  o  ir  9 

The  germnn,  dutch,  and  frenen  coins  are 
current  here. 
Germán  Coins.  Thofe  of  gold  are  ducats, 
which  are  of  vaiious  kintis,  obo'.i  of  the 
Rhine,  a'nd  florins  :  of  this  ta  Ir  kind 
there  are  fome  likewífe  of  filver,  beíídes 
rixdollars  and  izelottes,  which  are  ail  of 
that  metal.  s.  d. 

Ducatof  the  biíhopof  Bamberg  9  3  .* 
Ducat  of  Hanover  9  2.7 

Ducat  of  Brandenburg  9    3  .z 

Ducatoon  oí  Cologn  5    5  .0» 

Rixdollaror patagunof  Cologn  4  4  .53 
Rixdollar  or  patagón  of  Liege  4  7  .48 
Rixdollar  of  Mentz  4    7  .27 

Rixdollar  of  Frankfort  4    6  .53 

Rixdollar  of  the  Palatinate  and 

Nuremberg  4    7  .jj 

Rixdollar  of  Lunenburg  4  6.65 

Oíd  rixdollar  of  Hanover        4    7  .03 
Oíd  bank  dollar  of  Hamburgh  4  6 
Rixdollar ofLubec  4    7  .54. 

Gulden  of  Hanover  2    4  .14 

Gulden  of  Zell.  2    3  .07 

Gulden  of  Brandenburg  2    3  .8c 

Gulden  of  Saxony  2    4  . 12. 

Itcdtan  Coins.  The  fe  vera  1  ftatcs  of  Italy 
have  feveral  current  monies,  though  there 
are  fome  common  to  a II,  fuch  as  the  pi- 
ftole of  gold,  and  the  ducatoon  and  florín 
of  filver,  which  are  of  various  weiphts, 
finenefs,  &¿.  The  coins  peculiar  to  Rome 
are  the  julios  of  filver,  the  pignatelle  of 
billón,  and  the  baiocco,  demibaioeco,  and 
quadrine  of  copper.  Venice  has  its  fe- 
quins  of  gold  j  its  juftins,  or  ducatoons, 
and  derlingues  of  filver.  Naples  its  car* 
lins,  Geno3  its  croiíats,  Savoy  and  Pied- 
mont  its  lys  ;  all  filver :  this  laft  ftato 
has  alfo  papiroles  and  cávales  of  billón* 

Gold  coins  of  Italy. 

8,  d. 

The  fequin'of  Venice  9    5  .7 

The  oíd  iralian  piftole  16  7.6 

Pillóle  of  Rome,  Milán,  Ve- 
nice,  Florence,  Savoy, 
Genoa  16   6  .7 

Double 


COI 


C  654  ] 


C  O  I 


S.  d. 

Double  ducat  of  Genoa,  Ve- 

nice,  and  Fiorence        18  y  .7 

gingle  ducat  of  thc  fame  places  9  3  «8 

Silver  Coins. 
The  oíd  ducat  nf  Venice         3  4*50 
The  ducat  of  Naples  3    4  .43 

The  ducat  of  Fiorence  orLeg- 

horn  5  4 

The  tarín,  or  fifrh  part  of  the 

ducat  of  Napks  o    8  .09 

The  carlih,  or  tenih  part        o    4  .04 
The  efcudi,    or  cirbwn,  of 
Rome,  or  pif-.cfoí  ten  julios, 
or  one  hundred  baicccos       5  a 
The  tefton  oí  Rome,  or  piece 

of  three  julios  1    6  .32. 

The  julio  of  K.ome  o    6  .:q 

The  croifat  óf  Genoa  6    6  .74 

Juílinc  of  Venice  4  9 

Derlingue,  $  of  the  ¡uftine      p   z  i 

$*ivifs  CoiN3  are  ratzes  and  blazes  of  bil- 
lón j  the  ratze  equal  to^|  of  a  penny 
fterling  :  and  the  biaze  of  Berne,  neariy 
equal  ro  the  ratze. 

The  gemían,  french,  and  italian  coins 
are  curren  t  heve. 

fo!¡Jb  Coins  s.  d. 

The  gold  ducat  9    a  .  j 

Thc  oíd  filver  dollar  of  Dant- 

zic  4    6"  .27 

The  oíd  rixdollar  of  Thorn  4    5  .85 
The  ^  rixdollar    of  Sigif- 
rnund   III.    and  Ula- 
diílaus  IV.  kings  of  Po- 
land  4    6  .4 

Abra  1    o  4- 

Roup  04^ 
Groch  o    o  ¡| 

Patnjh  Coins  are,  s.  d. 

The  gold  ducat  9  3.2 

Thehorfe  11} 
The  four-mark  piece  *    8  ,23 

Marc  lubs  1  6 

Schcfdal,  or  two  marks  3  o 

Rix  mark  011 
SIet  mark  o  9 

Swedíjb  Coins.  Thofe  of  copper  are  the 
rouílique,  alleuvre,  uiark,  and  money. 

s.  d; 

A  gold  ducat  is  equal  to  9  3 
Án  eight- mark  piece  of  filver  5  z 
A  four  mai  k  piece  2  7 

A  chriftine  1    1  £ 

Caroline  1    5  J 

The  fwediíh  money,  properly  lo  called, 
is  a  kind  of  copper,  cut  in  liltle  fu,  u  a  re 
pieces,  or  plates,  about  the  thicknefs  pf 


three  englifh  crowns,  and  Weíghing  foe 
pounds  and  a  half,  ííamped  at  the  four 
cocners  with  the  fwediíh  arms,  and  cu/ 
rent  in  Sweden  for  a  rixdollar,  or  pieto 
of  eight. 

Mufiovite  Coíns.  The  proper  coins  of 
Mulcovy  are, 

s.  d. 

The  copec  of  .gold,  worth  1  6  -I 
Copec  of  íU ver,  or  denaing  0  1  u 
Poluík  o  o  ^ 

Motofske  o   o  i 

The  ruble  of  filver,  valtied  at  4  6  4 
Thecheroonitz  of  gold,  called 

ducat  by  foreigners  o  6 

Turkijh  Coins.  The  gold-coins  are  zinger. 
lees,  worth  two  dollars  two  thirds*  and 
toinilees,  worth  two  dollars  and  a  half, 
reckoning  each  dollar  at  ic8  afpers:  the 
fultani,  xerifF,  and  chcqueens,  each  worth 
about  9  s.  4d.  5  d.  or6d.  fterling. 
The  filver  ones  are  the  afper,  worth  a 
trine  mote  than  a  farthing  íterling  j  and 
the  para,  or  medin,  worth  three  afpers. 

Coins  of  the  coaft  of  Barbary.  Thouglj 
the  general  currency  in  thcfe  parts  are 
fpanííh  dollars,  french  crowns,  bunga, 
rian  ducats,  and  the  turkiíh  goldeníuh 
tanins,  there  are  fome  coins  ítruck  by 
the  kings  or  deys  in  their  difieren!  terrí- 
tories. 

At  Morocco,  tjie  metacals  are  a  fort  cf 
gold  ducats,  made  by  the  Jews  at  their 
pleafure,  ib  that  their  Itandard  is  veryun- 
certain. 

The  blanquille  of  filver,  worth  2 \i 
the  filours  of  copper,  eight  oí  whichga 
to  a  blanquille. 

At  Algiers  the  gold-coins  are  fultanin; 
and  afpers  ;  burbas,  of  which  fix  go  lo 
an  afper.  The  doubla  is  filver,  and  wort¡j 
about  4  s.  6d.  The  rubie,  median,  and 
zian  are  of  gold,  the  firít  equal  to  35  af- 
pers, or  1  s.  9  d.  ar*J  the  lalt  100  afpers, 
At  Tunis  they  have  fultanins  of  gold, 
but  heavier  by  one  third  than  thofe  ot 
Conítantinople  :  the  na  fu  ra  of"  iilver,  cot 
neariy.  fquare  ¡  and  doublas  and  luubtf 
of  the  fanie  valué  with  thofe  of  Algiers, 
Perfian  Coins  are  either  of  filver  or  copp«ri 
of  the  firft  kind  are  the  f.  ¡1» 

Abafli,  equal  to  1   4  ! 

Mamoudi  08? 
Shakee  o   4  } 

Copper  coins  are  the  cafbequi,  or  cabef- 
quí,  equal  to  T|  of  a  penny  fterling. 
The  telac,  or  cherafis,  isofgold,  but ít 
has  no  currency  amoog  the  rrierchani?, 
being  only  a  medal  írruck  by  everyking 
of  Pedia  upon  his  acceflion  to  the  crwji). 

r  ct¡4 


COI  [655 

Chiné  fe  COINS.  Throughout  the  klngdom 
of  China  and  Tonquin  there  are  not  pro- 
perly  any  coins  ftruck  ;  inítead  of  thefe 
theycutthcir  gold  and  filver  into  little 
pieces  of  different  weights  :  thofe  of  gold 
are  called  goltfcbuts  ;  thofe  of  filver  the 
natives  cali  leam,  the  Portuguefe  taels. 
Befide  thefe  they  have  a  fmall  money  of 
lead  mixedwith  the  fcum  of  copper,  hav- 
ing  boles  in  the  middle  to  ítring  them  on 
fortheeafeof  lutmhering  ;  this  fpecies  is 
calied  caxa,  cas,  and  pitis;  and  the  Uring 
which  ufually  holds  200,  is  cailed  fanta. 
There  are  tvvo  forts  of  goltfchuts,  the  one 
of  32  y  ounces,  and  the  other  but  half  as 
much.  The  tael,  or  leam,  is  equal  to  6  s« 
8d.  fterling.  Caxa,  cas,  or  pitis,  one 
thírd  of  a  fartlíiíng  ;  300,000  of  them  are 
only  worth  about  56  guilders  and  5  fti- 
vers  of  Holland. 

Coins  ófjápan,  The  Japonefe  ftrike  cou- 
pants  both  of  gold  and  filver  ;  and  cop- 
per  pieces  with  boles  in  the  middle,  like 
thofe  of  China,  fix  hundred  of  which 
malee  the  tael.  The  other  monies,  which 
they  cut,  like  the  Chinefe,  of  different 
weights,  are^ch^efly  three,  the  largeft  of 
the  vveight  of  fíx  reals,  <viz.  48  taels, 
the  tael  equivalent  to  75  dutch  ítivers  5 
the  íecond  equal  to  6  ^  taels,  and  the 
third  to  i1-^L  tael. 

Coupant  of  gold,  weighing  one  ounce  fíx 
dracllms,  its figure  a  long  oval, the  longeft 
diameter  about  four  inches,  and  the  íhort- 
eít  half  an  inch,  61.  12  s.  6  d. 
Other  coupants  of  gold,  near  one  third  of 
the  former,  amounting  to  about  2  1.  4  s. 
a  d.  Coupant  of  filver  current  at  4  s.  6  d. 
Copper  money  feven  tvvelfths  of  afártfiing. 

Coins  of  Siam.  ín  the  dominions  of  Siam 
are  ftruck  gold  pieces  flve  or  fíx  grains 
heavier  than  the  half  pifióle  of  Spain  : 
but  thefe  are  rather  pieces  of  curiofity, 
than  of  ufe  in  commerce.  Their  filver 
coin  is  the  tical  or  baat,  the  diminutions 
of  which  are  the  mayon  or  feling,  J  of 
the  tical;  the  fouang,  |  of  the  mayon; 
the  page,  J  of  the  fouang  ;  and  clam,  | 
of  the  page .  here  are  alfo  fompays,  in  va- 
.  lúe  \  a  fouang,  The  tical  weighs  3  gros 
and  23  grains,  which,  reckoning  the 
ounce  of  líiver  3  \  livres  tournois,  is  32 
wls  and  4  deniers  that  money,as  it  weighs 
near  half  an  ounce. 

Coins  ofthe  coajls  andijlands  of  the  Lidies. 
The  principal,  and  thofe  moít  generally 
current,  are  pagodos,  rupees,  larins,  fa- 
nos,  or  fanoms,  and  coupans,  each  of 
which  are  Itruck  boih  of  gold  and  fííyer. 


]  COI 

Befides  thefe,  *there  are  alfo  parficuíar 
coins,  as  at  Goa,  St.  Thomas\s  of  gdld  $ 
at  Surat,  Agrá,  and  the  re(t  cf  Indoítan, 
the  pecha,  or  peffa,  and  deudous,  al)  of 
copper  5  the  bafarucos  and  chedas,  of 
tin. 

Pagodo,  gold,  is  common  on  all  the 
coafts  of  Coromandel,  and  almorí  thc 
only  one  in  ufe  in  the  trade  cárried  on 
there.  The  Engliíh  malee  them  at  Fort 
St.  George,  and  the  Dutch  at  Nagapat- 
mm,  of  the  lame  ítandard  and  vveight 
with  thofe  of  the  country.  The  valué, 

5  ¿ 

The  valué  of  the  filver  pagodo  is  very 
different  1  the  fmallell  are  worth  eight 
tangas,  reckoning  the  tanga  at  90  or  100 
bafarucos,  8j. 

Gold  rupee  worth. x  /.  11  s.  6d. 
Silver  rupee  varíes  in  finenefs  and  valué, 
There  are  three  kinds  current,  <z//ís.  ru- 
pee ficca,  worth  at  Bengal  is.  1  i  d* 
Rupee  of  Madrafs,  zs.  $d,\d* 
Rupee  of  Surat,  1;,  3^. 
This  is  to  be  underftood  of  the  new  ru- 
pees; for  as  to  th«  oíd  ones  of  each  kind, 
their  valué  ¡a  lefs  ;  thofe  of  Madrafs  are 
but  equal  to  1  s.  11  d.  thofe  of  Surat  %sé 
and  thc  ficcas  zs.  $d. 
Larin,  in  form  of  a  cylindar,  bent  in  t\vo} 
and  flatted  at  each  end,  worth  yd. 
Fanoms  of  gold  are  of  different  íinenefs, 
wcight  and  valué.  The  heavieft  are  not 
worth  above  5  d.  to  5  \  d,  and  the  Ught- 
eít  little  more  than  5  farthings. 
The  filver  fanoms  are  not  worth  at  moft 
abo  ve  2  d. 

Sr.  Thomas  equal  to  9  s: 
Pecha  or  peffa  of  copper  worth  about  i  d, 
Doudou,  fomewhatlefs  than  id. 
Bafaruco,  |  of  a  farthing. 
Cheda  of  pewter  is  of  two  kinds,  the  one 
o6togonal,  current  at  1  \d. 
The  other  round,  at 
In  the  dominions  of  the  great  mogul  are 
roupees,   mamoudas,  'and  pechas;  the 
firft,  both  of  gold  and  filver  ;  the  fecond, 
of  filver  alone  ;  and  the  third  of  copper. 
There  are  others  ftruck  by  the  princes 
tríbutary  to  him,  particularly  a  filver 
piece  of  the  king  of  Matoucha,  worth  }¿ 
a  filver  piece  ofthe  kingof  Ogden,  worth 

6  d.  a  gold  piece  of  the  king  of  Achem, 
worth  1 /.  i  's%  a  gold  piece  of  the  king 
of  Macaffcr,  taken  by  the  Dutch  fer  a 
guilder. 

Sbelh  current  for  Coins  are,  1.  Cowries, 
b:  ought  fvom  the  Maldives,  and  pafs  for 
i  T?¡  °f  a  Penny  tterling.    The  natives  of 

üie 


COI  [6 

the  coafte  of  Africa  cali  thcm  bougcs. 
3.  Porcelaíne,  in  America,  a  íhell  near- 
]y  on  the  lame  footing  with  the  cowrie. 
3.  Zimbi,  current  particularly  ¡n  the 
kingdoms  of  Angola  and  Congo. 
Truits  current  for  Coins,  aré,  1.  Cacao, 
among  the  Americans,  ñfteen  of  which 
are  elieemed  equivalent  to  a  fpaniíh  nal. 
jt-  Maíz,  which  has  ceafed  to  be  current 
íince  the  difcovery  of  America  by  the 
Europeans.  3.  Almonds,  ufed  in  the 
Eaít-Inaies  where  cowríes  are  not  cur- 
ren*. The  valué  of  thefe  is  higher  or 
lower,  áccQrding  as  the  year  is  more  or 
lels  favourable  to  this  fruit ;  in  a  common 
year,  án  almond  is  worth  aboüt  -¿  of  a 
farthing. 

Coin,  in  archítécTure,  a  kind  of  dye  cut 
diagonal-wife,  aíter  the  manner  of  a 
flight  of  a  íbir  cafe,  ferving  at  bottom 
tb  iüpport  columns  in  a  level,  and  at  top, 
íó  corree^  the  inclination  of  an  entabla- 
tute  fupportmg  a  vault^ 

Coin  is  :ilfo  ufed  for  a  folid  angle  com- 
pofed  of  two  furfaces  inclined  towards 
etch  other,  whether  that  angle  be  exte- 
rior, as  the  coin  of  a  wall,  a  tree,  Gfr. 
or  interior,  as  the  coin  of  a  chamber  or 
chtmney.    See  the  articie  Quoim. 

COINAGE,  or  Coining,  the  art  of  mak- 
ing  moñey,  as  performed  either  by  the 
hammer  or  mili. 

Formeiiy  the  fabríc  of  coins  was  differ- 
ent  from  what  it  is  at  prefent.  They 
cut  a  large  píate  of  metal  into  feveral 
little  fquares,  the  corners  of  which  were 
cut  off  with  íheers.  After  havjngmaped 
thefe  pitees,  fo  as  to  render  them  perf 
fe&ly  conformable,  in  point  of  weight, 
to  the  ftandard  piece,  they  took  each 
piece  in  hand  again,  to  make  it  exaétiy 
round,  by  a  gtrntle  hammering.  This 
w;is  called  a  pianchet,  and  was  fit  for 
immediate  coining.  ,Then  engravers  pre- 
pared,  as  they  ítjll  do,  a  couple  of  íteel 
mafies  in  form  of  dyes,  cut  and  termi- 
nated  by  a  flat  furface,  rounded  off  at 
the  edges.  They  engraved  or  ftamped 
on  it  the  hollow  of  a  head,  a  crofs,  a 
feuteheon,  or  any  other  figure,  accord- 
ing  to  the  cuftom  of  the  times,  with  a 
íliort  legend.  As  one  of  thefé  dyes  was 
toremain  dormant,  and  the  other  move- 
able,  the  former  ended  in  a  fquare  prifm, 
that  it  might  be  introduced  into  the 
fquare  hole  of  the  block,  which,  being 
flxed  very  faft,  kept  the  dye  as  íleady  as 
any  vice  could  have  done.  The  plan- 
chet  of  metal  was  horizonrálly  laid  upon 
this  inferior  mals,  to  receive  the  ítamp 


]         c  o  i 

of  it  on  one  fide,  and  that  of  the  uDt&jj 
dye,  wherewith  it  was  covered,  on  ¡ha 
other.  This  moveable  dye,  having  its 
round  engraved  furface  refting  upon  the 
planchet,  had  at  its  oppofite  extremity  a 
flat  fquare,  and  largerfurface,  upon  which 
they  gave  feveral  heavy  blbw¿¡ ,  ¿¡th "i 
hammer  of  an  enormous  fize,  till  the 
double  ftamp  was  íufHciently,  in  relievo 
impreffed  on  each  fide  of  the  planchet! 
This  being  finiíhed,  was  ímmediatcly 
fucceeded  by  another,  and  they  thtis  be- 
carne  a  ftandard  coin,  which  had  the  ds 
gree  of  fínenef?,  the  weight  and  mark,  de- 
termined  by  the  judgment  of  tíie  ¡nl'pec* 
tors,  to  make  it  good  cuirent  money; 
The  ftrong  tempering  which  was  and  is 
ftill  given  to  the  two  dyes,  rendered  them 
capable  of  bearing  ríiofe  répeated  blovys, 
Coining  has  been  coníiderably  improved 
and  rendered  expeditious,  by  feveral  in- 
genious  machines,  and  by  a  wife  applf. 
caticn  of  the  fureft  phyfical  experimenté 
to  the  methods  of  fining,  dying,  and 
ftamping  the  different  metáis. 
The  three  fineít  inftruments  tlie  mint- 
man  ufes,  are  the  laminating  engine,  (he 
machine  making  the  impreílions  on  the 
edges  of  coiñs,  and  the  mili. 
After  they  have  t^ken  the  lamina?,  or 
plates.  of  mtt:d,  put  of  the  mould  in- 
to which  they  are  caft,  they  do  not 
beát  them  on  the  anvil,  as  was  formerly 
done,  but  they  make  them  país  and  re» 
país  between  the  feveral  rollers  of  the  la- 
minating entine,  which  being  gradually 
biought  clofer  and  cloíer  to  each  other 
prefently  give  the  lamina  its  uniformand 
exaél  thickncís.  Inftead  of  dividing  the 
lamina  into  fmall  fquares,  they  at  once 
cut  elcan  out  of  it  as  many  planchéis,  as 
it  can  contain,  by  means  of  a  fliarp  íleél 
trepan,  of  a.  roundifli  figure,  hollow 
within,  and  of  a  proportionable  diame- 
ter,  to  (ha  pe  and  cut  off  the  piece  at  one 
and  the  fame  time.  After  thefe  plan- 
chets  have  been  compared  and  weightd 
with  ílandard  pieces,  filed  or  feraped  to 
get  off  the  íuperjluous  part  of  the  metal, 
and  then  boiled  and  made  clean,  they  ar- 
rive,  at  laít,  at  the  machiné,  (p'.atc  XLIV¿ 
flg.  4.  n°.  1 .)  which  marks  thei'li  upon  the 
eclgo ;  and  finally,  the  mili,  (ibíd.  N°.  »•) 
which,  fqueezing  each  of  them  fingly  be- 
tvveen the  two  dyes,  brought  ncareach 
other.  with  one  blow,  forces  the  two 
furf  aces  or  fields  of  the  piece  to  fillexaft- 
ly  all  the  vacancies  of  the  two  figures 
engraved  hollow.  The  engine  whjch 
í'erves  to  lamínate  lead,  gives  a  fuíficient 

notion 


C  O  I 


[ 


jiotion  of  that  which  ferves  to  flaten  gold 
and  íilver  lamina?  between  rollers  of  a 
leíTerfrze. 

The  principal  pieccs  of  the  machiné 
(N"  i.)  to  ítamp  coins  on  tlié  edge;  are 
two  lteel  laminé,  about  a  lihe  thick. 
One  half  of  the  legehd,  or  of  the  ring, 
is  engravecí  on  the  thicknefs  of  one  of 
the  lamina;,  and  the  other  half  orí  the 
thicknefs  of  the  other  ;  and  thefé  two  la- 
mina are  ftraighr¿  althdugh  the  planchet 
marked  with  them  be  circular. 
•  When  they  ftamp  a  p'anchet,  they  firíl 
-potit  between  the  lamina;  in  fuch  a  man- 
ner, as  that  thefe  being  eath  of  ihem 
Jaicí  íht  upon  a  cópper  píate,  which  is 
faílened  upon  á  very  thick  wooden  table, 
and  the  planchet  being  likewife  laid  fíat 
upon  the  fame  píate,  the  edge  of  the 
planchet  may  touch  the  two  lamida;  on 
each  íide,  and  in  their  thick  part. 
One  of  theft*  laminas  is  immoveabie,  and 
faílened  with  íeveral  ferews  ;  the  other 
flides  by  means  of  a  dented  wheel, 
which  takes  into  the  teeth  that  are  on 
the  furface  of  the  lamina?.  This  fliding 
lamina  makes  the  planchet  turn  in  fuch 
a  manner,  that  ¡t  remains  ftamped  on  the 
edge,  when  it  has  made  or.e  turn.  Ordy 
crown  and  half-croVvn  pieces  can  bear  tfife 
imprcíiion  of  letters  on  thb  thicknefs  of 
their  edges. 

The  coining  engibe  or  mili  is  fó  handy 
(ibid.  n°.  2.)  that  a  fingle  man  may 
ítamp  twenty  thoufand  planchéis  in  bne 
day  •  gold,  filver,  and  copper  planchcts, 
are  all  of  them  coined  with  a  mil),  to 
which  the  coining  fquaies  (jbid  n°.  3.) 
commonly  called  dyes,  arefaftenedj  that 
of  the  face  under,  in  a  fquare  box  gar- 
niflicd  with  male  and  female  fcreWs;  to 
fix  and  keep  it  fleady  ;  and  the  other 
above,  in  a  little  box  garniíhed  with  the 
fime  fetews,  to  fallen  \he  coining  fquare. 
The  planchet  is  laid  flat  on  the  íquare 
ct  theeffigy,  which  is  dormán:,  and  they 
jmmediately  pulí  the  bal-  of  the  mili  by 
Jts  cords,  which  caufes  the  fertw  íet 
within  it  to  tiirn;  This  enters  into  the 
1  female  ferew,  which  is  in  the  body  of  the 
mili,  and  turns  with  fo  much  itrengtb, 
that  by  ptiíhing  the  upper  lqunre  upon 
that  of  the  effigy.  the  planchet,  violenily 
jJaíTed  between  both  fquares,  receives  the 
imprcíiion  of  both  at  one  pitll,  arid  in  the 
twinkling  of  an  eye; 

The  planchet  thus  ílampt  and  coined, 
góes  throuah  a  final  examination  of  the 
inlnt-wardens,  from  whofe  handsit  goea 
ínto  the  world. 
Yol.  I, 


657  ]  COI 

In  the  Coining  of  medals,  the  procefs  f$ 
the  fame;  ¡h  effecl,  with  that  of  money  5 
the  principal  difference  confifting  in  this, 
that  money  having  btit  a  fmall  relíelo, 
receives  its  imprefllon  at  a  fingle  ítroke 
óf  the  engine  $  whereas  for  medalí*>  the 
Heigiit  of  their  relievo  makes  it  necef- 
fary  that  the  ftroke  be  repeated  íeveral 
times  :  to  this  end-  the  piece  is  taken  out 
from  between  the  dyés,  lieatéd,  and  re* 
türned  agaln  ;  which  procels  in  medal- 
lions  and  large  medals,  is  repeated  fif- 
teen  or  twenty  times  before  the  íull  im- 
preífion  be  given  :  care  müft  be  taken 
that  etery  time  the  planchet  is  removed, 
to  take  oíF  the  fuperfiuous  metalj  ítrttch? 
ed  beyond  the  circumference,  with  a  fileV 
Medallions,  and  medals  of  a  high  relievo, 
are  Ufualiy  firft  cali  in  fand,  by  rcalbn  of 
the  difrículty  of  ítamping  them  in  the 
(iréis*  where  tliey  are  put  only  to  per- 
fecr.  -them  ;  in  tegard  ihe- fand  does  ñot 
leave  them  dear,  fmooth,  and  aecurate 
enough.  Therefore  we  may  fee  that 
medals  receive  their  form  and  impreflion 
by  degree?,  whereas  money  receives  therh 
all  at  once. 

Britijh  Coi  N  age,  both  hy  the  beauty  of  the 
engraving,  and  by  the  invention  of  the 
impreffiüns  on  the  edges,  that  admirable 
expedient  for  preventmg  the  aheration  of 
the  fpecies,  is  canied  to  the.  utmoft  per- 
fección. 

It  was  only  in  the  reign  of  king 
Wilüam  111.  that  the  hammer-money 
ceafed  to  be  current  in  England,  where 
tdl  then  it  was  ftruck  in  that  manner,  as 
in  other  natións.  Before  the  hammer 
fpecies  was  called  in,  the  en*gliíli  money 
was  ¡nawrerched  condition,  havingbecn 
filed  and  clipped  by  nat»ves  as  well  as 
foreigners,  infomucb,  that  it  was  fcarce 
left  of  half  the  valué  :  the  retrieving  this 
diítrefTed  ítate  of  the  engliíh  money,  is 
looked  upun  as  one  of  the  glories  of  king 
Willianfs  reign, 

The  britiíh  coinage  is  now  wholly  per- 
formed  in  the  Tower  of  London,  where 
there  is.  a  corporation  fpr  it,  under  the 
title  of  the  mint.  Fórmerly  there  were 
here,  as  there  aré  ftiil  in  other  countrie?, 
the  rightsof  feignorage  and  braílage  ;  but 
ílnce  the  eighteenth  year  of  king  Chal  les 
the  fecond,  there  is  nothing  taken  either 
for  the  king,  ortor  the  expences  of  coin- 
ing ;  fo  that  weight  is  returned  for 
weight,  to  any  perfon  who  carries  their 
gold  and  íilver  to  the  Towcr. 
The  fpecies  coined  in  Great  Britain,  are 
etteemed  contiaband  goo-Js,  and  not  to 


COI  [  05i 

be  exported.  AU  foreígn  fpecies  are  al- 
lowed  to  be  fent  out  of  the  realm,  as  well 
as  gold  and  filver  in  bars,  ingots,  duft> 
&c. 

There  is  a  düty  of  ten  íhillíngs  psr  ton 
on  wine,  beer,  and  brandy  imported, 
called  the  cornage-duty,  granted  for 
the  expence  of  the  king"'?  coinage. 
Barbary  CotNAGE,-  particularly-  that  oí 
Fez  and  Tunts,  is  under  no  properre- 
guhtions,  as  every  goldfmith,  jew,  oí» 
even  prívate  perfon^undertakes  ifat  plea> 
fure  }  which  praclice  renders  their  money 
exceeding  bad,  and  their  commerce  very. 
unfafe. 

Mufcouüe  Coi  nace.  .  In  Mu fcovy-  there 
is  no  other  coin  ítruck  but  filver,  and  that 
only  in  the  cities  of  Mufcow,  Novogrod,, 
Twere,  Pleíkow,  and  Peteríburgh.  The 
coinage  of  each  of  thefe- cities  is  let  out  to. 
farm,  and  maíces  partof  the  royaLrevc- 
nue. 

Berfian  Co*inage..  AU  the  money  made 
in  Perfia,  is  ítruck  wit-h  a  hammer,  as  is 
that  of  the  renV  of  Afta  ;  and  the  fame 
may  be  anderítood  of  America,  and  the 
coa  lis  of  Africa,  and  even  Mufcovy  : 
the  king's  duty,  in  Perfia,  is  feven  and  a? 
Kalf  per  cent,  for  all  the  monies  coined, 
which  are  lately  reduced  to  fdver  and  cop- 
per,  there  berñg  no  gold-coin  there,  .  ex- 
cept  a  kind  of  mcdals,  at  the  acceífion  of 
a  new  fuphi. 

Spjnijh  Coinage  is  efteemed  one  of  the 
teaít  perfect  in  Europe.  It  is  fettled  at 
Sevile  aml  Segovia,  trie  only  cities  v/here 
gold  and  filver  are  Itruck  ¡  and  yet  there 
is  fcarctly  any'ítate  in  the  vvorld  where 
ib  much  money  is  coined,  as  in  that  of 
the  king  of-Spain. 

The  invention  of  the  mili  is  not  ytt 
gone  out  of  Europe  5  ñor  even  eftablimed 
in  every  part  of  it  rnor  vvas  the  invention 
;  known  till  the  year  1553,  when  the 
ooining  mili  was  fii  ft  invented  by  an  en- 
graver,  onc  Antoine  Bruchcr,  and  was 
ítrft  tried  in  thc  french  king's  palace  at 
íaris,  for  the  coining  of  cowiters :  fome 
attribute  the  invention  of  the  mili  to  Va- 
rin,  a  noted  engraver,  who,  in  reaüty, 
was  no  more  than  an  improver  of  it  5 
snd  others  aferibe  it  to  Aubiy  OÜvier, 
who  fiad  the  infpeclion  of  it. 
T%\ús  machine  has  met  with  various  fatcs 
íince  its  firft*  invention,  bting  one  time 
ufed,  and  at  another  time  Iaid  aííde,  and 
the  hammer  refumed  :  but  it  has  now 
got  fuch  a  footing  and  reputation,  both 
for  its  expedition,  and  the  beauty  of  its 
¡mpreflion  on  the  fpecies  ítruck;  witlv  it, 


i  j        c  ql 

that  there  appears  no  great  probabilíty  of 
its  ever  being  again  difufed. 
Coining,  in  thé  tin-works,  is  the  weighing 
and  ftamping  the  Hocks  of  tin  with  a- 
lion  rampant,  performed  by  the  king> 
orncer  ;  the  duty  for  every  hundred 
weight  being  four  íhillings. 
CO-INOTCATIONS,  among  pftyficíans, 
denote  íigns,  which,  together  with  other?, 
ftrrve  to  indícate  or  point  out  the  naturcof 
a  difeafe. 

©OIRE,  or  Chur,  the  capital  of  the  coun* 
ti  y  of  the  Grifons,  in  Swítzerland,  íim- 
ated  on  the  river  Rhine,  fifty-three  miles 
fouth  of  Conttance :  eaft  longitude 
north  latitude  46  *  40'. 
GOITION,  the  intercourfe  between  the 
male  and  the  female  in  the  a£t  of  genera, 
tion.  See  the  arriele  Generation. 
Frogs,,  it  is  obfeived,  are  forty  days  íit 
the  a<5t  of  coition. 

Tt  is  alfo  related  by  Bartholine,  that  bnf- 
terflies  make  1 3or*vibrations  with  their 
wings  in  one  aét  of  coition, 
Coition  is  alfo  fometimes  ufed  for  tb 
mutual  attraclion  or  tendeney-  towards 
each  other,  wívich  is  fuund  between  iiea 
and  the  maguer, 
COÍX,  job's  t-2a*9*  in  hotany,  a  genu* 
of  the  monoecia  mandria  clafs  of  pianU} 
the  eorolla  cordííts  of  two  valves:  fine'Vw 
vula?  are  ovato-lanceolated,-  very  ÍUndtr, 
andof  the  lengthof:the  cup.  Inthemile 
fTowers,  the  calyx  is  a  glume  containing 
two  flowers,  and  has  no  awns :  in  t& 
female,-  the  calyx  is  the  fame,  and  tto 
corodla  a  glume  without  any  árida!. 
There  is  no  pericarpium :  the  feeóV,  which 
is  folitaiy  and  roundift,  iscovered  by-ttí 
ind  u  ra  ted -calyx. 
COKENHAUSEN*  a  fortrefs  of  Livoná, 
fituated  on  the  river  Dwina,  aboutthirtp: 
two  miles  eaft  of  Riga:  eaft  Jongitode 
»59,  north  latitude  57^ 
COLARBASIANS*,    in  cnurch-hiftotyj 
chriftian  heretics,  in  the  fecond  century, 
who  maintained  the  wholeplenitudeaná 
perfección  of  truth  and  religión  tobecefr 
tained  in  the  greek  alphabet,  and  thatk 
was  upon  this  accoimt  th'at  Jefus  Chrifr- 
was  called  thc  a!pha  and  omega :  thr» 
rejcc5led  the  Oíd  Teltament,  and  received 
only  a  partof  Sr.  Luke's  gofpel,  andta 
of  St.  Paiil's  epiftles,  in  the  new.- 
COLARIN,  in  architeclure,  the  litilefri* 
of  the  capital  of  thc  tufean  and  doríccoj 
lumn,  placed  bctwen  the  aílragal  aw 
theannulets  ;  called  alfo  hypotracheliu^ 
and  fometimes  cinclnre. 
Colerín  is  alfo  ufed  for  thc  orlo  orn  " 


COI,  [*5 

un  the  top  of  the  íhaft  of  the  column, 
fct  tbe  capital. 

COLA-TURE,  the  fame  with  filtration. 
See  the  arricie  Filtration. 

«COLCHES TER,  a  hrge  borough-town 
oí  EíTex,  fituated  on  theriver  Colntwen- 
ty  miles  north-eaft  of  Chelmsford.  on  the 
road  toHarwich  j  eaft  longitude  north 

,  Jatitude  51°  54*. 
lt  fends  two  memhers  to  parliament. 

COLCHICUM,  meadow-saffron,  in 
botany,  a  geuus  of  the  hexandria-trigy- 
nia  ciáis  of  plants,  with  a  monopetalous 
iower,  dtvided  into  íix  oblong  and  erect 
fegments;  the  fruit  is  a  trilocular  capfule, 
formed  of  three  lobes,  and  containing  a 
confulerable  number  of  roundtfh  ahd  ru- 
góte leeds. 

The  roots  of  this  plant,  once  efteemed 
poifonous,  are  recommended  by  fome  in 
peftilential  and f punid  cafes,  the  lmall- 
pox,  purple  fevers,  &c.  But  great  cau- 
tion  ought  to  be  ufed  in  ad  mi  ni  Tí  ring  it. 

COLCOTHAR,  in  pharmacy,  a  prepa- 
ración of  vitriol  calcined  to  a  redneís. 
However,  what  rermins  in  the  long  neck, 
after  thediílillation  of  the  fpirit,  is  Ib  much 
better  calcined,  than  any  body  will  beat 
thepains  of  doing  on  porpofe,  that  it  is 
ulually  preferred,  and  is  thé  fubltancc 
jkept  under  this  ñame  in  the  íhops. 
.Colcothar  is  alfo  prepared  from  chalcitis, 
by  calcining  it  to  a  deep  -purple  colour : 
in  which  ttate  it  is  very  frequent  in 
Turkey,  where  they  prefcribe  it  in  hee- 
mprrhages  with  good  íüccefs ;  alfo  as  an 
áfíringent  and  ltyptic,  to  ítop  bleeding. 
See  Vitriol  and  Chajlcitw. 

;C0LD,  in  general,  denotes  the  privation 
or  abfence  of  heat  j  and,  confequently, 
thofe  wholuppofe  heattoconfift  in  a  briflc 
agitation  of  ¡the  component  partides  of 
-the  hot  body,  define  cold  to  be  fuch  a 
•íaint  motion  of  thefe  parts,  as  is  either 
altogt  ther  or  nearly  imperceptible  to  our 
organs  of  feeling¡:  in  which  fenfe,  cold 
isa  mere  term  of  relation  between  the 
cold  body  and  the  organs  of  fenfation-j 
and,  in  faé>,  *he  fame  body  will  be  felt 
either  hot  or  cold,  according  as  the  fen- 
übleorgan  is-colderxir  hotter  than  it.. 
Be  this  as  it  will,  cold  is  found  to  have 
very  considerable  effecls,  and  therefore 
^hould  feem  to  be  fomerhing  pofitive;. 
An  intenfe  degree  of  heat  reduces  moít 
bodies,  even  gold  and  the  hardeft  (Iones, 
the  diamond  excepted,  to  a  fluid  ftate. 
On  the  other  hand,  not  only  are  thefe  re- 
florecí to  their  former  folidity  by  cold, 
bjt^rc^tcr  degrees  of  ¡t  m$  eongeal  all 


9  ]         €  o  L 

kinds  óf  water,  even  that  of  the  ocean, 
and  the  watery  particles  to  be  found  ra 
fpirits.  See  the  arricies  Frost,  CON- 
DECÍS ATTION,  &c. 
Cold,  in  medicine,  is  found  tobe  produc- 
tive  of  infhmmatoiydiforders,  as  coughs, 
|)leurifies9  peripneumonies,  rheumatic 
pains,  confumptions,  &c.  See  the  arricies 
"OO-UCH,  Pleurisv,  Pewpneumony. 
&c. 

To  remove  a  cold  in  the  beginning,  fmall 
and  repeated  bleedings  are  recommended  5 
Which  likewife  pfove  beneficial  in  coughs 
and  the  confirmed  confumption,  even  afr 
ter  a  purulent  fpitting,  and  heftical  fymp- 
toms  have  appeared.  The  quantity,  to 
be  teken  away  at  a  time,  may  be  from 
'fow  to  feven  or  eight  ounces,  once  in 
eight  or  ten  days  ;  concerning  which  it 
is  obfervable,  that  the  patients  do  not  find 
themfelves  fo  much  relieved  on  the  firft 
as  on  the  fecond  or  third  night  after 
bleeding. 

What  we  commonly  cali  catching  cold, 
may  be  cttred  by  lying  much  in  bed  ;  by 
drinking  plentifully  of  warm  fack-whey9 
with  a  few  drops  of  fpirit  of  harfs-horn, 
•poíTet-drink,  water-gruel,  or  any  other 
warm  fmall  . liquor.  in  fcort,  it  ought  to 
be  treated  at  firft  as  a  fmall  fevec,  with 
gentle  diaphoretics  ;  and  afterwards,  if 
any  cough  or  fpitting  fhould  remain,  by 
foftening  the  breaft  with  a  little  fugar- 
randy  and  oil  of  fweet  almonds,  or  a  fo- 
lution  of  gum  ammoniac  in  barley-waten; 
taking  care  to  go  abroad  well  clothed. 
This  is  a. much  more  eafy,  natural,  and 
efFeclual  way  than  the  common  praétice 
by  balfams,  linclufes,  peétoral?,  &c. 
which  ferve  only  to  fpoil  the  ílomach, 
opprefs  the  fpirits,  and  hurt  the  confti- 
tution. 

-COLDENIA,  in  botany,  a  genusof  the 
tetrandria-tetragynia»clafs  of  :plnnts,  the 
•flower  óf  which  confiíts  of  a  (ingle  fun- 
nel-íhiped  petal :  there  is  no  pericarpium: 
the  fruit  is  oval,  comprefifed,  rough,  ac- 
cuminated  j  and  the  fetds  are  (our  in 
number,  convex  and  rough  on  one  fide, 
and  angular  and  aecuminated  on  theother* 
COLDSHIRE-lRON:  that  which  is  brittle 

when  cold,.    See  the  anide  I-ron. 
GGLtf-FT-Síá,  the  engHíh  ñame  of  a  fpecies 
of  beardlets  g.idus.,  with  three  back-íins# 
and  the  lowtr  jaw  longeft.  See<jADus, 
COLEOPTERA,  among  zoologiits,  an 
order  of  ¡níécls,  comprehending  all  thofe 
with  four  wings,  the  external  pair  of 
which  are  hard,  rigid,  and  opake,  and 
form  a  kind  of  cafe  fox  the  interior  pair  : 
a  £  &  add. 


COL  [ 

dóM  to  tbis,  tbat  the  moutli  confifh  of  two 
ftanfverfe  ja\vs\ 

Thefe  animáis  are  known,  in  engliíb,  by 
the  general1  rnine  of  beetles  ;  whertof 
authors  have  eftabüíhed  a  great  many 
genera,  froiri  the  ditTerent  rigures'of  their 
autenna?,  or  horns,  and  other  general 
diítincbons  :  fuch  are  the  fcarabaus^  or 
beetlc  p'operly  fo  called,  the  kermeftcS} 
(affida,)  coccinella,  ehryfomela,  íijiifcus, 
blattay  tenebrio,  and  levei  al  otilar  gene- 
ra. SeeSCARAB^EVS,'DERM5STES,  &C. 
COLE-SEED,  the  leed  of  the  napus  fatiga, 
or  long-rooted,  pai rqw-leaved  rapa,  call- 
ed, ¡n  engüíl),  navew,  and  comprehend- 
cd  by  Lmnxqs  among  the  braflica's,  or 
cabbage-kind.  §ee  #k.assica. 
This  píant  is  cultivated  to  great  advap* 
tage  in  many  parts  ofEngland,  on  ac- 
count  of  the  nape-oil  exprtíTed  frorp  its 
íeeds.  Ir  requires  a  rich  and  ftrong  íbil, 
efpecially  in  marfh  or  fenny  lands,  thofe 
pewly  recoyered  from  {he  lea,  or  indeed 
any  other  land  that  is  rank  and  fat,  whe- 
ther  arable  or  paí}ure.  The  beít  feeds  are 
bronght  from  Hoiland,  and  ibpuld  be 
Jown  about  Mtdfummer,  the  very  day 
that  the  land  is  plowcd  :  a  gallón  \yill 
ferve  an  ácre. 

Befule>  the  oil  abeady  mentioned,  it  is 
likewife  cuhivatcd  for  \yinter-foqd  to  car- 
tle,  and  is  á  very  gopd  ptcparaiiyeof  land 
for  ha r ley  or  yvhtat. 

POLE-VVORT,  in  girdening,  a  fj¡ecies 
ofb.affica.    See  BÍassica. 

f  üLIC,  in  medicine,  a  fevere  pain  in  the 
lower  véríter;  ta  cal  ed,  becaufe  the  dif- 
oráer  vyas  formei  ly  lbppoíkl  to  be  feat,cd 
in  the  colon. 

As  the' fmall  and  great  inteítines  diífer 
w  t!i  reipecl  to  their  cbíitexrure,  opacity, 
fnnelien  anc\  fituauon,  'o  ihe/paips  which; 
aífcct  tneip  a,e  no  lefs  d;rttnru:íhed  by 
the  places  whcr4  rhey  are  l'éated;  ttyeir; 
¡degree  ef  violencc,  iheir  danger,  and 
other  accedíng  diionlers.  It  is  obferyed; 
that  pains in  the  fmall  intcíliues,  aic  lar 
more  íévere  and  acvite  iban  in  the  great 
cncís.  This  is  alnuidantly  evident,  Froni 
the  eíFecYs  of  íirong  caih;j.rtics,  and  poi- 
Jons  of  a  c;<uitíc  o/taliry,  ín  exciti'ng  moft 
(evere  gXiping  and  rackjng  pains,  above 
and  beiow  t;ie  navtl3  as  vycll  as  in  trie 
nucidle  cf  trie  belly. 

?.Ioft  phyficíaps  táke  the  who'.e  regior,s 
gí  the  inreifines  for'the  feat  and  fubjeít 
¿fthis  piiti/i  >'et  f°.>  Ks  ■  %vn'n  one 
p*i rt  oí  it  is  affecled  in  an  exrraoiibiiary 
manner,  the  who\¿  inteltinal  tube,  froni 
the  fauces  to  thc  anus,  ftíffers  by  conltht ; 
6r  li:^  preternatural  motionsí  añd  cven 


66o  ]  COL 

the  inverfions  and  injuries  of  theperiflal- 
tic  motion,  are  communicated  to  al]  the. 
reír,  in  fuch  a  nianner,  that,  if  ihe  caulq 
qf  the  difeafe  be  very  coníiderable,  the 
whole  nei  vops  fyfteip  is  at  the  fame  time 
affpcltd  tq  an  extraqjdinary  dc^ree. 
There  are  difterent  cáufes  of  thefe  fevere 
pains  of  the  inteftines,  and  accorJing  to 
the  naturej,difpofition,  and  forcé  of  theíe 
caufes,  are  the  fymptoms  diverfified,  and, 
the  danger  more  or  lefs  to  be  apprehended. 
A  very  freejuent  canfe  is  a  retention  anj 
induration  oí*  the  faeces  in  the  large  in- 
teftines, and  fometimes  iri  the  fmall  ones, 
proceeding,  in  a  great  meafure,  froma 
ioaq  of  acido-vifeid  ciudities,  dry,  ¡uice- 
lefs,  and  3lbingent  food,  immoderate 
íleep^  and  a  way  of  life  unufed  to  txer- 
ene  ^nd  motion.  In  this  obftrucled  and 
coftive  ftate  of  the  belly,  whenever  it  hap. 
pens,  that,  upop  the  uíéof  fwéet  aliments, 
and  fuch  as  are  fubjeft  to  fernunt,  cf 
fat  Üe(h  meat,  efpecially  mutton,  wuh, 
drinking  of  cool  liquors,  apd  refnocra. 
tion  of  the  feet  and  belly,  the  inftation 
of  the  abdomen  is  increafed,  and  the  pain 
exafperated  \  henee,  >ye  may  difeern  the 
iiature  and  marks  of  the  flatulent  colic, 
\vhich  the  antients  aferibed  to  a  coíd 
caufe,  and  wbofe  generation  and  (re- 
Cjuent  attacks  fuppole  an  imbecillity  cf 
íhe  inteftines,  and  a  wantofdue  tone 
and  lirength  in  thofe  parts  j  whence  \h\i 
íbit  of  colic  is  very  incideut  to  fat  and 
phlegmatic,  as  well  as  o}d  and  infirm, 
perfons,  efpecially  if  they  take  not  du¿ 
care  to  keep  the  cold  from  their  íeet,  back 
apd  belly. 

Ánoíher  l;ind  of  colic  is  the  biliotif, 
which,  according  to  the  antients,  o\y« 
its  origip  il  to  a  hot  caufe,  and  arifes  from 
a  bilious^  acrid,  corrupted  humour,  col* 
leílc^l  in  too  great  plcnty,  and  ílagnat- 
ing  in  the  fmall  inteftines,  particularly 
the  duodenum.  It  fiequcntly  fucceedsa 
great  fie  of  anger,  efpecialiy  in  perfons 
ofa  hot  and  dry  conftitution,  in  a  hot 
feafon  ;  or  it  proceeds  fiom  an  excellivc 
ufeof  hot  and  fpirituous  liquors,  and.by 
cooling  potions,  which  obíirucls  pcrípi* 
ration,  is  exaíperated,  and  rages  \yith 
greater  viojence.  The  remarkahJe  fymp- 
toms  whicb  attend  it,  are  a  hoarfeneísóí 
^he  voice,  the  he^irt-burn,  a  cominual 
loithing  of  fbod 9  a  vomiting  of  porra- 
ceous  bilious  mat,ter,  tbe  biccwp,  a  hot 
and  feveníh  diftemperature,  reíllcíftieljí 
He. 

As  to  ihc  meihqd  of  cure,  it  appeart 
from  wh.at  has'  been  faíd,  that  thé  caufes 

cí  this  aífeílion  are  furpriñngly  variousí 

...    .      „.<  ...  ^l; 


COL  [66 

3nd  tt  may  be  inferred,  that  the  manner 
pf  treatment  ought  jo  be  varied  in  a  way 
fuitable  to  the  difFerence  of  the  caufcs, 
whenre  the  pain  of  the  inteílines  proceeds. 
When  from  a  fupprefíion  of  the  culto- 
jnary  flux  of  the  hgemorrhoids,  or  men- 
tes, efpecíally  in  bodies  abounding  with. 
¿lood,  there  ariies  a  violent  pain  of  the 
,  abdomen,  attcnded  with  much  heat,  &c. 
a  vein  fliould  be  opened  in  the  foot,  thcn 
emollient  clyfters,  antií  pafmodic  powders, 
with  a  finall  pprtion  of  riitre,  cinnabar, 
and  caílor  fhould  be  ufed,  and  the  feet 
bathed  5  and,  under  a  remiflion  of  the 
fit,  care  fliould  be  taken  to  reftore  the 
¿nenies  in  worqen,  and  the  híemorrhoids 
jnmen,  to  their  natural  ccurfes.  When 
the  paín  of  the  inteítincs  proceeds  from  a 
rcdundance  of  intemperate  and  cauílic 
bile,  the  fame  remedies  are  of  fervice. 
But  what  exceeds  thefe  and  all  other  re- 
medies  in  this  cafe,  is  a  nitrous  powder, 
mixcd  with  a  drop  or  two  of  the  true  dif- 
tilled  oil  of  millefolíum,  to  be  taken  in 
threeor  four  ounccs  of  the  water  of  com- 
mon  chamomile  flowers. 
If  the  pain  be  tenfíve,  and  fixed  in  the 
rightor  Jeft  hypochondrium,  or  beneath 
the  (tomach,  it  is  a  fure  fign  that  the  dif- 
order  proceeds  from  flatulencies,  or  ex- 
crtments  inciofed  \yithin  the  flexures  of 
{he  colon'.  In  this  cafe,  the  principal  in-- 
dication  direcls  us  to  the  ule  of  clyíters  of 
an  emollient,  difcutient,  and  corroborat- 
ingquality,  not  omitting  external  appli- 
cations  of  carminative  and  emollient  lirú- 
mcnts  to  tl)e  affréted  part. 
When  the  reclum  and  part  of  the  colon 
are afFefted  with  a  ftrong  convulfive  Hric- 
tuie,  fo  as  to  be  incapable  of  iranfmitting 
eitherflatus  or  faeces,  and  a  clyítercannot 
conveniently  be  introduced,  the  abdomen 
is  to  he  fomented,  all  over,  with  hot  and 
rich  oils,  by  coélion,  particularly  thole 
of  chamomile,  dill,  or  rué,  boiled  with 
the  fats  of  a  badger,  dog,  fox,  beaver, 
&c  which  may  be  introduced,  if  poffi- 
We,  into  the  beJly  by  clyíters. 
A  flatulent  colic^  proceeding  from  im- 
hecillity,  and  want  of  a  due  tone  of  the 
ftomach  and  inteftines,  admits  of  the  ufe 
of  carminative  things  íomcwhat  hotter 
than  ordinary.  Aniong  thefe  are  fpirir 
t'ious  carminative  waters,  prcpared  oiF 
thefeeds  of  cumiñ  and  caraway,  orange- 
pcel,  and  the  flowers  of  common  roirian 
chamomile  and  cardamums,  djítilled  in 
wine. 

COUPHIUM,  in  antiquity,  bread  mixed 
with  new  cheefe  and  rofcíted  fleíh,  a  com- 


i  ]  COL 

pofition  which  Pythagoras  recommcnded 
to  the  ufe  of  wreftlers,  in  order  to  malee 
them  ftrong  and  firm  fleíhcd,  whereas 
formerly  they  ufed  flgs. 

COLIR,  an  officcr  in  China,  who  may  pro- 
perly  be  called  an  inípeélor,  having  an  eye 
over  what  paíTes  in  every  courf  or  tribu- 
nal of  the  empire  j  and  tbough  he  is  not  . 
ofthe  numher  himfelf,  yet  he  affifts  at 
all  aíFembi  ies,  the  proccedings  whereof 
are  communicated  to  him. 
In  order  to  render  him  impartía],  he  is 
kept  irjdepeudent,  by  having  the  poit  for 
life.  The  powér  of  the  colirs  is  fucb, 
that  they  make  even  the  princes  of  the 
blood  tremblc. 

COLISEUM,  orCotís^UM,  in  antient 
architcelure,  an  oval  amphitheatre  at 
Rome,  built  by  Vefpafian,  wherein  were 
ftatues  fet  up,  repreftnting  all  the  prp- 
vinces  of  the  ernpiie:  iti  the  middle 
whereof  ftood  that  of  Rome,  holding  a 
golden  apple  in  her  hand. 
This  ítrucí une  wasfo  large,  that  it  would 
hold  near  100,000  fpeclators. 
When  Titus  dedicated  it,  he  facrificed 

•  above  4000  beafts  of  difFerent  kinds. 

COLLAR,  col/are,  in  román  antiquity,  a 
fort  of  chain  pul  generally  round  the 
neck  of  (laves  that  l)ad  rári  away,  after 
they  Wtrre  taken,  with  an  infeription 
round  it,  intimating  their  being  deferters, 
aml  requii  ing  their  being  rellored  to  their 
proper  owners, 

Collar,  in  a  more  modern  fenfe,  an  or- 
nament  confjfting  of  a  chain  of  gold,  en- 
amelled,  fréquentl^  fet  wíih  P,ypJ)ers  or 
qther  devices,  with  the  badge  of  the  order 
hángiñg  at  the  bottom,  vvore  by  the 
kpjghts  of  feveral  military  orders  ovec 
their  fliouldtrc,  on  the  mantle,  and  its 
figure  drawn  round  their  armOries, 
Thu?,  the  collar  of  the  order  of  the  gar- 
ter,  confifts  pi  S  S,  with  rofes  enamclled 
red,  with  a  gartér  enamelled  blue,  and 
the  George  at  the  bottom. 

Knights  of  the  Collar,  a  military  order 
in  the  republic  of  Venice,  caíled  allb  the 
order  of  St.  Mark,  or  the  medal. 
It  is  the  doge  and  the  fenate  thatconfer 
this  order  }  the  knights  bear  no  particu- 
lar habit,  on'y  the  collar,  which  the  doge 
puts  around  their  neck,  with  a  medal, 
wherein  is  repreícnted  the  winged  lion  of 
the  repubÜc. 

Collar  of  a  fiip,  a  rope  faítened  about 
her  beak  head,  into  which  the  dead 
man's  eye  is  feized,  that  holds  her  main 
ftay. 

Alio  the  rope  which  is  wound  about  the 

mainr 


COL  {  66 

«mfcm-maft  head,  to  fave  the  íhrouds  from 

gallingj  i  - alfo  calleda  collar. 
Collar- be  am,  in  architeclure,  a  -beam 

framed  crofs  bel wixt  two  príncipalrafters. 
Collar  ofapfougb,  aniron  ring  ñxed  on 

the  -nidiUe  of  the  heam,  wherein  are  in- 

ferted  the  tcw  and  biidle  chaine.  Sec 

the  arricie Plough. 
Collar  of  a  draugbt  borfe,  a  part  of  ha*- 
mide  of  teather  and  canvas,  and 

Üuífed  with  ftraw  or  wool,  to  be  put 

about  the  horfc's  neck. 
COLLATERAL,    in   geegraphy,  any 

thing,  place,   country,  &c.  lituated  by 

the  fide  of  anothe-r.. 
CoLLaTERal  POINT,  in  .cofmography, 

the  intermedíate  points;  or  thofe  between 

the  cardinal  pomts. 

Tnecolhteral  points  are  eúher  pnmarv., 
which  are  thofe  removed  by  an  equal 
angle  011  eacl^  fide  from  two  cardinal 
points  ;  or  fecondary,  which,  agam,  are 
either  thofe  of  the  fi»  ft  or  fccond  .order. 
The  firíi  are  thofe  ihat  are  equall.y  diftant 
from  a  cardinal  point,  and  firft  primary  ; 
The  latter  equ  illy  dillart  from  fome  car- 
dinal and  prima»  v,  and  fhft  fecondiry. 

Gollateral  winds.,  are  thofe  blowing 
from  collateral  points*    See  Wind. 

COLLATERAL,  in  ^enealogy,  thofe  reía- 
tions  which  proceed  from  the  fame  ftock, 
but  not  in  the  fame  line  of  afcendar.rs  or 
defcendants,  but  being,  as  it  were*  ahde 
.of  each  other. 

Thns  úneles,  aunts,  nephews,  niecesand 
coufins,  are  collaterals,  or  in  the  fame 
«collateral  Sine :  th  'fe  in  a  higher  degree, 
and  nearer  the  common  r  ot,  reprefent 
a  kind  of  pateinity  with  regard  to  thofe 
ir.orc  re  mote* 

Collateraí,  in  a  legal  funfe,  is  taken 
for  anv  thing  that  h^ngeth  by  the  fide  of 
another,  whereto  it  relates  ;  asa  colla- 

,  teral  .ffurance  is  that  inftrument  which 
is  made  over  and  above  the  deed  itfelf, 
for  the  performance  of  covenants,between 
nun  and  man  ;  thus  called  as  being  ex- 
tern*l,  and  without  thenatureand  eífence 
of  ¿he  covenant. 

COLLATION,  in  the  canon  law,  thegiv- 
ing  or  beftowing  of  a  henefice  on  aclergy- 
tnan  by  a  biíhop,  who  has  it  in  his  own 
gift,  or  patronage. 

^his  differs  from  prefentation,  in  that  the 
Jatter  is  propeily  the  aé"t  of  a  patrón,  of- 
ferine  the  clerk  to  the  biíhop,  to  be  inftí- 
íuted  into  a  benefice,  whereas  tbeformer 
-!ie  act  pí  t.hs  biíhop  hirnfelf,  Thc 


1  1  COL 

eollator  can  never  confer  a  benefice  o» 
hirnfelf. 

Antiently,  the  right  of  prefentation  te 
all  churches  was  tn  the  biíhop  j  and  now 
if  the  patrón  negleas  to  prefent  to  th* 
church,  bis  right  returns  to  the  bifhop 
by  collation.  It  the  biíhop  negl-a*  to 
exercife  ;his  right  of  collation  in 
monthe,  the  archbiíhop  may  confer.  Ifhc 
negleft  it  for  other  fix  months,  it  falls to 
tl:e  crown. 

«In  the  KomiQi  church,  the  pope  istheco!. 
ílator  af  all  benefices,  even  cleftive  on« 
by  preventi.-n  ;  fetung  afide  confiílorij 
benefices,  and  thofe  in  the  noroinatk» 
of  lay-patrons.  InFrance  the  king  ¡1 
collator  of  all  the  beneiBces,  whereof  be 
is  patrón,  except  confiftorial  ones,  to 
which  he  lias  only  the  nomination  j  and 
the  pope,  by  virtue  of  rthe  concordata 
obligedlo  confer  on  whomfoever  thc  king 
nominares. 

Collaticn  ís  álfo  ufad  in  the  romiflt 
cnurch.  for  the  meal  or  repaíl  madeoa 
a  fáfl  day. 

Collation  is  alfo  virigarly  ufed  for  a r¡- 
p*!t  b  tween  dinn^r  and  íupper. 

Collation,  in  comrnon  law,  thecompa. 
rifon  or  prefentation  of  a  copy  to  its  ori- 
ginal, «to  fee  whether  or  not  it  bec#n. 
f  ormable  j  er  the  .report  or  acl  of  thc  cf. 
■ficer  who  made  the  comparifon.  A  w(« 
lated  act  is  equivalent  to  íts  original,  pro. 
vided  all  the  partios  concerned  wtie  p». 
fent  at  the  collation. 

COLLATIONE  faBa  umfofl  mortml 
terius.,  awrit  to  the  juílices  of  the  cora, 
mon-plcas,  commanding  them  to  ¡íse 
their  wrrt  to  the  bifhop,  1  orthe  admitting 
of  a  clerk  in  the  place  of  another  prefent- 
ed  by  the  king  ;  fuch  other  clerk,  durtnf 
the  fuit  between  the  king  and  thebiíhop'í 
clerkj  being  dead. 

COLLATIVEuEN£FiCEs,arethofewh¡cii 
are  in  the  gift  of  the  ordinaries,  and  with- 
in  their  own  juriídiclion,  in  which  cafe 
ihere  need  no  perefentation,  butihe  ordi. 
nary  collates  arrd  inllitutes  the  clerk,  ni 
fends  him  to  the  archdeacon,  orotbíf 
perfon,  whofe  ofBce  it  is  to  induft  hb, 

COL  LE  AGÜE,  a  partneror  alTociatcit 
Che  fame  office  or  magiftrature,  Sce  tk-e 
arricie  Adjunct. 

COLLECT,  or  Collection,  a  volun- 
tary  gathering  of  money,  w  a  tax  raiítá 
by  a  prince  for  any  pious  defign,  orc^ 
ritable  purpofe. 

C.oxlects.  ip      eccleCaílical  fenfe, 


COL  [66 

fltort  pFaycrs  into  which  the  public  devo- 
lions  of  the  church  are  divided. 
In  the  primitive  churclr,  the  colle£b  were 
repeated  by  the  biíhop  alone,,  after  the 
¡oint  prayers  of  the  deacon  and  congre- 
iation  :  they  were  called'  by  the  Greelis 
tpx>c#M,  becaufe  they  were  a  direÓí.  in- 
vocation  of  God  by  way  of  benediclion, 
andDOtan  exhortatíon  to  pray,  which 
vas  the  office  of  the  deacon.  That  raoft 
ofthecollecls  of  the  liturgy  of  the  chuten 
of  England  are  very  antient,  appears 
from  their  conformity  to  the  epiftks  and 
gofpels,  which  are  thought  to  have  been 
felefted  by  St.  Jerom  ;  for  which  reafon, 
many  believe  that  the  collecls  were  like- 
wife  firft  framed  by  that  father.  In  the 
year  494»  GelafW,*  biíhop  of  Rome, 
ranged  the  collecls,  which  were  then 
ufed,  into  order,  and  added  lome  new 
ones  of  h¡s  own  j.  which  office  was  again 
correcled  by  pope  Gregory  the  great, 
whofe  facramentary  contains  moít  of  the 
collfíb  we  now  ufe  :  but  our  reformers 
examined  the  collecls, correóled  them,  and 
reftored  feveral  oíd  ones,  formerlyleftouiv 
COLLECTION,  in  íogic,  a' term  ufed  by 
fome  for  what  is  generally  called  fyllo- 
gifm.  See  the  article  Syelogisnt. 
COLLECTIVE,  among  grammarians,  a 
termapplied  to  a  noun  exprefíing  a  mul- 
titude,  though  itfclf  be  only  fingular  fas 
an  army,  company,  troop,  called 
colle&ive  nouns. 
COLLECTOR,  in  general,  denotes  a  per- 
fon  who  gets  or  brings  together  things 
formcrly  dilperfed  and  lepara  ted.  Henee,- 
Collector,  in  matters  of  civil  polity,  is- 
a  perfon  appointed  by  the  commiffíoners 
ofanyduty,  the  inhabitants  of  a  parilh,. 
&c,  toraife  or  garher  any  kind  of  rax. 
Gollector,  among  botanifts,  one  who 
ets  together  as  many  fpecies  of  any 
ind  of  plant  as  he  can,  without  ftudy  ing 
botany  in  a  feientificai  manner. 
COLLEGATARY,  in  the  civil  law,  a 
perfon  who  has  a  Icgacy  Jeft  him  in  com- 
mon  with  one  or  more  other  perfons. 
Jfthething  be  bequeathed  in  fohdo,  t¡\e 
portionof  thedeceafedcollegatory  acertses 
te  the  reír. 

COLLEGE,  collegium,  an  aíTemblage  of 
feveral  bodies  or  focieties,  or  of  feveral 
perfons  into  one  fociety. 
College,  among  the  Romans,  ferved  in- 
differently  for  thofe  employed  in  the  offiU 
ees  of  religión,  of  government,  the  li- 
beral and  even  mechanical  arts  and 
frades  j  f0  that,  with  - them,  the  word  fig- 


j  ]  C  O  L 

nified  what  we  cali  a  corporación  w 
company. 

Each  of  thefe  colleges  had  dicTincl  meefi^ 
ing»  places  or  haUs ;  and  likewife/irv 
imitación  of  the  ftate,  aN  treafury  and» 
common  chefty  a  r^giíter,  and  one  to  re- 
preícnt  them  upon  public  occaíions,  ano! 
acts  of  government.  Thefe  colleges  had 
the  privilege  of  manumitting  fiaves,  oí 
being  legates,.  anel  makmg  i>y*laws  for 
their  own  body,  \  rovided  they  did  not 
cl  iiiv  with  thofe  of  the  góvernment. 
Tliere  aie  various  colleges  on  foor  among 
the  moderns,  f'ounded  on  the  model  of 
thofe  of  the  antients.  Such  are  the  three? 
colleges  of  the  empirer  iuíx. 

Colige  ce  of  elector s,  or  their  deputies,  af- 
fembled  in  the  diet  of  Ratiíbon. 

Collece  of  princes,  the  body  of  prince^^, 
or  their  deputie?,  at  the  diet  of  Ratiíbon. 

College  oj  cities,  i?,  in  like  manner,  the 
body  ofdeput ies which  the  imperial  cities. 
fend  to  the  diet,  See  the  artitles  Elec- 
tor and  Diet. 

College  cj  cardinal*,,  or  the  facredCot* 
lech,  a  body  compofed  of  the  three  or- 
ders  of  cardinals.  See  Cardinal. 

College  is  alfo  ufed  for  a  public  place 
endowed  with  certain  revenues,  wheie- 
the-  feveral  parts  of  learning  are  taught» 
An  aífemblage  of  feveral  bl  thefe  colle- 
ges-, conftitutes  an  univerfity.  The  erec- 
lion  of  colleges,  is  part  of  i  he  roya!  prero- 
gative,  and  not  to  be  done  without  the 
king's  licenfe. 

The  univerfity  of  Oxford  confito  of 
nineteen  colleges,  and  íix  hallsj  that  o£ 
Cambridge,  of  twelve  collt  ges,  and  fouv 
balls  j  and  that  of  Paris,  of  fifty  four 
college?,  though,  in  realit»  there  is  but 
ten  where  there  is  any  teaching. 
There  were  feveral  colleges  among  the 
Jews,.  confiíting  generally  of  the  tnbe  of 
Levi.  The  prophet  Samuel  feems  to 
have  made  the  ufe  of  them  more  public, 
and  brought  them  under  feveral  regula- 
tions :  he  is  faid  to  have  founded  the  col- 
lege of  the  prophets,  £fr. 
As  for  the  colleges  of  the  chriftians,  the 
apoftles  and'  feveñty  difciplcs,  may  not 
improperly  be  faid  to  be  the  firft  :  after- 
wards  St.  Mark,.  the  evangelift,  is  faid 
to  have  fet  up  a  public  fchool  for  read- 
ing,  inftruc^ion,  and  interpretaron  of 
-feripture  at  Alexandm.  This  fchool 
produced  a  great  many  perfons  eminentr 
for  their  learning,  as  Clemens,  Origen, 
Dionyfíus,  Athanafius, 
Amo:ig.  the  Grecks;  the  Lyceum  and 
Academy^ 


3 


GOL  [  664 

Academy,  were  celcbrated  colleges  :  the 
]atter  of  which  has  given  its  ñame  to  our 
univerfnies,  which  in  Latin  are  called 
academice. 

The  Romans  carne  late  into  the  inftitu- 
tion  of  fuch  colleges  :  they  had,  how- 
ever,  feveral  foundcd  by  their  emperors, 
efpecially  in  Gaul,  the  chief  of  which 
were  thofe  of  Marfeilles,  Lions,  Befan- 
con,  and  Bourdeaux. 
Colleges  of  this  kind  have  bpen  generally 
in  the  hands  of  thofe  devoted  to  religión. 
Thus  the  Magi  in  Perfia,  the  Gymnofo- 
phifts  in  the  Indies,  the  Druids  in  Gaul 
and  Britain,  had  the  care  of  educating 
youth  in  the  fciences.  After  chriílianity 
became  eftabliíhed,  there  were  almoft  as 
many  colleges  as  monafteiies;  partí ru- 
larly  in  the  reign  of  Chnrlemaigne,  who, 
in  his  capituláis,  enjoined  the  monks  to 
in  (truel  youth  in  mufic,  grammar,  and 
arithmetic  :  but  this  calling  the  monks 
from  their  folitude,  and  taking  up  too 
much  of  their  time,  the  care  of  the  col- 
lege  was  at  Iength  put  inío  the  hands  of 
fuch  as  had  nothing  elfe  to  do. 
In  the  canon  law,  it  is  faid,  three  perfons 
make  a  collegc.  The  colleges- in  fon- 
dón are, 

College  of  cwilianfi  commonly  called 
Doclot'S' commons,  founded  by  Dr.  Harvey, 
deán  of  the  arches,  for  the  profeflors  of 
the  civil  law  refiding  in  the  city  of  Lon- 
don.  The  judges  of  the  arches,  admi- 
ralty,  and  prerogative  court,  with  feve- 
ral other  eminent  civilians,  commonly 
relide  here. 

To  this  college  belong  thirty-four  proc- 
tors,  who  make  themfelves  partiesfor  their 
clients,  manage  their  caufe^,  give  liccnles 
for  marriages,  &c, 

In  the  coinmon  hall  of  Doclors-commons 
1  are  held  feveral  courts,  undertbe  jurifdic- 
tion  of  the  civil  law,  particularly  the 
liigh  court  of  admiralty,  the  court  of  de- 
légate?, the  arches  couit  of  Canterhury, 
and  the  prerogative  court  of  Canterhury, 
who  fe  terms  for  fitting  are  much  like 
thofe  at  Weftminfter,  evcry  one  of  them 
holding  feveral  court  days  5  moft  of  them 
fixed  and  known  by  preceding  holydays, 
and  the  reíl  appointed  at  the  judgc's  pica- 
fu  re. 

College  of  fhyficiar.s,  a  cor  pora  tion  of 
phyficians  in  London,  whofe  number>  by 
charter,  is  not  to  exceed  eighty:  The 
chief  of  them  are  called  fellows,  and  the 
next  candidates,  who  ñll  up  the  places 
of  fellows  as  they  became  vacant  by 
death,  or  otherwife.   Ncxt  to  thefe  me 


1  COL 

the  honorary  fellows,  and  laftly, 
centiatés,  that  is,  fuch  as  beingfouilj 
capable,  upon  examination;  are  alIoWd 
to  praélife  phyfic. 

This  college  has  feveral  great  privileas 
granted  by  charter  and  a&s  0f  parlia- 
meht.    No  man  can  prac^ife  phyiicin" 
or  within  feven  miles  of  London,  w¡ib. 
out  licenfe  of  the  college*  under  the  pe' 
nalty  of  5/.    Alio,  perfons  praflifiw 
phyfic  in  other  parts  of  England,  are  to 
have  letters  teftimonial  from  the  prtlj. 
dent  and  three  elecls,   unlefs  they  \¿ 
gradúate  phyficians  of  Oxford  or  Cara! 
bridge.    Every  member  of  the  collc-r 
is  authorifed  to  praélife  furgery  in  Li  ! 
don,  or  elfewhere  ;  and  that  they  maybe 
abie  at  all  times  to  attend  their  patieotj 
they  are  freed  from  all  parifli  offices.  ' 
The  college  is  governed  by  a  prelictar, 
four  cenfors,  and  twelve  éleclors,  The 
cenfors  have,  by  charter,  powertoíbr. 
vey,  govern,  and  arreít  all  phyficiansí  cr 
others,   praétifing  phyfic  in  or  \.  t! 
feven  miles  of  London  ;  to  fine,  amtrce, 
and  imprifon  them   at  difcretion;  :o 
fearch  apothecaries  íhops,  &<:,  in  arl 
about  London  ;   to  lee  if  their  dru$ 
&c.  be  wholefome,  and  the  compolkicm 
according  to  the  form  preícribed  by  th: 
apllege  in  their  dtfpenfaries  \  and  t o  b jr 
or  btherwife  deíh  oy,  thofe  that  are 
fecTive  or  decayed,  and  not  fit  for  ufy 
They  are  judges  of  record,  and  not  • 
able  to  aclion  for  what  they  do  in  tiltil 
praclice  but  by  judicial  pov.ers;  k '  •' 
neverthelefs  to  appeal  to  the  coilegecti 
phyficians.  However  the  college  is  1 .: 
very  rigorous  in  aíTerting  its  privilepí 
there  being  fome  of  very  gaod  abilitw 
who  praélife  in  London,  &V.  uit!.:.:H 
their  licenfe:  yet,  by  law,  if  anyp^H 
fon,  not  exprefsly  allowed  to  pi  B 
take  upcrr  him  the  cure  oí  any 
and  the  patient  die  under  his  hand,  ¡til 
deemed  felony  in  the  pracliíer. 
In  1696,  forty-two  memhers  of  thecí'- 
lege  made  a  fubfcription,  to  íet on  foctl 
difpenfary  íor  the  relief  of  the  íick pocfj 
who  are  advifed  gratis  every  daybjr"  v 
d.iy,  and  medicines  fold  at  the  intnrf: 
valué:  fmce  this  they  have  ereclcd  Ni 
other  difpenfaries. 
Royal  College  of  phyftaaiis,  is  alíp a cc^ 
poration  of  phyficians  in  Edinbuí|fj 
ereéled  by  king  Charles  ÍI.  p 
them,  by  patent  under  the  grrat  fcal; 
ampie  jurifdiclion  within  this  chyw 
liberties,  commanding  the  cóurrs  ■ 
tice  to  aíTiix  them  in  the  execulipr;  6l  11  ■ 


COL  [6 

¿rders.  Thefe  have  the  fole  faculty  of 
profeífing  phyfic  here,  and  hold  conferen- 
ces  once  a  month  for  the  improvement  of 
medicine.  Thís  college  confifts  of  a  pre- 
fident,  twocenfors,  a  íecretary,  and  the 
ordinary  fociety  of  fellows,  vvho,  upon 
St.  Andrew's  day,  if  ¡t  falls  on  a  Thurf- 
day,  if  not  on  the  firíl  Thurfday  after, 
eleét  feven  counfellors,  vvho  cínife  the 
nreiident  and  the  other  officers  for  the  en- 
ftiiigyéar.  By  their  charter  the  prefi- 
dent  and  cenfors  have  power  to  convene 
before  them  all  perfons  that  prefume  to 
praclifc  phyfic  within  the  city  of  Edin- 
burgh,  or  the  liberties  thereof,  vvithout 
tlie  licenle  of  the  college  5  and  to  fine 
thtm  in  five  pounds  fterling.  They  are 
alfoimpowered  to  vifit  apothecaries-  fhops, 
and  examine  apotheciries  themfclvcs  5 
with  feveral  other  rights  and  privileges. 
£;<>;;.  Colle  Ge,  or  the  college  of  the  Lon- 
don  clergy,  was  formerly  a  religtous 
houíe,  next  to  a  fpittal,  or  hofpital,  and 
now  it  isa  compofitión  of  both,  <viz.  a 
college  for  the  clergy  of  London,  vvho 
were  incorporated  in  163 1,  at  the  re- 
'queíl  of  Dr.  White,  under  the  ñame  of 
the  prefident  and  fellows  of  Sion  College; 
and  an  hofpital  for  ten  poor  men,  the 
firft  within  the  gates  of  the  houfe,  and 
the  latter  without. 

This.college  confiíts  of  a  prefident,  two 
deans,  and  four  afliílants,  vvho  are  anhil- 
ally  chofen  from  among  the  reclors  and 
vicars  in  London,  fubjec"l  to  the  vifita- 
tion  of  the  biíliop.  They  have  one  of 
thefineft  libraries  in  England,  huilt  and 
ftocked  by  Mr.  Simpfon,  chiefly  for  the 
clergy  of  the  city,  vvithout  excluding 
other  ftudents  on  certain  terms  j  they 
have  alio  a  hall  with  chambers  for  the  ftu- 
dents, generally  filled  with  the  miniítefs 
of  the  neighbouring  paridles. 
Gre/bam-CoLLEGE,  or  College  of  pbilo- 
fopby,  a  college  founded  by  SirThomas 
Greíham,  vvho  builttheRoyal-exchangr, 
amoiety  of  the  revcnue  whereóf  he  g;ive 
in  trun:  to  the  mayor  and  commonalty  of 
Londori,  and  their  ¡ucceflbrs,  for  ever, 
and  the  other  moiety  to  the  company 
of  mercers ;  the  firít¿  to  find  four  able 
perfons  to  réad  in  the  college  divinity, 
afíronomy,  mufic,  and  geómetry  ;  and 
tbe  laft,  three  or  more  able  men  to  read 
íhetoric,  civil  law,  and  phyfic  $  a  Icélure 
upon  each  fubjecl  is  to  be  read  in  term- 
timc,  every  day,  except  Sundays,  in 
í&tiii,  in  the  forenoon,  and  the  fame  in 
Engliíh  in  the  afternoon  ;  only  the  mu- 
fie  Icflure  is  to  be  read  alone  in  Engíiíh, 


'5  ]  C  O  L 

The  Ieclurers  have  each  50/.  per  ánnUthi 
and  a  lodging  in  the  college. 
In  this  college  formerly  met  the  royal 
fociety,  that  noble  academy,  celebratéd 
thrdughout  the  world  for  their  improve- 
merits  in  natural  knovvledge.  See  the 
arricie  SociET Y; 

College  ofberalds^  or  College  ofanns^ 
commonly  called  the  heralds  office,  a  Cor- 
poration founded  by  charter  of  king 
Richard  the  third,  whogranted  them  fe- 
veral privüeges,  as  to  be"  free  from  fubfi- 
dies,  tolls,  offices,  ©V.  They  had  a  fe- 
cond  charter  from  king  Edward  the  fixth, 
and  a  houfe  built  near  Doétors-commons> 
by  the  eari  of  Derby,  in  the  reign  of 
king  Henry  the  feventh,  was  given  them, 
by  the  duke  of  Norfolk,  in  the  reign  of* 
queen  Maiy,  which  houíe  is  now  rebuilu 
This  college  is  fubordinate  to  the  eari 
maríhal  of  England.  They  are  afliílants 
to  him  in  his  court  of  chivalry,  ufually 
held  in  the  common  hall  of  the  college, 
vvhere  they  fit  in  their  rich  coats  of  bis 
majefty's  arms.  Seejhe  arricie  Herald. 

College  of  heralds  in  Scotland.  The 
principal  perfon  in  the  feottiíh  court  of 
honour  is  lyon  king  at  arms,  who  has 
fix  heralds  and  iix  purfuivants,  and  a 
great  number  of  meíTengers  ar  arms  under 
him,  vvho,  together,  makeuothe  college 
of  heralds.  The  lyon  is  obiiged  to  hold 
two  peremptoiy  courts  in  the  year,  at 
Edinburgh,  on  the  6th  of  May  and  the 
6th  of  November,  and  to  cnll  oíílcers  of 
arms  and  their  cauiioners  before  him  up- 
on complaints  ;  and  if  found  culpable  up- 
on trial,  to  deprive  and  fine  them  and 
their  cautioners.  Lyon  and  his  brethren 
the  heralds  have  power  to  vifít  the  arms 
of  noblemen  and  gentlemen,  and  to  dif- 
tinguiíh  them  with  dlfterences,  to  regirte? 
them  in  their  book?,  as  alio  to  inhibit 
fticn  to  bear  arms  as  by  the  law  of  arms 
ought  not  to  bear  them,  under  the  pain 
of  efeheating  tó  the  king  the  thing  where- 
oh  the  arms  are  found,  and  of  a  ¡¡undred 
marks  Scots  to  lyon  and  his  brethren  \  or 
of  imprifonment  during  lyon's  pleafure. 
The  college  of  heralds  are  the  judges  of 
the  malverfation  of  meíTengers,  whofe 
büfínéfs  is  to  execute  fummonles  and  let- 
ters  of  diligence  for  civil  debt,  real  oí 
pérfonal. 

Colleces  of  common  taiv.  See  the  aniel* 
In  ns  of  court  and  cbancery. 
Befid.es  thefe  coliges,  we  have  three  cha- 
rítabie  foundatiohs  for  Jearning,  called 
colleges,  «ittafc  "VVinchefter^  Eaton,  an.d 
Weftminfter, 

4  CL  Col- 


COL  [  666  ] 

CottSGES  for  difablcd  foldters,  failors, 
&c.    See  the  article  Hospital. 

COLLEGIAL,  or  Collegiate.  See  the 
article  Collegiate. 

COLLEGIANS,  in  church-hiftory,  reli- 
gious  focieties,  ior  clubs,  among  the 
Dutch,  confifting  of  peiTons  of  vaiious 
pr^qfeílion?*  bu t  all  agreeing  that  the 
fcriptures  arethe  writings  of  men  infpired. 
Thefe  meetings  are  eftablifhed  in  íeveral 
towns  of  Hollancl,  Friefland,  Weít  Frief- 
land, and  particularly  at  Riníburg,  a 
village  near  Leyden,  whcre  they  meet 
twice  a  week.  In  thefe  clubs  every  one 
has  a  rigbt  to  fpeak  his  own  fentiments, 
whether  he  be  a  churchman  or  a  layman. 

COLLEGIATE  churches,  thofe  which 
tho1  no  biíhop's  íée,  yet  have  the  retinue 
of  the  biíhop,  the  canons  and  prebends. 
Such  are,  among  us,  Weítminfter, 
Windfor,  Rippon,  Wolverhampton, 
Southwell,  Manchefter,  &c.  govemed 
by  deans  and  chapters.  See  the  articles 
Dean  and  Chapter. 
There  are  two  kinds  of  thefe  collegiate 
churches,  fome  of  royal  foundation, 
others  of  eccleliaftical  foundation  :  each 
of  them,  in  malters  of  divine  leí  vice,  are 
regarded  in  thefamemannerascathedrnls. 
There  are  even  lome  collegiate  chinches 
which  have  epifcopal  rights  5  fome  of 
thefe  churches  weve  antientíy  abbies, 
which  in  time  were  fecularized. 
Collegiate  auditors.  See  Auditor. 
fergers  cf  Collegiate  churches.  See 

the  arric'e Verger. 
COL-LEMA,  in  botany,  a  gerus  of  mof- 
íes,   confifting  merely  or'  a  gelaiinous 
matter,  refembling  boüed  glue  or  íize 
This  is  fometimes  dilpofed  in  form  of 
filaments,    fomet  mes    of  membranes, 
and  fometimes  oí  neithcr,  but  peifeclly 
íhapelefs.      No    part  of  fiuclification 
has  ever  yet  been  diliinguiíhed  in  any  of 
the  fpecies  of  this  genus. 
COLLE  r,  among  jewellers,  denotes  the 
horizontal  face  01  plañe  at  the  bottom  of 
brilHants?. 

Collet,  in  glafs  making,  is  that  part  of 
ghfá  veílels  which  fticks  to  the  iron  in- 
íirument  wherewith  the  metal  was  taken 
out  ofthe  melting  pot  :  thefe  aie  after- 
warcls  ufed  for  making  green  glafs. 

COLLETICS,  colleúca,  in  pharmacy  and 
furgei  y,  denote  much  the  fame  with  ag- 
glutinants,  or  vulnerarles.  S*e  the  ar- 
ticle Vulnerary. 

COL11NSONIA,  in  botany,  a  genus  of 
the  diandtia-monogynia  clafs  of  plants, 
whofe  corolla  confiils  of  a  fmgle,  untcjuaí 
4 


COL 

petal  ;  the  tube  is  of  a  conico-cylindra. 
ceous  íhape,  and  is  much  larger  than  the 
cup  j  the  limb  is  quadrifid  and  ere£l  • 
one  of  the  fegments  very  long,  and  di- 
vided  to  the  middle  into  cther  fmallei' 
ramofe  and  capillary  lacinias :  the  feg- 
ment  oppofite  to  this  is  very  fmall,  emar- 
ginated  and  acute  ;  the  lateral  ones  are 
oppofite  to  one  another,  and  are  erec% 
entire,  and  very  fmall. 
There  is  no  pericarpium ;  (that  everLin- 
nasus  obferved)  the  feed  is  fingle,  of  a 
globular  figure,  and  is  cóntained  in  the 
bottom  of  the  cup. 
COLLIQUAMENTUM,  in  natural  hit 
tory,  an  extreme  tranfparent  fluid  in  an 
egg,  obfeivable  after  two  or  linee  <lays 
incubation,  containing  the  firft  rudiments 
of  the  chick.  It  is  included  in  one 
of  its  own  proper  membranes,  dillinft 
from  the  albumen.  Harvey  calis  it  the 
occulus. 

COLLIQU ATON,  in  chemiftry,  is  ap. 
plied  to  animal,  vegetable,  and  mineral 
fubíiances,  tending  towards  fufion,  See 
the  article  Fusión. 
Colliquation,  in  phyfic,  a  term  applied 
to  the  blood,  when  it  lotes  its  cralis  or 
balfamic  texune  3  aud  to  the  folid  parís, 
when  they  wafte  away,  by  means  o£  the 
animal  fluids  flowing  off  through  the 
feveral  glands,  and  particularly  thofe  of 
the  fkin,  fafter  than  they  ought:  which 
occafions  fluxesof  many  kinds,  but  molí- 
ly  profufe,  greafy,  and  clammy  iweats, 
The  curative  intention  in  this  cafe  is,  the 
giving  a  better  confillence by  balíamics  and 
agglutinants  tothe  blood,  and  the  hardefl» 
ing  of  the  folids  by  fubaftringents. 
COLLIQUATIVE  fever,  in  phyfic,  a 
fever  attended  with  a  diarrhcea,  or  pro- 
fufe  fweats,  proceeding  from  colliqua- 
tion,  See  CoLLiQUATiON. 
COLLISEUM,  or  Coliseum.  •  See  ihc 

article  COLISEUM. 
COLLISION,  the  ftriking  of  one  hard 
body  againít  another  ;  or  the  fi  íclion  ot 
percuflion  of  bodies  moving  violently 
with  diíTcrent  direclions,  and  daíbicg 
ngainft  each  other..  See  Percussion. 
COLLUM,  the  fame  with  neck.    See  the 

articles  Neck.  and  Cervix. 
COLLUSION,  in  law,  afecret  underítond- 
ing  between  two  parties,  who  plead  cr 
proceed  fraudulently  againft  each,  tothe 
oiher  prejudice  of  a  third  perlón. 
In  the  canon  law,  collufion  in  matter!  of 
bentfices  vacates  the  bentfice,  and  incapa- 
citan s  the  perfon  from  holding  any  btne* 
fice  í\  al!; 

COLLlí- 


COL  [  667 

CÓLLUTHIANS,  in  church-hiílory,  a 
religious  fe&  which  arofe  in  the  Gxth 
century,  on  occafion  of  the  indulgcnce 
fhewn  to  Arius  by  Alexander,  patriaren 
of  Alexandria  :  they  held  that  God  was 
not  the  author  of  the'evils  and  amiclions 
ofthislife,  &c. 

COLLYRIDIANS,  in  church-hiílory,  ^  a 
fecl  of  antient  heretics,  who  paid  divine 
honours  to  the  virgin  Mary,  offering  her 
üttle  calces  called  collyrida. 

COLLYRIUM,  ¡n  pharmacy,  atopical  re- 
medy  for  diforders  of  the  eyes  ;  defigned 
to  cool  and  repel  hot,  íharp  humours, 
which  they  do  more  efFeclually,  ¡f  aflifted 
by  the  inward  ufe  of  diuretics  at  the  fame 
time. 

They  are  generally  of  two  kinds,  the 
one  liquid,  and  the  olher  dry  :  liquid 
collyrias  are  compofed  of  ophthalmic 
powders  in  water,  as  rofe- water,  plan- 
tain-xvater,  or  that  of  fenne!,  eye-bright, 
&c>  wherein  tutty,  white  vitriol,  or  fome 
other  proper  powder  is  diflblved. 
The  dry  collyrium  is  troches  of  rkaíis, 
fugar- candy,  tutty  prepared,  &c.  blown 
tnto  the  eye. 

C0LOCYNTHIS,  in  botany,  the  plant 
which  produces  the  coloqu'mtida  of  the 
íliops,  and  ufually  called  hitter-apple  : 
this,  according  to  Tournefort,  maíces  a 
riiftinc"t  genus,  hut  is  comprehended  by 
Linnaeus  under  the  cucumis,  or  cucum- 
ber-k:ml.  See  the  articles Cucumis  and 
Coloquintida. 

COLOGNE,  the  capital  of  the  arele  of 
the  lower  Rhine,  in  Germany,  fituated 
On  the  Rhine,  about  forty-five  miles  eaít 
of  Maellricht :  eaft  longitude  6Q  40', 
north  laiitude  50o  50'. 
It  is  one  of  the  largeft  and  moft  elegant 
cities  of  Germany,  being  the  fee  of  an 
archbifliop,  who  is  one  of  the  eleítors  of 
the  empire,  and  has  a  yeai  ly  revenue  of 
730,000/.  fterling. 

Cologne  eartb,  a  iubftance  ufed  in  paint- 
ing,  much  approaching  to  amber  in  its 
ftruclure,  and  of  a  deep  brown.  It  has 
generally  heen  efteemed  a  genuine  earth, 
but has  beendifeovered  to  contain  a  great 
(lea!  of  vegetable  matter,  and,  indeed,  is 
a  very  fingular  fubítanc?. 
Itnever  conftitutes  an  entire  ftraíum  in 
the  earth,  but  is  lodged  among  other 
ftrata  in  large  flat  detached  maíTes.  It  is 
moderately  dry,  while  in  the  earth,  and 
of  a  foft  crumbly  texture.  When  dried, 
itisofadeep,  duíky  brown,  of  a  very 
ejofe,  compael,  and  fine  ftruclure,  and 
nry  remarkably  light  j  it  is  of  a  fmootb, 


3  GOL 

even  furface,.  dry,  but  not  haiíh  to  the 
touch,  crumbles  eafily  to  pieces  bj:ween 
the  fingers,  and  flightly  ítains  the  hands  ; 
it  adheres  firmly  to  the  tongue,  and  is  of 
a  very  auftere  and  aftringent  tafle,  but 
not  at  all  refembling  the  aftringeney  of 
the  boles,  or  any  thing  elfe  of  the  mine- 
ral kingdom,  butplainly  refembling  the 
tafte  of  oak  bark.  It  makes  no  efFervef- 
cence  with  acids  ;  ¡f  thrown  ¡nto  water, 
it  fwims  on  the  furíace,  till  thoroughly 
wetted';  and  if  brought  into  contaft 
with  burning  coals,  it  takes  flre,  nnd 
burns  of  itfelf,  till  reduced  to  yellowiíh 
aíhes. 

It  is  eafy  to  difeern  from  this  accounr, 
that  though  this  is  generally  efteemed  an 
earth,  and  known  to  the  world  by  no 
other  ñame,  it  ii  no  puré  nativo  fcífilc, 
but  contains  more  vegetable,  than  mine- 
ral matter,  and  owes  its  orígin  to  the  re- 
mainsof  wood  which  has  been  long  bu- 
ried  in  the  earth.  It  is  dug  in  Germany 
and  France  :  the  quantities  coníumed  in 
painting,  in  London,  are  brought  from 
Cologne,  where  itis  found  very  plenriful- 
ly  j  but  our  own  kingdom  is  not  without 
it,  it  being  found  nerir  Birmingh:  m, 
and  on  Mt-ndip-hills,  in  Someríetíhire  5 
but  what  has  been  yet  found  there  is  not 
fo  puré  or  fine,  as  that  imported  from 
Cologne. 

COLON,  in  anatomy,  the  fecond  of  the 
three  large  inteftines,  called  inteftiná 
craíTa. 

The  fituation  of  this  ¡s  at  the  circum-. 
ference  of  the  fmall  inteílines,  and  is 
ufually  convoluted  and  flexuou?,  vari- 
ouíly,  in  a  ftrange  manner.  Its  begin- 
ningisaboveth*  termihatiori  of  the  ilium, 
and  its  end  at  the  os  faquín.  It  is  con- 
necled  with  the  os  ilii,  the  right  kidney, 
the  ejall-bladder,  the  livér,  the  ftomach, 
thefpleeu,  and  finally  with  the  left  kid- 
ney. Its  Jength  is  from  five  to  fe  ven 
fpans  j  its  dia meter  is  the  greateft  of  that 
of  any  inteftine,  It  has  three  bgaments 
terminating  in  the  vermiform  procefs  that 
ruñé  longitudinally  ¡n  it.  It  has  alfo 
certain  external  adipofe  appendicula?, 
which  ferve  to  lubrícate  it.  The  con- 
nivent  valves  are  iarger  in  this  than  in 
any  other  of  the  guts,  and  the  coats  it  is 
compofed  of  are  ftronger  than  in  the  fmall 
guts. 

Colon,  in  grammar,  a  point  or  characler 
marked  thus,  (:)  fhewing  the  preceding 
íéntence  to  be  perfeft  or  intire;  only 
that  fome  remark,  farther  illuítration, 
or  other  matter  conneíled  therewith. 
4  Q^i  '< 


c  o  l        [  m 

Se  fubjoined.  See  che  árdeles  Pointing, 
Period,  Coma,  &c. 
According  to  a  late  íngenious  author, 
the  colon  differs  from  the  femicolon,  &c. 
in  ferving  to  diftinguiíh  thofe  conjunct 
members  of  a  fentence  which  are  capablc 
of  being  divided  into  other  members  $ 
whereof  one,  at  leaft,  is  conjunte. 
COLONEL,  in  military  matters,  the  com- 
mander  in  chief  of  a  regiment,  whether 
horfe,  foot,  or  dragoons. 
A  colonel  may  lay  any  officer  of  his  regí- 
ment  under  arreft,  but  muíl  acquaint  the 
general  with  it ;  he  is  not  allowed  a 
guard,  only  a  centry  from  the  quarter- 
guard. 

fOLONEL-LIEUTENANT,    he   who  COm- 

mands  a  regiment  of  guards,  whereof 
the  king„  prince,  or  other  períbn  of  the 
fírft  eminence,  is  colonel. 
Thefe  colanel-lieutenants  have  always  a 
coloners  commiffion,  and  are  ufually  ge- 
neral officers. 

Luuienont  Colonel,  the  fecond  officer  in 
a  regiment,  who  is  at  the  head  of  the  cap- 
tains,  and  commands  in  the  abfence  of 
the  colonel. 

COLONNA,  a  town  of  Italy,  in  the  Cam- 
pagnia  of  Rome,  eighteen  miles  eaílward 
of  that  city :  eaft  longitude  13o  1$', 
noith  latitude  42,°. 

COLONNADE,  in  architeaure,  a  peri- 
ílyle  of  a  circular  figure  í  or  a  feries  of 
colümns  difpoíed  in  acircle,  and  infulat- 
ed  within  fide,  See  Peristyle. 
Such  is  that  of  the  little  parle  at  Verfail- 
Jes,conf»ltingof  thirty-two  íonic  columns, 
all  of  íblid  marble,  and  without  incrúíla.- 
tion. 

Afolyfyle  Colon  nade,  is  that  whofe  num- 

'  bers  of  columns  is  too  great  to  be  taken  in 
by  the  eye  at  a  fingle  view.  Such  is  the 
colonnade  of  the  palace  of  St.  Peter's,  at 
Rome,  confifting  of  284.  columns  of  the 
doric  order,  eaejí  above  four  foot  and  an 
ba!f  diameter,  all  in  tiburtine  mnrble. 

COLQNY,  colonia,  a  company  of  people 
tranfplanted.  into  a  remote  province,  ín 
order  to  cultívate  and  inhabit  ir. 
Colonies  are  of  three  forts :  the  firft  are 
thofe  that  fei  ve  to  eaíe  and  dilcharge  the 
mhabitantsof  a  country,  where  the  people 
are  become  too  numerous ;  the  feconcí 
are  thblé  eíiablifned  by  vi&orious  princes 
in  the  middití  oí  vanquiflied  nations,  to 
keep  them  in  awe  ánd  obedicnce  $  an4 
íhe  third  fort  are  thofe  eltablifhed  for  the 

?  promoúon  of  trade,  ealled  colonies  of 
ccmmtrce  $  iach  are  thofe  efiabliíhed  by 


]  COL 

european  nations  in  feveral  parts  of  Ali» 
Africa,  and  America. 
It  has  been  a  matter  of  doubt  with  fome 
whether  our  colonies  in  America  have 
not  proved  prejudicial  to  Great  Britain. 
It  is  agreed,  that  their  colonies  in  Amei 
rica  have  proved  highly  detrimento)  to 
the  Spaniards:  owing  to  the  natureof 
their  government  ;  as  the  inquifition 
frights  away  ftrangers ;  as  their  mona- 
fteries  prevent  marriages ;  and  as  there 
is  no  provifion  at  all  to  repair  what  their 
colonies  drain  them  of:  whereas  the 
Hollanders,.  who  fend  out  greater  num- 
bers  every  year  than  the  Spaniards,  are 
not  depopulated  by  it :  their  conftitution 
inviting  more  over  to  them  than  they 
fend  abroad  5  and  in  the  britiíh  colonies, 
all  foreigners  may  be  made  denizens,  for 
an  inconliderable  charge  ;  whereby  many 
of  all  nations  are  encouraged  to  fettle 
and  plant  in  our  Indies,  whence  the 
crown  gains  fubjeéts  of  them  and  their 
pofterity,and  to  the  nation  accrues  wralth 
\>y  their  labour  and  induftry.  There  ij 
reafon  to  think  that,  fort  fome  years, 
the  plantations  have  fent  of  their  ofF- 
fpring,  and  the  perfecutions  abroad  have 
brought  us  as  much  people  as  the  colo- 
nies have  diained  us  of.  Whereforewe 
may  fafely  advance,  that  our  trade  and 
navigation  are  greatly  increafed  by  our 
colonies ;  and  that  they  really  are  a  fource 
of  treafures  and  naval  power  to  this 
kingdomj  fince  they  work  for  us,  and 
their  treafures  center  here.  See  the  artide 
Plantation. 
COLOPHONY,  in  pharmacy,  black  reíin, 
or  turpentine,  boiled  in  water,  andafter- 
wards  dried  5  or  which  is  ftilí  better,  the 
C3put  mortuum  remaining  af te r  the  diftil* 
ktion  of  the  etherial  oil,  being  fui  therurg- 
ed  by  a  more  íntenfe  and  long  continued 
fire.  < 
When  colophony,  thus  prepared,  is  treat- 
ed  with  a  fue  of  fuppreífion,  it  yiehlsa 
thick  oil  along  with  a  heavy,  acid  water, 
which  difeovers  the  nature  and  genuine 
properties  of  a  reíin.  Whatever  virtues 
therefore  colophony  is  pofleíTed  of,  may 
,  be  aferibed  to  the  energy  of  thefe  two 
principies,  combined  and  blended  into 
one  common  fubítance.  Colophony  re- 
duced  to  powder,  is  of  fingular  advan- 
tage  in  furgery,  in  cafes  where  the 
bones  are  laid  bare,  or  the  periofteum, 
tendons  and  mufcles.  injured  by  burns, 
corrofions,  contufions.  punclures,  lacera- 
tions,  or  partial  divifxons*    It  alio  pre- 


COL  [66 

'  venís  deftuaions  of  ferum  on  the  joints, 
and  imluces  cicatrices,  and  checks  the 
funeous  excrefcences  of  ulcers,  if  apph- 
ed  in  the  fame  manner.  Belides  íts  dry- 
¡ngl  confolidating,  and  lenitive  qualities, 
it  isan  ingredient  in  feveral  plailers  and 
ointments. 

COLOQUINTIDA,  colocynth,  colo- 
antbis,  in  pharmacy,  the  fruit  of  the 
plantcolocynthis.   See  Colocynthis. 
It  is  fent  to  us  dried,  or  cleanfed  of  its 
outer  bark,  which  is  yellowííh,  and 
tough,  and  of  the  thickneis  of  a  fhillmg, 
or  a  little  more :  it  ought  to  be  choíert 
dry,  light,  and  tough,  of  a  good  bnght 
colour,  and  not  dulty. 
Coloquinlida  has  been  known  in  medicine 
frora  the  earlieft  times  as  oneof  the  ftrong- 
eft  purges  we  are  acqu  ai  nted  with:  itisfent 
usfrom  Syria,  particularly  from  Aleppo. 
Coloquintida  diftiUed  with  water,  in  the 
common  way,  with  an  alembic,  affords 
an  infipid,  inodorous  liquor,  not  at  all 
purging:  but  being  fermented  and  dif- 
tilled,  it  yields  a  fpirituous  liquor  that 
purges  Itrongly,    All  the  medical  wri- 
tersj  from  Hippocrates  down  to  the  lateft 
times,  give  it  the  characler  of  the  moft 
powerful  known  hydragogue,  and  it  has 
been  prefcribed  in  pains  of  the  limbs, 
head-achs  of  the  worft  kinds,  obftruc- 
tions  of  the  vifcera,  and  terrible  cutane- 
ous  foulneíTes ;  as  alio  in  dropfies  with 
great  fuccefs :  but  it  is  to  be  given  with 
great  caution.    In  large  dofes  it  is  fo 
violent  in  its  operation,  that  it  has  like 
tohave  been  excluded  the  materia  medica 
as  a  poifon.    If  it  brings  an  hyperca- 
tharfis  and  convulfions,  the  readieft  way 
of  relieving  the  patient  is  by  giving  oil 
in  confiderable  quantities,  as  well  by  the 
mouih,  as  in  clyfter*.    It  is  fcarce  ever 
prefcribed  fingly,  at  this  time.    It  is  an 
ingredient  in  the  pilliilas  cóccix,  and, 
though  in  a  very  large  proportion,  is 
never  found  to  do  any  hurt  there. 
COLOR,  or  Colour.    See  Colour. 
COLORATIQN,    See  the  article  Coló- 

RIZATION. 

COLOR  ATURA,  in  mude,  denotes  all 
manner  of  variations,  trillos,  diminutions, 
&c.  ferving  to  malee  a  ibng  agreeable. 

COLORLZATION,  or  Coloratjon,  in 
pharmacy,  a  term  ibmetimes  ufed  for  the 
changesof  colour  which  bodies  undergo, 
whether  by  calcination,  coclion,  fermen- 
tation,  csfr. 

COLOSSUS,  a  ftatue  qf  a  gigantic,  ok 
euoimcus  lizc. 


9  ]  COL 

The  moft  famous  of  this  kind  was  the 
coloíTus  of  Rhodes,  made,  in  honour  of 
Apollo,  by  Chares  the  difciple  of  LyCp- 
pus.  It  was  eighty-fix  feet  high,  and 
its  thumb  fo  large,  that  few  people  con  Id 
fathom  it.  This  ftatue  was  placed  acrofs 
the  mouth  of  the  hai  bour  at  Rhodes,  and 
the  íhips  with  full  fails  paffed  betwixt  its 
legs. 

COLOSTRÜM,  or  Colostra,  in  me- 
dicine, the  firít  milk  of'  any  animal  after 
bringing  foith  young,  called  beefting?. 
It  is  remarkable  that  this  milk  is  genc- 
rally  cathartic,  and  purges  ofF  the  meco- 
nium  ;  thus  ferving  both  as  an  aliment 
and  medicine. 

Art*emulfion  prepared  with  turpentine, 
diíTolved  with  the  yolk  of  an  egg,  is  ibme- 
times called  by  this  ñame. 
COLOUR,  or  Color,  in  phyfiology,an  ín- 
herent  property  in  light,  exciting  differ- 
ent  vibrations,  according  to  the  different 
magnitude  of  its  parts,  in  the  fibres  of 
the  dptic  nerve,  which  being  propagated 
to  the  fenforium,  affect  the  mind  with 
different  fenfations :  or,  according  to 
others,  it  is  only  the  refleclion  of  light, 
varioufly  changed  by  opake  bodies,  or 
even  light  itfelf. 

The  philofophers  before  Sir  Ifaac  New- 
ton's  time  iuppofed  that  all  light,  in  paf- 
fing  out  of  one  médium  into  another  of 
different  denfity,  was  equally  refraéted 
in  the  fame  or  like  circumftances :  but 
that  great  philofopher  hath  difeovered, 
that  it  is  not  fo  j  but  u  That  there  are 
"  different  fpecies  of  light  ;  and  that 
"  each  fpecies  is  difpofed  both  to  fuffer  a 
"  different  degree  of  rtfrangibility  in 
"  paffmgoutof  one  médium  into  another, 
(t  and  to  excite  in  us  the  idea  of  a  differ- 
€<  ent  colour  from  the  reft  ;  and  that  bo- 
**  dies  appear  of  that  colour  which  arife 
u  from  the  compofuion  of  the  colours  the 
11  feveral  fpecies  they  reftecl  are  difpofed 
"  to  excite." 

There  are  abundance  of  experiments  for 
the  confnmation  of  this  doctrine,  among 
which  thefollowing  wil!  ferve  fufriciently 
to  illuíirate  the  propofition,  and  evinec 
the  trnth  of  it.  And, 
Fit  ít,  There  are  different  fpecies  of  light, 
and  each  fpecies  is  difpoléd  to  iuffer  a 
different  degree  of  reírangibility,  and 
to  excite  the  idea  cf  a  different  colour. 
To  íhew  this,  let  a  room  be  daikened, 
and  the  fun  permitted  to  íliine  into  tt 
tino"  a  fmall  hole  in  the  windcw-fhir.ter, 
and  be  made  to  fall  upon  a  glafs  prifm  : 

thtn 


COL  [& 

"then  will  the  íim's  lígbt,  ín  pafling 
through  this  prifm,  fuffer  difFerent  de- 
grees  of  refracción,  and,  by  that  means, 
be  parted  into  difFerent  rays;  which  rays, 
K-ing  received  upon  a  clean  white  paper, 
will  exhibit  the  following  colours,  *uiz, 
red,  orange,   yellow,  green,  blue,  in- 
dico, and  a  violet  purple.    Thus  let 
AB  (píate  XLVÍ.  fig.  i.)  reprefent 
the  window-íhutter,  C,  the  hole  in  it, 
DEF,  the  prifm,  ZY,  a  ray  of  Iight 
coming  from  the  fun,    which  paíTes 
through  the  hole,  and  falls  upon  the 
prifm  at  Y,  and  íf  the  prifm  were  remov~ 
ed,  it  would  go  on  to  X :  but  ín  entering 
its  firfl  furface  EF,  malí  be  refra^ed 
into  the  courfe  Y  W,  fall  upon  the  fecond 
in  W,  where  in  going  out  into  the  air  it 
íhall  be  refraéted  again.    Let  the  Iight 
now,  after  it  has  paíTed  the  prifm,  be  re- 
ceived upon  a  íhect  of  white  paper  G  H 
IK  held  at  a  proper  diítance,  and  itwlll 
exhibit  upon  the  paper  a  piclure  or  image 
at  L  M,  of  an  oblong  figure,  whofe  ends  ■ 
are  femicircular,  and  fides  ftraight  ;  and 
it  flin.il  be  variegated  with  colours  after 
the  following  manner. 
From  the  extremity  M,  to  fome  Jengrh, 
íuppofe  to  the  line     o,  it  íhall  be  of  an 
intenfe  red  ;  from  ?io  to  p  q,  it  íhall  be 
of  an  orange  colour  ;  from  p  q  to.r  st 
ít  íhall  be  yellow  ;  from  thence  to  /  u, 
it  íhall  be  green  ;  from  thence  to  *w  x, 
blue;  from  thence  to  y  z,  índigo;  and 
from  thence  to  the  end,  violet.    And  if 
the  whole  image  be  divided  lengthwife 
into  360  equal  parts,  the  red  íhall  take 
up  4.5  of  them  ;  the  orange,  27  ;  the 
yellow,  48  i  the  green,  60,  the  blue,  60  ; 
the  Índigo,  4.0  ;  and  the  violet,  So. 
There  are  feveral  experiments  made  which 
Ihew  that  the  difpofitions  of  the  rays  of 
iight,  to  produce  fome  one  colour,  and 
Jome  another,  are  not  wrought  by  any 
aclion  of  the  prifm  upon  them,  but  are 
originally  ¡nherent  in  thofe  rays  ;  and 
that  the  prifm  only  affords  each  fpecies  an 
occafion  of  íhewing  its  diftincl  quality, 
by  feparating  them,  one  from  the  other, 
which  before,  while  they  were  blended 
together  in  the  unrefraéled  Iight  of  the 
fun,  layconcealed.  SeethearticlesLlGHT, 
Reflection,Refraction,  andR^Y. 
From  this  doéírine  it  is  clear,  that  cach 
fpecies  of  rays  is  difpofed  to  excite  in  us 
the  idea  of  a  difFertnt  colour  ;  and  that 
this  is  the  cafe,  is  confirmed  by  what  fol- 
lows,   *viz\   That  whatever  fpecies  of 
rays  are  thrown  upon  any  body,  they 
«rake  that  body  appear  of  ihcir  own  ce- 


o  j  COL 

lour.    Thus  minium  in  red  Iight,  ap. 
pears  of  its  own  coiour  ;  but  in  yellow 
Iight,  it  appears  yellow  ;  and  in  green 
Iight,  it  appears  green  ;  in  blue,  blue; 
and  in  violet-purple  coloured  Iight, 
appears  of  a  purple  colour.  In  likeman. 
ner,  verdigreafe  will  put  on  the  appear. 
anee  of  that  colour  in  which  it  is  placed: 
but  each  of  thefe  bodies  appears  moft  k\ 
minous  and  brightwhen  enlightened  with 
its  own  colour,  and  dimmeft  in  fuch  as 
are  moft  remote  from  that.    It  is  cer. 
tain,  therefore,  that  each  ray  is  difpofed 
to  excite  its  own  colour,  which  is  neithtr 
to  be  altered  by  refraélion  ñor  reflexión, 
This  much  in  confirmation  of  thefirft 
part  of  the  propofition ;  and  now  we  pro. 
ceed  to  the  lecond  part,  <viz.  That  bodies 
appear  of  that  colour,  which  refults  from 
a  compofition  of  thofe  colours,  which 
the  fcveral  fpecies  they  reflecl:  ate  dif. 
pofed  to  excite.    We  will  therefore  pro. 
ceed  to  íhew,  that  other  colours  may  be 
produced  from  a  mixture  of  thofe  feven 
already  mentioned,  which  rays  of  Iight, 
when  feparated  by  a  prifm,  are  difpofed 
to  exhibit.    From  whence  it  will  be  ra- 
tional  to  conclude,  that  bodies  appear  of 
that  colour,  which  aiifes  from  the  mix- 
ture of  tholé  which  they  reflecl. 
A1I  the  prifmatic  colours  mixed  together 
appear  white,  a  little  inclining  to  yellow, 
fuch  as  is  that  of  the  Iight  of  the  fun, 
To  íhew  this,  let  a  convex  lens  be  placed 
between  the  prifm  and  the  paper  which 
receives  the  image,  (*</.  ibid,)  in  ordet 
that  the  rays  feparated  by  it  may  be  col- 
le&ed  into  a  focus  ;  and  let  the  focus  fall 
upon  the  paper  :  then  will  the  fpot  whtrí 
it  falls  appear  white  ;  and  if  we  remoTe 
the  paper  from  the  focal  point,  the  fame 
coloured  image  will  be  exhibited,  butin- 
verted,  becaule  the  rays  crofs  each  other 
in  the  focus.  But  if  the  rays  of  any  par- 
ticular colour  be  intercepted  before  they 
are  collecled  in  the  faid  fpot,  it  then  not 
only  appears  of  a  difFerent  colourfrbiñ 
what  it  did  before,  but  difFerent  from 
any  of  the  prifmatic  colours  taken  fepa- 
rately. 

No  compofition  of  thefe  colours  will  pro- 
duce black;  that  being  no  colour,  but  the 
defeft  or  abfence  of  all  colour  whatever, 
What  it  is  gives  bodies  this  power  of  re- 
fleóling  fome  one  fort  of  rays  moft  copí- 
oufly,  and  fome  another,  is  probably  nc- 
thing  elle  than  the  diíFerent  magnitudeof 
the  particies  whereof  they  are  compofedi 
this  Sir  Ifaac  Newton  thinks  a  probable 
ground  for  conjecluring  about  the  magnj' 


COL  [6 

tvide  of  the  conftituent  partióles  of  bodies. 
The  green  of  vegetables  he  takes  to  be 
of  the  third  order,  as  likevvife  the  blue 
offvrupof  violets:  the  azure  colour  of 
the  &y  he  takes  to  be  of  the  firft  order, 
as  alio  the  moft  intenfe  and  luminous 
white ;  but  if  it  is  lefs  ftrong,  he  then 
conje&ures  it  to  be  a  mixture  of  the  co- 
lours  of  all  orders.  Of  the  latter  fort  he 
takes  the  colour  of  linen,  paper,  and 
fuch  like  iubftances  to  be  -r  but  white  me- 
táis to  be  of  the  former  fort.  For  pFoduc- 
ing  black,  the  partióles  mult  be  fmaller 
than  for  exhibiting  any  of  the  colours. 
But  that  fome  bodies  reflecl  one  fort  of 
rays  moft  copiouíly,  and  íbme  another, 
from  no  other  reafon  than  the  different 
magnituiie  of  their  conftituent  pai  ticles, 
wiliappear  henee : 

If  water  be  prepared  with  foap,  fo  as  to 
render  it  fufiiciently  tenacious,  and  then 
blown  up  into  a  bubble,  it  is  obfervable, 
that  as  the  bubble  grows  thinner  and 
thinner  (as  it  will  do  by  reafon  of  the 
water's  continually  running  down  from 
thetopof  it,  till  it  breaks)  diíferent  co- 
lours will  arife,  one  after  another,  at  the 
top  of  the  bubble,  fpreading  theinfelves 
into  rings,  and  defeending  till  thcy  vanifli 
at  the  bottom,  in  the  fame  order  as  they 
rofe  at  the  top.  Thus,  in  an  experimentof 
this  kind,  tried  by  Sir  Ifaac  Newton,  the 
colours  aro  fe  in  this  order,  firít.  red,  then 
blue ;  to  which  fucceeded  red  a  fecond 
time,  and  blue  immediately  followed  5 
after  that,  red  a  third  time,  fucceeded  by 
blue }  to  which  followed  a  fourth  red, 
but  fucceeded  by  green  5  after  this  a  more 
numerous  order  of  colours,.  firft  red, 
then  yellow,  next  green,  and  after  blue, 
and  at  laft  purple  5  then  again  red,  yel- 
low, green,  blue,  and  violet followed each 
other  j  and  the  laft  order  of  colour  that 
arofewasred,  yellow,  white,  and  bíue  j  to 
which  fucceeded  a  dark  fpot  that  afForded 
fcarce  any  iight,  though  it  was  obferved 
to  cauíe  fome  very  oblcure  reflection,  for 
the  iinage  of  the  fun  or  candle  might.be 
faintly  difeerned  in  it  5  and  this  laft  ípot 
fpread  itfelf  more  and  more  till  the  bub- 
ble broke. 

OLOUR,  in  paintíng,  is  applied  both  to  the 
drugs,  and  to  the  tints  produced  by  thofe 
drugs  variouíly  raixed  and  applied. 
The  principal  colours  ufed  by  painters 
are  red  and  white  lead,  or  ceruls  ;  yel- 
low and  red  ochres  ;  feveral  kinds  of 
earth,  umbre,  orpiment,  lamp-black, 
burnt  ivory,  black  lead,  cinnabar  or  ver- 
willion,  gumboge,  Jacta,  blue  and  green 


1  ]  col; 

aíhes,  verdigrife,  biftre,  bicce,  ímik, 
carmine,  ultramarine  :  each  of  which, 
with  their  ufes,  esfr.  are  to  be  found  un- 
der  their  proper  articles. 
Of  thefe  colours  fome  are  ufed  tempered 
with  gum- water,  fome  ground  with  oil, 
ethers  only  in  frefeo,  ánd  others  for  mi- 
niature, 

Painters  reduce  all  the  colours  they  ufe 
under  thefe  two  clafies,  of  dark  and  Iight 
colours  :  dark  colours  are  black,  and  all 
others  that  are  obfeure  and  earthy,  as  uni- 
bre,  biftre,  &c* 

Under  light  colours  are  comprehended 
white,  and  all  that  approach  neareft  to  it, 
Painters  alfo  diftinguiíh  colours  into  lim- 
pie and  mineral. 

Under  fimple  colours  they  rank  all  thofe 
which  areextiaóled  from  vegetables,  and 
which  will  not  bear  the  fire  5  as  the  yel- 
low, made  of  faffron,  frenen  berries,  lac- 
ea, and  other  tinélures  extracled  from 
flowers  ufed  by  limners,  ¡Iluminéis,  &c. 
The  mineral  colours  are  thofe  which  be- 
ing  drawn  from  metáis,  fefr,  are  able  t£> 
bear  the  fire,  and  therefore  ufed  by  ena- 
raellers.  Changeable  and  permanent  co- 
lours is  another  divifion,  which,.  by  fome,. 
is  made  of  colours. 

Changeable  colours  are  fuch  as  depend  on 
the  fituation  of  the  objeóls  with  refpeél 
to  the  eye,  as  that  of  a  pigeon's  nech, 
taffeties,  Gfr.  the  firft  however  being  a*- 
tentively  viewed  by  the  microfeope,  eacb 
fibre  of  the  feathets  appears  compofed  of 
feveral  little  fquares,  alternately  red  and 
green,  fo  that  they  are  fixed  colours. 

Local  Colours.    See  the  article  Local. 

Water  Colours.  See  the  article  Water. 

Colour,  in  dying.  There  are,  in  the- 
artof  dying,  five  colour*,  called  fimple, 
primary,  or  mother  colours,  from  the 
mixture  of  which  all  other  colours  are 
formed  \  thefe  are  Wue,  yellow,  brown, 
red,  and  black.  Of  thefe  colours,  vari- 
ouíly mixed  and  combined,  they  form 
the  following  colours,  panfy,  blue,  .and 
red  j  from  the  mixture,  of  blue  and  fcar- 
let  are  formed  amaramh,  violet,  and 
panfy  ;  from  the  fame  inixture  of  blue, 
crimfon,  and  red,  are  formed  the  colum- 
bineSrdove-colour,purple-crimfon,ama- 
ranth,  panfy,  and  crimíbn -violet. 
Here  it  is  to  be  obferved  that  they  give 
the  ñame  crimfon  to  ali  colours  made 
with  cochineal. 

Of  blue  and  red  madder  is  died  purple^ 
pepper  colour,  tan-colour,  and  dry-rofe» 
colour. 

The  fame  blue  with  red  half  in  ¡grain 

rnake* 


GOL  [6; 

innkes  amaranth,  tan-colour,  and  dry- 
rofe- colour. 

Blue  and  half  red-crimfon,  compofeama- 
ranth,  tan -colour,  dry-ioíe,  a  brown 
panfy,  and  fun -brown. 
iBlue  and  yellowj  mixed  together,  com- 
pofe  a  yellow-green,  fpring-green,  grafs- 
grcen,  laurel-green,  brown-green,  dark- 
grcen  ;  as  well  as  fea -green,  parrot-green, 
cabbage  green,  &c.  Thefe  three  laft  co- 
lours are  to  be  lefs  boíled  than  the  reít.  It 
is  to  be  noted,  that  as  ío  green,  there  is  no 
íngredient  or  diugin  nature  that  will  dye 
it ;  but  tbe  ftuffs  are  dyed  tvvice,  fírit  in 
blue,  then  in  yellow. 
Blue  and  brown.  Thefe  two  colours  are 
never  mixed  alone,  but  with  the  addition 
of  red,  either  of  madder  or  cochineal : 
they  forni  feveral  colours. 
Red  and  yellow.  All  the  {hades  com- 
pofed  of  thefe  two  colours,  as  gold,  yel- 
low, aurora,  marygold,  orange,  naca- 
ratj  granat-flower,  fíame- colour,  &a  are 
inade  with  yellow  and  red  of  madder, 
fcarlet  being  lefs  proper  as  well  as  too 
dear. 

Red  and  brown.  Of  thefe  two  colours 
me  formed  cinnamon-colour,  chelhut, 
jnuík,  beafs  hair,  and  even  purple,  ir 
íhe  red  be  of  madder. 
Yellow  and  brown.  The  colours  formed 
from  thefe  two,  are  all  the  íhades  of 
jeuille-mort,  and  hair-colours.  But  this 
may  be  taken  notice  of,  that  though  it  be 
íaid  that  there  areno  colours  or  íhades 
made  from  fuch  and  fuch  mixtures,  it 
is  not  meant  that  none  can  be  made,  but 
that  they  are  more  eatily  formed  from  a 
•mixture  of  other  colours. 

Colour,  in  heraldiy.  The  colours  ge- 
nerally  ufed  in  heraldry  are  red,  blue, 
black,  green,  and  purple,  which  the  he- 
ralds  cali  gules,  azure,  fable,  vert  or  fi- 
nople,  and  purpure ;  tenue  or  tawny, 
and  fanguine,  are  not  fo  common  :  as  to 
yellow  and  white,  called  or  and  argent, 
they  are  metáis  not  colours. 
The  metáis  and  colours  are  fometime  ex- 
preíTed  in  blazon  by  the  ñames  of  preci- 
ous  ftones,  and  fometimes  by  thóíé  of 
planets  or  ftars.  See  Blazoning. 
Genomaus  is  faid  to  have  flrft  invented 
the  diftinótion  of  colours,  to  diftinguifli 
the  gundilke  of  combatants  of  the  cir- 
cenfian  games  5  the  green  for  thofe  who 
rtprefemcd  the  earth,  and  blue  for  thofe 
who  reprefented  the  fea. 

Colour,  in  law,  lome  probable  plea, 
though  really  falle  in  ítfelr,  and  only  cal- 
culated  to  díaw  the  tnal  oí  the  caufe  from 


n  ]  GOL 

the  jury  to  the  judge  ;  for  which  reafbn  \\ 
vought  to  be  matter  inlaw,  or  doubtful  to 
the  jurors. 

•Colour  of  office,  íignifies  fome  unjufr  ac. 
tion  done  under  countenance  of  an  office" 
and  is  oppofed  to  virtute  efficn,  wnjc|¡ 
implies  a  man's  doing  a  right  and  faft 
thing  in  the  execution  of  his  office. 

Colours,  in  the  military  art,  include  the 
banners,  llags,  enfigns,  &c.  of  all  kinds, 
-borne  in  the  army  or  fleet.  See  the  arricies 
Flag  and  Standard. 

Coló  u  r-g  o  u  rd  .  See  the  arricie  Goürd, 

¿7>/¿-Colour.    See  the  articleFiELD. 

Colours,  in  the  latín  and  gretk  chúrches, 
are  ufed  todiftinguiíh  feveral  myfteries  and 
feafts,  celebrated  therein, 
Five  colours  only  are  regularly  admitted 
into  the  latín  chufeh  j  thefe  aré  wlwe, 
green,  red,  violet,  and  black  :  the  white 
is  for  the  myfteries  of  our  Saviour,  the 
feafts  of  the  virgin,  thofe  of  theangeh, 
faints,  and  confefíbrs ;  the  red  ís  for  the  - 
myfteries  and  folemnities  of  the  holy  fa- 
crament,  the  feafts  of  the  apoitles  and 
martyrs;  the  green  for  the  time  between 
pentecoft  and  advent,  and  from  epiphany 
to  feptuagefima  •,  the  violet  in  advent  ánd 
chriftinas,  in  vigils,  rogations,  Gfr.  and 
in  votive  maíTes  in  time  of  war  j  laftly, 
the  black  is  for  the  dead,  and  the  ceré* 
monies  thereto  belonging. 
In  the  greek  church,  the  ufe  of  colours  is 
almoft  abolifhed,  as  well  as  among  us: 
red  was,in  the  greek  church,  the  colourfor 
chriftmas,  and  the  dead,  as  black  among 
us, 

7o  Colour  flrangers goods,  is  when  a  frec 
man  allows  a  foreigner  to  enter  goods  at 
the  cuftom-houfe  in  his  ñame, 

COLOURING,  among  painters,  the  man- 
ner  of  applying  and  conducling  the  co- 
lours of  a  piclure  j  or  the  mixtures  of 
light  and  fliadows,  formed  by  the  varions 
colours  employed  in  painting. 
The  colouring  is  one  of  the  chief  branches 
in  painting,  which  art  is,  by  Mr.  Feli- 
bien,  dtvided  into  three  parts,  the  defign, 
the  compofition,  and  the  colouríng.  StC 
the  article  Painting. 
Though  the  colouring  ftrikes  moít,  yet, 
among  mafters,  it  always  gives  place  to 
the  exaótnefs  of  the  defign.  According 
to  M.  de  Piles,  the  word  colouring,  in 
a  more  limited  fenfe,  is  chiefly  applicablc- 
to  a  hiftory-piece,  ícarce  at  all  to  laúd- 
fcapes:  he  adds,  that  the  term  relates 
more  immediately  to  the  carnations  than 
to  any  thing  elle.  The  colouring,  in  ii« 
general  fenfe,  comprehends  whatever  re- 


COL 


lates  to  the  nature  and  unión  of  colours  ; 
their  agreement  or  antipathy  ;  how  to  ufe 
thera  to  advañtage  in  light  and  íhadow, 
foasto  íhew  a  relievo  in  the  figures,  and 
n  íinking  of  the  ground  5  wtiat  relates  to 
the  aerial  perfpeóli ve,  that  is,  the  dimi- 
«ution  of  colours  by  means  of  the  inter- 
pofition  of  the  air ;  the  various  accidents 
and  circumítances  of  the  luminary,  and 
the  médium  ;  the  diííerent  light  both  of 
the  bodies  illuminating  and  illuminated  ; 
the  refleclions,  fhadows,  and  different 
views  with  regard  to  the  pofition  of  the 
eye,orthe  object  5  vvhat  produces  ftrengfh, 
boldnefs,  fweetnefs,  &c.  in  paintings^welí 
coloured  j  the  various  manners  of  colour- 
ing,  both  in  figures,  landfcapes,  &c, 
The  colorís,  or  colouring,  is  different  from 
colour  j  the  latter  renders  the  objecl  íeri- 
fible  to  the  eye;  the  former  is  that  by 
which  the  painter  knows  how  to  imítate 
the  colour  of  all  natural  objects,  by  a  judi- 
cious  mixture  of  the  fimple  colours  upon 
his  pallet:   it  teaches  the  manner  in 
which  colours  are  to  beufed  for  producíng 
thofe  fine  effecls  of  the  chiaro  obfcuro,  light 
and  íhadej  which  add  boldnefs  and  a 
kind  of  relievo  to  the  figures,  and  íhew 
the  remoter  obje&s  in  their  jüft  light. 
For  the  effecls  of  colotfrs,  painters  regard 
either  the  unión  or  the  ceconomy  :  with 
refpecl  to  the  firft,  care  muft  be  taken  that 
they  be  laid  fo  as  to  be  fweetly  uriited  un- 
der  the  brifknefs  of  íbme  principal  one  ; 
that  they  particípate  of  the  prevaíling 
light  of  the  piece  ;  and  that  they  partake 
ofeachother  by  the  communication  of 
light  and  the  help  of  refleclion. 
For  the  ceconomy  in  managing  their  de- 
grees,  regard  is  to  be  liad  to  the  contraft 
01  oppofition  intervening  in  the  unión  of 
the  colours  j  and,  by  a  fweet  interruption¿ 
the  brifknefs,  which  otherwife  fades  and 
palls,  may  be  raifed  to  the  harrwony 
which  makes  the  variety  of  colours  agree; 
fupplying  and  fuftaining  the  weaknefs  of 
íbme  by  the  ftrength  of  others  $  neglecl- 
ing  fome  places  on.purpofe  to  ferve  as  a 
a  bafis  or  repofe  to*  the  fight  j  and  tb 
enhance  thofe  which  are  to  prevail  through- 
out  the  piece.    As  to  the  degradation, 
where,  the  better  to  proportion  the  colours 
that  fall  behind,  fome  of  the  fame  kind 
are  to  be  preferved  in  their  purity¿  as  a 
ftandard  for  thofe  carried  afar  ofF,  to  be 
cbmpared  by,  ih  order  to  juftify  the  dimi- 
nution  j  regard  being  always  had  to  the 
quaíity  of  the  air,  which,  when  loaded 
v'ith  vapours,  weakens  the  colours  more 
than  when  clear  ¡  to  the  fitaation  of  the 
Vol,  I, 


[  673  ] 


COL 


colours,  where  care  muft  be  taken  that 
the  pureft  and  ftrongeft  be  placed  before¿ 
or  in  the  fro'rit  ofthe  piece;  and  that,  by 
their  forcé,  the  compound  ones,  which 
are  to  áppear  at  a  díftance;  be  kept  back, 
particularly  the  glazed  colours,  to  be  ufed 
in  the  firft  rank  í  laftly,  regard  muft  be 
had  to  |lie  expreífion  of  the  fubjec"t,  and 
the  nature  of  the  matters  or  ftutts¿  whe- 
ther  íliining  or  dull,  opaque  or  trartfpa* 
rent,  poliíhed  or  rough. 
Colouring  and  non- colouring  drugs.  In  - 
to  thefe  dyers  diltinguiíh  their  drugs  :  the 
firft  are  applicativé,  and  communicate 
their  coldurs  to  the  rriatters  boíled  iri 
them,  or  paffed  throügb  them¿  as  woad* 
fcarlet-grain,  cochineal,  índigo,  rhad- 
der,  turmeric,  &'c. 

The  fecond  ferve  to  prepare  ánd  difpofe 
the  ftufFs  and  other  matters,  and  to  ex- 
trae! the  colour  out  of  the  colouring  in- 
gredietíts;  as  alum,  falt  or  cryítal  of 
tartar,  aríenic*  realgal,  falt-petre,  com- 
mon  falt,  fal  ammoniac¿  fal  gem'ma?¿ 
agaric,  fpirit  of  wine,  bran,  peas-flour, 
whear,  ftarch,  lime,  and  afhes. 

Colouring  or  Paintinc.  of  glofs.  Seé 
the  article  GLass. 

Colouring  or  Páinting  of  porcelaim 
See  the  article  Porcelain. 

Colouriñcí  of  hather.    See  Leather. 

Colouring  ofmarble.    See  Marble. 

COLT,  in  zoology,  the  fame  with  foaí¿ 
being  the  young  of  the  horfe-kind.  See 
the  article  Foal. 

Colt-evil,  among  farriers,  a  fwelling  of 
the  yard  andcods,  incidentboth  to  ftoned 
horfes  and  geldings ;  for  which,  after 
wafhing  the  parts  with  lukewarm  vinegar¿ 
it  is  uíiial  to  anoint  them  with  juice  of 
rué,  mixed  with  honey,  ahd  boiled  in 
hog's  greafe¿  adding  bay-leavés  and  the 
powder  of  fenugreek. 

Colt's  foot,  in  botany,  the  englifh  ñamé 
of  the  tufTilago.    See  TussrtAGO. 

CdLTIÉ,  a  term  ufed  by  timbermerchsntS 
for  a  defecl,  or  blemifh,  in  fome  of  the 
annular  circles  of  a  tree,  whereby  its  va- 
lúe  is  much  diminiíhed. 

COLUBER,  in  zcology,  a  verv  numerous 
genus  of  ferpents,  diítinguiflied  by  the 
following  characlcrs ;  the  abdomen,  or 
ündér  part  of  the  body,  is  covered  with  a 
great  number  of  fcuta,  or  hard  crufts ; 
and  the  tail,  on  tbe  contrary,  with  fcales. 
Of  this  genus  aurhors  enumérate  a  great 
many  fpecies,  diftinguiíhed  by  the  num- 
ber  of  thefe  fcuta  and  fcales,  as  the  naja, 
Jemnifcata,  natrix,  híppo,  petóla,  fibon, 

4  R  Bsfidea 


COL  [  674  ]  COL 


Beíidfs  thefe  there  are  feveral  very  beanti- 
ful  fpecies  of  coluber  without  particular 
ñames,  two  of  which  are  reprefented  in 
píate  LUI.  fi£.  t 

C  OLU  B  R I  NU  M  l  1  g  n  u  m  ,  s  n  a  k  e  -  w  o  0  d, 
in  the  materia  medica,  a  wor»dy  fubltance 
of  a  tolerably  firm  and  denle  textura, 
brought  to  us  from  the  iíland'of  Timor, 
and  íboie  other  parts  of  the  eaft,  from  a 
foot  to  near  twice  as  much  ín  length,  and 
from  an  inch  to  four  or  five  mches  in  dia- 
meter:  it  is  more  properly  a  root  'than  a 

"  wood,  though  fo  called  ;  for  what  we  re- 
ceiv,  is  alway<=  the  fmalkr  or  middling 

i  bnnches  of  the  root  *  the  tree  is  a  fpecies 
of  that  whích  produces  the  mix  vómica. 
See  the  article  ¿V/¿,v  Vómica. 
The  Indians  are  of  opinión  that  this- root 
is  a  remedy  for  the  bite  of  a  ferpent  call- 
ed cobra  de  capel  lo.  However  this  be, 
it  is  allowed  to  be  a  remedy  for  intei  mit- 
tems,  and  a  deftroyer  of  wbrms :  it  o;)e- 
rates  differently,  as  taken  in  larger  or 
.  fmaller  dofes;  fometimesby  uriñe,  fome- 
tírnes  by  fweat,  by  ftool,  or  by  vomi»  5 
the  laft  is  the  cafe  when  a  large  dofe  is 
given :  if  yet  larger,  it  brings  on  cdnvul- 
íions,  and  fometimes  proves  fatal.  It  is 
rever  given  internaily,  till  it  has  been 
kept  íómeyears.  Wevery  feldom  ufe  it, 
being  generally  produ¿"tive  of  convulfiona 
or  deliriums. 

COLUMBA,  pigeon,  in  ornithoíogy,  a 
genus  of  paííeres,  the  characlers  of  which 
are  thefe,  the  beak  is  ftraight,  and  fu» 
raceous  or  fcaly  towards  the  bafe;  the 
noftrils  are  oblong,  membranaceous,  and 
half  covered  oven  and  the  tongue  is  en- 
tire,  or  undivided. 

To  this  genus  belong  all  the  kínds  of  do- 
melUc  pigeons,  and  the  oenas,  palumbus, 
and  turtur.  See  the  articles  Oenas,  ©V. 
See  alio  píate  XLV.  fig.  1.  which  repre- 
fents  the  long-tailed,  variegated,^  weft- 
indian  dove,  with  a  roundiíli  black  fpot 
on  each  fide  of  the  head. 

Columba  groenlandica,  the  sea- 
turtle-dove,  in  ornithoíogy, a  fpecies 
of  the  colymbus  or  diver-kind,  with  thvpe 
webbed  toes  on  each  foot.  See  the  article 
Colymbus. 

COLUMtílNE,  aquilegia,  in  botany.  See 
.  the  article  Aqu.ile'gi a. 

COLUMBíNE  C0L0UR,0rD0VE-C0L0UR, 
among  prnnters,  denotes  a  kind  oí  violet. 

COLUMBUS,  or  Congregaron' of  Si.  Co- 
Lumbus,  a  fociety  of  regular  canons, 
who  formerly  had  an  hundred  abbies  or 
mon  feries  in  the  britiíh  iflands. 

CoLUMN,  in  archuecture,  a  round  pillar, 


made  to  fupport  and  "adorn  a  buiíoW 
and  compofed  of  a  bafe,  a  íliaft,  and  a 
capital.  As  every  fulcrum  is  fo  much 
the  more  perfeft,  as  it  is  firm,  or  carries 
the  appearance  of  firmnefs  j  henee  all  co- 
lumns  ought  to  have  «heir  bafe  broader 
than  themlelves..  See  Base, 
And  as  a  cylinder  and  a  quadrangular 
prifm  are  more  eafiíy  removed  out  of 
their  place  than  a  trtmeated  cone,  or  a 
pyramid  on  the  fame  bafe,  and  of  the 
iame  aítitude,  the  figure  of  columns  ought 
not  to  be  cylindrical,  but  grow  lefs  and 
lefs,  like  a  truncated  cone.  Again,  as 
columns  are  more  firm  if  their  diameter 
bears  a  greater  proportion  to  their  hcight 
than  if  it  bore  a  lefs,  the  greater  raúois 
to  be  chofen  where  a  laige  weight  is  to 
be  fuílained;  and  lefs,  where  a  fraall 
weight  is  to  be  fupported.  Fuither,  as 
the  defign  of  a  column  is  to  fupport  a 
weight,  it  rnnft  never  be  fuppofed  with- 
out an  entablature. 
Columns  are  different  in  the  differenr'of- 
dera  of  architecTure,  and  msy  be  codIí- 
dered  with  regard  to  their  matter,  con- 
ftruc*lion¿  form,  difpofition,  and  iifc, 
With  refpeft  to  the  order,  we  have 

Tu/can  Column,  that  which  has  feven  día- 
meters  in  height,  and  is  the  íhorteft  and 
mólt  limpie  of  all  the  columns.  Stetk 
article  Tuscan  Order. 
Its  diminution  is  one  fourth,  that  ií,  the 
diameter  at  top  is  ttaee  fourths  of  the 
diameter  juíl  above  the  bafe. 

Doric  Column  has  eight  diameters  ¡n 
height,  and  its  capital  and  bafe  morcin» 
riched  with  mouMings  than  the  tufean.  i 
It  diminifhes  one  fifth  part  of  the  diame- 
ter a  t  the  bafe.    See  the  article  DoRJc. 

lonic Column  has  nine  diameters  in  heighf, 
and  diffcj  s  fi  om  the  others  by  the  yóluiei 
in  its  capital,  and  by  its  bafe.  Itdiiui*: 
niíhes  one  fixth  part  of  the  dhmetérat, 
the  bafe.    See  the  article  IONic. 

Corimhian  Column,  the  rciheít  and  molí 
deltcate  of  all,  has  ten  diameters  in  height, 
and  its  capital  ,adorned  with  tworowj 
of  leaves  with  caulicoles,  from  whence  ¡ 
fpring  fmall  voíutes.  It  diminiíhesoní  | 
feventh  part  of  the  diameter.   See  the  ar- 1 

tirle  CORINTHIAN. 

Compofite  Column  has  líkewife  ten  dia- 
meters in  height,  and  two  rows  of  Imks 
in  its  capital,  with  angular  volutes  like 
the  ionic.    It  dimrñifhcs  one  eíohth  pul 

"  of  the  diameter  of  the  bafe.   See  the  ar- 
ticle Composite;  ' 
It  may  be  obferved,  that  different  authoíS 
givK  dirTerent  heights  and  pronortions  ¡o 


COL 


1*75  1 


COL 


tolumns  of  the  fame  order,  and  that  fre- 
quently  the  fame  author  takes  the  liberty 
ofdifpeníing  with  his  own  rules ;  bul  that 
the  heights  and  proportions  exhibited 
above  are  a  mean  between  the  extremes 
of  all  the  reíl  5  in  this  we  have  followed 
Daviler  and  Hr.  Perrault. 

Columns,  with  regard to  thcir  matter  are : 

hfibU  COLUMN,  comprehends  not  only  co- 
lumns  of  various  metáis,  and  othtr  fu- 
fible  matter,  as  glaís,  &c.  but  alfo  ihofe 
of  ltone,  faid  to  be  caft,  the  fecret  of 
which  fome  believe  to  have  been  known 
to  the  antients. 

Bydraulic  Column,  that  whofe  fliaft  ap-  , 
pears  to  be  of  cryftal  ;  being  formed 
by  a  number  of  Hule  threads  of  water, 
fallíng  from  holes  made  ¡n  a  girt  of  me- 
tal, at  equal  di  flanees,  by  means  of  a 
pipe  mounting  through  the  middle  of  it. 
Itallb  denotes  a  column  from  whofe  top 
proceeds  a  jet  d'eáu,  to  which  the  capital 
ícrves  as  a  bafon,  whence  the  water  de- 
fcends  by  a  little  pipe,  which  turns,  fpi- 
rally  round  the  fliaft. 

IfauUed  Column,  that  made  by  impafta- 
tionof  gravel  and  flints  oí  divers  colours, 
bound  together  with  a  cement. 

Water  Column,  that  whofe  fliaft  is  form- 
ed  of  a  large  jet  d'eau,  which  fpouting 
out  water  violently  from  the  bafe,  drives 
it  within  the  tambour  of  the  capital, 
which  is  hollow,  and  in  falling  down 
it  refembles  a  column  of  liquid  cryftal. 

Columns,  with  regard  to  t heir  conjl ruBion, 

Pahkd or  Rudentfd  Column,  that  having 
projeftures  in  form  o!  cables,  in  the  nak- 
ed  of  the  fliaft,  each  cable  having  an  ef- 
fecl  oppofite  to  that  of  a  fluting,  and  ac- 
cqmpanied  with  a  little  lilt  on  each  fide. 

Cokjfal  Column,  one  of  Ib  large  a  fize  as 
not  to  enter  any  ordinance  of  aichiteclure, 
but  dellgned  to  be  placed  folitary  in  the 
middle  of  a  fquare,  ©V.  Such  is  the  tra- 
jan  column.  . 

Corollctic  QoLUMN,  thatadorned  with  foli- 
ages,  turned  fpirally  round  the  fliaft,  or 
in  form  of  crowns  and  feftoons ;  they  are 
very  proper  for  decotations  of  theatres. 

Vimimjbed  Column,  that  which  has  no 
fwelling,  but  begins  to  taper  from  the 
bafe,  in  imitarion  of  trees. 

Ceminated  Column,  that  whofe  fliaft  is 
fonned  of  three  fimilar  and  equal  fules  or 
ribs  of  (tone,  fitted  within  one  another, 
and  faftened  at  bottom  with  iron  pins, 
and  at  top  with  cramp  irons  :  it  ought  to 
be  fluted,  that  the  joints  may  be  lefs  diÑ 
cernible. 

Column  of joinery,  that  made  of  ftrong 
¿nber- boards,  joirjcd  togetlier ;  i;  js  hol«? 


low,  turned  in  the  iathe,  and  ufually  flut- 
ed :  fuch  are  the  cokunns  of  moít  altar- 
pieces. 

Column  of  mafonry  is  madeof  rough  ftone, 
wt-11  iaid  and  covered  with  plaílter;  or  of 
bricks,  laid  triangular-  wiíe,  and  covered 
with  (hirco. 

Column  oftambours,  or  hands%  that  whofe 
Www  is  formed  of  feveral  courfes  of  ftone, 
ov  blocks  of  marble,  leís  high  than  the  dia- 
ineterof  the  column. 

Column  in  trunebeont^  or  pieces,  confifts 
of  two,  three,  or  fbur  pieces  of  ftone  or 
metal,  difTering  from  the  tambours  as  be- 
ing higher  than  the  diameter  of  the  co- 
lumn. 

Columns  with  regard  to  their formara 

Fíuted  Columns,  called  alió  channelled 
and  ltriated  columns,  thofe  whofe  fliafts 
are  adorned  with  Antes  or  channellings, 
eitherfiom  top  to  bottom,  or  only  twó 
thirds  of  their  height. 

Gotbic  Column,  :\  round  pillar,  either  two 
fliort  for  its  buík,  or  too  flender  for  its 
height,  havfng  fometimes  twenty  diame- 
ters,  without  either  diminution  or  fwell- 
ing, confequently  difTering  widely  from 
the  proportions  of  the  antiqu?. 

Hermetic  Column,  a  kind  of  pilafter,  in 
manner  of  a  terme,  having  the  head  of  a 
man  in  Iieu  of  a  capital.  It  is  fo  called 
becaulé  the  antients  placed  on  the  top  of 
fuch  columns  the  head  of  Mercury. 

MaJ/i'Vc  Column,  one  too  fliort  for  the  or- 
der, the  capital  of  which  it  bears :  it  üke- 
wife  comprehends  tufean  and  ruftic  co- 
lumns. 

Oval  Column,  that  whofe  fliaft  has  a  flat- 
nefs,  its  plan  being  made  oval,  to  reduce 
the  projeclure. 

PaJIoral Column,  that  whofe  fliaft  is  form- 
ed  m  imitation  of  a  trunlc  of  a  tree,  with 
bark  and  knots.  It  may  be  ufed  in  the 
gates  of  parks  and  gardens,  and  in  the 
decoration  of  paftoral  fcenés,  £fr. 

Serpentine  Column,  that  fonned  of  three 
lerpents  twjfttd  rogether,  the  heads  of 
which  ferve  as  a  capital  :  it  is  now  called 
thetalifman  orenchanted  column. 

Svuellcd Column,  that  which  has  a  bulging 
in  proportion  10  the  height  of  the  íhaft* 
Tlns  praclice  obtains  among  the  modern 
architecls,  but  feems  to  have  been  un- 
knowr»  to  the  antients. 

T'-wified  Column,  that  whofe  fliaft  ís 
twifted  round  in  form  of  a  ferew,  with 
fix  circumvolutions,  being  ordinarily  of 
the  corintluan  order.  Sometimes  the 
twiíled  column  is  in  form  of  two  or  three 
ílender  fliafts  twifted  round,  fo  as  to  leave 
a  cavity  in  the  middle, 
'   4.  R  *  Column, 


COL  [  676  ]  COL 


Columns,  nvitb  regar d  to  their.  difpofiúon* 
Angular  Column  is  an  infulateii  one, 
placed  in  the  comer  qf  a  pórtico, or  infert- 
ed  in  the  córner  of  a  building,  or  eyen  * 
a  column  that  flanks  any  angle  of  a  po- 
Jygon". 

Attic  Column,  according  to  Pliny,  ís  an 

infulated  pilafter  haymg  fou.r  equal  faces, 

and  of  the  higheít  proporción. 
Cantoned  Colu mns  are  thofe  engaged  in 

the  four  corners  of  a  fquare  pillar,  to  fup? 

port  four  fprings  of  an  arch. 
poupled  Column s,  tboíe  difpofed  two  and 

two,  fo  as  ?]moft  to  touch  eaph  other  at 

their  bafes  and  capitals. 
Doub/ed Colvmh,  one  column  joined  wifh, 

another  ín  fuch  a  manner,  that  the  two 

Áíafts  penétrate  each  other  with  a  third  of 

their  dia meter. 
Engaged  Column,  that  which  enters  in  a 

vvall  with  one  third  or  one  fourth  of  ¡ts 

diameter. 

Grcuped  Columns,  thofe  placed  on  the 
fame  pedefta]  or  focle,  eith^r  by  three  and 
three,  or  four  and  four. 

Infulated  Column,  one  ftanding  fiee  and 
detached  from  every  other  body. 

Median  Columns,  a  ñame  given  by  Vitru- 
vius  to  the  two  columns  in  the  middle  of 
'  a  pcrrh,  which  have  their  intercolumina- 
tion  larger  thnn  the  red.  The  term  may 
alfo  be  appüed  to  the  middle  row  of  co- 
lumns in  a  froncilpiece  ádorned  with  three 
orders. 

Nicbed  Column,  that  whofe  íhaft  enters 
with  half  its  di'ameter  into  a  wall,  hol- 
lowed  out  fór  its  reception  with  its  plañe, 
parallel  tothe  projeclure  of  the  tore. 

pOLUMNS  <ivitb  regardto  their  ufe,  are  ei- 
ther,  1.  Aftronomical  columns,  fuch  us 
that  ac  Paris  erected  for  aftronomical  ob- 
ftrvations.  2,  Chronological  column. 
3.  Funeral  column,  which  generally  bears 
an  uro,  and  has  its  íhaft  overfpread  with 
iymbols  of  grief  and  of  immortality.  4, 
pnomonic  column,  a  cylinder,  upon 
which  the  hour  of  the  day  is  reprefented 
by  the  íhadow  of  a  ftyle :  of  thefe  there 
are  two  kinds  ;  in  the  one  the  ftyle  is 
üxed,  arid  the  bour-lines  are  no  more 
t'iian  the  proje£rion  of  a  vertical  dial  upon 
a  cylindiical  fuífáce  :  in  the  otljer,  the 
Jlyle  is  movéable.  and  the  hour-lines  are 
chawn  to  the  diftertnt  heights  of  the  íun 
m  the  diiTerent  feafons  of  the  y'ear.  5* 
lilftcrical  column,  ihat  %vhofe  íhaft  is 
.idorned  with  a  bailo  reiievo,  running 
in  a  fpiral  Üne  its  wbole  height,  and 
Ironraíhing'tlfip'  hiftory  of  fome  great  per- 
ifbmVge»    6.  ÍI<;l!o\v  column,  that  which 


has  a  fpiral  flair-cafe  withín-fide,  for  thá 
conveniency  of  afcending  to  the  top.  7# 
Indicative  column,  that  which  fervcs  tó 
íhew  the  tides  along  the  fea-con(ts.  8.  In. 
ftruclive  column,  that  which  conveys 
fome  precept  or  inftruclion,  fuch  as  that 
raifed  by  the  fon  of  Pififtratus  at  Athens 
containing  the  rules  of  agriculture.  9, 
Itinerary  column,  one  with  fevera)  faces 
placed  in  the  croíTing  of  feveral  roads, 
ferving  to  íhew  the  different  routes  by  the 
ínferiptions  engraved  upon  each  of  its 
faces.    10.  Laclary  column,  at  Rome,  a 
column,  according  to  Feftus,  in  theherb- 
market,  in  the  pedeilal  of  which  was  acá* 
yity,  wherein  young  children,  abandoned 
by  their  parents,  out  of  poverty  or  inhu- 
manity,were  expofed  to  be  educated  at  the 
expence  of  the  public.  i}.  Legal  column, 
among  the  iLacedembnians,  that  erefted 
in  a  public  place,  upon  which  were  en. 
graven  the  fundamental  laws  oí  the  ftate, 
12.  Limitrophous  or  boundary  column, 
that  which  íhews  the  (¡rmts  of  a  kingdom, 
or  country  conqgered.   Thofe  called  the 
columns  or  pillars  of  Hercules,  are  two 
yery  fteep  mountains  in  the  ftreights  of 
Gibraltar.    13.  Luminous  column,  one 
formed  in  a  cylindrical  frame,  mounted 
and  covered  over  with  oiled  paper  or 
gauze,  fo  that  lights  being  difpotéd  in 
ranks  wtthin  oyer  each  other,  the  whole 
appears  to  be  on  fire.    14.  Manubiary 
column,  a  column  adorned  with  trophics 
built  in  imitation  of  trees,  whereon  tbe 
fpoils  of  cr.emies  were  antiently  hung. 
15.  Memorial   column,  that  raifed  on 
occafion  of  any  remarkable  event,  as  the 
monument  in  London,  built  to  perpetu- 
are the  memory  of  the  burning  oí  that 
cicy  in  1666.    16.  Menian  column,  any 
column  that  fuppoits  a  balcony  or  meni« 
ana.    17.  Miliary  column,  a  column 
of  marble  raíléd  by  order  of  Auguílusin 
the  middle  of  che  román  forum,  from 
whence,  as  a  center,  the  diftances  of  the 
íeveral  cities  of  the  empire  were  reckon- 
ed  by  other  miliary  columns,  difpofed  at 
equal  diftances  on  all  the  grand  roadf, 
18.  Roftral  column,  that  adorned  with 
t^e  peaks  or  prows  of  íhip?,  ©V.  crefled 
either  in  memory  of  a  naval  viflory,  or 
in  honour  of  fome  admiral,  &c.  19. Sta- 
tuary  column,  that  which  íupports  a  fta- 
tue%  20.  Symbolical  column>  tliat  re* 
prefenting  by  fymbols  fome  particular 
country,  or  fome  memorable  a&ion.  21» 
Triumpbal  column,  that  erecled  by  the 
antients  in  honour  of  an  hero;  the  jointí 
Qf  the  ílones  or  couties  of  which  were  co- 


c  ov 

tered  with  as  many  crowns,  as  he  had 
roade  dífFerent  military  expeditions.  %%, 
Zoophoric  column,  a  kind  of  ftatuary 
column,  bearing  the  figure  of  fome 
animal.  .  ■ 

Scenograpfy  of  a  Column.  See  the  ar- 
ricie SCENOGRAPHY.  . 

Column  i  among  printers,  is  half  a  page, 
when  the  page  ís  divided  into  two  parts 
from  top  to  bottom. 

Column  in  the  military  art,  a  Ipng  deep 
file  of  troopsor'baggage. 
The  firíl  and  fecond  lines  of  the  army  as 
they  are  encamped,  m3ke  generally  two 
columns  on  a  march,  filing  ofF  either 
from  the  iight  or  left :  fometimes  the  ar- 
my marches  in  four,  fix,  or  eight  co- 
lumns, according  as  the  ground  will  al- 
low  j  and  each  column  is  led  by  a  gene- 
ral officer. 

COLUMNA,  in  anatomy,  a  term  ap- 
plied  to  different  parts :  thus  the  columna 

nqfi,  i8  tne  l°weft  and  fofty  Part  lne 
nofe  which  forms  a  part  of  the  feptum ; 
antí  the  columna  oris,  is  the  fa me  with 
the  uvula.  See  the  articles  Septum  and 
'Uvula. 

The  columnas  cordis  are  fmall,  long,  and 
round  flefliy  produclions  in  the  ventricles 
of  the  heai  t.    See  the  article  Heart. 

COLUMNAR,  fomething  refembling  or 
confifting  of  columns.    See  Column. 

Culumnar-marble,  the  fame  with  the 
bafaltes.    See  the  article  Basaltes. 

POLUMNEA,  in  botany,  a  genus  of  plants 
of  the  didynamia-angiofpermia  clals,  the 
flower  of  which  is  monopí  talous  and 
ringentí  the  fruí t  is  a  globofe,  bilocular 
berry,  containing  numerous  oblong  feeds. 

COLUMNIA,  or  Kolomna,  a  city  of 
Ruífia,  in  the  province  of  Mofcow,  fitú- 
ated  at  the  confluence  of  the  rivers  Mof- 
cow and  Occa,  about  forty  miles  fouth- 
eail  of  the  city  of  Mofcow :  eaft  long.  40o, 
north  lat.  56o. 

COLURES,  in  aftronomy  and  geography, 
two  great  ci relés  fuppofed  to  interfecí 
each  other  at  right  angles  in  the  poles  of 
the  vvorld,  and  to  pafs  through  the  folfti- 
tial  and  equinocYia)  points  of  the  ecliptic, 
That  which  paíTes  through  the  two  equi- 
noccial points,  is  calléd  the  equinbátial 
colure,  and  determines  the  equinoxes  5 
and  the  other  which  paíTes  through  the 
poles  of  the  ecliptic,  is  called  the  folftitial 
colure,  becaufe  it  determines  the  folftices. 
See  EojJlNOX  and  SolsticE. 

f  OLURI,  a  little  iíland  in  the  gulph  of 
Engjá,  in  the  Archipelago,  about  leven 
miles  fouth  of  Athens*  of  this  iíland 


C  O  M 

eaft  lorgitude  24o 


C  677  1 

Ajax  was  fovereign : 
north  latitude  38°. 
COLUTEA,  bastard  SENA,  in  botany, 
a  genus  of  the  deadelpbia-dicandiia  dafs 
\éi  plants,  the  flower  of  which  is  papilio- 
raceous,  and  its  fruit  a  very  large,  broad, 
inflated,  compreífed  legume,  with  trie  fu- 
perior  future  ereól,  and  the  inferior  one 
gibbous :  it  contains  only  one  cell,  where- 
in  are  leveral  feeds  of  a  kiduey  íhape. 
See  píate  LXIII.  fig.  1. 
The  leaves,  but  efpecially  the  feeds  of 
the  coluda,  purge  with  great  violence, 
and  therefore  ought  only  to  be  adminif- 
tered  to  ttiong  conftitutions,  and  then 
witb  good  coneólives. 
COLYBA,  orCoLYVA,  among  the  greek 
chnftians,  is  a  large  diíh  of  boiled  wheat 
garnifhed  with  blanched  almonds,  rai- 
iins,  and  pomegranates,  and  ftrewed 
round  with  odorifeious  herbs,  which  is 
ofFered  in  honour  of  the  faints  at  the  in- 
tennentof  the  dead.  The  col)  va  is  car- 
ried  by  the  fexton  or  grave-diggcr,  pre- 
ceded by  an  attendant  bearing  two  large 
wooden  flambeaux  gilt,  and  adorned  with. 
lace  and  ribbands.  He  is  followed  by 
two  waiters  loaded  with  bottles  of  wine 
and  baíkets  of  fruit,  and  a  third  carrying 
a  caí -pet,  which  is  to  be  ipread  over  the 
tomb  of  the  deceafed,  and  to  ferve  as  a 
table-cloth  for  the  funeral  entertainment- 
The  príeíl  hath  a  large  (liare  of  this  col- 
laiion  }  and  the  reft,  atter  the  friends  of 
the  deceafed  nave  feafted  on  it,  is  diftri- 
buted  among  the  poor. 
COLYMBTJS,  diver,  in  ornithology,  a 
genus  of  aníéres,  with  a  fubulated,  com- 
prefled  be¿k,  longer  than  the  hcad,  and 
wtthout  teeth  :  add  to  this,  that  the  feet 
are  placed  very  far  backward,  fo  as  to 
be  fitter  íor  fwimming  than  ftanding  or 
walking, 

To  this  genus  belong  the  lumme,  or  mer« 
gus  maximus  5  the  crefted  diver,  colym- 
bus  criftatus  vel  cornatus ;  the  trapazo- 
rola  ;  and  the  columba  groenlandica.  See 
the  article  Lumme,  Diver,  &c. 
The  crefted  colymbus,  called  alfo  the 
great  didapper,  or  crefted  loon,  is  repre- 
l'ented  in  píate  XL1V.  fig.  5, 
COLYVA,  or  Colyba.  See  Colyba. 
COMA,  or  Coma-vigil,  a  preternatural 
propenfity  to  íleep,  when  neverthelefs  the 
patient  does  not  íleep,  or  if  he  does, 
awakes  immediately  without  any  relief. 
This  diíbrder  is  always  fymptomatic, 
and  often  attends  acute,  burning,  and 
malignant  fevers  j  as  alio  an  inflamma- 
tion  of  the  dura  mater,  and  uíhers  in  a 

phrenzyr 


COM 


COM 


pTircnzy.  Sometrmes  ít  attends  an  he- 
miplegia. 

Fot  the  cure  of  the  coma-vigil,  if  the 
íever  has  not  continued  above  the  third 
or  fourth  day,  it  is  expedient  to  take 
away  a  large  qaantity  of  blood  ;  then 
the  body,  if  coftive,  muft  be  opened  with 
clyíters,  which  muft  not  be  very  acrid  5 
af terwards  diluters  and  refrigerants  íhould 
be  given  to  modérate  the  febrile  heat, 
luch  as  abforbent  powders,  gentle  ni- 
trous  medicines,  taken  in  a  diaught  with 
óíaphoretic  antimony,-&fc. 

Coma-somnolentum,  is  when  the  pa- 
tient  continúes  in  a  profound  fleep,  and 
when  awaked,  immediately  relapíes, 
without  being  able  to  keep  open  h¡s  eyes. 
This  is  a  primary  diíeaíe,  and  muft  have 
a  caufe  which  obftructs  the  paflage  of 
the  nervous  fluid  from  the  cortical  part 
of  the  brain  to  the  medulla  oblongata 
throughout  the  whole  brain. 
A  coma-fomnolentum,  is  divided  into 
íérous  and  íanguine.  The  flift  requires 
the  natural  ferous  evacuations  to  be  re- 
fiored  or  promoted.  Gouty  fits  are  to 
be  invited.  Sternutatories  are  alfo  of 
great  ufe,  as  they  dil'charge  the  ferum 
thro*  the  nofe,  and  ftimuiate  the  nerves  : 
and  when  a  vi  (cid  phlegm  ofFends  the 
ítomach,  vomíts  are  ufeful,  with  powder 
of  fquills,  or  emetic  tartar,  with  a  laxa- 
tive  potion.  In  a  fanguine  coma  fomno- 
lentum,  when  the  blood  circülates  ílowly, 
or  ftagnates  in  the  head,  as  in  hypochon- 
driac  or  (corbutic  cafes,  all  hot  fpirituous 
vemedies  are  as  bad  as  poifon  :  but  bleed- 
ing,  clyfters,  gentle  laxatives,  cooling  and 
neivous  powders,  are  ufeful. 

COMA  BERENICES,  berenicf/s  hair,  in 
altronomy,  a  conítellation  of  the  northern 
hemifphcre  compofed  of  ftars,  near  the 
iion's  ta  ti. 

This  conftellation  confifts  of  three  ftars, 
according  to  Ptolemy  ;  of  thirteen,  ac- 
cordíng  to  Tycho ;  and  of  forty,  in  the 
britannic  catalogue. 

COM  ARUM,  in  botany,  a  genus  of  plants 
of  the  icofandria-pentagynia  clafs ;  the 
fiower  of  which  confilts  of  fivre  oblong, 
acuminated  petalo,  three  times  lefs  than 
the  cup  in  which  they  are  iníerted  : 
there  is  no  pericarpium,  but  a  fcrotiform, 
flefliy  receptícle  which  contains  nume- 
rous  acuminated  feeds. 

COMB,  an  inftrument  to  clean,  untangle, 
and  rirefs  flax,  wool,  hair,  &c. 
Combs  for  wool,  are  prohibited  to  be  im- 
poned into  Britain?  ' 


COMB  ís  alfo  the  creft  or  red  flelhy  tu** 
growing  upon  a  cock/s  head. 

Comb,  in  a  íhip,  a  littlc  piece  of  timberfet 
under  the  lower  part  of  the  beak-hcad 
near  fbe  middle  :  it  has  two  holes  in  ¡r* 
and  fupplies  to  the  fore-tacks  whatthc 
cheft- crees  do  to  the  main-tacks,  that  is 
to  bring  the  fore-t3cks  aboard. 

Ladfs  Comb,  or  Ve7iius  Comb,  in  botany, 
the  fame  with  the  fcandix.  See  the  anide 
Scaneux. 

fíonej-CoMÚ.    See  Honey-comb. 

Comb-fish,  petien,  in  the  hiftory  of  íhelí- 
fiíh.    See  the  article  Pectén. 

COMBAT,  in  a  general  fenfe:  denotes  an 
engagement,  or  a  difterence  decidedby 
way  of  arms.    See  the  article  Battle, 

Combat,  in  our  antient  law,  was  a  formal 
trial  of  fome  doubtful  caufe  or  quarrel 
by  the  fwords  or  baftons  of  two  chara* 
pions.  This  form  of  proceeding  was 
very  frequent  not  only  in  criminal  but  in 
civil  caufes  ;  being  built  on  a  prefump. 
tion,  that  God  would  never  grant  the 
viclory  but  to  him  who  had  the  beft 
rtght.  The  laft  trial  of  this  kind  in 
England,  was  between  Donald  lord  Rae, 
appellant,  and  David  Ramlay,  eiqj  de- 
fendant,  in  the  fixth  yenr  of  tríe  reignof 
Charles  I.  when  after  many  formaüties, 
the  matter  was  referred  to  the  king's  plea* 
fure.  See  Trial  and  Champion. 

COMBATANT,  in  heraldry,  a  term  fot 
twobeafts,  as  lions,  &c.  borne  in  a  coat 
of  arms  in  a  nghting  pofture,  with  thíir 
faces  to  each  other. 

COMBINATION,  properly  denotes  an 
aflemblage  of  feveral  things  two  by  two, 

Combination,  in  mathematics,  is  the  va- 
riation  or  alteration  of  any  numher  of 
quantities,  letters,  founds,  or  thelike,  in 
all  the  diíferent  manners  poífible. 
F.  Truchet,  in  the  memoirs  of  the  french 
academy,  fhews  thatnwo  fquare  pieces, 
each  divided  diagonally  into  two  colours, 
may  be  combined  64  diíferent  ways,  fo 
as  to  form  fo  many  diíferent  kinds  of 
chequer-work ;  which  appears  furprizing 
enough,  when  one  confiders  that  two 
letters  or  figures  can  only  be  combined 
twice.  See  the  article  Chances. 
F.  Merfenne  gives  us  the  combinations 
of  all  the  notes  and  founds  ofwnfic  as  lar 
as  64. ;  the  fum  whereof  amounts  to  90 
figures  or  places. 

Doílr'tne o/Combination.  Prob  1.  Any 
number  of  quantities  being  given,  toge- 
ther  with  the  number  in  each  combina- 
tion,  to  find  the  number  of  combinations, 

One 


C  O  M 


One  quantity  admits  of  no  combination  : 
two,  a  and  b,  only  of  one  combination  ; 
of  three  quantities,  abe,  there  are  three 
combinations,  <viz.  ab,  ac,  be :  of  four 
quantities,  there  are  ¡ix  combinations, 
*v\z.  ab,  ac,  ad,  be,  bd,  cd :  of  flve  quan- 
tities, there  are  ten  combinations,  uiz. 
ab,  ac,  be,  ad,  bd,  cd,  ae,  be,  ce,  de. 
Henee  it  appears,  that  the  numbers  of 
combinations proceed  as  i.  3.  6.  10.  that 
ís,  they  are  triangular  numbers,  whofe 
fides  difftír  by  unity  from  the  number  of 
given  quantities.  If  this  then  be  fup- 
pofed  q,  the  fide  of  the  number  of  com- 
binations will  be  q — 1,  and  fo  the  num- 
ber of  combinations Seethe 

r  2 

article  Triangular  Numbers. 
If  three  quantities  are  to  be  combined, 
and  the  number  in  each  combination  be 
three,  there  will  be  only  one  combina- 
tion abe-,  if  a  fourth  be  added,  four 
combinations  will  be  found  abe,  abd, 
bed,  acdj'if  a  ñTth  be  added,  the  com- 
binations will  be  ten,  *viz,  abe,  abd, 
be  d%  a  c  d,  ab  e,  b  de,  b  c  e,  ac  e,  ade\ 
ifafixth,  the  combinations  will  be  twen- 
ty,  &c.  The  numbers,  therefore,  of  com- 
binations proceed  as  1.  4.  10.  20,  &e. 
that  is,  they  are  the  firft  pyramidal  tri- 
angular numbers,  whofe  fide  difíers  by 
two  units  from  the  number  of  given 
quantities.  Henee  if  the  number  of 
given  quantities  be  q,  the  fide  will  be 
f—z,  and  fo  the  number  of  combinations 

ÍZl,  £ZLÍ,  J¡+°. 

1        a     .  .  3 

If  four  quantities  are  to  be  combined, 

we  /hall  find  the  numbers  of  combina- 
tions to  proceed  as  pyramidal  triangular 
numbers  of  the  fecond  order,  i.  5.  15. 
35.  &c.  whofe  fide  differs  from  the  num- 
ber of  quantities  by  the  exponent  mimis  an 
uñit.  Wherefore  if  the  number  of  quan- 
tities be  q,  the  fide  will  be  9—3,  and  the 

number  of  combinations?IZJ>  ?  *» 

123 

See  Pyramidal  numbers. 

•  4 

Henee  is  eafily  deduced  a  general  rule  of 
dttermining  the  number  of  combinations 
in  anv  cafe  whatloever.  Suppoie,  for 
example,  the  number  of  quantities  to  be 
combined  q,  and  the  exponent  of  combi- 
nation ?i\  tlie  number  of  combinations  will 

be  q—tL>  izfij,  q—»+4  ' 

*  %  3  4 

&c.  till  the  number  to  be  added  be  equal 


[  679  ]  C  O  M 

to  n.  Take  q~G  and  «zz 4,  the  num- 
ber  of  combinations  will  be  


6—4+2.6  —  4+3  6  —  4-f  4„ 6 — i. 6  — 3. 

3.  4-      "  I.  2- 


2. 
6-1. 


6  +  0. 


5- 


6. 


3.  4.  1.  2.  3.  4. 
If  it  be  required  to  know  all  the  poífible 
combinations  of  the  given  quantities,  be- 
ginning  with  the  combinations  of  the 
íeveral  two's,  then  proceeding  to  three?, 

&e.  we  muíl  add*  *  »  ¿  1 


3.      i.  2. 


3.  4. 

Whence  the  number  of  all  the  poífible 

q>  q —  I.      q.  q —  I  - 

combinations  will  be  j  

12        1  % 


7— 2.+  q.q—i.g-z. 


7-  9~** 


3        x.  2. 

0-2.  9-3.  q- 


— -  which  is  the  fpm  of 
3-  4-  5-  . 
the  unciae  of  the  binomial  raifed  to  the 
power  q}  and  abridged  of  the  exponent  of 
the  power  encrealed  by  unity  y+j. 
Wherefore  fince  thefe  uncia:  come  out 
1+1  by  being  raifed  to  the  power  95 

and  fince  1  +  1  is  equal  to  2,  z^—q — x 
will  be  the  number  of  all  the  poílible  com- 
binations. For  example,  if  the  number 
of  quantities  be  5,  the  number  of  pof- 
iíble  combinations  will  be  25— 6=32*-6 
=  26. 

Prob.  2.  Any  number  of  quantities  be- 
ing given,  to  find  the  number  of  all  the 
changes,  which  thefe  quantities,  com- 
bined in  all  the  manners  pofíible,  can 
undergo.  Let  there  be  two  quantities 
a  and  b,  their  variations  will  be  two  \ 
confequently,  as  each  of  them  may  be 
combined  with  ¡tfelf,  to  thefe  there  muífc 
be  added  two  variations  more.  Therefore 
the  number  of  the  whole  will  be  2+2—4. 
If  there  were  three  quantities,  and  the 
exponent  of  the  variation  2,  the  combi- 
nations wili  be  3,  and  the  changes  3  y  lo 
wit,  ab,  acybc,  and  ba,  c  a,  cb\  to. 
which  if  we  add  the  three  combinations 
of  each  quantity  with  itlelf  a  a,  bb,  cc> 
we  fliall  have  the  number  of  change9 
3  +  3  +  3=9.  [ 
In  like  manner,  it  is  evidcnt,  if  the  given 
quantities  were  4,  and  the  exponent  3, 
that  the  number  of  combinations  will  be 
6,  and  the  number  of  changes  likewife  6, 
and  the  number  of  combinations  ot  each 

quantity 
i 


C  O  M  [  68, 

quantíty  with  itfelf  4,  and  therefore  the 
numbtrof  changes  16  ;  if  with  the  famc 
exponen*  the  given  quantiiies  were  h*ve, 
the  nuinber  of  changes  would  be  25  ;  and 
in  general,  if  the  number  of  the  quanti- 
ties  were  tt,  the  number  of  changes  would 
be  ?r. 

Snppofe  the  quantitíes  3,  and  the  expo- 
nent  of  variation  3,  the  number  of  changes 
is  found  37=33>  aaa,  aaby  aba, 
ba  a,  aac>aca,  c  aa,  abb,  bab,  bba, 
abe,  bac.  bcay  acb9  cab,  cba,  acc, 
cacfcca,  bb'b,  bbc,  cbb,  bcbf  bccy.cbc, 
ecb,  ccc.  In  like  manner  ¡t  will  appear, 
íf  thé  quantities  were  4  and  the  expo- 
xient  3,  that  the  number  of  changes 
would  be  64—4*  ;  and  in  general,  ir  the 
number  of  quantities  was  izar,  and  the 
exponent  3,  the  number  of  changes  would 
be*3. 

r.  By  proceeding  in  this  manner,  it  will  be 
found,  if  the  number  of  quantities  be  n, 
and  the  exponent  »,  that  the  number  of 

changes  would  be  nn .  Wherefore,  if  all 
the  antecedente  be  added,  wliere  the  ex- 
ponent is  lefs,  the  number  of  all  the  pof- 

fible  changes  will  be  found  iil-\-nl~r~x 

+  /"a+/"~3 till  the 
number  fu btracled  from  n  leaves  i,  be- 
caufe  the  beginning  is  from  fingle  quan- 
tities taken  once. 

Since,  then,  the  number  of  ail  poíTible 
changes  is  in  a  geométrical  progreffion, 
the  firft  or  fmalleít  term  of  which  is  nl , 

the  targeft  nn ,  and  the  denominator  n  j  it 

will  be  equal  {n1^1— — 1.)  Sup- 
poíe  »~4,  the  number  of  all  poflibleva- 

riations  will  be  (4. 5 — 4)^(4— )~  1020 

3 

—  310. 

Suppofe  agaín  nizat,  the  number  of  all 
the  poífible  variations  will  be  (24a5— 24)-^ 
(24— 1)^:320096  586444o68  1 89867  779 
55348250600  divided  by  23  —  13917242 

888872529994251284934o**00-  í° 
roany  various  methods  may  the  24  let- 
ters  of  the  alphabet  be  varied  and  com- 
bined  among  themfelves. 

COMBINATORY,  in  general,  denotes 
fomething  belonging  to  combination.  See 
the  preceding  article. 

COMBINATORY  DISTILLATION,  a  me- 
ihod  of  reótifying  fpirits,  much  prac- 
tifed  by  diftillers,  by  diftillingTeveral  in- 
gredients  along  with  the  fpirits:  fuch 
are  alkaline  falts,  and  fpiiits,  and  other 
faline  bodies  capable  of  .giving  the  fpirits 


d  ]       c  o  M 

a  good  flavour.  This  metbod  is  con* 
demned  by  Dr.  Shaw  ;  fince  thcfe  ingre. 
dients  mix  themfelves  fo  intimately  vvith 
the  fpirits, .  as  not  to  be  eafily  feparated 
again :  henee,  inílead  of  reáifying  or 
improving,  they  prevent  the  true  and  ge. 
nuine  tafte  of  the  fpirits.  » 
COMBING  of  ivool,  in  commerce,  the 
drawing  wool  acrofs  the  teeth  of  a  card 
called  a  comb,  to  difpole  it  for  fpinning. 
COMBUST,  an  appellation  given  to  a 
planet,  when  ¡n  conjunción  with,  or  not 
diílant  above  eight  degrees  and  thirty  mi- 
nutes from  the  fuiM  fome  reftrain  thetcrm 
combuft,  to  the  diftance  of  fialf  their  diík. 
COME,  an  appellation  by  which  the  fmali 

fibresof  malt  are  called.  See  Malt. 
COMEDÍ,  is  a  fort  of  dramatic  poetry 
which  gives  a  view  of  common  and  prí- 
vate lile,  recommends  vírtue,  and  ex- 
pofes  the  vices  and  follíes  of  mankind  irt 
a  humorousand  merry  way.  Scaliger 'de- 
fines comedy  a  dramatic  pocm,  repre- 
fenting  the  bufineís  of  Ufe,  whofe  event  is 
fortúnate  anct  ftile  familiar.  VoíTius  de- 
fines it  a  dramatic  poem,  copying  the  ac- 
tions  of  the  principal  citizens  andeommoa 
people  in  a  familiar  ftile,  and  not  withont 
mirth  and  raillery. 

Critics  are  much  divided  about  thenature 
of  comedy.  Ariftotle  calis  itan  imitarion 
of  the  worft,  or  rather,  of  the  loweíl  clafi 
of  perfons  by  way  of  ridicule.  Mr,  Cor- 
neillefindsfault  with  this,  and  maintains, 
that  the  aílions  of  kings  themfelves  may 
enter  comedy,  provided  they  be  fuch  ai 
are  not  very  momeritiious.,  ñor  attended 
with  any  confiderable  danger.  Mr.  Con- 
greve  feems  pretty.  much  of  the  famefen- 
timent.  But  Mr.  Dacler  is  of  a  contra- 
ry  opinión  :  he  maintains,  that  comedy 
allows  of  nothing  grave  or  ferious,  un- 
lefs  it  be  turned  to  ridicule  j  and  that 
raillery  and  ridicule  are  its  only  proptf 
and  genuine  marks.  Thus  difíerent  are 
critics  on  the  nature  of  comedy:  ñor  are 
they  Setter  agreed  concerning  the  cha- 
racleriftic  which  diftihguiíhes  it  from 
tragedy.  Some  diftinguiíh  it  by  the  lew* 
neis  of  the  fubjeclj  others,  by  the  ridicn- 
lous  ligbt  it  is  fet  in.  According  to F. 
Bofiu,  comedy  diífers  from  tragedy  ia 
this,  that  the  comic  wnter  invents  boli. 
the  ñames  of  his  perfons,  and  the  ata 
which  he  prefents  ;  whereas  the  tragic- 
writers  invent  only  the  latter ;  the  formíf 
they  are  to  take  from  hiftory. 
Comedy  has  parts  of  quality  and  pirtt 
óf  quantity.  Of  the  firft  kind  therearí 
fovir  eífential^  the  fable,  the  manners,  to* 

ftr# 


C  O  M 


jentmients,  and  the.  di&iori;  to  which 
two  are  added  whicH  only  relate  to  the  re- 
preíentation,  «tós.  the  mufic  and  decora - 
tion.  See  Fable,  Manners,  &c. 
The  parts  of  quantity  are  alfo  four.  i¿ 
The  entrance.  %.  The  worlcing  up  of 
the  plot.  3.  The  full  gtowth  of  the. 
plot,  or  the  counter  turn.    4.  The  dif- 


[  68 1  ]  C  O  M 

laííágfees  pretty  nearly  with  ourfa  rces\ 
Among  us,  comedy  is  diftinguiíhed  frorri 
farce,  as  the  fbrmcr  reprefents  nature  a$ 
me  is,  the  o'ther  diftorts  and  overcharges 
her.  They  botlr  páint  frorrTthe  life,  but 
with  diffcrent  vicws  :  the  one  to  rn^ké 
ñatüre  known,  the  other  to  make  hér  ri« 
diciiloüs.' 


covery  orunravelling  of  the  píot.  Thefe,   CÓMERCY,  á  city^f  LcYratn,  in  France¿ 


m  the  language  of  the  antients,  are  called 
the  protaíis,  epitafis,  cataílafis  and  ca- 
ttltrophe.  See  the  anieles  Pelotasis, 
Epitasis,  Act,  &c. 
With  regard  to  the  various  revolutions 
comedy  has  undergone,  it  is  Commonly 
diftinguiíhed  into  three  kinds,  <viz.  the 
antient,  the  middle,  and  the  new,  The 
antient  comedy  was  fharp,  fatírical,  and 
extremely  abufive  ;  even  men  of  the  fírhV 
rank,  if  they  were  fiifpected  of  any  cri- 
minal behaviour,  whether  the  facls  were 
true  or  falfe,  were  brought  upoil  the  ftage 
without  any  difguiíe,  called  by  their  own 
ñames,  and  ufed  as  feVerely  as  poíTible. 
Thus  in  the  comedy  of.the  clouds,  Ari- 
ítophanes  brings  Sócrates  in  by  ha  me* 
írideed  this  liberty  of  abufe  was  allowed 
chiefly  to  tile  chorus>  and  was  moft  ufed 
during  the  democracy  of  the  Athenians, 
éfpecially  in  the  time  of  the  peloponnefian 
war.  But  vvhen  the  thirty  tyrants  had 
feized  the  government¿  the  middle  comedy 
commenced  5  for  it  being  no  longer  fafé 
for  the  poets  to  rail  at  people  in  autho- 
rity,  and  openly  to  charge  magiílrates 
with  crimes,  they  ftill  continúed  to  rídi- 
cuíe  the  folíieS  and  eKpofe  the  vices  of 
particular  peffons  Under  ficlitious  ñames  3 
by  which  the  perfons  were  fp  well  point- 
éd  óut,  chat  it  was  no  difflcult  matter 
to.  know  them.  At  length,  however, 
they  were  obligedj  in  the  reign  of  Alex- 
ander  the  Great,  to  reprefs  even  this  \U 
cenfe  :  and  this  reforfíiation  gave  occa- 
fion  to  the  new  comedy,  which  only 
brought  upon  the  ftage  feigned  adven- 
tures;  and  imaginary  ñames. 
This  laft  kind  alone  was  recéived  among 
the  Romans¿  who  neverthelefs  made  a 
new  fubdivifioh  of  it  ifito  antient,  middle 
and  new,  accordiñg  to  the  varioús  pe- 
riods  of  the  commonwealth.  Among 
the  antient  comedies  were  reckoned  thofe 
ófLivius  Ahdroni¿us;  among  the  mid- 
dle, thofe  of  Facuviuá  ;  ánd  among  thé 
new  ones,  thofe  of  Terence.  They  like- 
wife  diftinguiíhed  comédyaccording  to 
thequalityof  the  perfons  repréfentedj  and 
the  drefs  they  wore,  into  togatas,  pre- 
téxtate, trábeata?,  and  tabéinarise.  which 
Yol,  It 


twenty  miles  weft  of  Nancy ;  eaft  long; 
5Q.¿6/,  north  lat.  48°  45'. 
GOMES,  in  zoólogy,-  a  fpecies  of  butterfly^ 
with  four  legs,  and  erecí,  roündiíh  wingsY 
COMET,  an  opake,-  fpfierical,  and  folict 
body  like  a  planet,  performíng  revolu- 
tions about  the  í'un  in  elliptical  orbits¿ 
which  have  the  fu  n  iñ  one  of  the  foci. 
The  antients  were  divided  in  their  opi- 
nions  concerning  them  j  lome  confidering 
them  as  wandering  ftars  j  others,  as  nie- 
teors  kimll-.d  in  the  atmofpbeie  of  the 
earth,  íuhfifting  for  a  time,  ahd  tben.dif- 
fipated  j  others  looked  upon  them  as  pro- 
digies.  But  ir  is  put  béyond  doübt  by.  thé 
more  aecurate  cbfervations  of  the  late 
aftronomers,  that  they  are  a  kind  of  pla- 
nets.  That  they  are  not  meteors,  is  ob- 
vious  ;  for  if  they  were,  they  cóuld  not 
bear  that  vaftheat  which  fome  of.them  irí 
tlieir  períhelia  receive  fróm  the  furí.  The 
great  comet  which  appeared  :n  the  yeac 
1680,  was  withiñ  a  fixth  part  of  the  fun's 
diameter  from  its  furface,  and  tlíerefore 
muft  acquire  a  degretí  of  heat  intetife  be- 
yond  all  imagiriation; 
But  that  comets  are  not  only  above  the 
air,  but  alfo  beyofcd  the  mbon,  is  plain  ; 
becaufe  comtts  feen  from  dillánt  pflaces, 
are  obferved  to  be  at  thé  fame  diftañee 
from  ¿  fixed  (lar  which  is  near  them. 
As  for  ejtamplc,  the  comet  which  Tycho 
Brahe  obferved  at  Üranibürg,  was  like- 
wife  feeri  by  Hagecius  at  Prague  in  Bo- 
hemia at  the  fame  time  3  which  two 
places  differ  degrees  in  latitudé,  and 
are  nearly  under  the  fame  meridian,  and 
boih  meafured  the  diftance  of  this  comet 
from  the  ftar  we  cali  the  vultur  5  that  is, 
hów  müch  it  was  below  it  towards  the 
horiíon,  for  both  the  vultür  ánd  comet 
were  in  the  farríe  vertical  circle,  and  both 
obfervators  found  their  diftances  the  fame* 
and  confeqüently  they  both  viewed  the 
comet  in  the  fame  point  of  the  heavens  5 
which  could  het  be,  unlefs  it  had  been 
higherthan  the  moon» 
The  figures  of  comets  are  obferved  ío  be 
very  different,  for  fomé  of  them  throw" 
forth  beams  like  hair  every  way  round 
them,  and  thefe  are  called  hairy  comets, 
4.  S  Otber<? 


COM  í  6U 

Otüers  3gatn  have  a  long  beard,  or  ra- 
ther  a  fiery  tail,  oppofite  to  the  región  in 
which  the  fun  is  feen  5  and  they  are 
called  bearded,  or  comets  with  tails¿ 
Theit  magnitude  has  alio  been  obfervcd 
to  be  very  difrerent  j  many  of  them  with- 
out  the  hair,  appear  no  bigger  than  (tais 
©f  the  firíl  magnitude.  But  lome  authors 
have  given  usan  account  of  others  which 
were  mtich  greater ;  fuch  was  that  which 
appeared  in  the  time  of  the  emperor 
Ñero,  which,  as  Séneca  relates,  was  not 
inferior  in  magnitude  to  the  fun  itfelf. 
In  lilce  manner,  the  comet  which  Heve- 
lius  obferved  in  the  year  1652,  did  not 
feem  to  be  lefs  than  the  moon,  though  it 
had  not  fo  biight  a  fplendor  ;  for  it  had 
á  palé  and  dim  light,  and  appeared  with 
a  difmal  afpect.  Moft  have  a  denfe  and 
dark  atmofphere  furrounding  theii  bodiés, 
which  weakens  and  blunts  the  fun's  raysj 
but  within  it,  appears  the  nucleus  or  folíd 
body  of  the  comet,  which  when  the  cloiuls 
are  difperfed,  gives  a  fplendid  and  briík 
light. 

The  particulars  in  which  comets  differ 
from  planets  are,  that  they  move  in  va- 
rious  direcÜions,  fomc  the  way  with  the 
planets,  others  the  contrary;  neither  are 
their  motions  coníined  within  the  zodiac,- 
their  orbits  admttting  of  any  inclination 
to  the  ecliptic  whatever.  And  the  eccen- 
tricity  of  their  orbits  is  fo  very  great,  that 
fome  of  the  comets  perform  the  greateít 
part  of  their  motion  almoft  in  right  liñes, 
tfending  in  their  approach  to  the  fun  a  1- 
moft  direftly  towards  it,  after  which  they 
pafs  it ;  and  when  they  leave  it,  march 
off  again  nearly  in  a  right  line  tiil  they  - 
are  out  of  fight,  as  íf  ihey  were  haftening 
back  to  tHe  fixt  ftars.  As  they  approach 
the  fuñ,  their  motion  grows  proportionably 
iwifter;  for  they,  deíérrbe  equal  áreas  in 
equal  times  about  its  center  as  the  planets 
tío.  Henee  it  is,  that  when  they  are  in 
their  perihelia,  their  motion  is  immeníely 
iwifter  than  when  they  are  in  their  aphelia. 
This  wiU'bétter  appear  from  the  folíow- 
ing  demonftration.  Let  S  (pfate  XLVI. 
fig.  2.)  be  the  fun,  API>G  the  ellípiic 
orbit  of  a  comet,  TGE  the  orbit  of  the 
carth.  If  'wé.fliould  ftippofe  the  femi-  ~ 
axis'of  the  comet's  orbit  to  be  100  times 
greater  than  the  femi-axis  of  the  earth's 
orbit,  or,  which  is  thefame,  than  its  mean 
diílance  from  the  fun,  that  comet  would 
not  complete  its  revolution  in  lefs  than 
looo  years  ;  for  the  fquares  of  the  peri- 
odical  times  of  the  eanh  and  comer,  muít 


]  COM 

be  as  the  cubes  of  their  mean  diftatrcej 
from  the  fun  :  and  the  comet  becomes 
vifible  only  for  that  part  of  its  period, 
wherein  it  defeends  towards  the  fun  and 
approaches  near  the  earth,  as  in  F,  and 
then  after  it  has  paíTed  its  perihelion, 
conltantly  riííng  higher  from  the  fun 
about  G,  it  vyill  begin  to  vaniíh,  and 
wiH  not  be  vifible  without  a  telefcope. 
If  the  aphelien  diitance  be  to  the  perihe- 
lion as  1000  is  to  one,  the  velocity  of  a 
comet  in  the  perihelion,  will  bear  the 
fame  proportion  to  the  velocity  at  the 
aphelion.  For  the  área  A  SB,  muít  be 
but  equal  to  the  área  PSD,  if  the  arches 
A  B  and  P  D  be  deferibed  by  the  comet 
in  equal  times,  and  then  the  archPD 
muít  be  greater  than  AB,  in  the  fame 
proportion  as  ,  A  S  is  greater  than  PS, 
This  is  the  proportion  of  their  abfolute 
velocities.  But  their  angular  velocíties 
about  the  fun,  are  in  a  duplícate  propor- 
tion of  thefe  diftances,  or  as  1000000 
to  1,  So  that  while  the  comet  in  its  pe- 
rihelion deferibes  one  degree  with  its 
angular  motion,.  where  it  afcends  to  its 
aphelion,  it  will  deferibe  in  an  equal 
time  but  Tc-c4cc"c  °f  a  degree.  Henee 
then  is  feen  the  caufe  why  comets  are  vi- 
fible  to  us  for  Ib  fhort  a  time,  and  when  they 
difappear,  why  they  are  fo  long  before 
they  vifjt  us  again.  This  alfo  deftroys 
the  objeción  again  the  return  of  comets 
drawn  from  the  rarity  of  their  appear 
anee. 

As  the  elíiptic  orbit  of  a  comet  is  fo  very 
eccentric,  that  portion  of  it  wherein  it 
becomes  vifibie  to  us,  may  pafs  for  a  pa- 
rábola. By  confidering  therefore,  that 
portion  as  a  piece  of  a  parábola  near  its 
vértex,  the  talculation  of  their  motions 
becomes  mu'ch  eafier  ;  and  upon  that  hy- 
pothefis  Dr.  Haíley  has  conltruéled  and 
calculated  a  tanle,  by  which,  whenevera 
new  comet  íhall  appear,  it  may  be  deter- 
mined'whethtr  it  be  any  of  thofe  whieh 
have  yet  appeared,  and  confequently  its 
period,  and  the  axis  of  its  orbit  be  deter- 
mined,  and  its  return  foretold,  From 
this  table,  it  would  appear  that  the  co- 
met which  was  feen  in  the  year  idSi, 
was  the  fame  obferved'  before  in  1607 
and  153 1,  and  was  alfo  expeéled  in  the 
year  1758,  after  a  period  of  feventy-five 
and  feventy-fix  years  álternately ;  but 
'  though  a  comet  was  indeed  obferved  in 
the  year  1758,  it  does  not  by  any  means 
appear  to  have  been  that  predjóled  by 
Dr.  Halley,  and-expecled  by  aílronomers, 


C  O  M  [  683  ]  C  O  M 


which  fumiíhes  a  great  objeción  to  the 
•theory  of  comets,  and  the  ílated  and  pe- 
riodical  returns  of  thefe  bodies. 
£y  the  fame  table,  it  would  alfo  appear, 
that  the  great  comet  wbich  was  feen  in  the 
year  1680,  was  the  fame  feen  in  the  time 
of  kíhg  Henry  I.  in  1106,  and  in  531, 
and  in  the  foi  ty-  fourth  year  before  Chrilt, 
when  Julius  Caefár  was  murdered.  If  fo, 
then  the  period  of  this  comet  is  about 
575  year?.  There  are  between  twenty 
and  thit  ty  that  ha  ve  appeared  fmce  the 
year  1337»  but  no  two  appearances  feem 
to  belong  to  the  fame  tomet,  encepe  thofe 
above-mentioned. 

Tbe  pluenomena  «of  corneé  which  arife 
from  the  motion  of  the  eartli,  agree  in  a 
great  meafure  with  thofe  of  the  planets. 
For  inftance,  thofe  comets  which  move 
accordingto  the  orderof  the  figns,  a  little 
before  they  difappear,  become  more  than 
Ofdinarily  flow  or  retrograde,  if  the  earth 
at  that  time  be  between  them  and  the 
fun,  but  more  than  ordinary  fwift,  if  the 
earth  be  on  the  oppoíite  fide:  and  the 
reverfe  of  this  happens  to  thofe  which 
rao  ve  contrary  to  the  order  of  the  íigns. 
This  Í6  occafioned  by  the  motion  of  the 
■earth  j  for  when  the  earth  goss  the  fame 
way  with  a  comet,  but  with  a  fwifter 
motion,  the  comet  fee/ns  retrograde  $ 
when  with  a  ílower  inotion,  the  comefs 
apparent  motion  becomes  il  wer  5  and 
when  the  earth  moves  the  contrary  way, 
it  becomes  fwifter.    See  the  arricies  Re- 

TR0GR.AD ATI'ON  and  PLANET. 

Few  comets  are  to  be  feen  in  their  accefs 
to  the  fun,  but  in  their  recefs  appear 
with  long  fiery  tails,  pointing  direclly, 
or  nearly  fo,  towards  that  part  of  the 
heavens  which  with  rcfpeól  to  the  comet 
isoppofiteto  the  fun.  Sóme  are  viíible 
before  they  reach  the  fun,  and  begin  L> 
put  forth  their  tails,  which  at  ñrft  are 
íhort  and  thin,  fejdom  exceeding  fifteen 
or  twenty  degrees  in  length,  but  grow 
longer  and  denfer  as  the  comet  comes 
nearer  the  fun.  If  ibe  comet  paffes  very 
near  the  fun,  it  then  fends  forth  fiery 
beams  of  light  every  way.  After  this  it 
puts  forth  a  tail  farty,  fifty,  or  fixty  de- 
grees long.  which,  as  the  comet  recedes 
iarther  from  the  fnn,  continually  dimi- 
niíhes  both  in  length  and  fplendor ;  but 
islarger  and  longer  at  any  diltance  ¡n  its 
«céfs  trom  the  fun,  than  at  an  equal  dif- 
*ance  in  its  accefs  to  it. 
In  order  to  account  for  the  formation  of 
the  tails  of  comets,  fome  have  fuppofed 
&at;he  heads  of  comets  are  tranfparent, 


and  that  their  tails  are  no  other  than  a 
beam  of  the  fun  tranfmitted  through  them. 
But  wcre  the  heads  of  comets  tranfparent, 
they  themfelves  wouid  be  fcarcely  viíible. 
Others,  that  they  arife  from  the  reí  rae - 
tion  of  the  rays  of  light  in  their  way  from 
the  comet  to  us.    But  if  fo,  then  both 
the  planets  and  fixed  itars  ought  to  have 
tails  alfo.    Kepler  alcribed  the  afcent  of 
the  tails  to  the  rays  of  the  fun  carrying 
the  particles  of  the  comefs  amofphere 
with  them  ;  that  is,  impeHinjy  them  into 
the  regions  oppofite  to  it.   But  we  have 
no  inílance  of  any  thing  in  nature  like 
this  :  it  is  therefore  an  hypothefis  that 
cannot  be  fupported.    Sir  Iláac  Newton 
thinks  the  great  fplendor  and  length  of 
the  tails,  arifes  from  the  heat  which  the 
fun  communicares  to  the  cemet  as  it  paíTes 
near  it.    As  the  afcent  of  the  fmoke  in 
a  chimney  is  owing  to  the  impulfe  of 
the  air  with  which  it  is  intangled,  in  like 
manner,  fays  he,  the  tail  of  a  comet  may 
rife  from  the  atmofphere  thereof  into  thofe 
parts  which  are  oppofite  to  the  fun,  being 
carried  up  by  the  sether  abput  the  comet, 
rarefied  to  a  very  great  degree  by  the  heat 
thereof.    This  opinión  is  greatly  corro- 
borated  by  the  appearan.ee  of  the  tails ; 
for  when  accurately  obferved,  they  are 
found  not  to  rife  always  in  a  dirección 
precifel.y  oppofite  to  the  fun,  but  to  de- 
viate  or  incline  a  little  from  thence  to- 
wards thofe  parts  which  the  comet  has 
lately  left ;  and  not  only  fo,  but  to  be 
bent  into  a  certain  curvature,  the  extre- 
mities  of  the  tails  deviating  rrom  the  true 
oppoíition  more  in  propofíion  than  the 
other  parts  5  and  to  be  more  denfe,  feem- 
ingly,  and  better  defined  on  the  convex: 
than  on  the  concave  fide.    And  further, 
that  the  longer  the  tail  is,  the  more  /en- 
fiblc  is  the  curvature,  as  being  the  greateft 
at  the  greateít  diftance  from  the  body  of 
the   comet.    Upon  thefe  accounts  Sir 
Jfaac  thinks  it  evident,  that  the  phaeno- 
jnena  of  the  tails  of  comets  depend  on  the 
motion  of  their  heads,  and  that  the  heads 
furniíh  the  matter  which  forms  the  tails. 
Jvlr.  Rowning,  who  is  not  fatisfied  wilh 
Sir  Ifaac's  opinión,  accounts  for  the  tails 
of  comets  in  the  following  manner.  It 
is  well  known,  fays  he,  that  when  the 
light  of  the  fun  paites  through  \he  atmof- 
phere of  any  body,  as  the  earth,  that 
which  paíTes  on  one  f;de,  is  by  the  re- 
fracción thereof  made  to  converge  to- 
wards that  which  paíTes  on  the  oppofite 
one  }  and  this  convergeney  is  not  wholly 
effecled  either  at  the  entrance  of  the  light 
4  S  *  into 


C  O  M 


[  684  ] 


COM 


Jnto  the  atmofphere,  or  at  its  going  but j 
but  that  beginning  at  its  entrance,  it  in- 
creafes  in  every  ppint  of  ifs  progrefs.  It 
is  alio  agreed,  that  the  atmofpheres  of  trie 
comets  are  very  large  and  denfe.  He 
therefore,  fuppofes,  that  by  fuch  time  as 
the  light  of  the  lun  has  pafled  through  a 
confiderable  part  of  the  atinofphere  of  a 
cofliet,  the  rays  thereof  are  fo  far  refratt- 
ed  towards  each  other,  that  they  now  be- 
gin  fenfibly  to  ¡Ilumínate  it,  or  rather  the 
yapours  floating  therein,  and  fo  render 
that  part  whjch  they  haye  yet  to  pafs 
through  vifible  to  us  ;  and  that  this  por- 
tion  oí  the  atmofphcre  of  a  comet  thlis 
jlluminated,  appgars  to  us  in  the  form  of 
a  beam  of  the  fun's  light,  and  paííes 
under  the  denomination  ora  comefs  tai!» 
This  isthe  hypotheíis  of  Mr.  Rowning  : 
now  wcll  it  anfwers  the  phsenomena  of the 
.tails,  may  be  feen  in  his  fyftem  of  natu- 
ral philofophy,  part  ÍV.  cap.  11, 
Alate'writer  fuppofes  comets  to  be  bo- 
dies  deftined  to  repair  the  quantities  of 
light  and  fjre  incelTantly  emitted  by  the 
fun,  and  which  are  fcattered  and  difperf- 
ed  over  the  whoie  fyftem.  The  large 
fweeping  tails  of  the  comtts  which  extend 
ib  many  rhoufaiul  miles,  our  author 
fhinks  well  adapted  to  fuch  a  purpofej 
and  as  nv<n)y  of  thofe  particles  of  light 
and  fiie  may  be  fnppofed  to  be  driven  to 
a  vaft  diífance,  it  is  neceflary  they  íhould 
go  to  jhe  utmoft  limité  pf  the  fyftem  to 
n>ake  fuch  a  colleclion.  But  as  our  au- 
thor fuppofes  the  velocity.  of  the  rays  of 
jight  to  be  the  caufe  of  the  comets,  as 
well  as  the  planets  motions,  tt  is  not  pof- 
fible  a  comet  Ihould  exonérate  qn  the 
jfun's  body,  the  particles  of  light  and  fire 
which  he  fuppofes  it  has  cpllecled  in  the 
wide  expapfe,  when  the  comet  itfelf  ne- 
ver  comes  in  corttacl  with  the  fun  ;  ñor 
can  thofe  very  particles  which  were  be- 
fore  emitted  from  the  fun's  body,  on  the 
cómet\s  arriying  nearer  to  the  lun,  quit 
the  relióles  pf  the  comet,  and  continué 
their  motion  to  the  fun,  notwithílanding 
the  repullion  of  the  rays  of  light. 
STcj  determine  the  apparent  place  and  cgurfe 
of  a  Comet.  One  method  by  which 
aftronómers  inveíligate  them  in  this. 
They  obferve  what  two  ftars  are  direclly 
pne  on  one  fide  of  the  comer,- anxl  the 
bther  on  the  other  j  which  is  done  by 
hoiding  up  a  thread  between  the  eye  and 
the  two  ííars,  and  extending  it  ip  fueli 
rnanner,  as'  that  it  íha'l  feem  to  crofs 
each  ftar :  then  they  look  out  two  other 
ítars  in  fuch  fituation  aifo^  that  the  comet 


íhall  appear  in  a  line  that  pafTes  from  one 

N  tó  the  other,  which  are  found  as  befbré. 
Then  they  extend  a  thread  upon  the  ce- 
leftial  globe  from  one  of  the  two  firft  ftars 
to  the  other  i  and  another  thread  from 
one  of  the  two  laft  ftars  to  the  other :  and 
the  point  on  the  globe  where  the  threads 
crofs,  is  the  apparent  p|ace  of  the  comet 
at  the  time  the  obfervation  was  made. 
Thjs  they  do  daily,  and  fo  trace  out  its 
apparent  courfe  in  the  heavens. 

To  (íetermhie  the  par  allane  of  a  Comet, 
See  the  article  Parajllax. 

TrajeBory  of  a  Comet,  See  the  anide 
Trajectory. 

COMET ARIUM,  a  curious  machine  ex- 
hibiting  an  idea  of  the  reyolution  oí  a 
comet  about  the  fun.  It  is  contrived  in 
^  fuch  a  manner,  as  by  elliptical  wheels 
to  fiiew  the  unequal  motion  of  a  comttin 
every  part  of  its  orbit.  The  comet  is  re» 
prefented  by  a  frnall  brafs  ball,  carriedby 
a  radius  veclqr,  or  wire,  in  an  elliptic 
groove  about  the  fun  in  one  of  its  foci, 
and  the  years  of  its  period  are  fhewn  by 
an  índex  moving  with  an  equable  moñón 
over  a  graduated  Glver  circle.  Stre  a  re. 
prefentation  of  it  in  píate  XLV.  fig.  j, 
and  Martinas  Philofophia  Britannica,  to!, 
I.*p.  i4°> 

When  the  lid  is  taken  otT  the  hotf,  it 
appears  as  follows:  NO  and  QT  are 
the  elliptic  wheels,  turning  each  other 
about  their  foci  I  and  S,  by  means  of  a 
cat  gut  ftring  in  a  groove  on  their  edgfi 
crofTing  at  K.  NO  is  moved  by  the  cir- 
cular wheel  lf  which  is  itfelf  moved  by 
the  wheel  C  $  and  this  b.y  an  endlcfsfcrew 
tumed-  by  a  winch  on  the  outfideof  the 
box.  The  ellipfis  PLIIyl,  defenbed 
about  the  foci  S  j,  reprefenjts  thecomet'i 
orbir. 

COMFREY,  the  engliíh  ñame  of  a  genui 
of  plants,  called  by  botanirts  fytnphyturu, 
See  the  article  Symphytum. 

COMtTATUS  possé.    See  the  article 

PpSSE  COMITATUS. 

COMI  TÍ  A,"  in  román  antíquity,  an  af* 
fembly  of  the  people,  either  in  the  comí»  j 
tium  ofeampus-martius,  for  the  eleílio? 
pf  magiítrates,  or  confulting  on  theinw 
portant  affairs   of  the  republic.  Sít 
Comitium  and  Campus-martius. 
There  were  certain  days  fixed  forthett 
aíTbnblies,  called  dies  comitiales,  matk«j 
with  a  C  in  Julius  Cíefafs  calendar. 
There  were  three  kinds  of  comitia,  toq 
curíata,  centuriata,  and  tributa,  fod»- 
tinguiíhed  from  the  manner  wherejñ  w 
people  voted,  and  gave  their  fuffrapi 


C  O  M             [  685  ]  C  O  M 

wx.  by  curia?,  or  parimes,  tribes,  or  cen-  are  the  means  by  nvbicb  manVind  commii- 

turies.  The.  comitia  curiata  owe  their  riicate  their  thoughts  to  each  otber :  or, 

original  to  the  divifíon  which  Romulus  a  man  ne<ver  becomes  agreeable  in  con- 

made  of  the  pcople  into  thirty  curix,  everfationy  but  by  Jiudying  the  tajie,  re? 

which  anfwer  in  moft  refpeóts  to  our  pa-  fpecling  the  cbaracler,  conform'mg  bim- 

riflies.  The  comitia  centmiata  were  in-  felftz  the  bumourt  &c.  of  thofe  he  con  verfes 

ftituted  by  Servius  Tullius.    Comitial  uuith. 

aíTeinblies  held  for  the  eWótion  of  confuís,  But  the  comma  ís  omitted  when  thofe 

were  called  confular  comitia.    In  like  words  are  united  by  a  conjunétion,  as, 

manner  the  other  comitia  were  named  good  hümour  and good  fenfe  feldom  fail  to 

froro  the  officer  to  be  created,  whether  a  make  a  man  agreeable  in  eon<verfation. 

tribune,  pontif,  aedile,  or  the  like.   The  Comma,  in  mufic,  an  interval  equal  to  the 

power  of  calling  thefe  aífemblies,  belong-  difFerence  of  the  tone  major  and  minor, 

ed  at  firlt  only  to  the  kings :  buton  the  and  expreífed.by  the  ratio  81  :  80.  *  See 

eílablilhment  of  the  democracy,  the  fame  the  articles  Interval  and  Tone. 

privilegewasallowed  to  moft  of  ihechief  COMMANDING  ground,  in  the  mili-, 

magiíhates,  and  íbinetimes  to  the  pon-  tary  art,  an  eminence  overlooking  any 

t¡ffSí  poít,  or  ftrong  place, 

COMITIALIS  MORBUS,  an  appella-  A  commanding  ground  is  of  tbree  kinds : 

tion  given  to  the  epilepfy,  by  realbn  the  firft,  a  front  ground,  being  an  heighr, 

comitia  of  antient  Rome  were  diífolved,  oppofite  to  the  face  of  fome  poft,  which 

if  any  perfon  in  the  aíTembly  happened  plays  upon  its  front.   Secondly,  a  reverfe 

tobrtaken  with  this  diílemper.  ground,  being  an  eminence  thatcan  play 

COMITIUM,  in  Toman  antiquity,  a  large  upon  the  back  of  any  poft.  Thirdfy, 

hall  in  the  forum,  where  the  comitia  were  an  enfilade  commanding  ground,  or  cur- 

ordinariiy  held.  See  the  articles  Forum  tin  commanding  ground,  being  an  emf- 

and  Comitia.  nence  that,  with  its  íhot,  can  fcour  all 

This  Hall  was  a  long  time  open  at  top,  the  length  of  a  ftraight  üne. 

for  which  reafon  the  aífemblies  were  of-  COMMANDMENT,  in  a  legal  fenfe,  is 

jen  interrupted  by  bad  weather.    It  was  ufed  varioufly  :  fometimes  it  is  taken  for 

firft  coyered  in  the  time  of  the  fecond  the  commandment  of  the  king;  as  when, 

punic  war,  and  according  to  Rofinus,  the  upon  his  own  motion,  and  from  his  own 

confuís  and  tribu nes  were  not  created  in  mouth,  he  orders  arry  perfon  to  prifon, 

the  cornit¿um,  but  in  the  campus-martius.  Soraetimes  it  is  ufed  for  the  command- 

C0MMA?  among  grammarians,  a  point  ment  of  the  juftices  :  this  commandment 
orcharacler  marked  thus  (  ,  ),  ferving  to  is  either  abfolute,  or  ordinary.  Abfolute, 
denote  a  íliort  ftop,  and  to  divide  the  is  when  a  juftice  commitsa  perfon  to  pri- 
memhers  of  a  period.  fon  for  contempt,  &c.  upon  his  own  au- 
Different  authors  define  nnd  ufe  this  poínt  thority,  as  a  punifliment.  Ordinary,  is 
fo  differently,  that  it  is  difficult  to  aícer-  where  a  juftice  commits  a  perfon  rather 
tain  the  precife  ufe  of  it.  The  ordinary  for  fafe  cuílody  than  for  punifhment :  thq 
doclrine  concerning  it,  conveys  no  clenr  perfon,  thus  committed  by  ordinary  com- 
er diftinél  idea  of  it ;  being  thus,  that  it  mandment,  is  bailable.  In  another  fenfe 
ferves  to  diftinguiíh  nouns,  yeibs,  ad-  of  the  word,  magiftrates  may  command 
verbs,  and  fuch  divifions  of  a  period  as  others  to  aflift  them  in  the  execution  of 
are  not  neceflarily  joined  together  :  fome  their  offices,  in  order  to  keep  the  king's 
fay  ¡ndeed»  that  the  comma  ferves  to  dif-  peacc,  &c. 

tingniíh  thofe  niembers  of  a  period  in  Commandment  is  likewife  ufed  for  the  of- 

each  whereof  is  a  verb  and  the  nomina-  fence  of  a  perfon  that  wills  or  orders  an- 

tivecafe  oí  a  verb.   Thus,  though  nothing  other  to  do  fome  unlawful  aóí,  as  theft, 

fo  much  gains  upon  the  offeelions  as  an  murder,  or  the  like.    To  command  any 

txtemporc  eloguet/ce,  ivbicb  tve  ha<ue  con-  one  to  commit  burglary,  is  felony  exclud- 

fiantly  occafwn  for,  and  aré  óbliged  to  ed  clergy  $  and  he  who  commands  the 

fraeiife  e<very  day,  ive  <very  rarely  meet  domg  any  aft  that  is  unlawful^  is  accef- 

fftritb  any  <ivbo  éxcel  in  it.  fary  to  it  and  all  the  confequences  there- 

The  comma  is  made  ufe  of  to  diftinguiíh  of,  if  executed  in  the  fame  manner  as 

feveral  nouns,  fubftantiyes,  adjetives,  or  commanded  j  though  not,  where  it  va- 

verbs,  not  joined  by  a  conjuncíion  in  the  ries,  or  where  the  commander  revokes 

lame  member  of  a  period  :  thus,  nvords,  the  command.    In  trefpaffes,  c£fr.  a  maf- 

frhfgtflure,  and  differtnt  topes  of  <voict¡  ter  íhajl  be  charged  with  the  afts  of  his 


COM 


[  686  1 


COM 


¿ervant,  done  by  hiscommand  :  however, 
fervants  íhall  not  be  excufed  forcommit- 
«ing  any  crime,  when  they  a&  by  com- 
mand  of  their  mallers,  who  have  no  fuch 
$>ower  ovec  them  as  to  enforce  fuch  com- 
inandments.    The  commands  of  infants 
or  femé  coverts  are  void. 
COMMANDRY,  a  íbrt  of  benefice,  or 
certain  revenue,  belonging  to  a  military 
order,  and  conferred  on  antient  knights, 
who  had  done  fervices  to  the  order,  as  the 
•commandries  of  Malta. 
The  commandries  of  Malta  are  of  dif- 
íerent  kinds  :  for  as  the  order  confiíh  of 
knights,  chaplains,  &c>  there  are  pecu- 
liar commandries  or  reveno  es  attached  to 
,each  ;  and  the  knights  to  whom  one  of 
thefe  benefices  is  given,  is  called  com- 
«snander. 

There  are  alfo  commandries  for  the  reü- 
.gious  in  the  order  of  St.  Bernarc!,  and 
St.  Anthony.  The  kings  of  France  have 
converted  feveral  of  the  hofpitals  for  lep- 
éis into  commandries  of  the  order  of  Sr. 
La  zar  us. 

COMMÉLINA,  in  botany,  a  gemís  of  the 
mandria  monogynia  clals  of  plants,whoíé 
corolla  confifts  of  fix  petáis  5  the  exte- 
rior three  of  which  are  fmatl,  oval,  and 
<concave,  of  the  dimenfions  of  the  peí  i- 
anthium  ;  the  three  interior  and  altér- 
nate petáis  are  large,  roundifli,  and  co- 
Joured.    Thefiuit  is  a  naked,  roundiíh 
-capfule,  containing  three  cells,  and  di- 
vided  by  three  valves  ;  thefeeds,  beingtwo 
only,  are  angulated. 
COMMEMORATION,    in  a  general 
fenfe,  the  remembrance  of  any  perfon  or 
thing ;  or  the  doing  any  thing  in  ho- 
nour  of  a  perfon's  memory,  or  in  re- 
icembrance  of  any  paft  event.  Thus 
the  eucharilt  is  a  commemoration  of  the 
íbfterings  of  Jeius  Cnrilt. 
3t  is  a  practice  among  the  roman-catho- 
¡ics  for  dying  perfons  to  leave  a  legacy  to 
the  church,  for  the  rehearfmg  of  maíTes 
ín  commemoration  of  them. 
Commemoration  is  alfo  the  ñame  of  two 
religious  feafts,  otherwife  called  A1U 
faints  and  All-fouls.    See  All-saints 
and  Ai.l-so¡uls. 
COMMENDAM,  in  the  ecclefiaftical  law, 
the  truft  or  adminiftration  of  the  reve- 
nues  of  a  benefice,  given  either  to  a  lay- 
man,  to  hold,  by  way  of  depofitum,  for 
months,  in, order  to  repairs,  &c,  or  to 
an  ecclefiaííic,;  or  beneficed  perfon,  to 
^erform  the  paftoral  d  11  ti  es  thereof,  till 
.  once  the  benefíce  is  prpvided  with  a  re- 
cular incumben^ 


Commendams  were  formerly  a  verylav 
dable  inftitution  :  for  when  an  elecTiv* 
benefice  became  vacant,  fbr  which  the 
ordinary  could  not,  for  fome  reafon 
immediately  provide,  the  care  of  it  waj 
recommended  to  fome  man  of  merit,  who 
took  upon  him  the  direólion  of  it,  till  the 
vacaney  was  filled  up,  but  enjojed  none 
of  the  profits. 

At  length  it  became  a  maxim  among  the 
canoniiU,  that  a  clerk  might  hold  two 
benefices,  the  one  titular,  and  the  other in 
commendam  :  yet  ítill,  the  coromendaia 
was  to  continué  only  tdl  other  provifiens 
were  made ;  and  afterwards,  they  begao 
to  be  given  for  a  determinate  time. 

Commendam,  in  the  chürch  of  Rome,  it 
ükewife  a  real  title  of  a  regular  benefice, 
fuch  as  an  abbey  or  priory,  given  by  the 
pope  to  a  fecular  clerk,  or  even  to  a  hy. 
man,  with  a  powertq  difpofe  of  the  fruíu 
thereof  during  life* 
In  England,  the  right  of  granting  bene» 
fices  in  commendam  is  verted  in  the 
crown  by  a  ftatute  of  Henry  VIII,  This 
right  was  contefted  in  the  reign  of  king 
James  I.  when  it  was  difputed,  not  only 
whether-the  king  might  grant  a  commen- 
dam, but  whether  or  no  they  were  to  be 
granted  without  neceíTity. 

COMMENDATORY,  in  a  general  feé, 
fomething  belonging  to  a  commendam, 

Commendatory  abbot.  See  the  ar« 
tiole  Abbot. 

-COMMENDATÜS,  in  our  oíd  ctiftomr, 
one  that  lives  underthe  patronageof  fome 
great  perfon :  henee  commendati  Domines, 
were  thofe  who  by  voluntary  homageput 
«themfelves  under  the  proteftion  of  a  fu^ 
rior  lord  9  and  commendati  dimidii,  thofe 
who  had  dependahee  on  two  feveral  lordí, 
and  were  to  pay  each  one  half  of  their  ho« 
mage. 

COMMENSURABLE,  among  geometri- 
cians,  an  appellation  given  to  fuch  quan- 
tities  as  are  meafured  by  one  and  the 
fame  common  meafure:  thus  if  the  lira  ' 
-  \—  t-  ■) — \  ~\-  [   ri  C¿  be  equal  lo 

8,  and  the  line  i  f  /  !■■•<  $  equsl  t0 
4  inches,  thefe  two  lines  wili  be  cora- 
menfurable,  fmce  the  fame  common  ruta- 
fure  a,  meafures  them  both. 

Commensurable  numbers,  whetheriD- 
tegers  or  fraclions,  are  fuch  as  can  be 
meafured  or  divided  by  fome  other  num* 
ber,  without  any  remainder :  fuch  a» 
12.  and  18,  as  being  meafured  by  6  orv 

Commensurable  in  power,  is  fwí  j 

' ;  .3  m 


C  O  M  [687 

ííght  Unes,  when  their  fquares  are  mea- 
fured  by  one  and  the  fame  fpace,  or  fu- 
perficies. 

CoMMENSURABLE  surds,  thofe  that  be- 
jng  reduced  to  their  leaft  terms,  become 
tru'e  figurativé  quantities  of  their  kind  5 
and  are  therefore  as  a  rational  quantity  to 
a  rational  one. 

COMMENTARY,  or  Comment,  in 
matters  of  literature,  an  illuftration  of 
the  difficult  or  obfcure  paíTages  of  an 
author. 

Itis  an  obfervation  of  Evremond,  that 
commentators  uíually  íind  beauties,  and 
even  doctrines,  that  the  original  author 
never  dreatnt  of. 

Commentary,  or  Commentaries,  like- 
wifc  denotes  a  kind  of  hiftory,  or  me- 
moirs  of  certain  tranfaólions,  wherein  the 
author  liad  a  conliderable  hand  :  fuch  are 
the  commentaries  of  Caefar. 

COMMERCE,  a  term  ufed  for  the  buy- 
ing,  felling,  or  bartering  of  all  manner 
of  commodities,  in  order  to  profit  by  the 
fame. 

Inftead  of  íhewing  how  commerce  fíou- 
riíhed,  and  what  encouragement  it  met 
I  with  among  the  Egyptians,  Phcenicians, 
Carthaginians*,Greeks,  Romans,  fifc.  our 
labour  will  be  better  beítowed  in  exa- 
¡  mining  npon  what  footing  it  ilood  among 
|  our  anceftor?,  and  how  it  is,  or  ought  to 
beefeemed  at  prefent.  The  large  íhare 
wb'ch  the  trading  part  of  the  nation  has 
in  the  legifhture,  évidently  prov%s  how 
high  it  was  valued  by  our  anceftors : 
for  whilft  one,  or  at  the  utmoft  two 
members  were  thought  fufficient  to  repre- 
fent  a  whole  county  in  parliament,  moft 
boroughs  fend  an  equal  number  of  bur- 
geífts  to  take  care  of  their  trading  iíi- 
tcrelt  j  fo  that  thefe  laft  amount  to  334, 
whereas  the  knights  for  the  counties  are 
only  So,  and  the  citizens  for  the  cities  50. 
Great  traders  have  likewife  been  diftin- 
guiíhed  by  particular  marks  of  honour. 
They  have  been  created  knights,  knights 
of  íhe  Garter  and  Bath,  bannerets,  ba- 
ronets, barons  and  earls  j  which  fuffi- 
ciently  provcs,  that  trading  was  not  only 
formerly,  but  is,  at  prefent,  thought  to 
be  of  the  greateft  confequence  to  the  na- 
í¡on ;  and  never  did,  or  can,  by  our 
kws  and  cuítoms,  detrae!  from  any  man 
or  familyj  but,  on  the  contrary,  that 
fome  of  the  belt  houfes  among  the  nobi- 
hty  are  the  defeendants  of  great  traders : 
tbufi  the  late  enrl  of  Haveiíham  waá  ori- 
gmally  a  merchant,  the  prefent  earl  of  TÜ- 
'fyVgrandftther  the  fame  3  as  was  the 


]  COM 

great -grandfather  of  the  prefent  duke  of 
Bedford,  and  riumberleís  others.  And 
why  íliould  not  commerce,  as  well  as  law 
and'divinity,  orthe  fword',  be  a  road  to> 
the  higheft  honour  ?  It  is  prudence  aud 
aclivity  that  diftinguifties  a  man  from  the 
common  herd  of  mankind  j  and  if  he 
who  faves  a  town,  ora  body  of  troops,  be 
rewardcd  wíth  honours,  is  not  juft,  that 
the  man  who  eftablimes  new  manufac- 
tures, or  branches  of  trade,  vhereby  thou- 
fands  are  not  only  maintained  but  made 
happy,  íhould  behonoured  by  hispiince» 
and  refpecled  by  his  fellow-fubjr&s  ? 
As  to  the  great  advantages  of  commerce, 
m  iy  it  not  be  deemed  the  bafis  of  civil  ib- 
ciety,  and  the  moft  neceífary  principie 
to  unite  all  men  of  whatever  country  or 
condition  ?  Is  it  not  an  unexhauftible 
fource  of  plenty  to  all  the  world  ?  By  it, 
the  mercantüe  people  of  allnations  léemt 
to  be  but  one  body  íncorporated  5  the 
riches  of  every  trading  town  circuíate 
into  the  hands  of  poor  and  induftrious 
mechanics  5  and  the  neceflities  and  con- 
venientes of  one  place  íupplied  from  the 
moft  diftant  mores  of  the-Eaft  and  Wcft 
Indies.  Without  commerce,  the  greateft 
(lates  make  but  a  poor  figure  j  being  ne* 
glecled  and  defpiied  by  their  neighboors, 
and  unable  to  provide  for  their  numerous 
poor  at  home  :  whereas  where  commerce 
Áouriíhes,  thefe  add  grandeur  tothe  ftate» 
and  the  merchants  live  like  princes,  and 
at  the  fame  time  provide  the  íinews  of 
war  againft  the  moft  daring  attacks  of 
their  enemies. 

The  cities  of  Venice  and  Genoa  have 
been  raifed  merely  by  commerce  ;  and  to 
its  decay,  may  be  afci ibed  the  diminu- 
tion  of  their  influence  and  power.  So-long 
as  the  counts  of  FUnders  careíTed  the 
woollen-manufaclurers,  nothing  could 
compare  to  the  wealth  of  the  cities  of 
Brnges  and  Ghent :  whereas  the  work- 
men,  when  loaded  with  impofitions  and 
taxes,  together  with  their  manufactures, 
carried  riches  and  wealth  toEngland  and 
Antwerp.  Holland  receives  from,  and 
fends  embaíTadors  to,  crowned  heads.  It 
ranks  with  the  moft  diftinguiíhed  Mates, 
and  is  behind  none  of  them  for  the 
plenty  it  enjoys  both  of  the  neceífary  and 
the  agreeabJe,  for  tbe  boldnels  of  its  én- 
terprizes,  and  the  wifdom  of  its  govern- 
mertf.  And  what  are  the  Dutch  but  a 
fet  of  merchants,  who  take  a  pride  in 
being  fuch  ?  Since  the  fpirit  of  commerce 
'has  fpread  ¡tfelf  over  that  little  comer  of 
the  world,  it  has  aíTumed  a  new  face;  the 

waiets 


C  O  M 


t  688  ] 


c'om 


waters  have  been  carried  ofFj  the  grounds 
of  their  habitations  are  daily  railed,  and 
rendercd  firmer  and  firmer  j  their  towns 
are  become  models  of  neatnefs  and  con- 
veniency  5  and  the  draining  of  their  landá 
has  made  way  for  gardening  and  hüf- 
bandry.  As  to  England,  the  coíivenl- 
ence  and  multítude  of  its  ports,  the  goód- 
nefs  of  its  commodities,  and  the  iríduftry 
and  ingenuity  of  its  workmen,  have  efta- 
blifhed  its  trade  fo  as  to  admit  of  no  rival 
but  the  Dutch.  England  trades  in  all 
parts  of  the  worid,  ñor  does  any  nation 
drive  fuch  a  trade  as  íhe  does  with  her 
own  commodities  j  for  the  dutch  trade 
confífts  chiefly  in  the  traníportátion  of 
foreign  goods  from  one  country  to  ano- 
ther.  Not  only  at  London,  where  the 
great  trading  companies  are  eltabliíhed, 
but  at  Briítol,  Liverpool,  &c.  and  all 
over  the  kingdom,  does  commerce  exert 
its  kindly  influence  :  for  not  to  mention 
the  vaít  number  of  merchants,  manu- 
faclurers,  and  other  perfons  immediately 
engaged  in  trade,  does  not  the  gardener, 
the  farmer,  the  grazier,  the  landed  gen- 
tleman,  and  even  the  nobleman  in  a 
manner  live  by  it ;  nay,  is  it  not  the 
moft  folid  fupport  of  the  prince,  and  of 
the  ftate  itfelf  ? 

Confidering,  therefore,  the  vaft  impor- 
tance  of  this  empjoyment,  it  is  no  won- 
der  that  the  natioñ^óf  Europe  feem  to  vic 
with  each  other,  which  fhall  give  it  the 
greateft  encouragement  j  and  to  the  ho- 
«our  of  our  government  it  muft  be  al* 
lowed,  that,  ni  this  refpeft,  Britain  yields 
to  none  of  them.  B.ounties,  drawbacks, 
prohibltions,  &c.  and  even  the  eftablifh- 
ment  of  trading  companies,  with  exclu- 
íive  privileges  ;  all  have  this  great  and 
important  object  in  view.  See  the  ar- 
ricies, BOUNTY,  DRAWKACK, 
As  to  the  branches  of  commerce  treated 
of  in  this  diólionary,  théy  are  very  nu- 
merous,  but  may  bearranged  nnder  thefe 
heads :  1 .  Thofe  which  are  merely  mer- 
cantile,  or  between  merchant  and  mer- 
chant:  fuch  are  bilis  of  exchange,  ac- 
counts  of  fales,  company-partnerfhip, 
fa£tor,  fupercargo,  infurance,  boolc- 
keeping,  &c.  2.  Thofe  relative  to  íhip- 
ping,  as  average,  barratry,  bottomry, 
bilí  of  lading,  charter-party,  freighr, 
6z?r.  3.  Thofe  relating  to  exportation 
and  importation,  as  bounty,  drawback, 
duties,  cuftoms,  board  of  trade  and  plan- 
taron, csV.  4.  Such  as  regard  manu- 
factures, as  cloth,  linen,  ítuffs,  hats,  lace, 


©V.  and  henee  woollen-draper,  linen* 

draper,  &c. 
COMMINATORY,  an  appellation  given 

to  whatever  threaténs  puniíhmem,  or 

fome  penalty  :  fuch  is  that  part  of  \  fe. 

Ws    fentence   of  baniíhment,  which 

makes  it  death  if  he  return  befbre  a  cer- 
'  tain  time. 
COM^INUTIÓN,  denotes  the  breaking, 

or  rather  grinding,  a  body  to  very  final! 

partióles.. 

COMIVÍISSA&Y,  in  theécciefiafticallaw, 
an  officer  of  the  biíhop,  who  exercifes 
fpiritual  ¡urifdiclion  in  places  of  a  dio- 
cefe  fo  far  from  the  epiícopal  fee,  jhat 
the  cbancellor  cannot  cali  the  peopíeto 
the  bifhop's  principal  confiftory  court, 
without  giving  them  too  much  inconve* 
nieney. 

In  Scotland,  thefe  comrríiíTaries  are  i 
continued,  notwithftanding  epifeopáeyis 
now  no  more. 

Commissary,  in  a  military  fenfe,  is  of 
three  forts. 

Commissary  general  of  the  muflen,  an 
officer  appointed  to  muíter  the  army,  ai 
often  as  the  general  thinks  proper,  in  or- 
der  to  know  the  ftrength  of  each  regi- 
ment  and  company,  to  receive  and  in- 
fpecl  the  mufter-rolls,  and  to  keep  ari 
exaét  ftate  of  the  ftrength  of  the  armyi 

Commissary  general  of  flores ,  an  officer 
in  the  artillery,  who  has  the  chargeofall 
the  llores,  for  which  he  is  accountable  to 
the  •ffice  of  ordnancé. 

Commissary  general  of  ptovifions,  an  offi* 
cer  who  has  the  infpeclion  of  the  bread) 
and  proviííons  of  the  army. 

COMMISSION,  in  common  law,  the  war« 
rant  or  letters-patent  which  all  perfon?j  I 
exercifing  jurifdiclion,  have  to  empower 
them  to  hear  or  determine  any  caufe  or 
¡fuit :  as  the  commiflion  of  the  judge$,#« 
Moft  of  the  great  officeis  judicial  and 
minifterial  of  the  realm,  are  madealfoby 
commiflion}  by  means  of  commiflioíyj 
oaths,  cognizance  of  fines,  anfwersia- 
chancery,  &c.  are  taken  ;  witneffes  ex»  * 
amined,  offices  fouud,  &c. 

Commission  of  antieipaúon,  was  aconi*: 
miffion  formerly  iíTued  under  the  grciti 
feal,  to  colleft  a  fubfidy  before  theday. 

Commission  of  ajfociation,  was  a  coro- 
miffion  under  the  great  feal,  to  ajTociate 
two  or  more  learned  perfons  with  itó 
juftíces  in  the  circuits  and  counties  of 
Wales. 

Commission  of  banhruptcy,  i s  the  com» 
miffion  thnt  iflues  from  the  lord  chan- 


COM 


í  689  3 


COM 


ceüor,  on  a  perfon^s  becoming  a  bank- 
ruptwilhin  any  oí"  the  ftatutes,  directed 
to  certa in  commiífionei  s  appointed  to  ex- 
amine into  it,  and  to  fecure  the  bank- 
rupt's  lands  and  effecls,  for  the  iati^fac- 
tion  óf.his  creditors.    See  Bankrupt. 

Commission  of  charitabh  ufes  iflues  out  of 
the  chancery,  directed  to  the  biíhop  and 
oihers  of  the  diocefe,  whtre  any  lands 
given  towards  charitable  ufes  are  mí!áp- 
plied,  &c.  in.  order  to  inquire  into  and 
rcd/els  the  abuíe. 

Commission  of  dc/egates,  a  comnvfllon 
under  the  gveat  leal,  d  i  recle  d  to  certain 
perfons,  ufually  two  or  three  temporal 
lords,  as  inany  bifhops,  and  iwo  judies  of 
the  law,  auíhorifing  them  to  lit  upon  an 
appeal  to  the  king,  in  the  court  of  chan- 
cery, from  a  lentence  given  by  the  arch- 
bifliop  in  any  ecch-fiaftic-íl  caufe. 

Commission  of  lunacy  iíTues  out  of  the 
court  of  chancery,  to  inquire  whether  a 
perlón  reprefented  to  be  a  lunatic  be  Í6  or 
not. 

Commission  of  peace,  See  the  anide 
Justices  ofthepeucc. 

Commission  cj'rcbeüio/i,  gene» al  1  y  term- 
ed  a  *wrii  of  rebeilion,  ¡íTues  wliére  a  per- 
fon,  aíter  proclamation  ma  le  by  ihe 
íhcriff,  on  a  procela  out  of  the  chancery 
or  exchequer,  required,  upon  pain  of  bis 
allegiance,  to  prefent  himfelf  to  the  court 
by  a  day  afhgned,  neglefls  to  appear. 

Commission  of  fe-ivers,  is  a  commifllon 
dirccled  to  certain  perfons,  to  infpccl  and 
fce  drains  and  ditches  wdl  kept  in  the 
maríhy  and  fenny  parts  of  England,  for 
the  hetter  conveying  of  water  into  the 
fea,  and  prelerving  the  grafs  on  the  iancU 
Stfe  the  a  nicle  SeCver. 

Commission  officers.  See  the  article 
Officer. 

Commission,  in  commerce.  See  the  ar- 
ticle Factorage.  . 

COMMISSÍONER,  a  pejfon  authorifed 
Hy  commiífion,  letters-patent,  or  other 
lawful  warrant,  to  examine  any  matters, 
or  execute  any  public  office,  &c.  S.e 
Commission  and  Warrant. 
Befides  thofe  relating  to  judicial  proceed- 
ings,  there  are 

Commissioners  of  the  cufioms.  See  the 
article  Customs. 

Commissioners  ofexáfe.    Ses  Excise. 

Commissioners  of  the  'navy.  See  the  ar- 
ticle Navy. 

lords  Commissioners  of  the  treafury. 
See  Treasury  and  ExcHF.qyER." 
There  are  alfo  coiprnillioners  of  hawkers 
Vol,  I. 


and  pedlar?,  commiflioners  of  alíenation, 
cbmmiflioners  of  the  ftamps,  csV. 
COMMISSITM-FIDEI,  or  fidéi  com- 

MISSUM.  ,SreFlDEl  COMMÍSSUM> 

COMMISSURE,  comm:ff:ira+  a  vvord  ufed 
by  leveral  authors  for  the  fmall  pores  of 
any  body,  or  the  little  cleft?,  cavities,  or 
interíl;ces,  which  are  bctween  the  par- 
ticles  of  any  body,  efpecially  whtn  the 
p9r.ticj.es  are  broadiíh  and  flatiíh,  and  lie 
conriguous  to  one  another  like  very  thin 
plates.    See  the  article  Pore,  &c. 

CotvJmissure,  in  architeéture,  &c.  the 
jolnt  of  two  ítones,  or  the  application  of 
the  fide  of  oneto  that  of  the  other. 

COMMITMENÍ,  in  law,  the  fending 
of  a  perfon,  charge/i  with  fome  crime, 
to  prifon,  by  warrant,  or'  ci  der. 
A  cominitment  may  be  made  by  the  king 
and  council,  by  the  judges  of  the  Jaw, 
the  jullices  of  peace,  or  other  rnagiíirate, 
who  have  authority  by  the  Jaws  and  (ta- 
tú tes  of  the  realm  ib  to  do.  Every  com- 
niitment  íhould  be  made  by  warrant  un- 
der  the  hand  and  feal  of  the  party  com- 
mítting,  and  the  caufe  of  ccramitment 
is  to  be  expréílecl  in  the  warrant.  The 
terms  of  it  mufl  alfo  require  the  criminal 
to  be  kept  in  cuítody  íill  difeharged  ac- 
conling  io  due  couríé  cf  law,  éfr. 

COMMITTEE.  one  or  more  perfons,  to 
whom  the  confideration  or  oidering  of  a 
matter  is  referréd,  eiiher  by  lome  courc, % 
or  by  the  conlcnt  of  parties,  to  whom  it 
belongs. 

Com mixtee  oj  the  kihgy  is  ufed,  in  our 
oíd  cuftoms,  for  the  widow  of  the  king's 
tenar.t,  committed,  by  the  antient  laws 
of  the  lealm,  to  the  kin¿*s  caie  and  pro- 
fesión 

Committee  of  parí}  amevt  t  a  certain  num- 
ber  of  mt'mbeis  appotritcd  by  the  houfe, 
for  tl?t  examinatíon^  of  a  bül,  making 
re  por  t  of  an  inquiry,  procefs  of  t!ie 
bou  fe,  ($c. 

When  a  parliament  is  called,  and  the 
fpeiker  and  memhers  have  taken  the 
óathsj  there  are  committees  afmointed 
to  fit  on  certain  days,  vise,  the  com* 
mit'.ee  of  privileges  and  tie^bonf ,  of  re- 
ligión, of  trade,  &c.  which  are  ftanding 
conunittees. 

Sometlmes  the  whole  bou  fe  refolves  ítfelf 
inro  a  committee^  on  whicn  occafion  each 
perlón  has  a  right  to  fj>eak  and  repty  as 
oíten  as  he  pleales,  which  is  not  the  cafe" 
when  a  hou'e  is  not  in  a  coDimitlee. 
CüMMOD  ATE  ,  commodatum¡  a|iiv)i:g  ci- 
vilians,  diíler  only  from  a  loan,  as  ¿híngs 
4  T  ,'ent 


COM  [690 

Jentmny  be  returñed  ¡n  kind,  though  not 
in  identity  ;  which  is  otherwife  in  regard 
to  the  commodate. 

COMMOD1TY,  in  a  general  fenfe,  de- 
note* all  i'orts  of  wuesand  merchandifes 
whatfo  ver  that  a  peí  fon  deals  or  irades 

.  in.    Ste  th  aniel  •  Commer.ce. 

Stc.ple  Commodities,  Juch  wares  and 
inerchandifes  as  are  corr.monly  and  readi- 
ly  fold  in  a  market,  or  exponed  abroad  5 
being,  »or  the  rñoft  pa¿t,  the  proper  pro- 
duce or  manufacture  of  the  country. 

COMMODORE,  in  maritime  affairs,  an 
cíticer  oí  the  britiíh  navy,  Cv>mmiílioned 
by  tile  lora*  of  the  admiralty,  or  by  an 
admira! .  to  cunmand  a  lquadron  of  men 
of  w-ir  in  chief. 

COMMON.  fometnnig  that  belongs  to  all 
aiike,  in  contradiitinclion  to  proper,  pe- 
culiar, &c.  Thus  the  earth  is  luid  to  be 
our  commoh  mother, 

CommüN  Bencb,  a  ñame  by  vvliich  the  court 
of  common  plf-as  was  antiently  called. 
See  the  artiple -  Common  pleas,, 

Common  council.  SeeCouNciL. 

Common  duct,  in  anatomy.   See  thear- 

.  licle  Pucr. 

Common  kunt,  the  chief  huntfman  be- 
Jonging  to  the  lord  mayor  and  aidermen 
o'  London. 

Common  law,  thar  body  of  rules  received 
as  law  in  England,  beforé  añy  Matute 
was  enacled  in  parliament  to  alter  the 
íame. 

The  common  law  is  grounded  upon  the 
gmtral  cuítoms  of  the  realm,  including 
the  law  of  natu:e,  the  law  cf  God,  and 
the  principies  and  rmxims  of  law  :  it  is 
alfo  founded  on  reafon,  »s  faid  to  be  the 
perfection  of  reafon,  acquired  by  long 
ítudy,  obfervation,  and  expericnce,  a».d 
refined  by  the  ieai  ned  in  all  ages,  lí  may 
likewiíé  be  faid  to  be  the  common  btk'tb- 
iight  that  the  !ubj?cl  has  fur  the  fafe- 
¿uárd  and  defeflee  not  only  of  bis  goods, 
jands,  an  i  revemiés¿  but  of  his  wifr, 
childicn,  lite,  fánie,é?£.  Our  common 
)aw,  it  is  fai  J,  after  the  heprruchy,  was 
c^liecltd  together  ir.to  a  bódy,  by  oivers 
of  our  antient  kírgs.  who  commanded, 
that  it  ihouid  be  obferved  through  the 
Kmgdom  j  and  ir  was  tKéréfóre  cá'led 
common  law,  becaíiJe  it  wa;.  common  to 
the  whofe  catión,  and  tfé/bré  onl>  afFc¿t- 
td  ctrtain  par ts  thereof  $  heiug  ahtitntjy 
cailed  ¡lie  lolc-iighr,  that  is,  the  tight  of 
the  vt'Op'e.  S  e  the  arricie  Law, 
Common  place  BÓokj^qVr/flr/^sinorig 
ilit  léarned,  denotes  á  regifer  tíf -what 
tlnngs  oteur,  wcrthy  te  be  uoted  tn  the 


3 


COM 


courfe  of  a  man\<  ftudy,  fo  difpofed,  a$ 
that  amohg  a  number  of  fubjVcls,  anyone 
may  be  cafily  round.  Severa!  peKons 
bave  thetr  leveral  methods  of  orderin? 
them  í  but  that  which  is  beft  recom- 
mended,  :s  Mr.  Locke's  method,  which 
be  has  pubbfhéd  in  a  letter  to  Mr.  Toif. 
nard,  rietermined  thereto  by  the  great 
coiíveniency  and  advantage  he  dad  found 
froin  it,  in  tweñty  yéárs  expérience.  The 
fublnnce  ot  lilis  method  is  as  fohows. 
The  riiit  page  of  the  book,  or,  for  more 
room,  the  two  fiiíi  pages  froming  each 
other,  are  to  ferve  for  a  kind  of  índex  to 
the  whoie,  and  contain  referenets  to  tve- 
ry  place  or  matter  therein :  in  the  cam- 
jnodious  contrivance  of-this,  fo  as  it  may 
admit  of  a  fuffirient  variety  of  material}, 
without  confulion,  ^11  the  fecret  of  the 
m.  íhod  confilh.  The  manner  of  it,  a 
Ja  id  dówn  by  Mr.  Lorke,  will  be  conceiv* 
ed  i  rom  the  foilowing  fpecijnen,  wherein 
what  is  to  be  done  in  the  book,  for  all 
the  dcttrrs  ot  the  alphaoet,  is  heie  íhcwn 
in  the  ñiíl  finir ;  * 


D 


7%he  índex  of  the  common  place  book!*- 
i'^g  thus  'ormed,  it'is  ready  lor  the  uk- 
ing  downahy  thing  tbérein. 
In  order  to  th:s,  confider  to  what  h«H 
the  (hii>g  yon  would  enter  is  moft  natu- 
raily  retened  j  and  under  which  cdí 
would  be  )ed  10  look  for  fiich  a  thing:  ifl 
this  hc^.d  or  word  re^-ard  is  hád  tolbetw* 
tiai  Ie;k-r,  ánd  the  fiiít  vowel  that  W- 


C  O  M  [6c 

lows  it ;  which  are  the  chara^efíftító  let* 
ters  whereon  ail  the  ufe  of  the  index,  de- 
pends. 

Suppofe,  e.  g.  I  would  enter  down  a  paf- 
fage  that  refeis  to  the  hc3d  beauty  \  B,  I 
coníider,  ¡s  the  ¡nitjal  letter,  and  e  the 
firft  vowel  :  then,  looking  upon  the  index 
for  the  partition  B,  and  therein  thé  line 
e  (which  is  the  place  f  or  all  words  whofe 
letter  is  JB,  and  the  firft  vowel  e  ¡  as 
beauty,  beneficence,  bread,  bl«-edir.£,  ble- 
miíhes,  &c.)  and,  findíng  no  numbeís  al- 
rcady  wrote  to  direcl  me  to  any  page  of 
the  book  where  words  of  that  cbarafte- 
riltic  bave  been  entered,  I  turo  forward 
to  (he  firít  blanlc  page  I  find,  which  \n  a 
freíh  book,  as  this  is  fuppofed  to  be,  will 
be  page  2,  and  here  wnte  what  í  ftave 
occalion  for  on  the  head  beauty  ;  bi  gin- 
ning  the  head  in  the  margan,  and  incient- 
ingr  al|  the  oiher  fuhfrrvient  line>,  that 
the  head  may  fhnd  out  and  fliew  ¡ifelT  : 
this  done,  I  enter  the  page  w.here  it  is 
wrote,  *viz.  z  in  tlie  fpace  B^j  filom 
which  time  the  clals  B  e  üecomcs  wholly 
in  poílWíion  oí  the  id  and  third  pages, 
which  are  conlignedto  letters  of  this  cha- 
ra ¿ter  i  ftic. 

Note,  if  the  head  be  a  monofyllable  be- 
ginning,with  a  vowel,  the  vowel  is  at  the 
lame  time  both  the  initial  letter  and  the 
characlerillic  vowel  :  ihus,  the  woid  «it 
is  to  be  wrote  in  A  a.  Mr.  Locke  omits 
tbr.ee  h  itéis  of  the  alphahtt  in  bis  index, 
jviñ,  K,  Y,  and  W,  which  are  íupplied 
by  C,  I,  and  U,  equivalent  to  them  :  and 
as  íor  Q^,  fmee  it  is  always  tollowed  by 
an  u,  he  ptits  it  in  the  firíf.  place  of  Z  ; 
and  ib  has  no  Z  u,  which  is  a  characte- 
riliic  that  very  rartly  oceurs.  By  thus 
ntaking  Q_  the  lalt  of  the  index,  its  r°- 
gularity  is  preferved,  withuut  dtminííK- 
ing  its  extent.  Others  choole  to  retain 
the  cíate  Z  «,  and  aflian  a  place  íor  Q^jt, 
below  the  index. 

If  any  imagine  thefe  hundred  clafies  are 
not  fufficient  to  comprehend  ail  kinds  of> 
iubjecls  without  corifufion,  he  may  foliow 
the  Time  me.thod,  and  yet  atigment  the 
number  to  500,  by  taking  in  one  more 
characteriltic  to  them. 
Bnt  íhe  inventor  aíTures  us,  that  in  all  bis 
colleclions,  for  a  long  feries  of  y^ar?,  he 
never  found  any  deheiéney  in  the  índex, 
as  above  la  id  down. 

Dr.  Fclton,  in  bis  Intioduclion  to  the 
Cufiics,  ridicules  the  praclire  of  com- 
mon-pUcing,  with  more  wir,  however, 
we  think,  than  argument ;  for  if  a  com- 
tnon  place  book  be  well  contrived,  ü  ths 


1  ]  C  O  M 

paíTages  fa!:en  down  are  dífperfed  ¡n  a  re* 
guiar  manner,  the  expedienr  muít  cer- 
tainly  be  of  great  férvíce/.  Few  readers 
are  cap^ble  of  remembring  all  the  béaú- 
tifül  íentiments  and  reflexions  tíiat  are  to 
be  met  witb  ¡n  an  author ;  a  common- 
place  boolc,  therelbre,  is  a  repofitory, 
where  fine  obfervations  upen  all  i'ubjccls 
are  ib  ránged,  that  the  reader  may  Lave 
recourfe  to  them  on  a!l  occafinns. 

Commoí^  PLE as  is  one  of  the  king's  courts 
now  held  conlttntly  in  Wcltmbilter- hall, 
but  in  forrjner  times  was  mov.able. 
All  civi!  c-uiVs,  as  well  real  as  perfonal, 
ate,  orv.-cre  for'iiVerly,  tried  ¡ni  this  court, 
according  to  the  ítricl  iaw  or  the  land. 
In  perfonal  and  m  xed  aírions  it.bas  a 
concurrent  jurifdiclion  with  the  king's 
bench,  hut  has  no  cognizance  of  pleas  of 
tbe  crown.  Tlie  a&ions  belonging  to  the 
court  ol  conmion  pleas  come  thi:her  by 
original,  a?  arreíis  and  outlawries  $  or  by 
privihge,  or  attachínent  for  or  againít 
privilegetl  perlons  j  or  out 'of  inferior 
couits,  not  of  recc  rd,  by  pone,  recordati, 
acretlas  ad  curíám,  vyrit  of  falle  ju  lg- 
ment,  &c,  The  chief  jüdge  of  this  court 
is  called  lord  cbitf  juítice  of  the  cotrmon 
plea?,  whp  is  aílilled  by  tliiee  other 
júdsés:  the  other  óffic^h  of  the  court  ar-¿ 
the  culfos  brevium,  who  is  tbe  chief 
cleikj  tbree  protlionoriiies,  and  their 
fecpndaTíe<;  j  the  clerk  of  t!^e  wanant?, 
clerk  of  the  eíTqiní,  íourte'-n  filazers,  fou'r 
exigí  ntor?,  a  clerk  of  the  j'»r«r?,  the  chi- 
ro^fapherj  the  clerk  of  the  k^ng^s  filver, 
clerk  of  t'ne  treaíviry,  cleik  of  the  feal, 
clerk  of  the  óütlaWie$¿  cleik  of  the  in- 
roíment  of  fines  an<i  recovenes,  and  cleik 
of  the  errors.  See  the  articie  Cus  ros 
iírevium,  &f. 

Common,.  in  Jaw,  that  foií,  the  ufe  of 
which  is  common  to  this  or  that  town  or 
lordíhip.  There  is  common  of  paílure 
for  cittle,  an  1  a!íb  common  of  níhiógí 
common  oí  eitovers,  common  of  turbajj, 

Common  of  f.ajlure  is  divided  into,  r. 
Common  in  gróls,  where  a  perfon  by 
deed  grants  to  another  to  hr.ve  common 
alone,  withour  any  lands  or  teñements  in 
the  land  of  the  granter.  2.  C<  mmon 
appemJant,  a  n'ght  belongin?  to  a  mán's 
arable  lands,  of  puttirig  beaits  common- 
able,  íitch  as  borles,  oxen,  íhéép,  &e. 
into  another*s  grourw!.  3.  Common  ap- 
pur^enant,  what  belongs  to  an  ¿iiate  for 
ail  manner  of  beaits,  commonable,  or  not  t 
fo: "connuou  ap.p'úrtenanli  may  be  fevtied 
irom  the  land  whtreto  it  i¿  bblon^^íg, 
4  T  %  : 


COM 


[  69*  ] 


COM 


but  not  common  appendant;  and  the  one 
may  pertain  to  a  bou  fe,  pallure, 
though  not  the  other.  4.  Commón  per 
caufe  de  vicinage,  becaufe  of  neigbbour- 
hood ;  a  liberty  that  the  tenants  of  one 
lord,  in  one  town,  have  to  common  with 
tenants  of  another  lord,  in  anothertown. 
Thofe  that  claim  this  kind  of  common, 
imy  not  put  their  cattle  in  the  common 
of  the  other  lord,  for  then  they  are  di- 
iirain^ble  ;  but  turning  them  into  their 
own  fields,  if  they  ftrny  into  the  neigh- 
bour-common  they  muft  be  fuffered. 

Common  of 'eficvers  íignifies  a  right  of  tak- 
ing  wood  out  of  another  perfon 's  woods, 
for  houfe-bote,  plough-bote,  and  hay- 
bote.  4f  a  tenant  take  mWe  houfe-bote, 
fefí.  than  is  needful,  he  may  be  puniíhed 
for  ít  as  a  walte :  and  vvhere  a  perfon  has 
this  common,  if  the  owntr  of  the- latid 
cuts  down  all  ihe  wood,  fo  that  there  is 
none  left  for  him,  he  may  bring  aflile  of 
etiovers,  or  aótion  in  the  cafe. 

Common  of  ftfcary  fignifies  a  liberty  of 
rifhing  in  another's  water*,  though  com- 
mon of  fiíhing  to  exelude  the  owner  of 
the  foil,  is  againlt  law  \  yet  a  perfon  by 
jprefeription  may  have  a  feparate  right  of 
fiíhing  in  a  water,  and  the  owner  be  ex- 
cludcd,  as  one  may  grant  fuch  right  with- 
out  granting  the  foil  or  the  wajpr. 

Common  of  turbary  fignifies  a  licence  (o  dig 
turf  on  the  ground  of  another,  or  in  the 
lord's  waíte.  It  is  appendant,  orappur-  . 
tenant  to  a  heufe,  but  not  to  lancls,  and 
it  gives  no  right  to  the  land  whence  it  is 
taken. 

Common  day,  in  plea  of  land,  fis;nifies 
an  ordinary  day  in  court,  as  in  eig'u  days 
of  hiíiary,  from  the  day  of  eafler  in  fif. 
teen  days. 

Common  intendmenT, a  common  mean- 
íng  of  any  thing,  withcut  ftraining  it  to 

.  any  foreígn,  remote,  or  particular  fenfe. 
Henee  bar  to  common  intendment,  is  a 
general  bar,  which  commoniy  difables  the 
plaintifF's  declaration.  There  are  féverá) 
cafes  where  it  takes  place  in  our  l3w. 

Common  praYer  is  the  liturgy  in  the 
church  of  England.  Clergyrmm  are  to  ufe 
the  public  form  of  prayeis  preferibed  by 
the  Book  of  Common  Prayer  ;  and  re- 
fufing  to  do  fo,  or  ufirig  any  other  public 
prayers,  are  puniíhable  by  1  Eliz.  c.  ii. 

Common,  in  grammar,  denotes  the  gen- 
der  of  nouns,  which  are  equallyjappli- 
cable  to  both  fexes :  thus  fareiis,  a  pa- 
rent,  is  of  the  common  gender. 

Common,  in  geonaetry,  is  appiied  to  an 


angle,  líne,  or  the  fike,  which  belongj 
equally  to  two  figures. 

Common  divisor,  a  quantity  or  number 
which  exaclly  divides  two  or  more  other 
quantities'  or  numbeis,  without  leavíng 
any  remainder. 

Common  meafure,  ís  fuch  a  number  asex- 
aclly  meafures  two  or  more  nurnbers 
without  a  remainder. 

Greatefl  Common  meafure \  of  two  or  more 
nurnbers,  is  the  greaieít  number  that  can 
meafure  them  j  as  4  is  the  greateít  com- 
mon meafure  of  8  and  12. 

Common  rayy  in  optíes,  is  a  right  line 
drawn  from  the  point  of  concurrcnce  of 
the  too  optical  axes  throúgh  the  middíe 
of  the  right  line,  pafling  through  thecen- 
ter  of  the  pupil  of  the  eye. 

Common  objccl.    See  the  article  Object, 

Common finfory,  See  the  article  Sensory, 

COMMONER,  or  Gentleman  Com- 
moner,  in  the  univei  Tities,  a  iludent  en- 
tered  in  a  certa  i n  rank. 

COMMONS,  or  House  of  commons,  a 
denominaron  given  to  the  lovver  houfcof 
parliament.    See  Parliament. 

Commons,  or  Common alt y,  likewife 
fignifies  the  whole  body  of  the  people  un- 
der  the  degree  of  a  barón, whether  knight?, 
gentlemen,  burgelTes,  yeomen,  &c. 

Dcftors  Commons.  See  College  of  á> 
tbi/j¿ms. 

Commons  is  alfo  ufed  for  the  ftated  public 
diet  of  lome  Pociety,  as  a  college,  the  inns 
of  court,  £?<-.  to  which  all  the,  meinbtrs 
are  cbl'ged  to  contribute,  whether  they 
atrend  or  not. 

COMMONWE  ALTH,  the  fame  with  re- 
public.    See  the  article  Republic. 

COMMOTE,  in  política  1  geography,  the 
half  of  a  cantred.    See  Can t red. 

COMMOTION,  an  inteltine  motion  inthe 
parts  of  any  thing, 

In  medicine  the  term  is  applied  to  a  blow 
01  fh.tke  of  the  brain.  Thus  a  fall  oc- 
cafions  a  commotion,  producing  lome- 
times  a  contrafifTure,  and  at  other  times  a 
rnpture  of  the  veífels,  and  an  apofthumc 
by  fhaUing  the  whole  mal?  of  the  brain. 

COMMÜNAM  appropriare,  in  law, 
See  the  article  Appropriare. 

COMMUNIBUS  Locis,  a  latín  term  fie- 
quently  ufed  by  philofophical  writers,im- 
plying  fome  médium  or  common  reía- 
ticn  between  feveral  places.  Thus  Dr. 
Keil  fuppofes  the  ocean  to  be  one'quar- 
ter  of  a  mi  le  deep  comminibus  locis,  that 
is  at  a  médium,  or  taking  one  place  with 
another, 

GOM- 


COM  [6 

CoMMUNiBUS  annis  has  the  fame  mean- 
ing  with  regard  to  time,  that  communibus 
loéis  has  with  regard  to  places. 

COMMUNICATING,  in  divinity,  the 
aét  of  jeceiving  the  facrament,  or  com- 
munion.  See  Communion. 
proteftant?,  as  wcll  as  the  greek  church, 
communicate  undér  both  kinds  ;  but  the 
pipífts  Heny  the  cup  to  the  laity, 

COMMUNICATION,  in  a  general  fenfe, 
the  aét  of  imparting  fo'mething  to  ano- 
ther 

Communication  is  alfo  ufedforthe  con- 
neélion  of  one  thing  with  another,  or  the 
paííage  from  one  place  to  another :  thus 
agallery  is  a  communication  between  two 
apartments. 

Communication  of  idioms,  in  theology, 
the  acl  of  imparting  the  attributes  of 
one  of  the  natures  in  Jeíus  Chriít  to  the 
other. 

It  is  hy  this  communication  that  we  fay 
God  fuífered,  and  died,  fifa  which, 
ftriftly  lpeaking,  is  only  underítood  of 
the  human  nature;  and  is  wholly  found- 
ed  on  the  unión  of  the  two  natures  in  the 
p^rfon  of  Chrift. 

The  lutherans  carry  the  communication 
of  idioms  fo  far  as  to  fay,  that  Jefus 
Chrift  is  not  only  in  his  divine  muuie, 
and  hy  reatan  ol  his  divine  perlón,  but 
ajlb,  really  and  properly,  in  his  huma- 
nity,  immortal,  immenfe,  ©V. 
Communication  of  motion,  the  acl  where- 
by  a  hody  at  reír  ís  put  into  motion  by  a 
nioving  hody  ;  or,  it  is  the  acceleration 
of  motion  in  a  body  already  moviñg. 
Sir  Ifaac  Newton  demonítrates,  that  nc- 
tion  and  re-aclion  are  equal  and  oppo- 
íite  j  fo  that  x>ne  body  ítriking  againft 
another,  and  thcreby  occafioning  a  chance 
in  ¡ís  motion,  does  in  itfelf  undergo  the 
fame  change  in  its  own  motion  the  con- 
trary  w.iy.  Whence  a  nioving  body, 
ftriking  dinclly  againít  anoiher  at  reír, 
lofesas  n  uch  of  its  motion  as  it  commu- 
nicates  to  the  other,  and  they  will  proceed 
with  the  lame  velocity  as  if  grown  into 
one  mafs. 

If,  therefore,  the  body  in  motion  be 
triple  that  at  reír,  againít  which  it  ftrikes, 
it  will  lofe  a  fouVth  pai  t  of  its  motion  ; 
and  whereas,  hefore  the  ftrokc,  it  would 
have  run  over,  *v.  g.  a  Une  of  40  feet  in 
a  given  time,  it  will  or/y  run  over  -o 
af'tr  it ;  having  lofl  a  fourth  jp&tt  of  its 
velocity. 

It  a  moving  body  ítrike  another  alrea- 
dy in  moijorí,  the  fitít  wilJ  atigment  the 


3  ]  COM 

veloc;ty.of  the  lntter;  but  will  lofe  lefs 
of  its  own  motion,  than  if  the  latter  hadí 
been  abfolutely  at  relt,  Thus,  if  a  body 
in  motion  be  triple  of  another  at  reír, 
and  ílrike  againlt  it  with  24  degrees  of 
motion,  it  will  communicate  6  degrees 
of  its  mction  to  the  other,  and  retain  i£ 
itfelf :  whereas  if  the  other  had  already 
4  degrees  of  motion,  the  firft  would 
only  communicate  3,  and  rétain  it ; 
lince  thofe  3  were  fufficienr,  in  regard  ta 
the  inequalityof  the  bodies,  to  makethenx 
proceed  with  equal  veloci:y. 
After  the  fame  manner  may  be  deter- 
mined  the  other  laws  of  ccmmunicatioa 
of  motion  in  bodies^  perfeclly  hard  and 
void  of  all  éláfticiry:  butall  hard  bodies,, 
that  we  know  of,  have  an  elaftk  power, 
and  the  laws  are  diíTerent,  and  mucri. 
more  intire  in  elaflic  bodies.  See  the 
arricies  Elasticity  and  Percussión, 
lf  a  body  happen  to  decline  out  of  the 
^way,  when  moved  by  another,  fo  as  to 
leave  a  fie  capaila  ge  to  the  body  by  whiclí 
it  was  moved,  yet  that  will  only  proceed 
with  the  velocity  which  it  had  after  its 
communication  to  the  other,  and  ñor 
with  that  it  had  before  j  it  being  a  rule,- 
that  every  thing  endeavours  to  perfevere, 
not  in  the  Mate  wherein  it  was  íormerly, 
but  in  that  whéréin  it  is  at  that  junclure. 
Therefore  a  body  that  has  already  lolb 
part  of  its  morion,  by  its  meeting  withí 
another,  may  ltili  lofe  more  by  a  fecbnd, 
and  a  third,  ib  as,  at  length,  to  becomc 
perfeélly  quiet, 

Iír-njr,  it  two  unequal  homogeneous  bo- 
dies move  in  a  tight'  line  with  the  fame 
véJócity,the  greatelt  muir  perfevere  in  mo- 
tion longer  than  the  fmaller  9  for  the 
motions  of  bodies  are  as  thsir  maíTess 
but  each  communicates  of  its  motion  ta 
the  circumjacent  bodies  which  touch  its 
furface:  t[ie  larger  body,  therefore,  tho' 
it  has  much  more  furface  than  the  fmal- 
ler, yet  having  lefs  in  proportion  to  its 
mafs  orquantity  of  matter  than  the  fmaU 
ler,  will  lofe  a  lefs  proportion  of  its  mo- 
tion, every  raorrlent,  than  the  fmaller. 

Bridge  of  Commun  ication.  See  the  ar* 
ticle  Bridgs. 

Lines  of  Communication,  in  militaiy 
matters,  trenches  made  to  continué  and 
preierve  a  fafe  correfpondence  between 
two  foits  or  pofts  j  or  at  a  fiege,  between 
two  approaches,  that  they  may  idievc 
one  another. 

COMMUNION,  in  matters  of  religión, 
the  being  united  in  doftrine  and  diicí, 

pliue  j 


C  O  M 


[  694.  ] 


C  O  M 


plíne  ;  in  which  fenfe  of  the  vvcrd,  dif- 
ferent  churches  are  faid  to  hold  commu- 
jiion  with  each  other. 
In  the  primitive  chiiítían  church  t  every 
Jriíbop,  was  obliged,  after  his  ordination, 
to  fend  circular  leiters  to  foreign  chin  che?, 
to  figniíy  that  he  was  in  communion 
with  them.  The  three  grand  cbmniu- 
iiions  into  which  the  chriitian  church  is 
at  pretent  divided,  is  that  of  the  church 
of  Rome,  the  greek  church,  and  the  pro- 
teftant  church  :  but  originally  all  chrif- 
tians  were  in  communion  with  each  other, 
having  one  common  faitjn  and  difcipline. 

Communion  is  alfo  ufed  for  the  aéi  of 
communicating  in  the  facrament  of  the 
eucharitt,  or  the  Lord's  lupper. 
This  facrament  was  inftituíed  by  Chrift 
himfelf,  and '  the  adminiíiration  of  it 
committed  by  him  to  his  apoflles,  and  to 
their  ordinary  fucceíTors.  The  facramen- 
tal  elements  were  to  be  confecrated  whli 
folemn  prayers  andbleílings,  by  thebiíhop 
pr  prefident,  and  then  delivered  by  the 
deacons  to  the  people,  as  well  thofe  who 
were  abfent,  as  thofe  prclent.  In  the 
beginning  of  chi  iñianity,  the  whole  boáy 
of  chriftíans  ufed  conftantly  to  meet  to- 
gether  at  the  Lord's  table,  on  all  their 
publíc  afTtmblies ;  their  Ihcramental  wine 
was  ufually  mixcd  and  diluted  with  ua- 
|er  j  aiui  durlng  the  time  of  adm  muirá - 
jion,  they  fung  hymns  and  pfaims,  par- 
ticularly  the  z3d  pfalm. 
In  the  church  of  Rome,  the  prieft  only 
has  the  ptivilege  of  communicating  in 
both  kinds,  whereas  the  laiiy  communi- 
cate  only  under  one  :  the  taking  pf  the 
cup  from  the  laity,  was  enjoined  by  a 
¡decree  of  the  council  of  Conftance  in  the 
year  1414.  The  román  catholics  pay 
the  rnoít  fuperltitipus  regard  to  the  conft- 
crated  elements.  In  the  greek  church, 
the  laity,  as  wtll  as  the  rilergy:,  receive 
ths  communion  in  both  kinds  :  but  their 
devotion,  at  the  celebiaticn  of  the  eu- 
chaiilt,  is  exceífive. 

^ommunion-service,  in  the  liturgy  of 
the  church  of  England,  the  office  for  the 
adminiíiration  of  t-he  holy  l3cramenr, 
extracled  from  feveral  anttent  liturgies, 
as  thofe  of'St.  BáfiJ,  Su  AmhrolV,  &c. 
JBy  the  Jaft  rubí  ir,  pait  of  this  Jervit  e  is 
appointed  to  be  read  every  Sunday  and 
Jioliday,  afrer  the  morning  prayer,  evtn 
thongh  theie.he.no  communicams. 

/Comm UNiON-TABLE,  that  whereon  the 
elements  of  biead  and  wine,  u'ed  in  com- 
municating, or  pr-rtaking  of  the  holy  fa- 
cí amtr.t,  are  placíd. 


At  the  time  of  the  reformation,  a  djf. 
pute  arofe  in  England,  whether  the  com. 
munion  tables  ot  the  altar  faíliion,  which 
had  been  ufed  in  popiíh  times,  andón 
which  mafltíS  had  been  celehrated,  íhould 
be  ílill  continued  j  and  it  was  ordertd  by 
the  king  and  council,  that  they  fliould 
be  pulled  down.  On  this  ihere  aroíe 
another  difpute,  <viz>  whether  the  new 
communion-tables  fhould  be  placed  altar, 
wife,  or  in  the  fame  place  and  fituation 
with  the  former  altáis?  Andhyanin- 
junclion  of  queen  Elizabelh  it  wasorder- 
ed,  that  holy  tables  fhoutd  be  decently 
made,  and  placed  in  the  place  wlure  the 
a!tars  had  ftood  j  that  is,  at  the  upper 
end  of  the  chancel,  next  the  wall  j  wkié 
they  ftand  to  this  day. 

COMMUNIS,  common,  is  an  appellatioa 
chieíly  ufed  by  anatomilts;  in  whofe 
writings  we  meet  with  communis  capj'uh, 
commums  duclus,  communis  mu/culis,  &c, 

COMMUNITY,  a  fociety  of  men  hviug 
in  the  fame  place,  uncid  tlie  fame  laws, 
the  fame  regulations,  and  the  fame  cui- 
toms. 

Communities  are  of  two  kinds,  eccleíí- 
aftic  or  laic.  The  firft  are  either  fecular, 
as  chaptets  of  cathedral  and  collegiatí 
churches  j  or  regular,  as  convenís,  mona- 
íteries,  6rr. 

Lay  ccmmuni'ies  are  of  various  for», 
lome  contraed  by  a  tixed  abode  of  i 
year  and  a  day  in  the  fame  place;  oihcrs 
formed    by  the  diícharge  of  the  fame 
oince,  the  profcífion  of  the  fame  art,  or 
the  attending  the  fame  place  oí  woiíhip, 
as  thofe  of  pariíhes,  fraterhitiesj 
Accordingly  the  word  is  commonly  un* 
derílood  cf  pious  founditions,  for  ite  j 
fupport  of  fevcial  perfons  either  in  a  !«•  ¡ 
cular  or  regular  life,  as  convenís,  abbiw, 
colleges,  feminaries,  hofpitals,  ir.ns. 

Comm uki TT,  in  the  french  law,  dénoMJl 
ihe  ¡oint  pioperry  in  goods  between  th.1 
huíband  and  wife  j  the  eftecls  of  whidiiy 
thMt  theyaie  equaiíy  intiíled  toallmovc-j 
able  goods,  and  all  imnioveabie  cííjIU 
acquired  during  the  rriai  riyge,  and  eqi;> 
Jy  liable  to  ail  debts  contracleu  beíoretf 
under  maniage. 

C o  M  m  u  N 1 T  V  continued,  in  the  french  h*» 
is  that  which  iúbfilts  between  theíurvivoj 
of  two  pertóns  joined  in  marriige,  K\ 
the  'ni  i  ñor  childien  of  that  marr¡3^ 
when  the  furvivor  has  not  m.ideaninvt^ 

.  tory  of  the  tífecls  in  polft Ilion  duiiog 
maniage. 

Communit.y  tacit,  is  that  coniraéled 

\  [vwptp  fe  vera  1  perfons  by  the  entre  m'H' 


C  O  M  [  69 

ling  of  their  erTecls,  provided  they  have 
jivcJ  together  a  year  and  a  day.  This 
community  takes  place  only  between 
children  and  a  fatber  or  mother  who  lur- 
vivcs,  when  no  inventory  of  goods  has 
been  taken. 

COMMUTATFON,  in  aftronomy.  The 
angle  of  commutation  is  the  dilhnre  be-  , 
tween  the  fun's  true  place  leen  ñpm  the 
earíh,  and  the  place  of  a  planet,  reduced 
to  the  ecliptic.  It  is  found  by  íubtiac"ting 
the  fun's  truc  place  frorñ  the  heliocentric 
pbceofthe  phnet.  Sce  HCLIOCENTRIC. 

Commutation,  in  law,  the  change  of  a 
penalty  or  puniíhment  from  a  greater  to 
a  jete  j  as  when  death  is  commuted  for 
baniihmént,  &c 

COMORIN,  orCAPE  Comorin\  the  moft 
foutherly  promontory  of  the  higher  India, 
Iving  north  weít  of  the  ¡fhnd  of  Ceylon. 

CÓMORR'V,  a  city  of  Hungary,  fituated 
on  the  Danube,  at  the  en  j  of  the  ifland 
ofSchut,  thin y-three  miles  fouth-ealt  of 
Preíburg:  eaít  long.  18o  16',  north  lat. 
48o  15'. 

COMPACT,  in  phyfiology,  is  faid  of  bo- 
dies  which  are  of  a  clofe,  denfe,  and  heavy 
tcxune,  with  lew  pores,  and  they  very 
Anall. 

Compact  is  alfo  the  ñame  of  a  famous 
bu.ll  confirmed  by  pope  Paul  IV.  by  virtue 
of  which,  cardinals  are  reltiiéted  to  con- 
fer  heiuhYes  in  their  natural  ii^te  5  that 
is,  regular  béije fices  on  regular?,  &c. 

COMPAN  Y,  in  general,  denotes  a  number 
of  people  met  together  in  the  fame  j)lace, 
and  ábout  the  fame  defign.  With  refpeét, 
however,  to  tnatters  óf  pleafure  or  diver- 
fi(jn,  inftead  of  company,  we  make  ufe  of 
the  \txmsfarty  or  match. 

Companv,  in  a  commercial  fenfe,  is  a  fo- 
cieíy  of  merchants,  mcchanics,  or  other 
traders,  joined  together  in  ene  common 
interdi. 

When  thcre  are  only  two  or  three  joined 
in  this  manner,  it  is  called  a  partneríliip  j 
tlte  ferm  company  heing  reftrained  to  ío- 
cieries  confiítmg  of  a  confiderab'e  num- 
ber of  memhers,  a  íibc  i  a  ted  together  by 
a  charter  obtained  from  the  prince. 
The  mechanics  of  all  corporations,  or 
towns  mcorporated,  are  thus  erecled  into 
companies,  which  have  charters  of  pri-f 
vileges  and  laig*  immunities.  Thoíé  of 
London  are  Very  numeróos.  The  mer- 
cers  were  ¡nrorporated  in  the  1 7th  of 
k»ng  Richard  II.  in  the  ytar  139*?  i  the 
groceis,  in  the  2oth  Edward  111.  ann. 
TUS  i  me  drapers,  in  the  171b  óf  Henry 
yi'fák/iifóí  the  fiílimongers,  in  the 


5  ]  C  O  M 

aSthof  Henry  VIII. ann.  1536;  the  golcí* 
fmiths,  in  the  26Ü1  of  Richard  II.  ann* 
139a;  thelkinners,  in  the  iftof  Edward 
III.  ann.  13275  the  merchant-taylors^ 
in  1 7th  Henry  VII.  ami.  1501;  the 
habenlaíhers,  or  hurrers,  in  a6th  Henry 
VI.  a?m.  1447,  and  i7th  Henry  VII. 
ann.  15015  the  falters,  in  zoth  Henry 
VIII.  ann.  \^o\  the  ironmongers,  in 
3d  Edward  IV.  ann,  1462;  the  vint- 
ners,  in  the  reign  of  Edward  JII.  and 
1 5th  Henry  VI.  and  the  clothiers,  or 
clorh-workers,  in  zzá  Henry  VIII. 
Brfides  thefe,  which  are  the  twelve  princi- 
pal companies  of  Lmdon,  thereare  other 
very  conííderable  ones  j  as  the  dyers, 
brewers,  leather-fellers,  pewterers,  bar- 
béis, furgeons,  armourers,  white-bakers, 
wax-chandlrrs,  tallow-chandlers,  cutlers, 
girdlers,  butehers,  íadlers,  carpenters, 
cord-wainers,  p  iinters,  cun iers,  matbns,  ' 
plumbers,  innboldérs,  founders,  imbroi- 
derers,  pbulterers,  coak*,  coopers,  bi  ick- 
layers,  and  tylers;  alio  bnwyers,rletchers, 
black-fmiths,  joiners,  plaifterers,  weav- 
ers,  frútierérs,  feriveners,  bottle-makers, 
and  horners ;  likewife  It.  tioners,  mar- 
blers,  wool  packets,  farriers,  payiórs, 
.  lorimrrs  or  lormer*,  brown-bakers, 
woodmongeiN,  uphollierers,  turners,  gla- 
zier?,  clerks,  watei  men,  apothecaries,  and 
throwlkrs. 

All  thefe  are  fraternities,  ancí  moft  of 
them  incorporated  by  clnrter,  for  car- 
rying  on  and  improving  the  fe  vera  1  ma- 
nufachii's  fí^nifíed  by  their  ñame?.  It 
now  lemains,  that  we  give  fome  account 
of  the  principal  companies  of  merchants, 
fome  of  which  tra<le  with  joint  ftocks, 
and  all  of  them  enjoy  by  charter  many 
exclufive  privileges;  for  however  inju- 
rious  thefe  companies  may,  at  this  tin  e 
of  day,  be  reckoned  to  the  nation  in 
general,  yet  it  is  certain,  that  they  were 
the  original  parems  of  all  our  foreign 
commerce  j  prívate  traders  upon  their 
own  bottom  being  difeouraged  from  ha- 
zarding  their  fortunes  in  foreign  coun- 
tries,  tiil  the  methods  of  trafile  had  been 
fettled  by  joint-ílock  companies:  and 
from  this  very  principie  it  is,  that  we  find 
feveial  nations  at  prefent  endeavouring  to 
extend  their  trade  by  the  lame  meaos. 
The  moft  ant;ent  tra«üng  company,  in 
Britain,  is  the  Hamhurgh  company,  r>rí - 
girially  called  merchants  of  the  Aaple, 
and  aftérwards  hierchaht  adventurers  ; 
they  wf-re  incorporated  by  king  Edward 
IVr,  frorri  which  time  they  traded  with 
iucctfb  tiJl  the  reign  of  cjueeh  Elizabeth, 

who) 


COM  [  ( 

who,  for  a  farther  encouragement  of  their 
índuftry,  not  only  confirmed,  but  in- 
Jarged  their  privileges.  However,  it 
ought  lo  t>e  obferved,  that  this  trade  is 
now  open  to  prívate  merchants,  upon 
paying  a  very  fmall  fum  to  the  company. 
The  company  of  this  kind,  next  incor- 
porated, was  that  of  the  Ruília-mer* 
chants  j  who  having  improved  their 
trade  and  commerce  in  thofe  remote  parts, 
were  incorporated  by  Edward  VI.  great- 
ly  encouraged  by  quecrj  Muy,  and  had 
their  confirmation,  wíth  an  inlargement 
of  ' their  privileges,  írom  queen  Eliza- 
beth.  This  company  is  not  very  con- 
fíderable  at  prefent  5  the  trade  of  thofe 
parts  being  molUy  carried  on  by  prívate 
merchants,  on  paying  the  fum  of  5  1.  to 
the  company. 

The  Eaftland-company,  formerly  called 
merchants  of  Elbin,  were  incorporated 
by  queen  Elizabeth,  and  by  her  greatly 
encouraged  j  but,  like  the  former  com- 
pany, it  is  now  become  inconfiderable, 
the  trade  to  Norway  and  Sweden  being 
Jaid  open  by  aól  of  parliament. 
The  Turkey,  or  Levant  company,  was 
likewife  incorporated  by  the  (ame  prín- 
cefs,  and  its  charter  confiimed  and  en- 
larged  by  king  James  I.  who  impowered 
them  to  trade  to  the  Levant,  or  eaftein 
parts  of  the  Mediterranean  j  particularly 
to  Smyvnat  Aleppo,  Alexandria,  Grand- 
Cairo,  and  the  other  parts  of  ihe  tiukiíh 
dominions*  But  this  trade  is  now  alio 
laid  open  to  prívate  ^  merchants,  upon 
paying  a  fmill  confideration. 
The  next  in  order  is  the  Eaft-India- 
company,  firft  incorporated  in  the  year 
x6oo,  and  impowered  to  trade  to  all 
countries  lying  eaítward  of  the  cape  of 
jCJood  Hope.  Towards  the  end  of  king 
.William's  rcign,  an  a6l  of  parliament 
pafled,  granting  all  private  m-r?hants, 
who  fliould  ra  i  le  a  certain  fum  for  the 
iupply  of  the  government,  the  privilege 
or  trading  to  theíé  parts:  accoulingly,  a 
great  many  iuhfcribed,  an.l  were  c^lled 
tlie  new  Eaíl-India  company  j  which 
foon  found  it  neceflary  to  unite  with  the 
oíd  one,  and  trade  with  one  j.ünt  ítock  : 
fince  which  time,  they  have  been  ftiled 
the  united  Eaft  India-cempany  ;  and  are, 
at  prefent,  in  a  flourilbmg  condition,  an  J 
in  polVoílion  of  many  confiderable  furts 
and  faetones  on  the  co*ft  oí  Malabar, 
the  Co'f;mandel'Coalt,  the  bay  of  Ben- 
?a!,  £f<r. 

The  voyal  A  frican  company  was  firft 
eitcUd  in  the  year  1661,  with  an  exciu- 


16  ]  COM 

five  privilege  to  trade  from  cape  Blanc, 
on  the  coaft  of  Africa,  in  20o  nortli  latí- 
tude,  as  far  as  the  cape  oí  Guod  Hope, 
But  this  trade  is  now  laid  open  by  a&  of 
parliament.  See  the  article  African. 
The  Eaftland-company,  the  Gitenland- 
company,  the  Hudfon's  bay-compmy, 
the  fontn-fca-company,  have  likewife 
their  feveral  charters  and  privilegias  for 
trading  to  the  places  írom  which  thcy 
take  their  denominations. 
Thefe  are  ths~  principal  trading  com. 
panies  belonging  to  the  crown  or  Great- 
Britainj  and  of  a  fimilar  nature  are  the 
Dutch  Eaft  and  Weft  India-compawes, 
the  French  Eaft  and  Weft-Imlia  com- 
panies,  &c. 

Conceming  thefe  companies,  it  may  be 
proper  to  remark,  that  however  necef- 
'  lar/  they  might  be  in  the  infaney  of 
trade,  they  are  now  looked  upon  by 
molí  men  in  the  light  of  monopolies: 
henee  it  is,  that  their  privileges  li3ve  fiom 
time  to  time  been  leíTened,  in  order  to 
eftabliíh  an  abfolutely  free  and  general 
trade  j  and  experience  hath  fhewn,  that 
the  trade  of  the  nation  has  advancéd  in 
proportion  as  monopolies  have  been  laid 
afide.  Indeed,  to  carry  on  trade  v.iih 
diftant  countries,  where  forces  and  forts 
are  ro  be  maintained,  a  company  with 
a  joint  ftock  feems  neceflaryj  or,  at 
lealt,  certain  duties  ought  to  be  paid,  by 
all  who  trade  thither,  towaids  defraying 
the  faid  expences :  for  not  to  fpeak  of 
the  Eaft'  India,  Hudíbn's-bay,  &c.  com- 
panies, the  expence  of  maintaining  whofe 
forts  muíl  be  very  confiderable,  even  the 
Turkey,  Hamburgh,  Mufcovy,and  Eaft- 
land  companies,  which  do  not  trade  with 
a  joint  ítock,  are  neverthelefs  obliged  to 
be  at  confiderahle  charges,  in  msking 
prefents  to  the  grand  íeigniorand  bis  mi- 
nifters,  maintaining  confuís,  &c.  It 
would  therefore  be  injuítice  that  any 
mould  trade  to  the  places  within  their 
charters,  without  paying  the  fame  duties 
towards  the  eompanies  charge,  as  the  pre- 
fent adventurers  pay  ;  but  then  there  ap- 
pears  to  be  no  re* fon  why  any  of  the 
king's  fiihjecls  fliould  be  barred  from  trad- 
ing to  thofe  places,  or  íorced  to  pava 
greit  fine  for  admifiion,  that  are  willing 
to  pay  the  company's  duties,  and  fubinit 
to  their  rtgulatiuns  and.orders  in  other 
reípe&s. 

On  the  whole,  as  all  reftriclions  of  trade 
are  found  to  he  hurtful,  nothing  C3n  be 
more  evident  than  that  no  company  what- 
foever,  whsthcr  they  trade  in  a  joint  ñoá, 


1 


C  O  M 


«•only  under  regulation,  'can  be  for  the 
public  good,  except  it  may  be  eafy  for  all 
or  any  of  bis  majeíty's  fubjecls  to  be  ad- 
mítted  ¡nto  all  or  any  of  the  í'aid  compa- 
nies, at  any  time,  and  for  a  very  incon- 
fidente fine. 
Company,  in  military  affairs,  a  fmall  body 
of  foot,  commanded  by  a  captain,  who 
has  under  him  a  lieutenant  and  cniign. 
The  number  of  centinela,  or  prívate  ibl- 
diers  in  a  company,  may  lié  from  50  io 
80;  and  a  battalion  confifts  of  thirteen 
fuch  companies,  one  of  which  is  alsvays 
grenaHiers,  and  pofted  on  the  right : 
next  them  ltand  the  eldtft  company,  and 
on  the  left  the  fecond  company  j  the 
youngelt  one  being  always  poíted  in  the 
center. 

Companies  not  incorporated  into  regi- 
ments  are  called  irregulars,  or  indepen- 
den! companies. 
Arhllery  Company.  See  the  article  Ar- 

TILLERY, 

Company  0/  Jhipst  a  fleet  of  merchant- 
raen,  who  make  a  charter-party  among 
themfelves,  the  principal  conditions  wherer 
of  ufually  are,  that  certain  veíTels  íhall 
be  acknowledged  admiral,  vice-admíral, 
and  rear  admiral  ;  that  fuch  and  fuch 
fignals  íhall  beobferved  j  that  thofc  which 
bear  no  guns,  "íhall  pay  fo  much  per  cent. 
of  their  cargo  5  and  in  cafe  they  be  at- 
tacked,  that  what  damages  are  íultained, 
íhall  be  rcimburfed  by  the  company  in 
general.  In  the  Mtditerranean,  íuoh 
companies  are  called  conferves. 

Rule  0/  Company,  in  arithmetic,  the  fame 

.  withffllowíhip.  See  FelLowship. 

COMPARATES,  eo/nparata,  among  lo- 
gicians,  denote  rhe  terms  of  a  compari- 
íbn,  or  the  fubjecls  compared  to  each 
other.  See  thearticle  CompaRISON. 

COMPARATIONE,  ovpun&um  ¿\*Com- 
paratione,  in  conics.  See  the  árdele 
Pünctum. 

COMPARATIONIS  homogeneum,  in 
algebra.  See  the  article Homog  EN  a'M. 

COMPARATIVE,  in  general,  denotes 
ibmething  that  is  compared  to  another. 
Thiis, 

Comparative  anatomy,  is  that branch 
of  anatomy  which  conhders  the  fecon- 
dary  objecls,  or  the  bodies  of  other  aiji- 
rn^Is;  ferving  for  the  more  accurate  Jil- 
tinclions  of  íeveral  parts,  and  fupplying 
the  dtkcl  of  human  fubjecls. 
it  is  otherwife  called  the  anatomy  of 
healts,  and  fométimes  zootomy  j  and 
flands  in  contradiítin^lor.  to  human  ana* 


[  (S97  ] 


C  O  M 


tomy,  or  that  branch  of  the  art  whfch 
confiders  the  human  body,  the  piimary 
objeél  of  anatomy.  S^e  Anatomy. 
Comparative  decree,  among  gram- 
marians,  that  between  the  pofitive  and 
fu  perla  ti  vé  decree?,  exprcífing  any  parti- 
cular quality  above  or  bcncath  the  level 
of  another. 

The  French  form  moft  of  their  compa* 
ratives  by  the  addltion  of  the  parricles 
plus t  monis,  and  auffi:  the  Italians,  by 
fia,  metió,  $cc.  as  the  quality  of  any  thing 
is  to  be  raifed,  lowered,  or  equalled  to 
another. 

The  englifli,  of  moft  other  modern  lan- 
guages,  comes  in  this  particular  next  ihe 
Jatin,  which  expreííes  the  comparative 
degree  by  a  peculiar  terminaron  OÍ  its 
adjecliVés  :  thus.  as  the  Latins  fny,  faci- 
dus.  lucidior,  lucidijfmus ;  fo  we  fay  in 
engliíh,  brigbiy  Brighfer,  brighirf.  The 
fame  holds  in  mo!i  p'her  inftances,  as  for- 
tnofus,  formofior,  formofiffimus  $  in  eng- 
liíh, fair,  fairer,  fah:ej}.  Ágain,  as  the 
Latins  have  anomalous,  or  irregular  de 
grees  of  comparifon,  lo  have  theEnglifh, 
andfrequently  in  the  fame  inftances:  thus, 
benus,  mclior,  optbntls  is  expreíTéd  m  eng- 
lifli,  by  good,  better,  bejt  \  and  lo  in  other 
examples.  However,  the  regular  com- 
parative degtce  in  engliíh,  is  fórrped 
by  adding  the  fyüable  er,  or  prefixing 
the  word  more,  to  the  pofitive  debite  : 
thus.)  from  long,  narrow,  Szc.  are  formad 
longert  narrvwer  ;  and  from  id/e,  pru- 
dente Scc.  come  more  *wife,  inore  pru- 
dente &c. 

COiMPARISON,  in  a  general  fenfé,  the 
confideration  of  the  reiation  between  two 
perfons  or  things,  when  eppofed  and Jet 
againfteach  other,  bv  which  we  ¡ud^eiof 
their  agreement  óVdifrerence,  and  finó  oüt 
wherein  the  one  has  the  advantage  of  the 
other. 

Com  PARI  SON  of  :,kí,  among  logicinns, 
that  operation  of  the  rólríd  wheíeby  it 
compares  its  ideas  one  with  another,  in 
regard  of  extent,  degree,  time,  place,  or 
any  other  circumihiKe,  and  is  the  ground 
of  rélations.  This  is  a  faculty  which 
the  hmtcs  feem  not  to  have  in  any  great 
degree.  See  Idea  and  Relation. 

CompaRISON,  in  grajumar,  the  ir.ílcclion 
of  the  comparative  degree.  See'  the  ar- 
tille Comparative, 

Comparison,  in  rhetoric,  a  figure  that 
illuftrates  and  fetsoffone  thing,  by  re- 
iemblin¿  and  comparing  it  with  another, 
10  which  k  beais  a  manií¿íl  relation  nnd 
4.U  "  refem» 


C  O  M 


C  698  ] 


C  O  M 


refemblanee,  as  the  following  figure  in 
Shakefpear. 

"  She  never  told  her  love, 

<c  But  let  Concealment,  like  a  worm 

•  fí  i' the  bud, 
€t  Feed  on  her  damafk  cheek :  íhe 

"  pincd  in  thought, 
€C  And  fat  like  Patience  on  a  monu- 

[\  ment, 
€t  Smiling  at  Grief." 
COMPARTIMENT,     or  Compart- 

MENT.  See  the  arricie  COMPARTMENT.  . 
COMPARTITION,  in  archtteQurc,  de- 
jiotes the  ufe  ful  and  graceful  difpolirion 
of*  the  whule  ground-plot  of  an  edifice, 
into  ro'oms  of  office,  and  of  reception  or 
enrertainmenr.  See  thearticle BuiLDing. 
COMPARTMENT,  or  Compartí  - 
MENT,  in  general,  is  a  defígn  compofed 
of  íeveral  different  figures,  difpofed  wiih 
fymmetry,  to  adorn  a  parterre,  a  ceü- 
jng,  &c. 

A  comp mment  of  tile?,  or  bricks,  is  an 
arrangetnentof  them,  of  different  colours, 
and  varnifhed,  for  the  decoration  of  a 
building.  Compartments,  in  gardening, 
are  an  aiTemblage  of  beds,  plats,  bordéi  s, 
walks,  &c.  difpofed  in  the  moft  advan- 
tageous'  inanner  ihat  the  ground  will 
admit  of.  Compartments,  in  heraldry, 
are  ótherwife  called  partitions. 
COMPASS,  or  Mariner's  Compás s,  an 
inftrument  whereby  ilie  íhip's  courfe  is 
determined. 

This  inftrument,  wliich  is  a  reprefenta- 
tion  of  the  horizon,  is  a  circle  divided 
into  32  eqtial  parts,  by  rightlines  drawn 
from  the  center  to  the  circumference, 
called  points,  or  rumbs,  being  alfo  di- 
vided into  360  equal  parts,  or  degrees  5 
and  confequently,  the  diftance  between, 

-or  angle  formed  by  any  two  rumbs,  is 
equal  to  11o  15'.  The  four  principal  of 
thefe  run;bs  are  called  the  cardinal  poinlF, 
and  take  their  ñames  from  the  places  to 
which  thev  tend,  *yiz,  that  vvhich  ex- 
tcnds  itfeíf  under  the  meridian,  pointing 
towards  the  north,  is  cailed  north  j  and 
its  oppoffte  one,  pointing  towards  the 
lbuth>  is  called  fouth ;  that  which  is  to- 
wards the  right  hand,  the  face  being  di- 
recle 1  north,  is  termed  eaft  $  and  its  op- 
jite,  wcíl.  The  ñames  of  the  othets 
are  compounded  of  thoi'c,  according  to 
their  fituation,  as  may  be  feen  in  píate 
jXLVI.  fig.  3.  N°.  x.  On  the  backiide 
of  the  north  and  fouth  points  is  faílened 
U  needle,  which,  beiiíg  touched  with  a 
ynagnet  br  loadirone,  is  endued.with  a 
jfiídgnetic  virtue," whereby  the  north  and 


fouth  points  are  nearly  direéted  towarfe 
the  north  and  fouth  points  of  the  horizon- 
and  is,  therefore,  of  the  greateft  ufe  in  de' 
termining  the  íhip's  courfe,  and  alteration 
of  the  wjnds.  See  Variation. 
In  the  center  of  this  card  is  fitted  a 
hrafs  cone,  or  C3pe,  a  little  concave, 
which,  being  placed  upon  a  pivptj  fixed 
perpendicularly  in  the  middle  of  the  box 
plays  at  liberty  on  the  pivot  j  the  top  of 
•  the  box  is  covered  with  a  glafs,  that  the 
motion  of  the  card  may  be  obfirved. 
The  whole  is  inclofed  in  another  box, 
where  it  is  fuftained  by  brafs  hoop?, 
to  keep  ¡fcalways  in  a  horizontal  pofition. 
*See  a  perfpeclive  view  of  it,  ib'id.  N°. 
The  inyention  of  this  inftrument  is,  'by 
fome,  attributed  to  one  John  Goia,  of 
Amalphi,  in  Campania,  in  the  kingdom 
of  Naples,  who  made  the  card  thereof  to 
confift  of  only  eight  points,  qj¡z.  the 
four  cardinal,  and  four  collateral  ones. 
Others  fay,.  it  was  the  invention  of  the 
people  of  China;  and  Gilbert,  \n  libro 
de  mágtiete,  aílirms  that  Paulus  Veneius 
brought  it  fuft  into  Italy,  in  the  yea'r 
1260,  having  learnétí  it  from  the  Chi- 
nelej  and  Ludi  Vertomanus  affirms,  that 
when  he  was  in  the  Eaíl-Indies,  about 
the  year  1500,  he  faw  a  piíot  of  a  íhip 
direcí  his  courfe,  by  a  compaís,  faftened 
and  formed  like  thole  now  commonly 
ufed. 

And  Mr.  Barlow,  in  his  navigator's  fnp- 
ply,  anno  1597,  fays,  that  in  a  perlonal 
conference  with  two  Eaft  Indians,  they 
afiirmed,  that,  inftead  of  our  compafs, 
they  ufé  a  magnetical  needle  of  fix  inches, 
and  longer,  upon  a  pin,  in  a  diíh  of 
white  china  earth,  filled  with  water,  in 
the  bottom  whereof  they  have  two  crofs 
Jines,  for  the  principal  winds,  the  reft  of 
their  divifions  being  left  to  the  íkill  of 
their  pilots. 
Compás s  is  alfo  aTi  inftrument  in  furvey- 
ing  of  land,  dialling,  Sfc.  whoíe  ftruc 
ture  is  chiefiy  the  fame  with  that  oF 
the  mariner's  compafs  j  and,  like  that, 
coníirts  of  a  box  and  needle  ;  the  prin- 
cipal difference  being  this,  that,  inftead 
of  the  needle's  being  fitted  into  the  card, 
and  playing  with  it  en  a  pivot,  ithere 
plays  alone. 

This  inftrument  is  of  manifeít  ufe  f? 
travellers,  to  direél  them  in  their  road; 
and  to  miners,  to  fliew  them  what  wájf 
'  to  dig,  (¿fe.  but  the  more  confiderable 
ufes  of  this  compafs  in  taking  the  (fcdi« 
nation  of  a  wall,  in  taking  of  angl«» 
ánd  plots  of  a  field,  &c.  may  be  íeen  in 


C  O  M 


the  articles  Surveying,  Dialing, 

ClRUMFERENTOR,  &c. 

jjzimutb  Compass.    See  the  article  Azi- 
ai  uth  Compafs.  . 

This  inftrument  confifts  of  a  card,  mov- 
ing  in  a  box,  like  a  marineras  compafs  j 
and  on  the  top  of  the  box,  is  a  concen- 
tric  circle  of  brafs,  platcXLVI.  fig.  4.  one 
femicircle  whereof  is  divided  into  90 
equal  parts,  or  degrees,  numbering  from 
the  middle  of  the  faid  divifions,  both 
ways,  with  io,  20,  &c.  to  4.5o  ;  which 
degrees  are  alio  divided  into  minutes, 
by  diagonal  lines  and  circles  :  but  thefe 
graduating  lines  are  drawn  from  the 
oppofíte  pnrt  of  the  circle,  <viz.  from  the 
b  wherein  the  index  turns  in  time  of 
ohfervation.  b  c  is  that  index  moveable 
about  the  point  bt  having  a  fight  b  a  erecl- 
ed  thereon,  which  moves  with  a  hinge, 
that  fo  it  may  be  raifed  or  laid  down,  ac- 
cording  to  necefllty.  From  the  upper  part 
oí  this  fight,  down  to  the  middle  of  the 
index,  is  faftened  a  fine  hypothenuíal 
lute-ftring,  or  thread  d  e,  to  give  a  íha- 
<Jow  upon  a  line  that  is  in  the  middle  of 
the  faid  index. 

The  reafon  of  making  the  index  move 
«pon  a  pin  faftened  in  b  is,  that  the  de- 
grees and  diviíions  may  be  larger  j  for 
now  they  are  as  large  again  as  they  would 
have  been,  if  divided  from  the  center,  and 
the  index  made  to  move  thereon  $  and 
coníequently  are  only  90,  inftead  of  1 8ó, 
The  above- mentioned  broad  circle  of 
brafs  is  croíTed  at  right  angles,  with  two 
threads  5  and  from  the  end  of  thefe 
threads  are  drawn  fotir  fmall  black  lines, 
on  the  infide  of  the  round  box  ;  alio 
there  are  four  right  lines  drawn  at  right 
angles  to  each  other,  on  the  card* 
This  round  box,  thus  fltted  with  its 
card,  graduated  circle,  index,  &c.  is  to 
be  hung  ín  the  brafs  hoops  B  B,  and 
thefe  hoops  are  faftened  to  the  great  fquare 
wooden  box  CC. 

Tbe  ufe  of  the  azimuth  compafs. 
X.  To  íind  the  fun  or  ftar's  magnetic 
amplitude:  Turn  the  whole  compafs- 
box  to  and  fro,  till  each  point  of  the  brafs 
compafs  lies  direclly  above  its  corref- 

Í)onding  point  of  the  compafs  card  $  and 
et  the  íhip  be  kept  ftemming  the  fame 
point  j  turn  the  index  towards  the  fun 
or  Mar,  at  its  rifing  or  fetting,  till  the 
two  threads  of  the  index  be  in  a  right 
line  with  the  objeft  ;  and  that  fide  of  the 
index  corrrefponding  with  the  center  of  the 
inftrument,  will  cut  on  the  brafs  circle 
the  ifegree,  &c.  of  the  objífcVs  magnetic 


[  S99  ] 


C  O  M 


amplitude,  in  quantity  and  qualiry, 
which  is  beft  counted  from  the  neareít 
meridian  point,  eafterly  or  wefterly. 
2.  To  find  the  fun  or  ftar's  magnetic 
azimuth,  or  what  point  of  the  compafs 
the  objeél  is  upon,  after  ir  is  above  the 
horizon  :  Turn  the  whole  compais-box: 
to  and  fro,  till  the  points  of  the  brafs 
compafs  coincide  with  'hofe  on  the  com- 
pals  card,  and  lee  the  íhip  be  ftemming 
that  point }  turn  the  index  towards  the 
objrel,  till  the  íhadow  of  rhe  thread  fall 
on  the  backfide  of  the  index,  or  you  lee 
the  two  threads  in  a  right  line  with  the 
objecl  j  then  will  that  fide  of  the  index, 
refpe&ing  the  center,  cut  on  the  brafs 
circle  theobjeóVs  magnetic  azimuth. 
Compass-dials  are  fmall  horizontal 
dials,  fltted  in  brafs  or  lilver  hoxes,  for 
the  pocket,  to  íhew  the  hour  of  the  day, 
by  the  dirección  of  a  needle,  that  indicrites 
how  to  place  them  right,  by  turning  the 
dial  about,  till  the  cock  or  ílyle  ftand  di- 
reclly  over  the  needle,  and  point  to  the 
northward  :  but  thefe  can  never  be  very 
exaft,  beoaufe  of  the  variations  of  the 
needle  itielf.  See  the  articles  Dial  and 
Needle. 

COMPASSES,  or;Wr  ¿/Compasses,  a 
mathematical  inftrument  for  deferibing 
circle?,  meafuring  figures,  &c. 
The  common  compaftes  confift  of  two 
fharp.  pointed  branches,  or  legf,  of  ¡ron, 
fteel,  brafs,  or  other  metal,'  joined  at  top 
by  a  rivet,  whereon  they  move  as  on  a 
center.  See  píate  XLVIÍ.  N.°.  1. 
The  principal  perfectíon  of  this,  as  of  all 
other  compaftes,  confifts  in  the  eafy  and 
uniform  opening  and  íhutting  of  their 
legs  ;  one  of  which  may  be  taken  out,  ia 
orderto  make  room  for  others. 
There  are  now  ufed  compartes  of  various 
kindsand  contrivances,  apcommodated  to 
the  various  ufes  they  are  intended  for;  as, 

Compasses  of  ikreeUgSM,  fetting  aíide 
the  excefs  of  a  leg,  of  the  lame  ftruclure 
with  the  common  ones  :  their  ufe  bein<r 
to  tske  three  points  at  once,  and  fo  to 
form  tnangles;  to  lay  down  three  pofi- 
tions  of  a  map,  to  be  copied  at  once,  Sfr, 
tbid.  N°  1. 

Beam  Compasses  confift  of  a  long  branch, 
or  beam  cauying  two  brafs  curfors,  the 
one  frxed  at  one  end,  the  other-fliding 
álong  the  beam,  with  a  fercw  to  faften  it 
on  occafiorv  ibid.  N°.  3. 
To  the  curfors  may  be  fcrewed  points  of 
any  kind,  whether  fteel,  for  pencils,  or 
the  likc.  It  is  ufed  to  draw large  circles, 
to  take  great  exunts,  Gfo 

z  Caliber 


C  O  M  [yo 

Caliber-  Cümpasses.    See  the  article  Ca- 

L1BER. 

Cloekmaker^s  Compás s es  are  joined  like 
the  common  compaíTes,  with  a  quadrant, 
or  bow,  like  the  fpring  compaíTes  ;  only 
of  difieren t  ufe,  ferving  here  to  keep  the 
inftrument  firm  ai  any  opening.  They 
are  madc  very  ftrong,  with  the  points  of 
their  legs  of  wcll  tempered  íteel,  as  being 
ufed  to  draw  Unes  on  palte-board  or  cop- 
per,  ibiil.  N°  4. 

Cymdrical and  fpbtrica!  Compasses,  con- 
fift  of  four  branches,  joined  in  a  center, 
two  of  which  are  circular,  and  two  fíat, 
tí  little  bent  on  the  ends  :  their  ufe  is  to 
take  the  diameter,  thicknefs  or  caliber  of 
round  or  cylindric  bodies  ;  fuch  as  can- 
nons,  pipes,  &e.  ibicL  N<\  5. 
For  the  method  of  ufing  them,  fee  the  ar- 
ticle Caliber  Compajfes, 

Elliptic  Compasses  confift  of  a  crofs  A  B 
G  H,  with  grooves  in  it,  a-nd  an  index 
C  E,  which  is  faílened  to  the  crofs  by 
means  of  dove-tai!s  at  the  points  C  D, 
that  ílide  in  the  grooves  ;  fo  that  when 
the  index  is  turned  about,  the  end  E  will 
defcribe  an  ellipfis,  which  is  the  ufe  of 
thefe  com paires,  ibid.  N°.  6. 

Cerman  Compasses  have  their  legs  a  little 
J^nt  omwards,  towards  the  top,  fo  that 
when  íhut,  the  points  only  meet,  ibid, 

L afidarys CoMPASSEsarea  pieceof  wood,. 
in  form  of  the  uVft  of  a  plañe,  cleft  at 
top,  as  far  as  half  i ts  length  s  with  this 
they  meafure  the  angles,  &c,  of  jewels 
and  precious  ílones,  as  they  cut  them. 
There  is  in  the  cleft  a  little  brafs  rule, 
faílened  there  at  one  end  by  a  pin  ;  but 
lo  that  it  may  be  moved  in  manner  of  a 
brafs  level  :  wiíh  this  kind  of  fquare  they 
take  the  angles  of  the  ftones,  layíng  them 
on  the  fliaft,  as  they  cut  them, 

Proportio?ial  Compasees  are  fuch  as  have 
two  legs,  but  four  points,  which,  .when 
opened,  are  like  a  crofs,  as  not  having 
the  joint  at  the  end  of  the  legs  like  com- 
mon compaíTes  :  fome  of  thelé  have  fixed 
joints,  oihers  moveable  ones  ;  upon  the 
Jegs  of  the  latterof  which  are  drawn  the 
lints  of  chords,-  ft>e?,  tangents,  &c.  as 
on  ttiefécTor,  ibidM°.  8.  where  A  repre- 
fents  the  fimple  kind,  and  B,  that  rnark- 
ed  with  the  fe&orlmes. 
Their  ufe  is  to  divide  Hnes  and  circles 
into  equal  parts  ;  or  to  perferm  the  ope- 
vations  of  the  fector,  at  one  opening  of 
them.  See  the  articles  Sector,  Pro- 
PORTiON,  and  PROPORTIONAL, 


:>  ]  COM 

Salióos  Co-MPASsrs",  a  kind  much  ufed  hv 
feamen  on  account  of  their  ufefulnefsin 
working  traverfes,  Its  conílruaion  is  re- 
prefented,  ?y.N°.  9. 
Spring  Compasses,  or  Dividers,  thofe 
with  an  arched  head,  which  by  its  fpring 
opens  the  legs  ;  the  opening  being  di. 
reéted  by  a  circular  ferew,  faftened  toone 
leg,  and  let  through  the  other,  worked 
with  a  nut.  Thofe  compaíTes  are  raadeof 
hardened  íteel,  ibid.  N°.  10. 
Triangular1  Compasses.    See  the  article 

Triangular. 
TrifeSiirig  Compasses  confiíl  of  two  cen- 
tral rules,  and  an  arch  of  a  circle  of  120 
dtgrees,  írnmoveable,  with  its  radius; 
which  is  faílened  with  one  of  the  central 
rules,  like  the  two  legs  of  a  fector,  that 
the  central  rule  may  be  carried  through 
alt  the  points  of  the  circumference  of  the 
arch.  The  radius  and  rule  íhould  be  a? 
thin  as  poffible  $  and  the  rule  faílened  to 
the  radius  íhould  be  hammered  cold,  to 
attain  the  greater  elafticity  j  and  the 
breadth  of  the  central  rule  fhould  be 
triple  that  of  the  radius  :  there  muíl  be 
alfo  a  groove  in  this  rule,  with  a  dove- 
tai  1^, faílened  on  it,  for  ¡ts  motion,  anda 
hole  in  the  center  of  each  sule  :  The  ufe 
of  this  inílrument  is  to  facilítate  the  tri- 
feclion  of  angles  geometrically  :  and  it  i» 
faíd  to  have  been  invented  by  M,  Tar* 
ragen  for  that  purpofe. 
Tum  up  Compasses.  The  body  of  this  in* 
ítrument  is  like  the  common  compaífo» 
but  towards  the  bottom  of  the  legs,  with- 
out  fule,  are  added  two  other  points,  be- 
fides  the  ufual  ones :  the  one  whereof 
carry  a  drawrng  pen-point,  the  other  a 
porteraion,  both  adjuíled  fo  as  to  tura 
round,  and  fo  be  in  the  way  of  ufe,  or 
out  of  it,  as  occafion  requires.  Thefe 
compaíTes  have  been  contri  ved  in  orderto 
íave  the  trouble  of  changing  the  points, 
COMPEIGN,  a  city  of  France,  fituatedon 
the  river  Oyfe,  about  forty-five  miles 
north-eaíl  of  Paris  ¡  eaíl  longítude  3°, 
north  latitude  49o  30'. 
COMPENDIUM,  in  matters  ofliterature, 
denotes  much  the  fame  with  epitome,  or 
abridgment.  See  Abridgment. 
COMPENSATION,  in  a  general  fenfe, 
an  aclion  whereby  any  thing  is  admitted 
as  an  equivalent  to  anothcj-. 
Compensation,  ¡n  ihe  civil  law,  afortof 
1  ight,  whereby  a  debtor,  fued  by  Iris  cre- 
ditor  for  the  payment  ot  a  debí,  dcmandi 
that  the  debt  may  be  compenfated  with 
what  is  ov/ing  lum  by  the  creditor,  wK^j 


C  O  M 


[  701  ] 


COM 


\r\  t"hat  cafe,  is  equivalent  to  payraent. 
COMPERTORIUM,  in  the  civil  law, 
fignifieS  a  judicial  inqueft  made  by  dele- 
gates  to  fearoh  out  and  reíate  the  truth  of 
a  cafe. 

COMPETENCE,  or  Competency,  in 
law,  the  right  or  authority  of  a  judge, 
for  taking  cognizance  of  any  matter. 
See  the  article  JurisdictiON. 

COMPITALIA,  or  Compitalitia,  in 
román  antiquity,  feafts  inftituted  by  Ser- 
vius  Tullius  in  honour  of  thc  Lares.  See 
the  article  Lares. 

Thefe  feafts  were  obferved  on  the  i2th  of 
January,  and  6th  of  March. 
Tarquinius  Superbus,  confulting  the  ora- 
ele  upon  the  fubjecl:  of  the  facriñees  to- 
be oftered  on  that  occaíion,  was  anfvvered 
that  he  íhould  offer  heads  to  the  Lares  : 
for  which  reafon,  the  Romans  prefented 
the  heads  of  young  children  in  facriñee  to 
thofe  deities.  But  Junius  Brutus  order- 
ed  poppy  heads  to  be  ofFered  in  their 
ftead.  Macrobius  relates,  that  they  fa- 
tisfied  the  Lares,  by  ofFering  the  images 
of  men  and  women  made  in  ftraw  5  and 
that  for  each  ílave  in  their  family,  they 
threw  in  fo  many  bales  of  wool. 

COMPLEMENT,  in  aítronomy,  the  dif- 
tance  of  a  ftar  from  the  zenith  :  or  the 
arch  comprehended  betwe"5.'  the  place  of 
the  ftar  above  the  horizon,  and  the  zenith. 

Complement,  in  geometry,  is  what  re- 
raains  of  a  quadrant  of  a  circle,  or  of 
90°,  after  any  certain  arch  has  bten 
taken  away  from  it.  Thns,  if  the  arch 
taken  away  be  40o,  its  complement  is 
50 1  becaufe  504-40=90.  The  fine  of  the 
complement  of  an  arch  is  called  the  co- 
fine,  and,  that  of  the  tangent,  the  co-tan- 
gent,  &c. 

Complement  of  thecourfe,  in  navigation, 
is  the  nuinber  of  points  the  courfe  wants 
of  9.09,  oreight  points,  *viz*  of  a  quarter 
ot  the  compaís»  See  Marineras  Compás  s. 

Complement  of  the  ctirtin>  in  fortifica- 
tion,  is  that  part  of  it  which  makes  the 
demigorge,  See  the  articles  Curtan 
an<l  Demigorge. 

Complement  oftbe  ¡me  of  defence,  is  the 
remainder  of  the  line  pf  defence,  after 
the  angle  of  the  flank  is  taken  ofF.  See  the 
articles  Angle  and  Defence. 

Complements  in  a parallelogram,  are  the 
two  ímaller  paralleiograms  GAE,  FCE 
(píate  XLíX.  fig.^made  by  draw- 
ing  two  right  linesGE,  and  F  E,  through 
the  point  E,  in  the  diagonal;  and  paral- 
lel  to  the  fides  AB,BC,  of  a  parallelo- 
gram  AB  C  D. 


In  every  parallelogram,  thefe  comple- 
ments are  equal.  See  Parallelogram. 

COMPLEX,  in  a  more  general  fenfe,  a 
term  fynonymous  with  compound,  tho* 
in  ftiiílnefs  of  fpeech  there  is  fome  dif- 
ference.  See  the  article  COMPOUND. 

Complex  ierms,  or  ideas,  in  logic,  are  fue!* 
as  are  compon nded  of  feveral  limpie  ones* 
See  the  anieles  Term  and  Idea. 
Complex  ideas  are  often  confidered  as 
fingleand  dilünót.  heings,  tho'  they  may 
be  made  up  of  feveral  (imple  ideas,  as  a 
body,  a  fpirit,  a  horfe,  a  fiower  :  but 
when  feveral  of  thefe  ideas  of  a  difieren* 
kind  are  ¡oined  togelher,  which  are  wont 
to  be  confidered  as  diftincl,  fingle  beings, 
they  are  called  a  compounded  idea,  whe- 
ther  thefe  united  ideas  be  (imple  or  com- 
plex. Complex  ideas,  howevcr  com- 
pounded and  recompounded,  tho"  their 
number  be  infinite,  and  their  variety  end- 
lefs,  may  be  all  reduced  under  thefe  three 
heads,  modes,  fnbftanees,  and  relations. 

Complex  prcpofition*  is  either  that  whicb- 
has  at  lealt  one  of  its  terms  complex,  or 
fuch  as  contains  feveral  members,  as 
Caufal  propofitions  :  or  it  is  feveral  ideas 
offering  themfelves  to  our  thouohts  at 
once,  whereby  we  are  led  to  affirm  the 
fame  thingof  difFerent  objecls,  or  differ- 
ent  things  of  the  fame  objeá.  Thus, 
God  is  tnfinittly  ivife,  and  infinitely  povtr- 
erful,  In  like  manner,  in  the  propolirion, 
Neitber  ktngs  ?:or  people  are  exempt  frons 
death. 

COMPLEXION,  compkxio,  among  phy-  . 
ficians,  the  temperament,  habitude,  anri 
natural  difpofition  of  the  body,  but  morer 
often  thecolourof  the  face  and  íkin. 
A  fair,  florid,  and  clear  complexión,- 
íhow  the  púrity  and  pellucidnefs  of  the 
lymphatic  fluicís  v  if  it  be  livid,  lurid, 
and  yellow,  they  difeover  a  falino  fuí 
phureous  impurity  of  the  fame,  and  a 
difordered  fecretion  in  the  proper  organs, 
efpécially  the  fcver.  In  regard  to  the 
natural  difpofition  of  the  body,  antient 
phyficians  and  philofophers  diftinguiíhed 
four  principal  complexions  in  man,  <viz~ 
the  fanguine complexión,  anfwering  to  the 
air,  and  fuppofed  to  have  the  qualities 
thereof,  as  being  hotand  moiftj  the  phleg- 
matic  complexión,  being  coid  and  mojí)-,, 
correfponding  with  water  ;  the.  bilious 
and  cholerío  complexión,  being  hot  and 
dry,  fuppoled  of  the  nature  of  a  firej  and* 
the  melancholic  complexión,  being  culd 
and  dry,  partaking  of  the  nature  of  earth. 
Howevert  theíe  diitmclicns  are  at  prefent 
lítele  regarded, 

COMPE 


COM 


[  702  1 


COM 


Complexión,  ín  logic,  a  terrñ  fometimes 
applied  to  the  fecond  operation  of  the 
mind,  called  judgment.    See  the  article 

JUDGMENT. 

Complexión,  in  metaphyfics,  the  unión 
or  coalition  of  feveral  things  different 
from  each  other,  either  rcally  or  imagi- 
nary. 

Complexión,  in  rhetoric,  a  figure  includ- 
íng  a  repetition  and  a  converfion  at  the 
fame  time,  the  fentence  both  beginning 
and  ending  with  the  fame  vvord.  See 
Repetition  and  Conversión. 

£OMPLEXUS,  in  anatomy,  a  broad  and 
pretty  long  mufcle,  lying  along  the  back- 
part  and  lide  of  the  neck:  it  is  fixed  be- 
low  to  the  vertebra?  of  the  neck,  and 
above,  to  the  upper  tranfvcrfe  üne  of  the 
os  occipitis.  There  is  one  of  thefe  on 
each  fide  ;  and  both  afting  togcther,  they 
puli  the  head  direélly  backwardsj  where- 
as,  if  only  one  acls,  it  draws  the  head 
obliquely  back. 

Complpxus  MINOR,  in  anatomy,  a  nar- 
row,  long,  and  ílender  mufcle,  lying 
along  the  infide  of  the  neck,  and  other- 
wifc  called  ?nafioidaics  lateralis.  See  the 
artícle  Muscle.  ; 

COMPLICATION,  in  general,  denotes 
the  blending,  or  1 ather  interweaving,  of 
feveral  different  things  together  :  thus  a 
perfon  afHicled  with  feveral  diforders  at 
the  fame  time,  is  faid  to  labour  under  a 
complication  of  difeafes. 

COMPONED,  Compone,  or  Gobony, 
in  heraldry,  is  faid  of  a  bordure  made 
up  of  angular  parts,  or  chequers,  of 
two  different  colouis.  See  píate  LIV. 
fig.  x, 

C¿;K;;/¿r- Componed.  See  Cou nter. 

COMPOS,  cr  rather  Non  Compos,  ín 
law.    See  Non  Compos  Mentís. 

COMPOS1TE,  in  general,  denotes  fome- 
thing  cornpounded  or  made  up  of  feveral 
others  united  together.  Thus, 

Composite  numbers,  are  fuch  as  can  be 
nieafured  exaftly  by  a  number  exceeding 
unity  j  as  6  by  2  or  3,  or  10  by  5,  &c. 
fo  that  4  is  the  loweft  compofite  number, 
Compolke  numbers,  between  themíelves, 
are  thofe  which  have  fomecommon  mea- 
fure  belides  unity  ;  as  12  and  15,  as  be- 
ing both  mealiired  by  3. 

Composite  order,  in  architeclure,  the 
leaft  of  the  five  orders  of  columns  ;  fo 
called  becaufe  its  capital  is  compofed  out 
of  thofe  of  the  other  columns,  borrow- 
¡ng  a  quarter  round  from  the  tuícan  and 
doñc,  a  rew  or  leaves  from  the  corin- 


thian,  and  volutes  from  the  ionic.  Its 
corniche  has  fimple  modillionsor  dentils 
It  is  alfo  called  the  román  or  italic  order 
as  having  been  invented  by  the  Romans! 
By  moft  authors  it  is  ranked  after  the  col 
rinthian,  either  as  being  the  next  richel 
or  the  laft  invented. 
Scamozzi,  and  after  him  M.  Le  Clerc 
make  the  column  of  this  order  n¡nete«n 
modules  and  a  half,  being  lefs  by  half  a 
module  than  that  of  the  corinthian,  as  in 
effect  the  order  is  lefs  delicate  than  thero. 
rinthian.  Vignola  m-ikes  it  twenty, 
which  is  the  fame  with  that  of  his  corin- 
thian  :  but  Serlio,  who  flríl  formed  it 
into  an  order,  by  giving  it  a  proper  en- 
tablature  and  bafe,  and  after  himM, 
Perrault,  raife  it  ltill  higher  than  the  co- 
rinthian. See  píate  XLVIII. 
M.  Perrault,  in  his  Vitruviu^  makesa 
diftinclion  between  the  compofite  ad 
compofed  order.  The  latter,  lie  íayj,  ¡$ 
any  compofition  whofe  parts  and  orni- 
ments  are  extraordinary  and  umifualj 
but  have,  withal,  fomewhat  of  beauty, 
both  on  account  of  their  novelty,  and  ia 
refpecl  of  the  manner  or  genius  of  the  ar- 
chirecl :  fo  that  a  compofed  ord 
arbitrary,  humorous  compofition,  nhí- 
ther  regular,  or  irregular, 
For  the  parts  of  this  order,  fee  thearticlít 
Base,  Capital,  Column,  Enta< 
blature,  fríeze,  pedestal,  &(, 

COMPOSITION,  compofaiot  in  a  general 
fenfe,  the  uniting  or  putting  together 
feveral  things,  fo  as  to  fonn  one  wholt, 
called  a  compouhd. 

Composition  of  ideas,  an  acl  of  the  mindj 
whereby  it  unites  feveral  fimple  ideas  in- 
to one  conception,  or  complex  idea, 
When  we  are  provided  with  a  fufficiiít 
ftock  of  fimple  ideas,  and  have,  by  hatit 
and  ufe,  rendered  them  familiar  toour 
minds,  they  become  the  component  partí 
of  other  ideas,  ltill  more  complicated; 
and  form,  what  we  may  cali,  a  feconi 
order  of  compound  notions.  This  pro- 
cefs,  as  is  evident,  may  be  continuedl) 
any  degree  of  compofition  we  pleafc, 
mounting  from  one  ftage  to  another, 
and  enlarging  the  number  of  combini» 
tions. 

Composition,  in  grammar,  the  Joinia« 
of  two  words  together;  or  prefixing» 
particle  to  another  word,  to  augmec!f 
díminiíli,  or  change  its  lignification.  See 
the  article  Word. 

Composition,  in  logic,  a  methodofrei' 
íbning,  whereby  we  proceed  from  te® 


C  O  M  lf 

general  felf-evident  truth,  to  other  parti- 
cular and  Ungular  oríes. 
In  difpofing  and  putting  together  our 
thoughts,  there  are  two  ways  of  pro- 
ceeding,  equally  withín  our  choice  :  for 
we  may  fo  propofe  the  truths,  relating  to 
any  partof  knowledge,  as  they  prefented 
themfelves  to  the  mind,  in  the  matiner  of 
jnveftigation  i  carrying  on  the  feries  of 
proofs  in  a  reverfe  order,  till  they,  at 
laft,  termínate  in  firft  principies  :  or  be- 
ginning  wiih  thefe  principies  we  may  take 
thecontrary  way,  and  from  them  deduce, 
by  a  direct  train  of  reaíoning,  all  the  fe- 
veral propofitions  we  want  to  eftabliíh. 
Thisdiverfity,  in  the  manner  of  arrang- 
ing  our  thoughts,  gives  rife  to  the  two- 
fold  divifion  of  methpd  eftablifhed  among 
logicians,  the  one  called  analytic  method, 
or  the  method  of  rei'olution,  inafmuch 
as  ¡t  traces  things  back  to  their  fource, 
and  refolves  knowledge  into  its  firft  and 
original  principies.  This  method  Itands 
in  contradiílinírlion  to  the  method  of 
compofition  $  or,  as  it  is  otherwife  call- 
ed, the  fynthetic  method  :  for  here  we 
proceed  by  gathering  together  the  feve- 
ral  fcattered  parts  of  knowledge,  and 
combining  them  into  one  fyftem,  in  fuch 
a  manner,  as  that  the  underftanding  is 
enahleddiíiinélly  to  follow  truth  through 
all  the  different  ítages  of  gradations. 

Comtosition,  in  mufic,  the  art  of  dif- 
pofing  mufical  founds  into  airs,  fongs, 
(ge.  eithcr  in  one  or  more  parts,  to  be 
fungby  a  voice,  or  played  on  inltruments. 
See  the  articles  Music  and  Song. 
Under  compofition  are  comprehended  the 
rules,  i.  Of  melody,  or  the  art  of  mak- 
ing  a  íingle  part ;  that  is,  contriving  and 
dilpofing  the  fimple  founds,  fo  as  that 
their  íucceíTion  and  progreífion  may  be 
agreeable  to  the  ear.  See  Melody. 
2.  Of  harmony,  or  the  art  of  difpofing 
and  concerring  feveral  fingle  parts  toge- 
ther, fo  as  that  they  make  one  agreeable 
whole.  See  the  article  Harmony. 
It  may  be  proper  to  obferve  here,  that 
melody  being  chiefly  the  bufinefs  of  the 
imagination,  the  rules  of  its  compofition 
ferve  only  to  prefctibe  certain  limits  to 
it,  beyond  which  the  imagination,  in 
fearching  out  the  vaiiety  and  beauty  of 
airs,  ought  not  to  go  :  but  harmony  be- 
ing ihe  work  of  the  judgment,  its  rules 
are  more  certain  and  extenlive,  and  more 
difficuit  in  praélice. 

Composition,  in  oratory,  the  coherence 
and  order  of  the  parts  of  a  difcouríe. 
To  compofition  belong  both  the  art- 


>3  ]  C  O  M 

ful  joining  of  the  words,  whereof  the 
ftile  is  formed,  and  whereby  it  is  rendér- 
ed  foft,  and  fmooth,  gentle  and  flowing, 
full  and  fonorous ;  or  the  contrary  j  and 
the  order,  which  requires  things  firft  in 
nature  and  dignity,  to  be  put  before  thofe 
of  inferior  confideration. 
Composition,  in  painting,  confifts  of 
-  two  parts,  invention  and  difpofition  \  the 
rirll  whereof  is  the  choice  of  the  objeóts, 
which  are  to  enter  into  the  compofition 
of  the  fubjecl  the  painter  intends  to  exe- 
cute,  and  is  either  fimply  hiftorical  or  al- 
Jegorical.  See  the  article  Inventjon. 
The  other  very  much  contributes  to  the 
perfección  and  valué  of  a  piece  of  paint- 
ing. 

Composition,  in  pharmacy,  the  method 
of  mixing  and  compounding  medicines 
of  difFerent  qualities,  fo  that  they  may 
aflift  each  other's  virtues,  or  fupply  each 
othei's  defeóls.    See  Pharmacy. 

Composition,  in  commerce,  a  contraed 
between  an  infolvent  debtor  and  his  cre- 
ditors,  whereby  the  laiter  accept  oía  part 
of  the  debt  in  compenfation  for  the  whoíe, 
and  give  a  general  acquittance  accord- 
ingly. 

Composition,  in  printing,  commonly 
termed  compofing,  thearranging  ot  feve- 
ral types  or  letters,  in  the  compofing- 
ítick,  in  order  to  form  a  line  ;  and  of 
feveral  lines  ranged  in  order  in  the  galley, 
to  make  a  page  5  and  of  feveral  pages, 
to  make  a  form. 

Generally  the  compofing-ftíck  is  made  of 
iron,  fometimes  of  wood,  more  or  Jefs 
in  length  or  depth,  according  to  the 
page  to  be  compofed,  or  the  faney  of 
the  compofitor.  It  has  two  íliding  picces, 
faftened  by  means  of  a  nut  and  ferew, 
which  are  fliped  forwards  or  backwards, 
according  to  the  fpace  which  the  lines, 
notes,  are  to  take  up,  or  the  com- 
pofitor  thinks  proper.  The  compofing- 
ítick  ordinarily  contains  feven  or  eight 
lines  of  a  nucidle  fized  letter :  thefe 
lines,  when  fet,  are  taken  out,  by 
means  of  a  thin  í}ip  of  brafs,  called  a 
rule,  and  difpoled  in  the  galley;  then 
others  are  compofed,  until  a  page  is 
formed,  which  being  done,  it  is  tied  up 
and  fet  by :  the  reft  of  the  pages  that 
.make  up  a  íheet,  being  prepared  in  the 
fame  manner,  are  catried  to  the  impo- 
fing  or  correó! ¡ng-ítonc,  and  being  there 
ranged  in  order,  they  are  difpofed  in  an 
iron  frarae,  fitted  with  wooden  furni- 
ture  :  then  the  queins  being  nruck  in, 
the  chafe,  or  frame,  is  put  in  the  prefs, 


COM 


f  704  ] 


111  order  to  their  being  printed.  See  the 
anide  Prin  tin  g,  &c. 
Composition  of  moñón,  is  an  afíemblage 
oí  feveral  dire&ions  of  motion,  refulting 
*Trom  feveral  powers  aéVing  in  different, 
though  not  oppnfite,  direótions, 
The  doctrine  of  compofition  and  refolu- 
tion  of  motion,  ís.  founded  on  Sir  Ifaac 
Newton's  fecond  law  of  nature,  <viz. 
*c  The  rlnnge  of  motion  is  always 
**  proportionable  to  the  moving  forcé 
•*  impreíTed,  and  is  always  made  ac- 
"  ¿oratng  to  the  riglit  íiiie  in  which 
44  that  forcé  is  impreiledv" 
Let  the  body  3  (píate  X'LIX.  fig.  4.)  be 
impeüed  by  the  body  A,  in  the  direc- 
tion  b  c,  with  a  foice  that  vvould,  in  a 
given  time,  caufe  it  to  move  from  b  to  c  ; 
?t  the  fame  inftant  let  another  body  C 
ftiike  it  in  the  dirección  b  d,  with  a  Torce 
that  will  carry  it  from  b  to  d,  in  the 
fame  time  :  then  completing  the  parallelo- 
gram  be  e d,  anddrawing  the  diagonal  be, 
this  i  ift  will  reprtfent  the  dirección  and 
dilb.nce  through  which  the  body  will 
move,  in  the  fame  time,  by  both  the 
Torces  conjointly. 

This  is  evident,  if  we  confider  that  the 
Torce  imprefíed  by  the  body  C,  does  no 
way  diminifh  the*velocity  oT  a  body  ap- 
proaching  to  the  line  c  e,  at  the  end  of 
ihe  given  time,  and  thereforéit  will  then 
be  found  fomewhere  in  the  faid  line  c  e: 
Tor  the  lame  reafon  it  will,  at  the  end  of 
the  íaid  time,  be  canied  to  a  diítance 
from  b  c  equal  to  b  d  j  and  therefore 
it  muít  alfo,  at  the  fame  moment,  be 
Tound  fomewhere  in  the  line  d  e  \  but 
it  cannot  be  in  the  fines  ce  and  de  at  the 
Tame  time,  unJeis  in  th3t  point  e,  where 
they  interíecl  each  other,  as  the  propofi- 
tion  aíTeits, 

We  may  now  conceive  the  body  B  mov- 
ing by  the  fmgle  impulfe  of  fome  power 
ín  the  direétion  b  e,  fuch  as  will  carry  it 
through  the  fpace  b  e  in  a  given  time  5 
|then  this  may  be  refolved  into  any  other 
two  forres  aóling  in  the  püreftions  be  or 
dé,  and  bd  or  ce,  which  lines  will  alfo 
repreíbnt  the  eflücacy  of^flPfaid  forces  in 
the  fame  time;  ^ 
Composition  of  proportion,  is  the  com - 
paring  thefúm  of  the  antecedent  and 
confequent,  with  the  confequent  in  two 
equal  ratios ;  as  fuppofe,  4  :  8  :  :  3  i  6, 
they  fay,  by  compoíition  of  proportion, 
3  2  :  8  :  :  9  :  6 . 

The  fame  holds  of  the  fum  of  the  ante- 
cedent and  confequent,  compared  with 


the 
11 


c 

antecedent 
4:  : 9:  3 


O  M 

:  thus  we  likewife  fay, 


There  is  a  great  difference  between  com. 
pofition  of  proportion  by  addition  and  by 
multiplicaron.  See  Proportion. 
COMPOST,  in  huíbandry  and  gardening, 
feveral  íbrts  of  foils,  or  earthy  matier* 
mixed  together,  in  order  to  make  a  ma- 
nure,  for  aflifting  ihe  natural  earth  in  the 
work  of  vegetation,  by  way  of  amend- 
mentor  imurovement. 
Compofts  are  various,  and  ought  to  b: 
different,  according  to  the  different  na- 
ture or  the  quality  of  the  foils  which  they 
are  deíigned  to  meliorate,  and  accord. 
ing  as  the  land  is  either  light,  fandy, 
loofe,  heavy,  clayey,  orcloddy.  A  light, 
loofe  land,  requires  a  compoít  of  a  heavy 
nature,  as  the  fcouring  of  deep  duches, 
ponds,  &c.  fo,  on  the  other  hand,  a  latid 
that  is  heavy,  clayey,  or  cloddy,  requires 
a  compoít  of  a  more  fprightly  and  fiery 
nature,  that  will  inlinuate  itíelf  into  the 
lumpiíh  clods,  which,  if  they  are  not 
t(ius  managed,  would  very  much  obftruít 
the  work  of  vegetation.  See  Clay,  6Y, 
The  great  ufe  of  compofts,  is  for  fuch 
plants  as  are  preferved  iñ  pots,  ortubs; 
or  fometimes  it  is  ufed  for  fmall  beds, 
or  borders  of  flower-gardens :  butitis 
too  expeníive  to  make  compofts  forlarge 
gardtns,  where  great  quantities  of  foi)  is ' 
required.  In  making  of  com  polis,  great 
care  íhould  be  had  that  the  feveral  parts 
are  properly  mixed  together,  and  not  to 
have  too  much  of  any  one  fort  thrown 
together.  * 
COMPOSTELLA,  the  capital  of  Galicia, 
in  Spain,  remarkable  for  the  devotion 
paid  there  by  pilgrims  from  ail  countries, 
to  the  relies  of  St.  James. 
COMPOSTO,  in  mu  fíe,  means  compound- 
ed  or  doubled,  as  a  fifteenth  is  an  oclave 
doubled,  or  an  oclave  is  compounded  of  a 
fifth  and  a  fourth. 
COMPOUND,  in  a  general  fenfe,  an  ap. 
pellation  given  to  whatever  is  compofed, 
or  made  up  of  different  things :  thus  we 
fay,  a  compound  word,  compound  found, 
compound  taíte,  compound  forcé, 
See  the  articles  Word,  Sound,  &c. 
Compound-tlowér,  one  confilbng  of 
feveral  diftinót.  lefler  flowers,  or  corol- 
lulas,  each  furniíhed  with  a  ftyle,  ftami* 
na,  &e.  See  the  article  Flower. 
The  corollulas  are  of  two  kinds, 
tuhulated,  and  liguhted  :  the  tü&ulaítd 
ones  are  always  furniíhed  with  a  campa- 
nulated  Hmb,  divided  into  feur  ot  five 


C  O  U  [  705 

fegments ;  whereas  the  ligulated  coroí- 
julse  have  only  a  fíat,  linear  limb,  ter- 
rninated  by  a  Tingle  point,  or  by  a  broader 
extremity,  divided  into  three  or  five  fcg- 
ments. 

The  plants  vvith  compound  flowers  are 
extremely  numerous,  forming  a  clafs  hy 
themfelves,  called  by  Linnseus  fyngene- 
fia.  See  the  article  SyngEnesia. 

Compound- interesé.  See  the  article 
Interest. 

Compound-motion,  that  effecled  by  the 
concurring  aclion  of  íeveral  diíferent  pow- 
ers.  Thus  if  one  power  acl  in  the  di- 
reílion  of,  and  with  a  forcé  proportional 
to  the  end  of  a  parallelogram  ;  and  an- 
other  a&  ín  the  direclion  of,  and  with  a 
forcc  proportional  to  its  fide,  the  com- 
pound motion  will  be  in  the  direclion  of, 
and  proportional  to,  the^diagonal  of  the 
feid  parallelogram.  See  CompositiOn. 

Compound  numbers,  thofe  which  may 
be  divided  by  fome  other  number  befides 
unity,  without  leaving  any  remainder  : 
fuchare  18,  *o,  &c.  the  firft  being  mea- 
fured  by  the  numbers  %,  6,  or  9  ;  and 
thefecond,  by  the  numbers  a,  4,  5,  10. 

Compound  pendulum,  Quantities, 
8c.  See'the  articlesPENDULUM,  Quan- 

T1TY,  &C, 

COMPREHENSION,  in  logics,  the  fame 
with  apprt henfíon. 

Compre hens ion,  or  Synecdoche,  a 
trope  or  fíoure  in  rhetoric,  which  puts 
the  ñame  of  the  whole  for  a  part ;  or  of 
a  part  for  the  whole ;  a  general  for  a 
particular  of  the  fame  kind  ;  or  a  particu- 
lar for  a  general.  By  this  trope  a  round 
and  certain  number  is  often  fet  down  for 
an  uncertain  one. 

COMPRESS,  in  furgery,  a  bolfler  of  foft 
Jinen  cloth,  folded  in  feveral  doubles, 
frequently  applied  to  cover  a  plafter,  in 
order  not  only  to  preferve  the  part  from 
the  external  air,  but  alfo  the  better  to  re- 
tain  the  dreífing6,  or  medicines. 
Comprefíes  are  frequently  applied  where 
to  plafter  is  made  ufe  of  j  and  that  fome- 
timesdry,  fometímes  wetted  with  certain 
liquors,  which  arefuppofed  to  be  ítrength- 
ening,  refolving,  lenient,  emollient,  or 
cooling,  which  are  adminiltred  hot  or  cold, 
as  the  circuniftances  of  the  cafe  íhall  re- 
quirc.  Compreífes  of  all  kinds  are  in- 
tended  for  thefe  purpofes.  X.  To  pre- 
ferve and  cheriíh  the  natural  heat  of  the 
body.  2.  To  fecure  the  drefíings  that 
lieunder  them.  3.  To  convey  liquid  re- 
medies to  parts  wounded,  or  otherwife 
difordered,-  and  to  prolong  the  ufe  of 
Vol.  I. 


]  C  O  M 

them.  4.  To  fill  up  any  cavity  or  de- 
preífions  of  the  parts  ;  and,  5.  To  pre- 
vent  bándages  from  bringing  on  a  trou- 
blefome  itching,  or  other  pain  or  uneafi- 
nefs  upon  the  íkin. 
COMPRESSED,  in  general,  ¡s  faid  of 
things  whoíe  lides  are  lqueezed  tog'-ther, 
and  cortfequenily  of  a  broad  and  fíat  fi- 
gure. 

Compressed  leaf,  among  botanifts,  one 
with  a  mark  or  imprefíion  on  both  fides. 
See  the  article  Leaf. 
COMPRESSION,  the  aa  of  preffing  or 
fqueezing  fome  matter,  fo  as  to  fet  its 
parts  nearer  to  each  other,  and  make  it 
poíTefs  lefs  fpace. 

It  is  dirTVrent  from  condenfation,  in  that 
compreíTion  is  performed  with  fome  ex- 
ternal violence,  but  condenfation  by  the 
aétíon  of  cold.  Thus  the  moderns  fay, 
that  pumps  do  really  aét  by  compreíTion, 
whereas  the  antients  imagined  they  acled 
by  fuclion  :  the  embolus,  or  fucker¿  go- 
ing  and  returning  in  a  narrow  tube, 
comprefTes  the  air  inclofed  in  it,  fo  as  to 
enable  it  to  raife  the  valve  by  the  forcé 
of  the  elafticity,  and  make  its  efcape  ; 
upon  which,  the  balance  being  deltroy- 
ed,  the  preíTure  of  the  atmofphere  on  the 
ílagnánt  fui  face,  drives  up  the  water  into 
the  tube,  thus  evacuated  of  its  air.  See 
the  article  Pump. 

Water  is  inca  pable  of  being  comprefled, 
and  no  art  or  violence  is  able  to  bring 
its  parts  clofer,  or  make  it,  take  up 
lefs  fpace,  after  the  air  has  oeen  once 
purged  out  of  it.  It  has  been  found  by 
an  experiment,  made  by  the  academy  del 
Cimento,  that  water,  being  violently 
fqueezed,  made  its  way  through  the  in-. 
flnitely  fmall  pores  of  a  ball  of  gold,  ra- 
ther  than  undergo  a  compre-ilion.  The 
compreífion  of  air,  by  its  own  weight,  is 
furprifingly  great,  for  it  appears,  by  cal- 
culation,  that  thecommon  air  we  breathe 
near  the  furface  of  the  earth,  is  prefled  by 
a  weight  of  the  fuperincumhent  atmof- 
phere into  TT}^  part  of  the  fpace  it 
would  takeup,  if  it  werc  atliberty.  See 
the  article  Atmosphere. 
But  the  air  may  be  ftill  further  compreíTed 
by  art  i  and  it  appears  by  Mr.  hoy  le  V 
experiments,  that  the  fpace  which  the  air 
takes  up  when  at  its  utmoft  dilatation,  1*3 
to  that  which  it  takes  up  when  moft  corn- 
preíTed,  as  1*0000 to  1.  See  Air. 
COMPRESSÓR,  in  anatomjr,  a  mufele  of 
the  face,  more  ufually  known  by  the 
ñame  of  elevator  ala?  nafi.  ' 
COMPRINT,  amonj  bookftllers,  fighi- 
4  ^  tics 


; 


COM  [  7< 

fies  a  íiirreptírimis  printing  of  another's 
copy,  in  order  to  gain  thereby,  which  is 
exprefsly  contrary  to  ftatnte  14  Car.  II. 

COMPRISE,  or  Nient  comprise.  See 
the  arricie  Nient  comprise. 

COMPROMISE,  a  treaty,  or-  contraft, 
whereby  two  contendíng  parties  éítablifh 
one  or  more  arbitrators,  to  judge  of  and 
termínate  their  difterence  in  an  amicable 
way. 

The  regular  way  of  appoíntíng  a  com- 
promife is  by  writing,  exprefling  the 
narnes  of  the  arbitrators,  the  power  ofx 
choofing  an  uní  pire,  or  fuperior  arbitra- 
tor,  ¡n  cafe  of  r.eed,  a  time  limited  for 
the  arbitrage,  and  a  penalty  on  the  par* 
ly  that  does  nct  abide  by  the  decifion, 
By  the  civil  law,  a  flave  cannot  make  a 
compromife  without  the  leave  of  his 
m;iíler,  ñor  a  pupil  without  the  autho- 
rity  qf  his  guardián,  or  a  wjfc  without 
that  of  her  huíband  :  fo  a  fia  ve,  a  deaf  or 
dnmb  man,  a  mínor,  and  the  psrfon  who 
ís  a  party  in  the  caufe,  are  incapable  of 
being  chofen  arbitrators  in  a  compromife. 
The  occalions  on  which  a  compromife  is 
not  always  nllowed  of,  are  reítitutions, 
marriage  caufes,  criminal  affairs,  quef- 
tions  of  ftate,  and,  generally,  any  thing 
wherein  the  public  intereft  is  more  con* 
cerned  tlian  that  of  prívate  perfons. 
Compromise  is  alfo  ufed  in  beneflciary 
1  *  matters  ;  where  it  fignifíes  an  aét,  where- 

by thofe  who  have  the  tight  of  eleclion, 
transfer  it  to  one  or  more  perfons,  to  elect 
one  c  «pable  of  the  oífice.or  dígnity. 
.COMPTING,  or  Compting-#m/¿,  an 
office,  in  the  king's  houíliold,  under  the 
dirección  of  the  lorJ-lteward  ;  fo  called, 
becaufe  the  accounts  for  all  expences  of 
the  king's  houíhold  are  there  taken  daily 
by  the  lord  fteward,  comptioller,  coirer- 
er,  malter  of  the  houíhold,  the  two  clerks 
of  the  green  cloth,  and  the  two  clerks 
comptrolleis.  They  alfo  make  provifion 
for  the  houíhold,  and  make  payments 
and  orders  for  the  gooJ  government 
thereof. 

In  the  Countíng-houfe  is  the  board  of 
green  cloth. 

COMPTROL,  or  Control.  See  the  ar- 
ricie Control. 

COMPTROLJLER,  or  Controller. 
See  the  arricie  CONTROLLER. 

COMPULSOR,  an  oíficer  under  the  ro- 
mán emperors,  difpatched  from  court 
into  the  provinces,  to  compel  the  payment 
of  taxes,  ©V.  not  paid  within  the  time 
preferíbed. 


)6  1  CON 

Thefe  were  charged  with  fo  many  exac- 
tions,  that  Honorius  caíhiered  them 
COMPÜNCTION,  in  theology,  atl  in. 
ward  grief  of  mind,  for  having  offended 
God. 

The  román  catholics  think  their  confef. 
fions  infignificant,  unlefs  attended  v?uh 
compunélion,  or  inward  grief  of  mind. 
Compunción,  among  fpiritualilts,  ¡m. 
plies  not  ohly  a  grief  for  having  offended 
God,  büt  aífo'a  plóus  fenfation  of  grief, 
forrow,  anddifpleafure,  on  other  motive? 
COMPURGATOR,  in  law,  a  perfonthai 
by  oath  juftifies  or  clears  another's  inno- 
cence, 

COMPUTATION,  ¡n  a  general  fenfe, 
the  manner  of  eftimating  time,  weighu, 
mealure,  monies,  or  quantities  of  any 
kind.    See  the  arricie  Coin,  &c. 

Cqmputation,  among  mathematicians, 
is  ufed  in  the  like  fenfe  as  calculation. 
See  the  arricie  Calculation. 

Computation  of  a planeVs  motion,  See 
the  arricie  Planet. 

Computation,  inlaw,  ís  ufed  in  refpeS 
of  the  true  account  or  cónftuiclion  of 
time,  fo  underílood,  as  that  neither  party 
to  an  agreement,  &e>  rnay  do  wrongto 
the  other  j  and  that  the  determination  of 
time  be  not  left  at  large,  or  taken  other- 
wife  than  according  to  the  judgmentand 
intention  of  law. 

If  a  léale  is  ingrofFed,  bearing  date  Ja- 
nuary  i,  1754,  to  have  and  to  holá  for 
three  years,  from  henceforth,  and  the 
leafe  is  not  executed  till  the  fecond  of  Ja- 
nuary  j  in  this  cafe,  the  words  from  henee, 
forth,  íhali  be  accounted  from  the  deÜ. 
very  of  the  deed,  and  not  by  any  cóm- 
putation from  the  date.  And  if  the  leafe 
.  be  dtlivered  at  four  of  the  dock  in  the  af- 
ternoon  on  the  faid  fecond  day,  it  íhi) 
end  the  firft  day  of  January,  in  the  thirá 
year  j  the  law,  in  fuch  computado^ 
rejecling  ali  fraclions  or  divifions  oftbe 
day. 

COMPUTO,  in  law,  a  wrtt  to  compel  a 
bailifF,  receiver,  or  accountant,  &c.  to 
deliver  up  his  accounts. 
The  fame  lies  for  executors  of  executers, 
and  againft  the  guardián  in  focage  for 
waíte  made  in  the  minority  of  the  heir. 

CON/VRÍON,  or  Conoides,  anamefor 
the  pineajlgland,  a  fmall  gland  ahout  the 
bigneís  of  a  pea,  placed  in  the  uppet 
part  of  that  hole  in'the  third  ventricleof 
thebiaín,  called  the  anus,  and  tíed 1  by 
fome  fibres  to  the  nales.  See  the  árdeles 
Brain,  and  Pineal  Gland- 

C'OiNATUSi 


C  O  N  [  707  ] 

CONATUS,  a  term  frequently  ufed  in 
philofophy  and  mathcmatics,  defined  by 
fome  to  be  a  quantity  of  motion,  not  ca- 
pable  of  being  expreíTed  by  any  time,  or 
length ;  as  thc  conatus  recedend't  ab  axe 
fíiotus,  is  thc  endeavour  which  a  body, 
moved  circular ly,  does  to  recede,  or  fiy 
oñ\  from  the  ccnter  or  axis  of  its  motion. 
The  conatus  centrifugus,  fometimes  calf- 
«d  the  conatus  excuíTorius,  is  always  ex- 
preífed  by  the  verfed  fine  of  the  angle  of 
circulation  :  thefe  conatus  of  bodies,  re- 
volving  in  equal  circles,  with  an  équable 
motion,  are  in  a  duplicare  ratio,  or  as 
the  fquares  of  their  velocities  :  but  if  the 
bodies  revolve  in  unequal  circles,  their 
conatus  centrifugi  will  be  in  a  ratio  com- 
pounded  of  the  ratios  of  the  fquares  of  the 
velocities  di reérJy  ;  and  the  limpie  r3tio 
of  the  radii  of  thefe  circles  inverfely.  If 
the  body  defcribe  equal  áreas  in  equal 
times,  as  in  the  cafe  of  the  planets,  which 
revolve  in  eliipfes  round  the  fun,  then  the 
conatus  centrifugi  will  be  reciprocaliy  as 
the  cubes  of  the  radii.    See  the  anieles 
Motion,  Centriftjcal,  &c, 
CONCATENATION,  a  term  chiefly  ufed 
in  fpeaking  of  the  mutual  dependence  of 
fecond  cauíesuponcach  other.  See  Cause. 
CONCAVE,  an  appellation  ufed  in  fpeak- 
ing of  the  inner  furface  of  hollow  bodies, 
but  more  efpecially  of  fpherical  ones. 
Concave  olasses,  fuch  as  are  ground 
hollow,  and  are  ufuálly  of  a  fpherical  fi- 
gure, tho1  they  may  be  of  any  other,  as 
parabolical,  &c.  All  objeéts  feen  through 
concave  glafTes,  appear  ereft  and'  dimi- 
niflicd,    The  confufed  appearance  of 
a  point,   thrpugh  any   concave  glafs, 
proceeds  from  the  too  great  divergeney 
oí  thofe  rays  which  faJl  on  the  eye  : 
wherefore,  fwce  the  more  remote  the 
eye  is  from  the  giafs,  the  lefs  will  the 
rays  diverge  5  then  the  further  the  eye 
is  from  the  concave  glafs,  the  more  di f- 
tinft  will  be  the  appearance  of  any  ob- 
jec!  through  it,  though  the  more  faint. 
The  apparent  place   of  objeíb'  feen 
through  concaves   is   always  brought 
nearer  to  the  eye,  which  is  the  reaíon 
they  help  fliort  fighted  perfons,  or  fuch 
as  can  fee  diftinSly  only  thofe1  objeéts 
that  are  very  near  ihem.    The  rule  to 
fjt  concave  glaííes  to  the  eye  of  a  near- 
fighted  perfon,  is  this  :  let  litm  obferve 
nicely  tlie  diíhnce  at  which  he  can  read 
lnters,  or  fee  objecls  dillinÉtly,  which 
fuppofe  to  be  at  twelve  feet ;  then  will  a 
concave  glafs,  whuíe  virtua)  focUs  is  a 


Con 

footdiftant  from  i?,  make  that  perfon  fee 
diftanr  objeas  di%tf!y.    Th¿  farther 
the  eye  is  removed  from  any  concave 
glafs,  the  lefs  the  ohjeót  appears,  and  a 
leírer  área  of  it  is  feen  }  and  when* the 
gms  is  exaaiy  in  the  middle,  between 
the  eye  and  the  objeér,  the  objeft  will 
appear  the  moít  diminiílied,  that  the  dif- 
tance  between  the  eye  and  the  objecl  will 
admitof.  SeetheaiticlesFocus,  Lens, 
andMiRROR. 
CONCAVITY,  that  property  of  bodies, 
on  account  of  which  they  are  der.ominat- 
ed  concave.  See  the  preceding  article. 
An  arch  of  a  curve  has  its  concavity  turn- 
edene  way,  when  the  right  Ünes  that  join 
any  two  of  its  points  are  all  on  the  fame 
íide  of  the  arch. 

Archimedes,  intending  to  include  furh 
lines  as  have  re&üinear  part?¿  in  his  di- 
finition,  fays,  a  íihe  has  its  concavity 
turned  one  way,  when  the  right  Imes 
that  join  any  two  of  its  points  are  either 
all  upon  one  fide  of  it,  or  while  fome  fall 
upon  the  line  itfelf,  none  fall  upbn  the 
„   oppofite  fide. 

When  two  lines,  having  their  concavity 
turned  the  fame  way,  have  the  fame  terms, 
and  the  one  includes  the  other,  or  has  its 
concavity  towards  it,  the  jJerimefer  of  that 
which  includes,  is  gréáter  than  the  peri- 
meter of  that  which  is  included.  1 
Concavity  alfo  denotes  the  whole  fpice 
included  with  a  concave  fuiface,  or  the 
inner  bend  of  a  curve  line. 
CONCEALERS,  in  law,  fuch  perfons  as 
rind  but  concealed  lands ;  that  is,  hnds 
that  are  fecretly  kept  from  the  king,  by 
common  perfons  that  have  nothing  to 
íhew  fot-  their  ertate  or  titlc  thérein. 
CONCENTRATION,  in  general,  fignr- 
fies  .  the  brmging  things  nearer  a  center. 
Henee  the  partióles  oí  falt,  in  fea  water," 
are  faid  to  be  concentrated  5   that  is, 
brought  nearer  each  other,  by  evaporat- 
mg  the  watery  part :  thus,  alfo,  wine  is 
faid  to  be  concentrated,  when  its  watery 
parts-are  feparated  in  ttíe  form  of  ice  bv 
froít.  J 


mg 


Dr.  Shaw,  in  his  eífayon  the  diftrJJery, 
for  introducing  a  metbodof  conccntratii 
the  fermentare  parts  of  vegetables,  from 
which  their  fpirits  are  to  be  drawn  by 
diítülation  ;  which,  if  it  can  be  brought 
to  be  pracliled  in  the  large  wny,  will 
prove  of  very  great  ufe  to  the  briti/h  diflí'l- 
lery,  as  it  will  greatjy  fliorten  rhe  diitil- 
Jcr's  bufinefs,  which  at  prefent,  including 
the  brewing,  fermenting,  is  u.uc| 
4X2  y 


CON  [708 

too  long.  He  propofes  only  to  evapórate 
carefully  the  wort,  or  other  tinélures  or 
decoélions  of  vegetables  made  for  the  di- 
ftilling  of  their  fpirits,  to  the  confiftence  of 
treacle  :  in  this  form  they  raight  be  fold 
to  the  diftiller,  who  might  keep  thera  by 
him  as  long  as  he  pleafed,  and  occafion- 
aliy  ufe  them,  by  the  eafy  method  of  re- 
ducing  them  into  wort,  by  mixing  warm 
water  wirh  tbem. 

Soint  ufe  the  term  concontration  for  the 
.íTjolt  intímate  mixture,  when  the  p^rti- 
cíes  are  not  only  brought  within  contact, 
but  penétrate  into  each  other. 
COISÍCENTRIC,  in  ma;hematics,  fome- 
thing  that  has  the  fi»me  common  centcr 
with  another:  it  ftands  in  oppofition  to  ex- 
centric.  See  Center  and  Excentric. 
Concentric  is  chiefty  uíed  in  fpeaking  of 
round  bodies  and  figures,  or  circular  and 
clliptical  ones,  &c.  but  may  be  likewiíe 
ufed  for  polygons,  drawn  parallel  to 
each  other  upon  the  fame  center.  The 
method  of  Nomus  for  graduating  inftru- 
ments  confifts  in  dcfcribing  with  the  fame 
quadrant  45  concentric  arches,  dividing 
the  outermoft  into  90  equal  parts,  the 
next  into  89,  &c, 
CONCEPTACULUM,  among  botanífts, 
a  kind  of  pericarpium,  compofed  of  foft 
and  leís  rigid  valves,  and  containing  011- 
lv  one  caviry. 
f  ONCEPTION,  amon<i  phyficians,  cj-rV. 
denotes  the  firft:  formation  of  an  embryo 
in  the  womb  of  its  parent,  who  from  that 
time  becomes  pregnant.   See  the  articles 
Generation  and  Pregnanqy. 
Jmmaculute  Conception,  afeftival  in  the 
romiíh  church,  obíérved  on  the  8th  of 
December,  in  commemoration  of  the  holy 
virgin's  having  been  conceived  and  bom 
jmmaculate,  or  without  original  fin. 
The  immaculate  conception  of  the  virgin, 
though  rec^oned  a  pious  opinión,  is  no 
arricie  of  faith  in  the  romiíh  church,  fe- 
veral  of  whole  menibers  have  oppoféd  it. 
CONCEPTION  of  cur  lady,  a  religioüs  or- 
der  in  Portugal,  founded  in  the  XVth 
century.  This  order  has  fince  paíTed  into 
Italy,  and  got  footing  in  Rome  and  Mi- 
lán,   The  religioüs,  befides  the  grand 
office  of  the  francifcans,  recitcd  on  fun- 
days  and  holydays,  have  a  leíTcr  office, 
called  tlie  office  of  the  conception  oí  the 
/  holy  virgin. 

Conception,  in  Jogic,  is  the  (imple  ap» 
prehenfion  or  perception  which  we  have 
of  any  thing,  without  proceeding  to  af- 
firm  cr  deny  any  thing  about  it. 
^here1  are  rules  by  which  we  may  guide 


3  CON 

and  regúlate  our  conceptions  of  thingr 
which  is  the  main  bufinefs  in  logic  5  f0{ 
rooft  of  our  errors  in  judgmenr,  and  the 
weaknefs,  fallacy,  and  miftakes  of  our 
argumentation,  proceed  from  the  dark- 
nefs,  confufion,  defett,  orfome  other  ir- 
regularity  in  our  conceptions.  The  rules 
are  thefe  ;   1.  To  conceive  of  things 
clearly  and  diftin&ly  in  their  own  natures. 
2.  Completely  in  all  their  parts.  3,  Com- 
prehenlively  in  all  their  properties  and  re- 
Jations.  4..  Extenfively  in  all  their  kinds, 
5.  Orderly,  or  in  a  proper  method. 
Conception,  in  geography,  a  city  of 
Chili,  in  Soutb  America,  fituated  on  the 
Pacific  ocean,  in  79o  weft  longitude,  and 
37o  fouth  latitude. 
Conception  is  alfo  the  capital  of  the  pro- 
vince  of  Veragua,  in  México,  about  one 
hundred  miles  weít  of  Porto  Bello  :  weft 
longitude  83o,  and  north  latitude  10o, 
CONCERT,  or  Concertó,  in  muíic,  a 
number  or  company  of  muficians,  play- 
ing  or  finging  the  fame  piece  of  mufic  or 
fong,  at  the  íáme  time. 
A  concert  for  any  inftrument,  as  organ, 
harpfichord,  violin,  fifr.  is  a  piece  of 
mufic,  wherein  either  of  thofe  inftm- 
ments  has  the  grcateft  part ;  or  in  which 
the  performance  is  partly  alone,  and 
partly  accompanied  by  the  other  parts, 
CONCERTANTE,  thofe  parts  of  a  piece 
of  mufic,  that  fing  or  play  throughout 
the  whole  piece,*  either  alone  or  accom- 
panied, to  diftinguiíh  thefe  parts  that 
play  now  and  then  in  particular  places, 
CONCERTATO  intimates  the  piece  of 
mufic  to  be'  compofed  in  fuch  a  manner, 
as  that  all  the  parts  may  have  theii  reci- 
tativos, be  it  for  two,  three,  four,  or 
more  voices  or  inftruments. 
CONCERTO  grossi,  the  grand  chorusof 
a  concert,  or  thofe  places  where  all  the 
fevenl  parts  perform  or  play  together, 
CONCESSI,  in  law,  a  term  frequently  ufed 
in  conveyances.    Its  effecl  is  to  créate  a 
covenant,  as  dedt  does  a  warranty. 
CONCESSION,  in  rhetoric,    a  figure, 
whereby  fomething  is  freely  allowed, 
that  yet  might  bear  difpute,  to  obtain 
fomething  that  one  would  have  granted 
?    to  him,  and  which  he  thmks  cannot  fairly 
be  denied,  as  in  the  following  conceífion 
of  Dido,  in  Virgil  : 
«  The  nuptials  he  difclaims,  I  urge  no 
more  5 

fá  Let  him  purfue  the  promis'd  latían 
íliore. 

c:  A  fiiort  delay  is  all  l  aík  him  nov ;  j 
"  A  paufeof  zricf,an  interval  from  woe." 

•  CONCHA? 


CON 


[  7°9  ] 


CON 


CONCHA,  a  genus  of  bivalve  íhells,  the 
animal  inhabiting  which  is  called  tethys. 
See  the  anide  Tethys. 
This  is  a  very  comprehenfive  genus, 
comprífing  the  oyfter,  chama,  mufcle, 
heart-íhell,  pechen,  folen,  (&c.  See  the 
arricies  Ovster,  Chama,  &c.  , 

Concha  Spectrorum,  the  Spectre- 
shell,  a  fpecies  of  voluta.  See  the  ar- 
ticle  Voluta. 

Concha,  in  anatomy,  the  Iarger  cavity  of 
the  externa!  ear,  fnuated  before  the  mea- 
lus  auditorius,  or  pafTage  into  the  inter- 
nal  ear. 

CONCH1TES,  in  natural  hiftory,  a  petri- 
fiedíhí-11,  of  the  concha-kind.  See  the  ar- 
ticle  Concha. 

CONCHOiD,  in  geometry,  the  ñame  of 
a  curve,  givcn  it  by  its  inventor,  Nico- 
niedes,  and  is  thus  generated. 
Draw  the  right  line  Q^QJplate  XLIX. 
fig.  3.)  and  A  C  perpendicular  to  it  in 
the  pointE  i  and  from  the  point  G  draw 
many  right  lines  C  M,  cntting  the  right 
line  QCJjn  Q^j  and  make  QJvI  =:  Q^N, 
AE  —  EF,  i/¿x%  equal  to  an  invariable 
line:  then  the  curve,  wherein  are  the 
points  M,  is  called  the  firít  conchoid  ; 
and  the  other,  wherein  are  the  points  N, 
thefecond  ;  the  right  line  Q^QJ^eing  the 
direclrix,  and  the  point  C  the  pole  :  and 
from  henee  it  will  be  very  eafy  to  make  an 
inftrument  to  deferibe  the  conchoid. 
The  line  QjQJs  an  afymptote  to  both 
the  curves,  which  have  points  of  contra- 
ryfleclion.  See  the  article  Asymptote. 
If  QJvI—  AE  — ECr¿,  MR  — 
EP-at,  ERrPMrj;  then  wilU2 
b^ia  2  b x+  a  2  x  2  =  b  2 x 2— -2  bx  3  + 
x*+x1y'z)  and  exprefs  the  náture  of  the 
fecond  conchoid  ;  and  x*  -f-a.  bx3+yz  xz 
*b:Lx'lzza'3-bz  +  %azbx+a%xx,  the 
nature  of  the  firíl  5  and  fo  both  thefe 
curves  are  of  the  third  kind. 
This  curve  was  ufed  by  Archimedes  and 
other  antients,  in  the  conítruclion  of  folid 
problems  ;  and  Sir  Ifaac  Newton  fays 
that  he  himfelf  prefers  it  before  other 
curves,  or  even  the  conic  feélions,  in  the 
conftruclion  of  cubic  and  biquadnatic 
equations,  on  account  of  its  fimplicity 
and  eafy  defeription,  fhewing  therein  the 
manner  of  their  conltruórion  by  help  of  ir. 

CONCHYLIA,  a  general  ñame  for  all 
kinds  of  petrified  íhells,  as  limpets,  co- 
chlea,  nautili,  conchae,  lepades,  &c. 

CONCIATOR,  the  perfon-  who  propor- 
tions  and  regulates  the  leveral  ingredients 
,   which  go  to  the  making  of  cryítal.  See 
thearticle  Crystal. 
4 


CONCINNOUS  ínter  vals,  in  mufle, 
are  fuch  as  are  fit  for  mufic,  next  to,  and 
in  combination  with,  concords  j  being 
neither  very  agreeable,  ñor  difagreeable 
in  thtmfelves,  but  having  a  good  effec>, 
as  by  their  oppofition  they  heighten  the 
more  eflfential  principies  of  pleafure  ;  or 
as  by  their  mixture  and  combination  with 
them,  they  produce  a  variety  neceífary  to 
our  being  better  pleafed. 

Concinnous  system,  in  mufic.  A  fy- 
ftem  is  faid  to  be  concinnous,  or  divided 
concinnoufly,  when  its  parts,  confidered 
as  fimple  intervals,  are  concinnous  5  and 
are  beíides  placed  in  fuch  an  order  between 
the  extremes,  as  that  the  fucceíTion  of 
founds,  from  one  extreme  to  tlve  other, 
may  have  an  agreeable  effeét. 

CONCLAMATION,  in  román  antiquity, 
a  cuítom  of  calling  the  dead  party  by  his 
ñame,  for  eight  days  fuccefllvely  3  on  the 
ninth,  conciuding  him  paft  all  hopes  of 
recovery,'  they  carried  him  forth,  and 
buried  him.  See  the  article  Burial. 

CONCLAVE,  the  place  in  which  the  car- 
dinals  of  the  romifli  church  meer,  and 
are  íhut  up,  in  order  to  the  eleclion  of  a 
pope. 

The  conclave  is  a  range  of  finall  cells, 
ten  feet  fquare,  made  of  wainfcot :  thefe 
are  numbered,  and  drawn  for  by  lot- 
They  ítand  in  a  line  along  the  galleries 
and  hall  of  the  Vatican,  with  a  fmall 
fpace  between  each.  Every  cell  has  the 
arms  of  the  cardinal  over  it.  The  con- 
clave is  not  fixed  to  any  one  determínate 
place,  for  the  conltitutions  of  the  church 
allow  the  cardinaís  to  make  choice  of  fuch 
a  place  for  the  conclave  as  they  think 
moft  convenient  5  yet  it  is  generally  held 
in  the  Vatican. 

The  conclave  is  very  ftriclly  guarded  by 
troops :  neither  the  cardinaís,  ñor  any 
perfon  fhut  up  in  the  conclave,  are  fpoke 
to,  but  at  the  hours  allowed  of,  and  then 
in  italian  or  latín  ;  even  the  provifions  for 
the  conclave  are  exámined,'  that  no  let- 
ters  be  conveyed  by  that  means  from  the 
minifters  of  foreign  powers,  or  other  per- 
fons  who  may  have  an  interert  in  the 
eleclion  of  the  pontifT. 
Conclave  is  alfo  ufed  for  theafíemhly,  or 
meeting,  of  the  cardinaís  íliut  up,  for  the 
eleclion  of  a  pope. 

Aftcr  this  alíembly  has  continued  three 
days,  they  are  only  allowed  one  diíh  for 
one  meal,  and  after  fiye  days,  only  bread 
and  water  :  but  this  rule  is  not  over-reli- 
gioufly  obferved. 
CONCLUSION,  in  logic,  the  confequence 

or 


CON'  [71 

iudgment,  drawn  from  wliat  was  af- 
íerted  in  the  premifes ;  or  the  previous 
judgments  in  reafoning,  gained  from 
combining  the  extreme  ideas  between 
themfelves.  See  the  atticle  Syllogism. 
The  conclufion  of  an  argument  contains 
two  parís,  the  confequent,  which  is  the 
matter  of  it  j  and  the  confequence,  which 
is  i ts  form,and  which,  of  a  fimple  abfolute 
propofuion,  rendcrs  the  conclufion  relative 
to  the  premifes  whence  it  was  drawn. 
The  queftion  and  the  conclufion,  fay  the 
íchoolmen,  are  the  fame  idea?,  only  con- 
íidered  in  diffei  ent  views  or  relations.  In 
the  queftion  they  are  confidered  as  doubt- 
ful,  in  the  conclufion  as  void  of  doubt. 

Conclusión,  in  r.hetoric,  confiíboftwo 
parís,  the  recapitularon,  or  enumera- 
tion,  and  the  paífions. 
The  recapitulation  confiíh  in  a  repetition 
of  the  principal  argumenté.  See  the  ar- 
ticle  Recapitulation. 

Conclusión,  in  law,  is  where  a  perfon, 
by  his  own  acl  upon  record,  has  charged 
himfelf  with  aduty  or  thing,  or  conft  ff- 
ed  any  matter,  whereby  he  (hall  be  con- 
cluded^  as  where  a  íheiifF  returns  on  a 
capias,  that  he  has  taken  the  body,  and 
has  it  not  in  the  court  atthe  day  of  the 
return  of  the  writj  the  íheriff  by  this  re- 
turn  is  concluded  from  a  plea  of  elcape. 

CONCOCTION,  in  medicine,  the  change 
which  the  food  undergoes  in  the  ílomach, 
&c.  to  become  chyle.  See  Chyle, 
Chylification,  and  Digestión. 
The  firft  concoclion  is  made  in  the  íto- 
mach,  by  a  kind  of  ferment,  as  feveral 
fuppofe,  which  paitly  remains  there  from 
the  relies  of  the  former  meats,  and  part- 
ly  fiows  thither  from  the  coeliac  arteries. 
The  fecond  is  made  in  the  guts,  by  the 
gall  and  pancreatic  juice.  The  third  is 
in  the  glándula;  of  the  mefentery,  fróm 
the  lympha,  or  water  which  mixes  with 
the  chyle.  The  fourth  is  in  the  lung?, 
írom  the  mixture  of  the  air  in  fome  mea- 
fure  with  the  blood  there.  The  fiíth  is 
in  the  veíTels  and  bowels,  as  in  the  fpleen, 
]iver,  tefticles,  &c» 

Theíe  five  are  accounted  the  feveral  con- 
coclions  in  the  body,  with  regard  to  the 
prefervation  of  the  individual,  and  the 
propagation  of  the  fpecies.  Thty  are  more 
particularly  called,  the  firít,  chylofis,  for 
chyle  ;  the  fecond,  chymofis,  for  chyrne  5 
the  third  haematofis,  for  blood  $  the 
fourth,  pneumatofis,  for  air,  andthefifth, 
fpermatefis,  for  feed. 
CONCOM1TANT,  in  thcology,  fome- 
thing  that  accompanies % or  goes  aiong 


o  ]  con 

with  another ;  as  concomitant  grace  ij 
that  which  God  afFords  us,  during  the 
courfe  of  our  aclions,  to  enable  us  to 
perform  them  ;  and,  according  to  the 
romifti  divines,to  renderth?m  meritoriou?. 

Concomitant  necessity.  See  the 
article  Necessity. 

CONCORD,  in  grammar,  that  pan  of  con-  I 
ftru&ion,  or  fyntax,  in  which  the  words  | 
of  a  fentence  agree ;  that  is,  in  which 
nouns  are  put  in  the  fame  gender,  num- 
ber  and  cafe  $  and  verbs  in  the  famenum. 
ber  and  peí  fon  with  nouns  and  pronouns. 
Generally  in  every  language  the  rules 
of  concoid  aie  the  fame,  as  being  almolt 
every  where  of  the  fame  nature,  for  the 
better  diftiñguiíhing  of  difeourfe:  thus, 
from  the  diftinclion  of  two  numbn?, 
namely,  the  íingular  and  the  plural,  ihe 
adjeclive  muft  be  made  to  agree  with  the 
fuh'rtantive  accordingly;  that  is,  the 
former  is  to  be  put  in  this  or  that  num- 
ber,  as  the  latter  is :  for  the  fubílantive 
being  what  is  confufedly,  tho'  direítly 
marked  by  the  adjeclive,  fhould  thefub- 
ftantive  denote  feveral,  there  are  feveral 
fubje&s  of  that  form  fígnifíed  by  the  ad- 
jeclive, and  conlVquently  this  fliould  be 
in  the  plural  number,  as  <vir¡  j rortes ,  &c, 
Again,  as  there  is  a  diftinclion  of  maf. 
culine  and  feminine  in  moíl  languag«, 
there  henee  ariíés  a  neceflity  of  putting 
the  fubftantive  and  adjeclive  in  the  fame 
gender;  and,  in  like  manner,  verh? 
ihould  agree  in  number  and  perfon  with 
nouns  and  pronouns :  but  ihould  any 
thing,  in  writing  or  difeourfe,  he  appa- 
rently  contrary  to  thofe  rules  above-roen« 
tioned,  this  isby  fome  figure  orotherin 
grammar,  whereby  fomething  is  implifd, 
or  the  ideas  themfelves  are  confidertd 
more  than  the  words  that  reprefent  them. 

Concord,  in  common  law,  the  agreement 
between  parties,  who  intend  to  levy  a 
fine  of  lands  to  one  another,  how  and  ¡n 
what  manner  they  malí  pafs. 

Concord  is  alfo  an  agreement  made  be- 
tween two  or  more,  upon  a  trefpafs  com- 
mitted  ;  and  is  divided  into  concord  «• 
ecutory,  and  concord  executed  }  the  fiift 
of  which,  according  to  fome  opinioi\ 
does  not  bind,  as  being  imperfcctj  but 
the  latter,  being  abfolute,  binds  the  party. 

Concord,  in  mufic,  the  relation  of  two 
i'ounds  that  are  always  agreeable  to  the 
ear,  whether  applied  in  fuectílion  or  con- 
fonance.  If  two  fimple  founds  be  in  fuch 
a  relation,  or  have  fuch  a  difterenre  ot 
tune,  as  ihar,  bejng  founded  togptlicr, 
they  ma.<e  a  mixture  or  coropound  foond> 
'  •  -  whicü 


CON  [71 

wJiich  aflfefb  the  ear  wíth  pleafure,  that 
relation  ts  called  concord  5  and  whatever 
founds  make  an  agreeable  compon nd  in 
confonance,  the  fame  will  ajways  be 
pieafingin  íuccefíion,  or  will  follow  eacii 
other  agreeably.  The  reverfe  of  con- 
cords are  what  we  cali  difcords,  whicli 
is  a  clenomination  of  all  the  relations  or 
diflfcrcnces  of  tune,  that  have  dilpleafmg  - 
effefts.  See  the  artideDrscORD. 
Concord  and  harmony  are,  in  fa¿l,  the 
fanie  thing,  though  cuftom  has  applied 
tlicro  dífferently  j  as  concord  expreíTes 
the  agreeable  effefts  of  tvvo  founds  in  con- 
fonance, fp  harmony  expreffes  the  agree- 
ment  of  a  greater  number  pf  founds  in 
confonance. 

Unifcmance  being  the  relation  of  equa- 
íity  between  the  tune  of  two  fqund?,  al4 
unifons  are  concords  in  the  firft  degi.ee ; 
butan  intenral  being  a  diffcrence  of  tune, 
ora  relation  of  inequality  between  two 
founds,  becomes  a  concord  or  difcord, 
according  to  the  different  circumftances 
of  that  relation. 

The  diñérences  of  tune  take  their  rife 
from  the  different  proportions  of  the  vi- 
brations of  a  fonorous  body  ;  that  is, 
from  the  velocity  of  thofe  vibrations  in 
their  recourfes  :  the  more  frequent  thefe 
rccourfes  are,  the  more  acure  is  the  tune, 
and  rice  njerfa.  Btit  the  eíTential  differ- 
ence  between  concord  and  difcord  lies 
more  remote.  There  does  not  appear 
any  natural  aptitude  in  two  founds  of  a 
concord,  to  give  a  pleafing  fenfation, 
more  than  in  two  of  a  difcord  5  thefe  dif- 
ferent efFecls  muft  be  refolved  into  the 
divine  will, 

Weknow  from  experience,  what  propor- 
tions of  tunes  are, pleafing,  and  what  not; 
and  we  know  likewife  how  to  exprefs 
the  difFerence  of  tune  by  the  proportion 
¿f  numbers.  We  know  what  is  pleafing, 
though  we  do  not  know  why  j  for  in- 
fante, we  know  that  the  ratios  of  1  r  2 
conftítutes  a  concord,  and  6:7a  difcord; 
but  on  what  original  fyftém,  pleafing  or 
áifpleaíing  ideas  are  conne&ed  with  thofe 
relations, and  their  proper  influence  upon 
one  á'nófher,  is  entirely  above  our  reach. 
Weknow  that  the  following  ratios  of  the 
lengtli  of  chords,  are  concord,  <viz.  2;r, 
3:2)4,-l!  5?4>.  6:5,  5:3,  8:5;  that 
is,  b)  takíng  any  chord  for  a  fundamen- 
tal, reprefentecl  by  1,  the  following  divi- 
Cons  thereof  will  be  all  concords  with  the 

v/hole,  as1  *  3  4  s  3  f  3  f0  that;  the 
2.3.4.5.6.5.8' 

wara^lerifticoiconcordsand  difcords  muft 


«  3 


CON 


be  looked  for  in  thefe  numbers  exprefTmg 
the  intervals  of  found,  not  abftractediy, 
but  as  exhibiting  thefe  numbers  of  vibra- 
tions. 

The  nearer  the  vibrations  of  any  two 
ftrings  approach  to  a  Coincidence -as  fre- 
cjuent  as  poífible,  the  nearer  they  íhoukl 
approach  to  that  condición,  and  confe- 
quently  the  agrtement  of  unifons  (whicli 
are  in  the  firit  degree  of  con  coi  d,  or  have 
themoít  perfecl  agreement  in  tune)  as  is 
confirmed  from  experience.  If  we  take 
the  natural  feries  1,  3,  3,  4,  5,  6,  and 
compare  each  number  to  the  next,  as  ex- 
prefiing  the  number  of  vibrations  of  two 
chords,  in  the  fame  time,  whofe  lengths 
are  reciprocally  as  thofe  numbers,  the  rule 
will  be  found  exact  j  for  1  :  2  is  beft, 
then  a  :  3  5  after  6  the  confonance  is  in- 
fuffcrable,  as  the  coincidences  are  toa 
rare  j  though  there  are  no  other  ratios 
that  are  agreeable,  belides  thote  found  in 
that  continued  order,  namejy,  3  :  5  and 
5  :  8,  which,  with  the  precedí ng  fi ve,  are 
all  the  concording  intervals  within,  or 
léfs  than  an  octave,  or  1  :  a,  that  is, 
whofe  acuteft  term  is  greater  than  hair* 
the  fundamental.  On  this  principie  3  :  5 
will  be  preferable  to  4. :  5,  Hecauíe  being 
equal  in  the  number  of  vibrations  of  the 
acuter  term,  there  is  an  advantage  on  the 
fideof  the  fundamental,  in  the  ratio  3  :  zT 
where  the  coincidence  is  made  at  every 
third  vibration  of  the  fundamental ;  and 
every  fifth  of  the  acute  term.  In  like 
manner,  the  ratio  5  :  8  is  lefs  perfecl  than 
5  :  6,  becaufe  though  the  vibrations  of 
each  fundamental,  that  go  to  one  coinci- 
dence, are  equal,  yet  in  the  ratio  5  ;  6, 
the  coincidence  is  at  every  fixth  of  the 
acute  term,  and.  only  at  every  cighth  in 
the  other. 

Thus  we  have  a  rule  for  judging  of  the 
preference  of  concords  from  the  coincid- 
ence of  their  vibrations,  as  in  the  follow- 
ing table. 


Ratios  or  Vibrations. 


Grave  Acute 
Term.  Term, 


Un  ¡fon 

X 

1 

Ocla  ve,  8  ve 

2 

1 

60 

Fifth,  5th 

3  < 

2 

30 

Foutth,  4th 

4 

3 

20 

Sixth,  greater 

5 

?  1 

20 

Third,  greater 

5 

4 

*S 

Third,  leflec 

6 

5 

12 

Sixth>  leíTtr 

8 

:  5 

12. 

Grave  Acute 

Lengths, 


Coincid. 


Mr. 


CON  [  712 

Mr.  Caire,  in  the  Memoirs  of  the  Royal 
,/^cademy  of  París,  láys  down  a  general 
propofition  to  determine  the  proportion  of 
cylinders  that  are  to  form  the  concords  of 
mufic,  narnely,  that  the  folid  cylinders, 
■whofe  founds  produce  thofe  concords,  are 
in  a  triplícate  and  inverfe  ratio  of  that  of 
the  numbers,  which  denote  the  fame  con- 
cords. 

Concords  are  dívidcd  into  original  or 
íimple,  and  compound.  An  original  or 
iimpl»  concord  is  that  whofe  extremes 
are  lefs  remote  than  the  fum  of  any  other 
two  concords.  A  compound  concord  is 
equal  to  two  or  more  concords. 
Other  mufical  writcrs  ítate  the  divifion 


] 


CON 


Simple  concords. 


Compound  concords 


thus :  an  oclave  r :  2,  and  all  the  infe- 
rior concords  above  exprefled,  are  (imple 
ónes  5  and  all  greater  than  ari  oclave,  afe 
compound  concords,  as  being  compofed 
of  and  equal  to  the  fum  of  one  or  more 
oólaves,  and  fome  fingle  concord  lefs 
than  an  oclave;  and  are  ufually, 
in  praclice  called  from  that  fimple  con' 
cords. 

As  to  the  compofition  and  relationsof 
original  concords,  by  applying  to  them 
the  rules  of  addition  and  íubtraclion  of 
intervals,  they  will  be  divided  ¡nto  limpie 
and  compound,  according  to  the  firft  and 
and  more  general  notion  $  as  in  the  fol- 
lowing  table* 

Oclave  compofed. 


5! 

6  a  3d  lefs. 

5*. 

3(1  gr.  and  3d  lefs.  ~ 

)     r  5th.  4th.  or  6th. 

4 

5  a  3d  gr. 

6th  lefs. 

4th  and  3d  lefs.  ( 

¿  0f  )  gr-  lá  lefs,  or 
^     /  3^  &r»  3  o*  lefs. 

3 

:  4  a  4-th. 

6th  gr. 

4th  and  3d  gr%  ( 

'  v_4th. 

The  oclave  is  not  only  the  firft  concord 
in  point  of  perfeelion,  the  agreement  of 
whofe  extremes  is  greateft,  and  the  near- 
eft  to  unifon,  fo  that  when  founded  to- 
gether,  it  is  impoflible  to  perceive  two 
difFerent  founds  ;  but  it  is  likewife  the 
greateft  interval  of  the  feven  original 
concords,  and,  as  fuch,  contains  all  the 
lefler,  which  derive  their  fweetnefs  from 
it,  as  they  more  or  lefe  direétly  rife  out 
of  it,  and  which  gradually  decreafe  from 
the  oclave  to  the  IeíTer  fixth,  having  but 
a  fmall  degree  of  concord. 
The  manner  in  which  thefe  concords  are 
found  in  the  oclave,  íhews  their  mutual 
dependencies  :  for  taking  an  harmonicai 
and  arithmetical  mean  between  each  ex- 
treme and  the  moft  diltant  of  the  two 
means  laft  found  ;  to  wit,  betwixt  the 
IeíTer  extreme  and  the  firft  arithmetical 
mean,  and  betwixt  the  greater  extreme 
and  the  firft  harmonicai  mean,  we  have 
the  IeíTer  concords.  Thus,  if  betwixt 
360  and  180,  the  extremes  of  the  oclave, 
you  take  an  arithmetical  mean,  it  is  270, 
and  an  harmonicai  mean  is  240.  Then 
betwixt  360,  the  greateft  extreme,  and 
240,  the  harmonicai  mean,  take  an  arith- 
metical mean,  it  is  300  ;  and  an  harmo- 
nicai mean  is  288.  Again,  between  180, 
the  IeíTer  extreme  of  the  oclave,  and  270, 
t'*e  fit  ft  arithmetical  mean,  it  is  225,  and 
an  harmonicai  one  21 6. 
Thus  we  have  a  feries  of  all  the  con- 
cords,. both  afcending  towards  acutenefs, 
from  a  common  fundamental  3603  and 
defcendíng  towards  gravity,  from  a  com- 
mon acute  term  180:  which  feries  has 


this  property,  that  taking  the  two  ex- 
tremes, and  any  other  two  at  equal  dif- 
tances,  the  four  will  be  in  a  geometrical 
próportion. 

The  oclave,  by  immediate  divifion,  bi- 
cornes a  fourthand  fifthj  thefifth,  again, 
by  immediate  divifion,  produces  the  two 
thirds  ¡  the  two  thirds  are  therefore found 
by  divifion,  tho'  not  immediately,  and 
the  fame  is  true  of  the  two  fixths.  Thus 
all  the  original  concords  arife  from  the 
divifion  of  the  oclave  j  the  fifths  and 
fourths  immediately,  the  thirds  and  fixths 
mediately.  From  the  perfeclion  of  the 
oclave,  it  may  be  doubled,  tripled, 
and  yet  preferve  a  concord  ;  that  is,  the 
fum  of  two  or  more  oélaves  is  concord, 
tho*  the  more  compound  will  be  gradu- 
ally lefs  agreeable  :  but  it  is  not  fo  with 
any  other  concord  lefs  than  an  oclave, 
the  doubles,  cffr.  whereof  are  all  dií- 
cords. 

Again,  whatever  found  is  concord  to  one 
extreme  of  the  oclave,  is  concord  to  the 
other  alfo  ;  and,  if  you  add  any  other 
fimple  concord  to  an  oclave,  it  agreesto 
both  its  extremes  ;  to  the  ncareft,  being 
a  Íimple  concord,  and  to  the  fartheíl  a 
compound  one. 

The  greateft  number  of  the  vihrationsof 
the  fundamental,  it  is  to  befurtherob- 
ferved,  cannot  exceed  five,  ór  there  is 
no  concord  where  the  fundamental  makes 
more  than  five  vibrations  to  one  coinci- 
dence  of  the  acute  term. 
CONCORD ANCE,  afortof  diclionaryof 
the  bible,  explaining  the  words  thereof  in 
alphabetical  order,  with  the  feveral  books, 

chapícn 


CON  T  7*3  3 

enápters,  and  verfes  quoted,  ¡n  which 
they  are  contained. 

Cardinal  Hugo,  who  lived  in  the  thir- 
teenth  century,  is  faid  to  be  the  firft  au- 
thorofthofe  concordances.  Frithemius 


CON 


fays,  that,  during  the  council  of  Bafi!, 
John  of  Ragufa,  and  afterwards  Wálter 
theScotfman,  and  laft  of  all  John  of  Se- 
govia,  fmiíhed  the  work.  of  concordances, 
and  put  them  into  the  condition  wherein 


we  now  fee  them  fmiíhed.  We  forbear 
to  mention  the  concordances  publiíhed  in 
feveral  languages,  they  being  almoít  num- 
berlefs. 

CONCORDANT  verses,  are  fuch  as 
ha  ve  feveral  words  in  common,  but 
which,  by  the  addition  of  other  words, 
convey  an  oppoíite  or  at  leaft  a  very  dif- 
ferent  meaning  ¡  as, 


l  tutus  i      -r        L  nutritur  >  L  vajtat. 


lupi 

CONCORDAT,  ¡n  the  canon  law,  a  co- 
venant  or  agreement  in  fome  beneficiary 
m:\tter,  as  relating  to  a  refignation,  per- 
mutaron, or  other  ecclefiaftical  caufe. 
This  word  is  uíed,  abfolutely,  among 
the  Frcnch  for  an  agreement  between 
pope  Leo  í.  and  Francis  L  of  France, 
for  reguíating  the  manner  of  nominating 
to  benefices. 

Concordat  germanic,  is  that  made 
between  popé  Nicholas  V.  and  the  empe- 
ror  Frederic  III.  and  the  princes  of  Ger- 
miny  relating  to  beneficiary  matters. 

Conco:U)at  alfoferves  inftead  of  the  prag- 
matic  lanction ,  which  had  been  abrogat- 
cd ;  or  rather  it  is  the  pragmatic  fancCion, 
foftened  and  reformed. 

CONCORDIA,  in  geography,  a  town  of 
the  dutchy  of  Mantua,  in  Italy,  about 
fifteen  miles  fouth  eaít  of  thecity  of  Man- 
tua :  eaft  longitude  ii°2q',  and  north 
latitude  4«;°. 

CONCOURSE,  or  Concurre nce,  the 
rtciprocal  acCion  of  various  perfons  or 
things,  co-operating  towards  the  fame 
tfkCt. 

Thus  fome  hold  that  the  concourfe,  or 
concurrence  uf  the  fun  and  ítars,  are  ne- 
ceíTaiylor  the  producCion  of  all  fublu- 
nary  things  j  and  moft  divines  maintain, 
that  the  acCions  and  operations  of  all 
neatures,  are  continually  dependent  on 
the  immediate  concurrence  ot  the  divine 
mind,  who  concu'rs  to  ^ive  fecend  caufes 
theii  tíhcacy,  which  without  his  influence 
they  aredeítituteuf.  SeethearticleCAUSE. 
Concurrence  is,  by  fchoolmen,  dilün- 
guiíhed  into  two  kinds,  <uiz,  medíate, 
which  confills  in  giving  a  power  or  facul- 
|y  to  acC  5  and  immediate,  which  is  a 
contemporary  influence  of  the  caufe, 
along  with  another,  to  produce  an  effecC  : 
thus  f he  gmidtather  concurs  mediately 
to  the  producción  of  a  grandibn,  but  the 
íather  concurs  immediately  with  the  mo- 
thtr,  to  the  producción  of  the  famechild. 

romtof  Concourse.  SeeFocus. 

CONCRETE,  in  the  fchool-ptúloíopby, 

Vol,  i.  r  " 


iftat. 

an  aíTemblage  or  compound.  See  the 
arricie  Compound. 
Concrete,  in  natural  philofophy  and  che- 
miftry,  fignifies  a  body  made  up  of  differ- 
ent  principies,  or  any  mixed  body  :  thus 
foap  is  a  facCitious  concrete,  or  a  body 
mixed  together  by  art ;  and  antimony  is 
a  natural  concrete,  or  a  mixed  body, 
compounded  in  the  bowels  of  the  earth. 

Concrete,  in  logic,  is  ufed  in  contra- 
diftincCion  to  abftracCj  forexample,  when 
we  confider  any  quality,  as  whitenefs, 
inhering  in  any  fubjecC,  as,  fuppofe, 
in  fnow  ;  if  we  may  fay  the  fnow  is 
white,  then  we  fpeak,  of  whitenefs  in  the 
concrete  :  but  if  we  confider  whitenefs 
by  itfelf,  as  a  quality  that  may  be  in 
paper,  in  ivory,  and  in  other  things,  as 
well  as  in  fnow,  we  are  then  faíd  to  con- 
fider, or  to  take  it  in  theabíhacC.  See  the 
article  Abstract. 

Concrete  numbers,  are  thofe  which 
areapplicd  to  exprefs  or  denote  any  par- 
ticular fubjecC,  as  two  men,  three  pounds, 
two  thirds  of  a  íhilling,  G?r.  whereas  if 
nothing  be  concreted  with  the  number, 
it  is  taken  abftracCIy,  or  univerfally. 
Thus,  three  fignifies  an  aggregate  of  three 
imites  5  let  thefe  unites  be  men,  pounds, 
or  whatever  el  fe  you  pleafe, 

CONCRETION,  the  uniting  together  fe- 
veral  l'mali  particles  of  a  natural  body 
into  fenfible  mafíes,  or  concretes,  where- 
by  it  becomes  fo  and  fo  figured  and  de- 
termined,  and  is  indued  with  fuch  and 
fuch  properties.  See  Concrete. 

Concretion  is  alio  the  acl  whereby  foft 
bodies  are  rendered  hard  j  or  an  infen- 
fible  motion  of  the  particles  of  a  fluid,  or 
foft  body,  whereby  they  come  to  a  con- 
fiftence.  It  is  indifferently  ufed  for  indu* 
ration,  condenfation,  congelation,  and 
coagulafion. 

CONCUBINAGE,  denotes  fometimes  a 
criminal  or  prohibited  commerce  between 
the  fexes  j  in  which  fenfe  it  comprehends 
adultery,  inceft,  and  fimple  fornication  : 
but,  in  a  more  limited  jferfe,  it  fign-ifies 
4  Y  the 


CON  t  7? 

thé  cohabitation  of  a  man  and  a  woman 
in  the  way  of  marriage,  without  having 
paflfed  the  cercmony  thereof. 
However  concubinage  might  be  difpenfed 
with  among  the  Jews,  Turks,  and  Hea* 
thens;  among  Chriílians,  if  polygarny  be 
prohibited,  this  praclice  muft  be  prohibit- 
ed too ;  and  yet  it  is  obfervable,  that 
the  clergy  in  this  kingdom,  and  other 
parts  of  Chriftendom,  who  lubmitted  to 
the  jurifdiclión  of  the  pope,  were  for 
fome  time  indulged  in  keeping  concu- 
bines,  tho"*  they  were  abfolutely  prohibited 
to  marry ;  and  when  the  clergy  of  Eng- 
land  were  reítrained  from  both,  by  the 
31ÍI  Henry  VIII.  c.  14.  it  was  made 
much  more  penal  to  keep  a  wife  than  a 
concubine ;  for  the  former  was  felony, 
without  benefit  of  clergy,  when,  by  the 
latter,  the  prieíl  only  incurred  the  lofs 
of  his  goods  and  preferments. 
Concubinage  is  alfo  ufed  for  a  marriage 
performed  with  lefs  ceremony  than  is  the 
ufual  praclice  ;  or  a  marriage  with  a  wo- 
man of  inferior  condition,  to  whom  the 
hufband  does  not  communicate  his  r3nk 
or  quality. 

The  ahtient  laws  allowed  a  man  to 
efpoufe,  under  the  denominaron  of con- 
cubines, certain  perfons  eíleemed  infe- 
rior to  him  j  which  ftate  of  the  concu- 
bines,  though  beneath  marriage,  was 
yet  accounted  a  reputable  one :  the  com- 
merce  was  eíleemed  lawful,  and  the  con- 
cubine might  be  punifhcd  for  adultery,  in 
like  manner  as  the  wife.  This  kind  of 
concubinage  is  ftill  praftifed  in  fome 
countries,  particularly  in  Germany,  un- 
der the  title  of  half  marriage,  by  which 
the  parties  are  bound  for  ever.    See  the 

'  article  MARRIAGE. 
CONCUBINE,  a  woman  whom  a  man 
takes  to  cohabit  with  in  the  manner  of  a 

'  wife,  without  being  authorifed  thereto  by 

a  legal  marriage. 
Concubine  is  alfo  ufed  for  a  legitímate, 
and  only  wife,  See  Concubinage. 
Among  the  Romans,  inheritances  de- 
fcended  to  children  fprung  from  fuch 
concubines.  Concubines,  among  the 
Greeks,  were  ufually  women  taken  cap- 
tive,  or  bought  with  money,  and  were 

*  always  inferior  to  lawful  wive?,  whofe 
dowery  or  parentage  gave  them  the  pre- 

'  heminence.  It  appeárs,  that  among  the 
Jews,  a  concubine  had  not  only  often- 
times  the  lame  appellation,  but,  in  the 
rnoít  impoxtant  inítances,  was  upon  the 
filme  level  with  a^wife  :  ñor  does  thcre 
feem  to  be  any  diíFerence  made  between 


4  ]  con 

thefons  of  the  wife  and  the  concubine. 
The  Tuiks  ÍH11  make  fo  little  díítínftion 
between  a  wife  and  a  concubirve,  that 
whoever  firft  has  a  fon,  fuch  fon  ís  en- 
titled  to  all  privileges  and  advantages  0f 
an  eldeíl  fon. 
CONCUPISCENCE,  accordingto divines, 
an  irregular  appetite,  or  luítVter  carnal 
thing*,  inherent  in  the  nature  of  man 
ever  fince  the  fall. 

Concupifcence,according  to  Malebranche 
is  a  natural  efTort  made  by  the  traces 
„  of  the  brain  on  the  mind,  in  order  to  at- 
tach  it  to  fenfible  things  :  the  origin  of 
concupifceace  he  alcribes  to  thofe  im- 
preffions  made  on  the  brain  of  our  firft 
parents  at  their  fall,  which  are  ftill  tranf. 
planted  and  continuad  to  thofe  of  their 
children  ;  and  he  aferibes  the  dominión 
or  prevalence  of  concupifcence  to  original 
fm. 

CONCURRENCE,  or  Concourse.  See 
the  article  Concourse. 

CONCURRING,  or  Concruent  fi. 
cures,  in  geometry,  thofe  which  being 
laid  upon  one  another,  exa&ly  corre- 
fpond  and  cover  each  other,  and  therefore 
are  equal. 

COND,  Con,  or  Conn,  in  the  fea-lan- 
guage,  to  guide  or  dirccT:  the  Ihip  toher 
right  courfe,  by  giving  direénons  to  the 
man  at  the  helm  how  to  fteer.  See  the 
article  Steerinc. 

The  man  that  cons  the  fhip  direcls  him 
at  the  helm  in  thefe  terms :  Jlarbonr^ct 
port  the  helm  ;  that  is,  put  the  helm  to 
the  right  or  lelt  of  the  fhip,  and  íhen  the 
•fhip  will  go  to  the  larboard  or  ítarboard; 
for  the  íhip  always  fails  contrary  tothí 
helm.  Right  the  helm,  orbelm  a  midfltf\ 
that  is,  keep  ir  right  up,  or  in  the  mid- 
íhips,  when  it  ís  required  the  íhip  fhoiiM 
go  right  before  the  wind.  Eafe  tkebckt 
no  near,  bear  up  ;  that  is,  let  her  fall  to 
Jeeward,  or  fail  more  large,  or  more  he- 
fore  the  wind.  SteaJy  as  you  go\  tU 
is,  keep  her  upon  the  lame  point.  h(f 
tbus  !  ibus!  that  is,  let  her  go  jnft  ns  fe 
is.  Other  direclions,  much  to  the  furoe 
purpofe,  importing  chiefly  to  keep  the 
íhip  near  the  wind,  are,  aloof,  kúpj& 
loo/y  fall  not  off,  <veer  no  more,  keep  hr 
tot  touch  the  tvind,  have  a  cari  ¿J  w 
■  lee  latch. 

CONDE,  a  town  of  the  frenen  Nethér- 
lands,  in  the  province  of  Hainault,  fi«* 
ated  on  the  river  Scheld,  about  tweW 
miles  weft  of  Mons:  eaíl  long.  30  4o' 

•  and  norlh  lat.  509  35'. 

CONDECEpO,  or  Cape  CondbcedM 


CON  [  ; 

promontory  of  north  America,  ín  the 
province  of  Jucatan,  about  joo  miles 
weíl  of  Meridas  weft  long.  93o,  and 
north  lar.  21o. 

CONDEMN ATION,  the  acl  of  giving 
juJgment,  paíTing  or  pronouncing  fen- 
tence  againft  a  perfon,  fubjefted  thereby 
to  fome  penalty  or  puniíhmenr,  either  in 
refpeíl  of  life,  reputation,  or  fortune.  See 
Sentence  and  Punishment. 

CONDENSATION,  the  a£i  whereby  a 
body  is  rendered  more  denfe,  compaft, 
and  heavy. 

Henee  condenfation  ftands  oppofed  to  di- 
htation,  or  rarefaclion  ;  which  latter  ren- 
ders  the  body  lighter  and  loofer,  by  fet- 
ting  the  parts  further  afunder  j  whereas 
the  former  brings  them  clofer  to  each 
other,  and  increafes  their  contaér. 
Condenfation  is,  by  moft  wríters,  diftin- 
guiíhed  from  compreífion,  in  regard  the 
latter  is  performed  by  fome  externa  1  vio- 
lence,  whereas  the  former  is  the  aclion  of 
cold.  SeeCoLD  and  Compression. 
There  has  been  no  body  yet  found,  how- 
ever  denfe  and  compaft,  but  cold  rendéis 
ftill  denfer,  not  even  excepting  diamonds, 
the  hardeít  of  all  known  bodies  j  and  as 
the  degree  of  cold  increafes,  this  contrac- 
tion  is  alio  increafed :  the  former  contrae  • 
tion  Mili  decreafing,  as  the  cold  is  lefs. 
Water  alone  feems  to  expand  by  cold, 
imbmuch  that,  when  congealed,-  the  ice 
takes  up  more  fpace  than  the  water  did 
before  :  but  this  is  attributed  to  the  in- 
tromifíion  of  lome  foreign  matter,  fucb  as 
the  particles  of  the  ambient  air,  rather 
than  to  any  proper expanfion  of  the  water, 
by  the  aclion  of  cold. 

If  air  be  condenfed  upon  water  in  a  bot- 
tle,  it  will  caufe  it  to  fpout  through 
the  tube  of  communication  to  a  very  great 
height,  viz.  30  feet,  if  only  one  atmof-. 
phere  be  injecled,  60  if  two,  and  fo  on. 
A  bladder  that  will  fuftain  the  fpring  of 
common  air,  will  be  broke  by  condenfed 
air.    See  the  next  article. 

CONDENSER,  a  pneumatic  engine,  or 
fyringe,  whereby  an  uncommon  quan- 
tity  of  air  may  be  crowded  into  a  given 

.  fpace  j  fo  that  fometimes  ten  atmofpheres, 
or  ten  times  as  much  air  as  there  is  at  the 
fame  time,  in  the  fame  fpace,  without  the 
«ngine,  may  be  thrown  in  by  mc3ns  of 

•  it,  and  its  egrefs  preventedjby  val  ves  pro- 

.  perly  difpofed.  See  píate  XLIÍ.  fig.  8. 
It  confifts  of  a  brafs  cylinder,  wherein  is 
a  moveable  pifión  ;  which  being  drawn 
cut,  the  air  rufhes  into  the  cylinder  thro* 
a  hole  provided  on  purpofe  5  and  when 


'15  ]  CON 

the  pifton  is  again  forced  into  the  cylin- 
der, the  air  is  driven  into  the  receiver 
through  an  orífice,  furniíhed  with  a  valve 
to  hinder  its  getting  our. 
The  receiver  or  veífel  contaíning  the  con- 
denfed air,  íhpuld  be  made  very  ftrong, 
to  bear  the  forcé  of  the  air's  fpring  thus 
increafed  $  for  which  rea  fon  they  are  ge- 
neially  made  of  brafs  :  its  orífice  is  fitted 
with  a  femalc  fercw  to  receive  the  male 
Icrew  at  the  end  of  the  condenfer. 
If  glafs  be  ufed  fór  a  condenfer,  it  will 
not  fuffer  fo  great  a  degree  of  condenfa- 
tion ;  but  the  experiment  will  be  moie 
entertaining,  fmce  the  fubject  may  be 
viewed  in  the  condenfed  air. 
CONDERS)  a  term  ufed  in  the  herring 
fííhei  y,  for  people  who  ftand  on  clíffs  or 
eminences  near  the  fea-co3Ír,  to  direíl 
the  fifliermen  which  way  the  ílioal  vof 
herrings  paíTes  ;  their  courfe  being  more 
confpicuous  to  thofe  who  ftand  on  high 
clíffs  afliore,  than  to  them  on  board  the 
vefTels. 

CONDITION,  in  the  civil  law,  a  claufe 
of  obligation  ftipulated  as  an  article  of  a 
treaty  or  contrae!  ;  or  in  a  donation  06 
teílament,  legacy,  ©V.  in  which  laít  cafe 
a  doñee  does  not  lofe  his  donative,  if  it  be 
charged  with  any  diíhoneít  or  impoíRble 
conditions. 

The  conditions  unier  which  a  donation 
can  be  made,  are  diftinguiíhed  into  three 
kinds,  1.  The  cafual,  which  depends 
merely  on  chance,  z.  The  poteftative, 
which  is  abfolutely  in  our  power  }  and, 
3.  The  mixed  condition,  which  is  com- 
pounded  of  the  other  two, 

Condition,  in  common  law,  a  reítriétion 
annexed  to  an  aíl,  qualifying  or  fufpend- 
ing  the  fame,  in  rendering  its  efFecl  pre- 
carious  and  uncertain, 
There  are  various  kinds  of  conditions, 
w¡%,  condition  in  deed,  condition  prece- 
dentandfubfequent,  condition  in  law,  &c. 

Condition  in  deed>  the  bridle  annexed  to 
a  feofment,  leafe,  or  grant,  either  in 
■writing  or  without. 

Condition  precedent  gains  the  thing,  or 
eftate  made  upon  condition,  by  the  per- 
formance of  it. 

Condition  fiihfiqueni  keeps  and  continúes 
the  thing,  made  upon  condition,  by  the 
performance  of  it. 

Condition  in  ¡a<w,  or  Condition  bn- 
pliedj  is  when  a  perfon  grants  an  office 
to  another,  as  keeper  of  a  park  for  life  j 
tho'  there  be  no  condition  exprefTed  in  the 
grant,  yet  the  law  makes  one  covertly, 
which  is,  that  if  the  grantee  does  not 


CON  [71 

exeeute  al)  things  belonging  to  his  office, 
it  íhall  be  lawful  for  the  granter  to  dif- 
charge  him. 
CONDITIONAL,  fomething  notabfolüte 
but  fubjecl  to  conditions.  See  the  preced- 
ing  article. 

Conditional  legacies  are  not  due  till  the 
conditions  are  accompliíhed. 

Conditional  coN!UNCTiONS,in  gram- 
mar,  are  thole  which  ferve  to  malee  pro- 
polítions  conditional.  As,  ij\  unlefs,  pro- 
ty'nkd,  &c. 

Conditional  propositions,  in  lo^ic, 
íiich  as  coniilt  of  two  p3i"ts  connecled  to- 
gether  by  a  conditional  particle. 

Conditional  syllogism,  a  lyllogifrn 
where  the  major  is  a  conditional  propofi- 
tion.  Thus, 

If  there  is  a  God,  he  ought  to  be  wor- 

fliippeJ. 
But  there  is  a  Goñ  ; 
Therefore  he  ought  tobe  woríhipped. 
The  arminian  divines  maintain,  that  all 
the  decrees  of  God  relating  to  the  falva- 
tion  and  damnation  of  man,  are  truly 
conditional;  and  the  calyinilts,  that  they 
are  abfolute. 

Science  of  conditionals,  that  is,  of  con- 
ditional trujhs,  is  the  knowledge  which 
God  h3s  of  things  confidered  not  accord- 
ing  to  their  efTence,  theirnaíure,  or  their 
real  exiltence,  but  under  a  certain  fuppo- 
fition  wh.i.h  importsa  condition  never  to 
be  accompliíhed. 

CONDOM,  the  capital  of  the  Condomois, 
in  the  province  of  Gafcony,  in  France, 
about  ftxty  miles  foiuh-eaít  of  Bour  deaux. 
It  is  a  biíhop's  fee,  lituated  in  20'  eaít 
longirude,  and  44o  5'  north  latitude. 

CONDÓRE  or  Pulo  Condore,  a  littla 
ifland  in  the  indian  qcea'n,  aboút  fixty 
miles  fouth  ofCochin  China:  eaft  lon- 
gitiide  106o  3o7,  and  north  lat.  90  30'. 

CÓMDORMIENTES,  in  church  bifrory, 
religiqus  l'e<Starie?,  whó  huid  their  ñame 
from  lying  altogether,  men  and  women, 
youngand  oíd. "  They  arofe  in  the  thir- 
teenth  century  near  Cologne,  whei  c  they 
are  faid  to  have  worfhiped  an  image  of 
Lucifer,  and  to  havé  receiyed  ani'wers 
and  oracles  from  him. 
Another  fpecies  of  condormientes,  were 
a  branch  of  anabaptiíts  in  the  fixteenth 
century;  fo  called,  becaufe  th^y  lay  fe- 
yeial  o'fboth  íexes  in  thé  fame  chamber 
on  pi  eterice  of  evangelicál  charity. 

CON'pUCT,  or  y^XoNDUCT,  a  deed 
or  lecurity  granred  to  án  enemy,  under 
the  great  feal  of  a  prince,  that  lie  may 
pafs  and  repafs  without  being  molefted. 


6  ]  CON 

CONDUCTOR,  in  furgery,  an  inimj. 
ment  which  ferves  to  conduel  the  knife  i^ 
the  operation  of  cutting  for  the  ftone,  and 
in,  layingopen  fmufes  and  fiftulas.  L  isal. 
fo  called  a  gorget.  See  the  article  Stone^ 
Conductors,  in  military  aífairs,  are  a¿ 
fiftants  given  to  the  commiíTary  of  the 
ftores  to  receive  or  deliver  out  ftores  to 
the  army,  to  attend  at  the  magazines  by 
turns  when  in  garrifon,  and  to  look  after 
the  ammunition  waggons  in  the  field, 
They  bring  their  accounts  every  night  tq 
the  commiíTary,  and  are  immediately  un- 
der his  command. 

CONDUCTOS    AD  PROFICISCENDUM, 

See  Capias  conductos,  &c. 
CONDUIX»  a  canal  01*  pipe  for  the  con» 
veyance  of  water,  or  other  fluid. 
Tphere  are  feveral  fubterraneous  conduit^ 
through  which  the  waters  pafs  that  form 
fprings.    Artificial   conduits  for  water 
are  made  of  lead,  ftone,  caíl-iron,  potters 
earth,  timber,  &c.    See  Pipe. 
Conduits  for  conveying  away  the  fuillage 
of  a  bou  fe,  Sir  H.  Wotton  fays,  flioukj 
be  placed  in  the  moft  remote  and  loweíl 
pan  of  the  foundation,  with  lecret  vents 
paíling  up  through  the'wall  ¡ike  a  fun- 
nel,  to  the  wide  air,  which  all  itaüan  ar« 
ti  ib  commend  for  the  djicharge  of  no¡« 
fome  vapours. 
CONDYLOMA,  or  Condylus,  ¡napa» 

tomy.  See  the  article  Con DYLUs. 
Con py loma,  in  medicine,  a  tuhtrcleor 
callous  eminence  which  arifes  in  the  foldj 
of  the  anus,  or  rather  a  fwelling  or  hard- 
ning  of  the  wrinkles  of  that  part. 
Condylomata  proceed  from  a  redundan! 
and  vitiated  blood  ltagnating  in  the  hx- 
morrhoidal  veíTels,  and  are  often  the  ef« 
fecl  of  venereal  ailments.  Their  cure  de- 
pends  on  mercurial  unclions,  and  propíf 
efclt&j-otics  to  confume  them  ¡  though  ex* 
tirpation  either  by  lígature  or  incilion,  if 
the  nature  of  the  part  will  admit,  isthe. 
molt  expeditious.  '  It  ve ry  often  happeni 
that  a  falivation  ís  neceífary,  in  order  lo 
faciiirate  and  complete  the  cure. 
CONDYLUS,  a  ñame  given  by  anatomiíb 
to  a  knot  in  any  of  thé  joints  formed  by 
the  epiphyfis  of  a  bone.  In  the  fingers 
it  is  called  a  knuckle. 
Condylus,  in  botany,  (igniñes  the  joints 
of  plants. 

CONE,  in  geomeíry,  a  folid  figure,  having 
a  circle  for  its  ha  fe,  and  its  top  terminad 
in  a  point  or  vértex. 
Acone  may  be  conpeived  to  be  generated 
iñ  the  foilowing  manner.  Také  an  im« 
moveablé  point  A  (píate  XLIX-  h*  5* 
....  .     .  Y  N'M.) 


CON           [  717  ]  CON 

1.)  elevated  above  the  plañe  of  a  cir-  a  cone  ís  a  third  part  of  a  cylinder  whícH 

ele  B  C  D  E,   and  fuppofe  a  ftraight  has  the  fame  bafe  and  altitude.  Henee 

Jine  XZdrawn  through  the  point  and  we  have  a  method  of  meafuring  the  foli- 

extended  both  ways  from  it  tq  an  inde-  dity  and  furface  of  a  cone  and  pyramid. 

finite  length,  to  be  carried  quite  round  Thus,  find  the  folidity  of  a  prifm  or  cy* 

the  circle,  all  the  while  touching  its  cir-  linder,  having  the  fame  bale  with  the 

cumference,  and  continuing  ftill  fixed  to  cone  or  pyramid,   which  found  divide 

the  immoveable  point  j  the  line  by  this  by  3,  the  quotient  will  he  the  folidity  of 

motion  will  deferibe  two  conic  furfaces,  the  cone  or  pyramid,    Or  the  folidity  of 

which  are  vertical  or  oppofite,  having  any  cone  is  equal  to  the  área  of  the  bafe 

their  common  vértex  at  the  immoveable  multiplied  into  one  third  part  of  its  al- 

point.  titude.  As  for  the  furfaces,  that  of  a  right 

The  folid  contained  within  this  conic  cone,  not  taking  in  the  bafe,  ís  equal 

furface,  between  the  immoveable  point  to  a  triangle  whofe  bafe  is  the  periphery 

A  and  the  circumference  of  the  circle  and  altitude  the  fide  of  the  cone  ;  ther^- 

#CDE,  is  a  cone  :  the  immoveable  point  fore  íhe  furface  of  a  right  cone  is  had  by 

Ais  the  vértex,  the  circle  BCDE  is  multiplying  the  periphery  of  the  bafe  in- 

the  bafe :  and  a  ftraight  line  AF  drawn  to  half  of  the  fule,  and  adding  the  pro-» 

from  the  vértex  to  the  center  of  the  bafe,  du£t  to  that  of  the  bafe. 

is  the  axis  of.  the  cone :  all  ftraight  Hnes  2.  The  altitudes  of  fimilar  cones  are  as 

drawn  from  the  vértex  to  the  circumfer»  the  radii  of  the  bafes,  and  the  axes  like- 

fnce  of  the  bafe,  as  A  B,  A  C,  AD,  wife  are  as  the  radii  of  the  bales,  and  form 

AE,  SV.  are  fules  of  the  cone,    If  the  the  fame  ang'e  with  them.    3.  Cone* 

axis  of  a  cone  be  perpendicular  to  its  bafe,  are  to  one  anoiher  in  a  ratio  compounded 

it  is  called  a  righr  cone,  as  in  N°.  2.  if  of  their  bafes  and  altitudes,    4.  Similar 

the  axis  be  inelined  to  the  bafe,  it  is  cali-  cones  are  in  a  triplícate  ratio  of  their 

ed  a  fcalinous  or  oblicjuc  cone,  fuch  as  homologous  lides,  and  likewife  of  their 

that  in  n°.  3,  and  a  right  cone  is  always  altitudes,    5.  Of  all  cones  ftanding  upon 

underftood,  when  the  contrary  is  not  ex-  the  fame  bafe,  and  having  the  fame  alti- 

preífed.  tude,  the  fuperficies  of  that  which  is  moft 

Euclid,  in  his  eleventh  book,  gives  a  de-  oblique  is  the  greateít,  and  fo  the  fuper- 

finition  of  a  cone  that  is  not  general,  it  ficies  of  the  right  cone  is  the  leaft;  but 

being  only  of  a  right  cone  ;  for  he  fays,  the  proportion  of  the  fuperficies  of  an 

a  cone  is  produced  by  the  revolution  of  oblique  cone  to  that  of  a  right  one,  or 

the  plañe  of  a  right  anglcd  triangle,  which  is  the  fame  thing,  the  comparifon 

about  the  perpendicular  legj  remaining  at  thereof  to  a  circle,  or  the  conic  fe&ions* 

reír.  If  this  leg  or  axis  be  greater  than  has  not  yet  been  determined, 

half  the  bafe,  the  folid  produced  is  an  To  meafure  the  furface  and  folidity  of  a  trun- 

acute  angled  cone;  if  lefs,  it  is  an  ob-  cated  Coxe  ABCD,           n°.  5.)  the 

tufe  angled  cone  ;  and  if  equal,  a  right  altitude  C  H  and  the  diameters  of  its  bafes 

angled  cone.  Thus  the  cone  BAC  (ibid.  being  given.  The  diameters  of  the  bafes 

nv.  4.)  is  lefs  acute  than  the  cone  B  D  C,  ABand  CD  being  known,  find  their 

becaufe  the  angle  B  D  F,  is  lefs  than  the  circumferences.   To  the  fquare  of  the  al- 

angle  B  AF,  titude  C  H,  add  the  fquare  of  the  fame 

froperties  of  the  Cone.  i.  Cones  and  py-  dirference  of  the  radii  AH,  and  from 

ramids  having  the  fame  bales  and  alti-  the  aggregate  extract  the  fquare  root, 

tudes  are  equal  to  each  other.    It  is  which  will  give  the  fule  A  C,  and  the  le- 

fhewn,  that  every  triangular  prifm  may  mi  fum  of  the  peripheTÍes,  multiplied  by 

be  divided  into  three  equal  py  ramids,  the  fide  A  C  gives  the  fuperficies  of  the 

and  therefore  that  a  triangular  pyramid  truncated  cone, 

is  one  third  of  a  prifm  ftanding  on  the  For  the  folidity,  fay,  A<  the  difference  of 

fame  bafe,  and  having  the  fame  altitude.  the  femidiameters,  A  H,  is  to  the  altitude 

Henee,  fince  every   multangular  body  of  the  truncated  cone,  C  H,  fo  is  the 

may  be  refolved  into  triangular  ones,  greater  femidiameter,  A  F,  to  the  altitude 

every  pyramid  is  the  third  part  of  a  prifm,  of  the  intire  cone,  F  E.  This  being  found, 

flanding  upon  the  fame  bafe,  and  having  fubtraft  the  altitude  of  the  truncated  cone 

the  fame  altitude  ;  and  as  a  cone  may  be  G  F,  which  will  leave  that  of  the  cone 

efteemed  an   infinite  angular  pyramid,  takenofF,  GE.    Find  the  folidity  of  the 

and  a  cy  linder  an  infinite  angular  prifrr,  cones  CE  I)  and  AEBj  fubtraft  the 

íormer 

/ 


CON  £  7 

former  from  the  latter,  and  the  remainder 
will  be  the  folidity  of  the  truncated  cone 
ACDB. 

For  the  (Vaions  of  the  cone,  fee  the  ar- 
ricie Conic  SECTION. 
Center  of  gravity  and  ofcillation  of  a 
cone,    See  the  article  Center. 

Cones  of  the  higher  kinds,  thofe  whofe 
bafes  and  fe&ions  parallel  to  the  bafes,  are 
circles  of  the  higher  kinds.  They  are  ge- 
rierated  by  fuppoíing  a  right  line  fixed  in 
a  point,  on  high,  but  conceivetl  to  be 
capable  of  bsing  extended  more  or  Iefs  on 
occafion,  and  moved  round  the  periphery 
of  a  circle.    See  the  article  Circle. 

Cone  of  rays,  in  optics,  includes  all  the 
íeveral  rays  which  fall  from  any  radia nt 
point  on  the  iurface  of  a  glaís.  See  the 
arttcie  Ra  y. 

Con  E  and  Ke r,  among  the  antient  Saxons, 
was  when  a  woman  at  the  age  of  14.  or 
15,  toóle  upon  her  the  charge  oí"  her  hou fe, 
and  received  cone  and  key  j  íhe  being 
then  held  of  competent  years  to  keep  the 
accounts  and  keys  of  ihe  houfe. 

CONESSI,  a  fort  of  bai  k  of  a  tree  which 
grows  on  the  Cormandel-coalr,  in  the 
Eaft-Indie?.  It  is  recommended  in  a 
letrer  to  Mr.  Monro,  in  the  Medical 
EfTays,  as  a  fpecific  in  diarrheeas.  It  is 
to  be  pounded  into  a  fine  powder,  and 
nade  into  an  eleéluary  with  fyrup  of 
oranges ;  and  the  bark  íhould  be  freíh, 
and  the  eleétuary  new  made  every  day,  or 
fecond  day,  otherwife  it  lotes  its  auf- 
lere  but  grateful  bitternefs  on  the  paiate, 
and  its  proper  effeéts  on  the  inteítines. 

CONF  ARRE  ATI  ON,  in  antiquity,  a  ce- 
remony  obferved  by  theRomans  in  cer- 
tain  nuptial  folemnities.  UJpian  fays,  it 
confiíled  in  the  offering  up  lome  puré 
wheaten  bread,  rehearfing  at  the  lame 
time  a  certain  formula,  in  prelence  of 
ten  witneíTes.  According  to  Scrvius,  the 
Pontifex  Maximus  and  Flamen  Dialis, 
joined  the  man  and  wom^ii  by  making 
them  cat  of  the  fame  cake  of  falted  bread, 
Confarreation  was  the  moít  i'acred  of  the 
three  manners  of  contracTing  marriage 
among  the  Romans. 

CONFECTION,  in  pharmacy,  ílgnifíes  in 
general  any  thing  prepared  with  fugar : 
in  particular  it  imporrs  'bmething  pre- 
iérved,  efpecially  dry  fubftances. 

Conkection  alfo  fignifies  a  liquid  or  foft 
eK'clu^ry,  of  which  there  are  various  forts 
direcled  in  difpenfatories,  but  thofe  or- 
dered  in  the  London  Dilpenfatory  are  the 
Jollowing.  1.  The  confeclion  of  H.i- 
mech,  the  ingredientsNLwhich  ate  po- 


8  ]  CON 

lypody,  myrobalans,  agaric,  fenna,  ta 
mannds,  red  rofes,  manna,  colocó 
It  is  applied  as  a  draílic  in  purging¿ 
groífer  humours  and  vifeidities.  2.  Xhe 
cordial  confeclion,  which  is  a  fubkitute 
for  the  operofe  confeaio  raleighana,  com. 
pofed  of  a  tinaure  drawn  with  proo'f 
fpirit  from  the  lefler  cardamom  feeds,  ze, 
doary  and  faífron,  frefli  rofemary  tope* 
and  juniper  berries,  to  which  is  after- 
wards  added  the  compound  powder  of 
crab's  claws,  cinnamon,  nutmeg,  dov« 
and  double  refined  fugar.  3.  The  con. 
feaion,  called  paulina,  confííh  cf  cof. 
tus,  cinnamon,  long  pepper,  black  pfp. 
per,  ftrained  ftorax,  ftrained  galbanum, 
ftrained  opium.  Ruffia-caftor.  4,  Con! 
feaio  Damocratis.  See  Mithridate. 

5.  Confeclio  Fracaftorii.  Sec»  the  article 
Diascordium. 

6.  Confeaio  Alkermes.  See  Ai.ker.mes, 
CONFECTOR,  in  román  antiquity,  afoit 

of  gladiator  hired  to  fight  in  the  amphi. 
theatre  againft  beafts,  thence  alio  deno* 
minated  beftiarius. 
According  to  fome,  the  confector  dklnol 
fight  with  beafts  like  the  beftiarius,  bet 
was  fent  on  purpofe  to  difpatch  tkeo 
whenever  they  became  fo  wild  (which wat 
often  the  cafe)  as  to  threaten  theJivcscí 
the  fpeaators. 
CONFECTS,  a  denomination  given  ta 
fruits,  flowers,  herbs,  roots,  &c,  whea 
boiled  and  prepared  with  fugar  or  houey, 
todifpofe  them  to  keep,  and  renderthtm 
more  agreeablc  to  the  tafte.  Solid  6c« 
charine  fimpleconfeas,  are  prepared after 
thefollowing  manner.  The  fugar  being 
firíl  well  clarified  with  puré  water  ati 
the  white  of  an  egg,  is  boiled  to  a  con- 
fi Menee  a  little  thicker  than  thatofafy* 
rup.  Then  the  thing  which  is  to  he  pre- 
ferved  is  put  into  a  large  copper  vtflf!, 
flatbottom,  placed  upon  a  gentleliie; 
and  when  it  is  moderately  heated,  toge- 
ther  with  its  contents,  the  artiftfprinkkJ 
fome  of  the  liquid  fugar,  before  preparé, 
fomewhat  warm  upon  the  things  in  tLe 
veííel,  jutt  enough  to  moiílen  them,  acá 
immediately  ftirs  them  to  and  fro,  fliakej 
them,  and  toíTes  the  veflel  in  fuch  a  man- 
ner  as  to  prevent  the  feeds,  or  whatew 
elle  it  may  be,  from  cluftering  together. 
Then  they  are  to  be  totally  dried  by  a 
gentle  xoal  fire  under  the  veflel.  Aíttf 
this,  as  much  diíTolved  fugar  is  to  he  add- 
ed to  the  thing  as  is  fufficient  to  nioiíleo 
it  moderately,  and  continuing  theagiu* 
tion,  &c.  ít  is  to  be  dried.  Thisoperatim 
is  to  l?e  repeated,  moiíleniiig  ánd  dryiflg 


con  r 

the  materíals  by  turns,  till  they  are  fufíi- 
cientfv  covered  with  fugar.  Confeclion- 
ers,Wwever,  prepare  things  with  greater 
eafc,  and  in  order  to  be  able  to  íell  them 
at  a  lower  rate,  they  add  ftarch  to  the 
difíblved  fugar,  by  which  means  they  not 
only  dry  them  fooner,  but  alio  render 
them  fuíficiéntly  largeat  a  fmall  exp'ence. 
To  make  confeéb  red,  infufe  fome  red 
faunders  in  the  water,  or  cochineaí,  or 
fyrup  of  mulberries.  If  you  would  have 
them  gi'een,  boil  the  juice  of  fpinage 
with  the  fugar  j  if  yellow,  put  faftron  in 
the  water  you  mix  with  the  fugar. 
Confeéls  are  reduced  to  eight  kinds,  <viz* 
i,  Dry  confeéb.  Sugar-plums.  3.JL1- 
quid  confecls,  thofe  whofe  fruits,  either 
whole,  in  pieces,  in  feeds,  or  in  clufters, 
are  conneáed  in  a  fluid,  tranfparent  fyrup, 
which  takes  its  colour  from  that  of  the 
fruits  hoiled  in  it.  4.  Marmalades.  5. 
Jellies.  6.  Partes.  7.  Conferves.  8.  Can- 
dies.  See  the  anieles  Marmalade, 
Paste,  &c. 
CONFEDERACY,  in  a  general  fenfe,  a 
league  or  alliance  between  feveral  prin- 
ces  and  ftates,  to  carry  on  a  common 
can  fe. 

Gonfederacy,  in  law,  ¡s  when  two  or 
more  combine  together,  to  do  fome  da- 
mage  or  injury  to  another,  or  to  commit 
fomeunlawful  aclion. 
Confederacy  is  puniíhable  if  nothing  be 
put  in  execution  5  but  this  muíl  be  de- 
clared  by  fome  matter  of  profecution,  as 
entering  into  bonds  or  promifes  the  one 
to  the  other  :  the  confederacy  muft  alfo 
be  malicious,  and  againft  an  innocent 
perlón, 

CONFERV  A,  in  botany,a  genus  of  water- 
plant?,  of  the  cryptogamia  clafs,  and  or- 
der of  moíTes  j  confiíting  of  oblong,  ca- 
pillary  filaments,  divided  into  joints  of  a 
globular  figure. 

CONFESSION,  in  a  legal  fenfe,  an  ac 
knowledgment  of  fome  truth,  though  in 
prejudicc  of  the  perfon  that  makes  the  de- 
claration.  A  confeílion,  according  to  íaw, 
muft  never  be  divided,  but  always  taken 
intire :  ñor  muft  a  criminal  be  condemned 
upon  his  own  fingle  confeíTion,  without 
other  concurring  proofs.  A  perfon  is  not 
admitted  to  aecufe  himfelf,  whence  a  vo- 
luntary  extrajudicial  confeílion  is  never 
allowed  of  as  any  proof. 

CoNFESstON,  among  divines,  the  verbal 
acknowledgment  which  a  chriítian  makes 
of  his  fins. 

Among  the  Jevvs,  it  was  a  cuftom^  on 
the  annual  feaft  of  expiation,  for  the 


n9  ]  CON 

high  prieft  to  make  confeílion  of  íins  te 
God  in  the  ñame  of  the  whole  people:  be- 
fides  this  general  confeífíon,  the  Jews  were 
enjoined,  if  their  fins  were  a  breach  of 
the  firíl  table  of  the  law,  to  make  con- 
feíHon  of  them  to  God :  but  violations 
offered  the  fecond  table  were  to  be  ac- 
knowledged  to  their  brethren.  The  con- 
feílions  of  the  primitive  chriílians  were 
a  11  voluntary,  and  not  impofed  on  them 
by  any  laws  of  the  church  ;  yet  prívate 
confeílion  was  not  only  allowed,  but  en-» 
couraged. 

The  romiíh  church  requires  confeílion, 
not  only  as  a  duty,  but  has  advanced  it 
to  the  dignity  of  a  facrament:  this  con- 
feílion is  made  to  the  prieft,  and  is  prí- 
vate and  auricular;  and  the  prieft  h  not 
to  reveal  them  under  pain  ©f  the  higheffc 
puniíhment. 

Confession  of  faitb,  a  liftof  the  feveral 
articles  of  beüef  in  any  church,  as  the 
Augíburg  confeíTion  is  that  of  the  luthe- 
ran  church. 

CONFESSION  AL,  or  Confessionart, 
a  place  in  churches,  under  the  great  al- 
tar, where  the  bodies  of  deceafed  faínts, 
martyrs  and  confeíTors,  were  depofrted. 
This  word  is  alfo  ufed  by  the  romanifts 
for  a  deík  in  the  church  where  the  con- 
feífor  takes  the  confeffions  of  the  peni- 
tents. 

CONFESSO,  or  Pro-confesso.  See 
the  article  Pro-confesso. 

CONFESSOR,  in  the  romiíh  church,  a 
prieft  who  is  impowered  to  receive  the 
confeílion  of  penitents,  and  to  give  them 
abfolution.  See  Confession. 
In  the  primitive  times,  thofe  chrifííans, 
in  general,  who  had  fuffered  for  the  fake 
of  their  religión,  and,  in  particular,  thofe 
who  had  made  a  public  confeíTion  of 
their  faith  before  the  heathen  magiítrates, 
were  honoured  with  the  ñame  of  con- 
feíTors. 

CONFIGÜR  ATION,  the  outward  figure 
which  bounds  bodies,  and  gives  them 
their  external  appearance ;  being  that 
which,  in  great  meafure,  conftitutes  the 
fpeciflc  difFerence  between  bodies. 

GonfiguraTion  of  the  planets,  in  aftro- 
logy,  a  certain  fituation  of  the  planets  in 
the  zodiac,  whereby  they  are  fuppofed  to 
aid  or  oppofe  each  other. 

CONFIRMATION,  in  a  general  fenfe, 
the  acl  of  ratifying  or  rendering  a  title, 
claim,  report,  or  the  like,  more  fure  and 
indifputable. 

ConfirmatioN,  rn  law,  a  conveyance  of 
an  cítate,  or  right  in  eje,  from  one  man 

to 


c  o  tí 


í  720  ] 


C  O  tí 


to  another,  whereby  a  voidable  eftate  is 
made  Ture  and  unavoidable,  or  a  parti- 
cular eftate  is  increafeti,  or  a  poiTcífion 
made  perfecl. 

It  is  alfo  the  ítrengthening  of  an  eftate 
formerly  made,  which  is  avoidable, 
though  not  preiently  vord  :  as  if  a  biíhop 
was  to  grant  his  chancelloríhip  by  patent, 
for  term  of  the  patentee's  life  ;  this  is  no 
void  grant,  but  voidable  by  the  bifhop's 
deatb,  except  ít  be  ftrcngthened  by  the 
confirmation  of  tbe  deán  and  chapter. 

Confirmation,  in  rhetoric,  the  third 
part  of  an  oration,  wherein  the  orator  un- 
dertakcs  to  prove  the  truth  of  the  propoG- 
tion  advanced  in  his  narration  j  and  is 
either  direcl  or  indireft. 
Düeól,  confirms  what  he  has  to  urge 
for  ftrengtbening  his  own  caufe.  Indi- 
reó"t,  properly  called  confutation,  tends 
to  refute  the  arguments  of  his  adverfaries. 

Confirmation,  in  theology,  the  cere- 
mony  of  laying  on  of  bands,  for  the 
conveyance  of  the  holy  ghoft. 
The  antiquity  of  this  ceremony  is,  by  all 
antient  wríters,  carried  as  high  as  the 
apoftles,  and  founded  upon  thcir  exam- 
ple  and  pracYice.  In  the  primitive  church, 
it  ufed  to  be  given  to  chriftians  immedi- 
ately  aftcr  baptifm,  if  the  biíhop  hap- 
pened  to  be  prefent  at  the  folemnity. 
Among  the  Gi  eeks,  and  throughout  the 
Eaít,  it  ítill  accompanies  baptifm  ;  but 
the  romanifts  make  it  a  diftincl  and  in- 
dependent  facrament.  Seven  years  is  the 
ftated  time  for  confirmation :  however, 
they  arefometimes  confirmed  before,  and 
fometimes  after  that  age.  The  perfon  to 
be  confirmed  has  a  god-father  and  god- 
mother  appointed  him,  as  in  baptifm. 
The  order  of  confirmation  in  the  church 
ofEngland,  does  not  determine  the  pre- 
cífe  age  of  the  perfons  to  be  confirmed. 

CONF1SCATION,  in  law,  the  adjudica- 
ron of  goods  orerTecls  to  the  public  trea- 
fury,  as  the  bodies  and  efFecls  of  crimi- 
náis, traiiors,  Éfr.  Merchandizes  that 
are  prohibited,  or  brought  aboard,  or 
afhore,  without  paying  the  duties  when 
íeized,  are  confifcated. 
He  who  is  condemned  to  lofe  his  life, 
muft  alfo  lofe  his  goods  :  yet  the  widows 
of  crimináis  do  not  lofe  their  dowries, 
ñor  their  fhare  in  the  goods  of  the  com- 
munity,  by  the  forfeiture  of  their  huf- 
bands.  .  The  title  to  goods,  which  are 
not  clfvmed  by  any  othei,  is  given  by 
law  to  the  king. 

CONFLAGRACION,  the  general  burn- 
ing  of  a  city,  or  other  confiderable  place. 


This  word  is  commonly  applied  to  ttítf 
grand  period  or  cataflrophe  of  ourworíd- 
when  the  face  of  nature  is  to  be  changa! 
by  a  deluge  of  fue,  as  f  órmerly  it  was  by 
that  of  water.  } 
The  fentiments  of  authors  are  various  irt 
regard  to  .the  caufe  whence  the  confia, 
gration  is  to  rife,  and  the  efTefts  it  is  to 
produce.  Divines  will  have  it  take  its 
rife  from  a  miracle,  as  afire  from  heaven  • 
but  philofophers  contend  for  its  bein? 
produced  from  natural  caufes :  ibme 
think  an  eruption  of  the  central  fire  fuf. 
flcient  for  the  purpofe  ;  others  look  for 
the  caufe  in  the  atmofphere.  The  aílro- 
logers  account  for  it  From  a  conjunción 
of  all  the  planets  in  the  fign  Cáncer,  as 
they  fay  the  deluge  was  occafioned  by 
the  conjunclion  in  Capricorn  :  but  others 
aíTtire  themfelves  that  the  world  is  toun- 
dergo  its  conflagration  from  the  near 
approach  of  a  comet  in  its  return  from 
the  lun  ;  as  thefe  huge  bodies,  by  the  in- 
tenfity  of  their  heat,  and  their  wander. 
ing  tranfverfe  morion  acrofs  the  earth's 
orbit,  threaten  to  produce  the  moftfignal 
changes  and  revolutions  in  the  fyftem  of 
things.    See  the  article  Comet. 

CONFLUENCE,  or  Conflux,  among 
geographers,  the  place  where  tvvo  rivera 
unite  their  ftreams.  SeeRivER. 

CONFLUENT,  among  phyficians,  frV.an 
appellation  given  to  that  kind  of  fmall- 
pox  wherein  the  puftules  run  into  each 
other.    See  the  article  Pox. 

CONFORMATION,  the  particular  con- 
fiftence  and  textúre  of  the  parts  of  any 
body,  and  their  difpoíition  to  compofea 
whole. 

Conformation,  in  medicine,  that inake 
and  conftruc"tion  of  the  human  body, 
which  is  peculiar  to  every  individual. 
Henee  thofe  difeafes  called  morbi  mak 
canfor matio7i:s%  or  organical  difeafes,  are 
thofe  which  depend  upon  the  bad  confor- 
mation of  the  parts.    Thefe,  if  exter- 

.  nal,  may  admit  of  chirurgtcal  cure ;  and 
proper  exercife,  régimen,  and  medicine, 
may  fometimes  contribute  much  to  the 
relief  even  of  thofe  which  are  internal, 
or,  at  leaft,  may  render  them  fupport- 
able. 

CONFORMITY,  among  fchoolmen,  the 
relation  of  agreement  between  one  thing 
and  another  ;  as  that  between  any  thing 
and  the  divifion  thereof,  theobjccland 
the  underftanding,  &c. 

CONFRONTAT 1  ON,  the  conf ronting or 
biinging  two  or  more  perfons  in  preferice 
of  each  other,  in  order  to  difeover  the 


CON  [  7 

truthof  fome  fa#,  whereof  they  give  díf- 
ferent  accounts.  '  ' 

CONFUSION,  in  a  general  fenfe,  is  when 
things  prior  in  nature  do  not  precede,  or 
polhrior  do  not  follow  :  or  a  perturba- 
tion  cf  order. 

Confusión.  ín  phyfic,  a  diforder  of  the 
cyes,  that  happens  when,  upon  a  rupfure 
of  the  interna!  membranes  which  include 
the  humours,  they  are  all  confounded  to- 
gedier. 

CONFUTATION,  ¡n  rhetoric,  making  á 
bianch  of  confirmation,  is  that  parí  of  an 
oration  wherein  the  orator  feconds  his 
own  argumenta,  and  deílroys  thoie  pro- 
duced by  his  antagoniíh  See  the  ariicle 
Confirmatíon. 

CONGE',  in  the  frenen  kw,  a  permjífion 
granted  hy  a  fuperiorto  an  inferior,  trefe- 
ing  him  from  lome  duty  with  which,  be- 
fare, he  was  obiiged  to  coníorm. 

£ov ge'  d' ¡iré,  in  ecelefiaítieal  polity,  the 
king's  permiífion  royal  to  a  deán  ahd 
chapter  in  the  time  oía  vacaney,  to  choofe 
a  biíhop;  or  to  an  abbey,  or  priory,  of 
his  own  foundation,  to  choofe  their  abbot 
or  prior, 

The  king  of  England,  as  fovereígn  pa- 
trón of  all  archbiíhoprics,  biíhoprics,  and 
other  ecclefiaílical  benefices,  liad  of  an- 
tient  time  free  appointment  of  all  cccle- 
fnllical  dignities,  whenfoever  they  chañe - 
ed  to  be  void  ;  invelting  them  firft  per 
baculum  annulum,  and  afterwards  by 
his  letters-patent  ;  and  in  courfe  of  time 
he  made  the  ele&ion  over  to  others,  un- 
dercertain  forms  and  lirnitations,  as  that 
they  íhould,  at  evei  y  vacation,  before  they 
choofe,  demand  the  king's  congé  d\Hire, 
and  after  the  eleéíion,  era  ve  his  royal  al- 
fentj  éfc. 

Cónge',  in  architeclure,  a  mould  in  form  of 
a  quarter  round,  or  a  cavetto,  which  fe  r  ves 
to  feparate  two  members  from  one  ano- 
ther,  fuch  aV  that  which  joins  the  íhaft 
of  the  column  to  the  cinfture,  called  alfo 
apophyge. 

Conges  are  alfo  rings  or  ferréis  formerly 
ufed  in  the  extremities  of  wooden  pillars, 
tokeep  them  from  fpütting,  afterwards 
imitated  in  tlone-work, 

CONGELATION,  freezing,  or  fuch  a 
change  produced  by  cold  in  a  fluid  body, 
that  it  quits  its  former  líate,  and  becomes 
Hongealed. 

We  m«(l  obferve,  that  the  word  conge- 
laron is  only  applied  to  homogeneous  flu  • 
ids,  fuch  as  water,  oils,  or  pingous  fub- 
ftances,  and  fufed  metáis,  in  which,  be- 
bdes a  concretiyn  in  the  cold  air,  no 
Vol.  I. 


n  ]  CON 

change  ?s  obferved.  We  muí*  alfo  ob- 
ferve that,  by  congelaron,  íbme  bodie?> 
fuch  as,  water,  are  rarified  and  expended  : 
whereas  others-  are  cbndenfed,  or  ren- 
dered  more  compact,  fuch  as  fixed  me- 
táis, and  pingous  bodie?.  In  the  fhops, 
the  condenfation  cf  any  liquor  in  a  cold 
place,  is  alfo  called  congela  ruin",  The 
itones  produced  in  fome  cavrrns,  from 
the  drops  of  petrifying  water,  are  alfo 
called  congelations  :  for  one  method  in 
which  nature  forms  ílones,  is  hy  fuch  a 
congelaron  as  does  nct  fuffer  any  thing 
of  an  earthíy  nature  to  be  feparated,  or 
precipítated  from  the  whcle  mal?,  eiíher 
fpontaneoufly,  or  by  the  aclion  of  fire; 
btit  produces  an  uniferm  drínefs  and  in- 
duration  of  the  whele  mafs, 
CONGER,  in  zoology,  the  ñame  of  a  fpe- 
cies  of  murena,  witli  the  upperedge'of 
the  back-fin  bláck,  eajléd  in  enghlli  the 
fea-ee).  See  the  aniel e  Murena, 
The  conger  refembfes  the  comnrn  eel, 
but  is  much  larger,  being  frequent-y  met 
with  fiveor  fix  feet  long,  and  of  the  thick- 
nefs  of  a  man's  thigh.  Some  give  it  the 
ñame  of  congrus,  and  others  that  of 
gryllus. 

CONGERIES,  a  collcclion  or  aggregate 
of  feveral  particles,  or  bodies  United  into 
one  mafs. 

CONGESTION,  in  medicine,  a  colleo 
tion  of  humours,  formed  gradually ; 
whereby  it  diíFers  from  defluxion,  which 
is  made  on  a  fudden.  See  the  arricie  De* 

FLUXION. 

CONGIARY,  congiaruimy  ín  román  antí- 
quity,  a  kind  ot  donative  of  wine  or  oij, 
beftowed  on  that  peqple  by  their  empe- 
rors,  and  fo  called  from  the  congius> 
wherewith  it  was  raeafured  out  to  them* 
Somctimes,  indeed,  the  congiary  was 
made  in  money  or  corn  $  and  the  medals 
ftruck  on  fuch  occáfions,  are  known  by 
the  fame  ñame. 

CONGIUS,  á  liquid  meafure  of  the  an- 
tient  Romans,  containing  the  eighth  part 
of  the  amphora,  or  the  fourth  of  the 
urna,  or  fix  fextarii.  The  congius  in 
engliíh  meafure  contains  207,0676  folid 
inches  ;  that  is,  leven  pints,  4,94a  folid 
inches. 

CONGLOBATE  cland,  in  anatomy,  3 
lit'le  fmooth  body,  wrapt  up  in  a  fine 
íkin,  by  which  it  is  fcparaied  from  all 
other  parts,  only  admitting  aa  artery 
and  a  nerve  to  país  in,  and  giving  way 
to  a  vein  and  excretory  canal  to  come 
out,  of  which  fort  are  the  glánds  of  tb« 
brain  and  tclteSi 

4Z  Wipflovr 


CON  [72 

Winflpw  includes  under  the  náme  of 
Conglóbate  glands,  the  lymphatic  glands 
alone,  and  calis  all  the  other  glands  of 
the  body  by  the  ñame  conglomérate.  See 
the  next  article. 

CONGLOMERATE  gland,  that  which 
is  compofed  of  feveral  little  conglóbate 
glands,  all  tied  up  together  in  one  com- 
mon tunicle  or  membrane.  Sometimes 
all  their  excretory  ducls  imite,  and  mnke 
one  common  pipe,  throtigh  which  the 
liquor  of  them  all  runs,  as  the  páncreas 
and  parotides  do.  Sometimes  the  ducls 
uniting,  form  feveral  pipe?,  which  only 
communicate  with  one  another  by  crofs 
canals  j  and  fuch  are  the  mammie :  01  neis 
again  have  feveral  pipes  without  any 
communication  wirh  one  another  j  of 
which  fort  are  the  glándulas  lachry  males, 
and  proítatse :  and  a  fourth  fort,  is  when 
each  little  gland  has  its  own  excretory 
duel,  through  which  ¡t  tranímits  its  liquor 
to  a  common  balón,  as  the  kidnies. 

CONGLUTINATION,  the  gluing  or 
faftening  any  two  boüies  together  by  the 
intromiílion  of  a  third,  whofe  parts  are 
uníluous  and  tenácious,  in  the  nature  of 
glue.  See  the  article  Glue. 
Thus,  in  the  animal  ceconomy,  the  parts 
of  the  body  are  faid  to  be  conglutinated 
by  means  of  their  natural  moifture. 

CONGO,  a  large  country  on  the  weftern 
cóaír.  of  Africa,  between  10o  and  20'  caft 
Jongitude,  and  between  the  equator  and 
38o  fouth  latitude  j  comprehending  the 
countries  of  Lcango,  Angola,  and  Btn- 
guella.  It  is  bounded  by  the  kingdom  of 
Btnin  on  the  north  5  by  Mataman,  a 
part  of  CafFraria,  on  the  fouth  ;  and  by 
the  Atlantic  ocean,  on  the  wcft  j  and  is 
fometimes  called  the  lower  Guinea. 

CONGREGATION,  an  alfembly  of  feve- 
ral ecclefiaftics  united,  fo  as  to  conliitute 
one  body;  as  an  aífembly  of  caidinals, 
ín  the  conílitutien  of  the  popc's  court, 
met  for  the  difpatch  of  fome  particular 
buiinefs. 

Thefe  afTembües,  being  Hxtcen  in  num- 
ber,  are  diltrtbuted  into  feveral  cha mbprs, 
after  the  manner  of  our  offices  and  courts: 
the  firft  whereof  is  the  pope's  congrega  - 
tion,  whofe  bufinefs  it  is  to  prepare  the 
molí  difficult  beneficiary  matters  to  be  af- 
tcrwards  debated  in  the  confiltcry  :  the 
•  fecond  is  the  congregaüon  of  the  holy  of- 
fice, or  the  inquifitiou  :  the  third  is  the 
congregation  efe  propaganda  fule :  the 
fourth  is  the  congregaüon  for  explalníng 
the  council  of  Trent :  the-ñlth  is  ihe  con- 


i  ]  CON, 

gregation  of  the  index,  deputed  to  ext. 
mine  into  pernicious  and  heretical  books; 
the  fixth  is  the  congregation  of  immuni- 
ties,  cflabliíhed  to  obvíate  the  difficulties 
that  arife  in  the  judgments  of  fuch  fuits 
as  are  carried  on  againíl  churchmen  :  the 
léventh  is  the  congregation  of  biíhops  and 
regulars :  the  eighth  is  the  congregation 
for  the  examination  of  biíhops,  &c. 
Congregation  is  alio  ufed  for  acom- 
pany  or  fociety  of  religious,  cantoned  out 
of  any  order,  fo  as  to  make  a  fubdivi- 
fion  of  the  order  itfelf;  as  the  congrega- 
tion of  Cluny,  &c.  among  the  benedic- 
tines. 

Congregation  is  likewife  ufed  for  af- 
femblies  of  pious  perfons,  in  manner  of 
fraternities. 

Congregation,  in  phyfics,  ísaterm  ufed 
by  Dr.  Grew  for  the  loweft  degree  of 
mixtión ;  or  that  wherein  the  pails  of 
the  mixture  do  not  adhere  to  each  other, 
but  only  touch  in  a  fingle  pointj  that 
author  being  of  opinión,  that  the  paral- 
eles of  all  fluids  touch  only  in  this  man- 
ner :  or  that  their  cohefion  amounts  only 
to  a  congregation.  See  Cohesión  and 
Fluid. 

CONGREGATIONALISTS,  ¡11  church- 
hifWy,  a  feél  of  proteílants  who  lejcft 
all  church  -government,  except  that  of  a 
fingle  congregation.  In  other  matters, 
they  agree  with  the  prcíbyterians.  See 
the  raticle  Presbyterians. 

CONGRESS,  in  political  aftairs,  an  aflem- 
bly  of  commiíTioners,  envoys,  deputifs, 
&c.  from  feveral  courts  meeting  10  con- 
cert  matters  for  their  common  good, 

Congress,  in  a  judicial  fenfe,  the  tria! 
made  by  appointment  of  a  judge,  beíorc 
l'urgeons  and  matrons,  in  order  to  prove 
whether  or  no  a  man  be  impotent,  before 
fentence  is  paíled  for  the  diífolution  oía 
marriage,  folicited  upon  fuch  a  com- 
plaint. 

The  tría]  of  virility  by  congrefs  had  it? 
origin  in  Fiancc,  from  the  aífurance  of 
a  man,  who,  being  hard  prelfed  by  his 
wife,  demanded  the  congrefs  in  oj>en 
couit.  The  judge  fmding  it  could  not 
be  denied,  as  it  was  the  fureft  evidence 
.  the  cafe  could  admit  of,  it  was  granfed 
him,  and  obtained  afterwards  as  a  branch 
of  ti.e  frenen  jurifprudence  for  upwai<l$ 
of  a  hundred  years  :  but  it  was  aniiuljcd 
by  arret  of  parliament,  as  being  found 
precarious ;  fome  having  faded  under 
the  expoi  iment,  out  of  mere  modeíly  and 
(líame,  which  is  found  to  bavé  the  Jame 


CON  [7 

éRtSt  with  aclual  impotency.  Neither 
f he  civil  nor  canon  law  malte  any  men- 
tion  of  this  trial. 
CONGRUITY,  in  thc  fchools,  a  fuitable- 
nefs  or  relation  of  agreement  betvveen 
things.  The  fyftem  of  congruity  in  mat- 
ters  of  gracc  confifts  in  this,  that  God 
whoknows  perfecliy  the  nature  of  grace, 
and  the  difpolitions  of  the  will  in  all  the 
circtimftances  that  fliall  befall  a  man, 
gives  graces  with  which,  by  virtue  of 
their  congruity  with  the  will  of  man  con- 
fideretl  in  thofe  circumftances,  man  wiJl 
always  infallibly,  but  not  neceíTariJy,  do 
what  God  would  have  him  do. 
Congruity,  in  geometry,  is  appiied  to 
figures,  iines,       which  being  laid  upon 
each  other,  exaclly  agree  in  all  their  parts, 
as  having  the  very  fame  dimenfions. 
Congruity,  among  naturalifts,  a  pro- 
perty  relative  to  a  fluid  body,  wbere.by 
any  part  of  ¡t  is  reaclily  united  with  any 
other  part,  either  of  itfelf,  or  of  any  other 
fimilar  fluid,  or  folid  body.    And  in- 
congruity  is  a  property  by  which  it  is 
hindered  from  uniting  with  the  folid  or 
fluid  body  diifimilar  to  it.   Thus  quick- 
filver  will  ftick  to  gold,  filver,  lead,  tin, 
&Cé  and  unite  with  them,  but  will  roll 
ofFfrom  wood,  ítone,  glafs,  &c.  and  wa- 
ter, which  will  wet  falt  and  diflblve  it, 
will  ílip  ofF  fromtallow  without  adhering 
to  it,  as  alfo  from  a  dufty  furface,  and 
from  the  feathers  of  water  fowls, 
CONI,  aftrongtown  of  Piedmont,  in  Italv, 
fituated  upon  the  river  Stura,  thirty-two 
miles  fouth  of  Turin,  in  70  3o7  eaft  Iong. 
and  44o  25'  north  lat. 
Coni  was  befieged  by  the  French  in 
1744,  but  they  were  obliged  to  raife  the 
íiege  on  account  of  the  great  numbers  of 
troops  they  loíl  in  the  attacks,  and  by  the 
badnefs  of  the  feafon. 
CONIC-sections^  curves  formed  from 
the  feclion  of  a  cone  by  a  plañe. 
The  curves  that  generally  país  under  the 
ñame  of  conic  leclions  are  three,  «z/ias. 
the  elliplis,  parábola,  and  hyperbola  5 
for  tho*  the  triangle  and  circle  are  formed 
from  the  feclion  of  a  cone,  yet  they  are 
not  ufually  confidered  in  that  capacity. 
If  a  right  cone  be  cut  direclly  through 
its  axis,  the  plañe  or  fuperficies  of  that 
feclion  will  be  a  plain  iiblceles  triangle  as 
HVG,  (píate  XLIX.  fig.  6.  n°.  1.)  to 
wit,  H  V,  and  V  G,  the  fides  of  the  cone 
will  be  the  fides  of  the  triangle,  HG  the 
•  diametcr  of  the  cóne's  bale  will  be  the 
bafe  of  the  triangle,  apd  iu  axis  V  C  will 


3  y  con 

be  the  perpendicular  height  of  the  tri- 
angle. S¿e  the  article  Triangle. 
Ií  a  light.cone  be  cut  any  wheie  olFby  a 
right  line  parallel  to  its  bafe,  the  plañe 
of  that  feclion  will  be  a  circle,  becaufe 
the  bafe  of  the  cone  is  a  circle.  Such  is 
hg,  ibid.  See  the  aiticle  Circle. 
If  a  right  cone  be  any  wheie  cut  by  a 
right  line  that  cuts  both  its_fide?,  but 
not  paralkl  to  its  bafe  as  T  S  (ibid,  n°.  2.) 
the  plañe  of  that  feclion  will  be  an  ellíp- 
fis. commonly  callcd  an  oval  j  that  is,  an 
oblong  or  imperfecl  citele,  having  íe.ve- 
ral  diameters,  and  two  particular  centers. 
See  Ellipsis  and  Diameter. 
If  any  coné  be  cut  into  two  parts  by  a 
right  line  parallel  to  one  of  its  fides,  as 
S  A  (ibid.  n°.  3.)  the  plañe  of  that  fec- 
tion,  namely,  S¿BAB  bs  is  called  a  pa- 
rábola. See  the  article  Parábola. 
If  a  cone  be  any  where  cut  by  a  right 
line  either  parallel  to  its  axis,  as  SA 
(ibid.  n°#4.)or  otheiwile,  as  x  N,  in 
i'uch  a  manner  that  the  interfecling  line 
when  continued  through  one  fide  of  the 
cone,  as  at  S  or  x,  will  meet  with  the 
other  fide  of  the  cone  if  it  be  continued 
beyond  the  vértex  ,Vr,  as  at  T,  then  is  the 
plañe  of  that  feclion,  namely,  S  b  B  A  B  b 
called  an  hyperbola.  See  HYPERBOLA. 
Thefe  five  ílelions,  namely,  the  tiiangle, 
circle,  cllipfi*,  parábola,  and  hyperbola, 
are  all  the  planes  that  can  poífíbly  he  pio- 
clnced  from  a  cone.  But  of  them  the  three 
lalr,  as  we  faid  above,  ate  only  called 
conic  feclions,  both  by  antient  and  mo- 
dern  geometers. 

From  the  genefis  of  thefe  feclions,  it  may 
be  obferved  how  one  feclion  degenerates 
into  ar.other.  For  an  ellipils  being  that 
plañe  of  any  feclion  of  the  cone  which 
is  between  the  circle  and  parábola,  it 
will  be  eafy  to  conceive  that  there  may 
be  great  variety  of  ellípfis  produced  from 
the  lame  cone  $  and  when  the  feclion 
comes  to  be  exaclly  parallel  to  one  fide 
of  thc  cone,  then  the  ellípfis  degenerates 
into  a  parábola.  Now  a  parábola  be- 
ing that  feclion  whofe  plañe  is  always 
exaclly  parallel  to  the  fide  of  the  cone, 
cannot  vary  as  the  ellipils  may;  for  A> 
foon  as  ever  it  begins  to  move  out  of 
that  pofition  of  being  parallel  to  the  fide 
of  the  cone,  it  degenerates  either  into  an 
ellípfis  or  hy  peí  bola.  That  is,  if  the 
feclion  inclines  towards  the  plañe  of  the? 
cone's  b3Íe,  it  becofues  an  ellípfis  ;  but  if 
it  incline  towards  the  cone's  vértex,  it 
then  becomes  an  hypeibola,  which  is  the 
4  Z  *  plañe 


CON 


t  ] 


CON 


plañe  of  any  fcélion  that  falls  between 
'thc  parábola  and  tlié  triañglc  :  and  there- 
fore  theré  ir.ay  be  as  mauy  varietics  of 
byperbolas  produced  from  one  and  thc 
fame  cone,  as  there  may  be  eüipfis. 
In  íhort,  a  circle  may  chance  ¡rito  an 
el'ipfís,  the  elüpfis  into  a  parábola,  the 
parabala  into  an  hyperbola,  and  ihe*  hy- 
perbola into  a  ptain  ifofceles  triangle. 
And  the  center  of  the  circle,  which  is  its 
focus,  divides  itfelf  hilo  two  focus\%  fo 
foon  as  ever  the  circle  begins  to  degene- 
róte into  an  ellipfis ;  butwhen  the  ellípfis 
changes  into  a  parábola,  one  end  oí'  it 
{lies  open,  one  of  its  foci  vanijfhe?,  and 
the  rcmaining  focus  goes  along  ivith  the 
parábola  when  it  degenerates  into  an 
hyperbola.  And  when  the  hyperbola 
degenerates  into  a  plain  ifofceles  trian- 
gle, this  focü's  becomes  the  vertical  point 
of  the  triangle,  namtlv,  the  vértex  of  the 
cone.  So  that  the  center  of  the  cone's  bafe 
may  be  ttuly  faíd  to  pafs  gradual1  y  thro' 
all  the  feelions  üntil  it  arrive  at  the  vér- 
tex of  the  cone,  ílill  carrying  its  latus 
re&um  alorrg  with  it.  For  the  diameter 
ora  circle  bting  that  light  line  which 
paíTs*  throufch  it>  center  or  focus,  and  by 
'  which  a'l  other  right  lines  drawn  wíthin 
th.e  cirrle  are  regnlated  and  valued,  may 
be  cnllfd  the  circle's  latus  reélum  ;  and 
though  it  lofe  the  ñame  of  diameter 
when  the  circle  degenerates  into  an  el- 
lípfis, ytt  it  retains  the  ñame  of  latus 
feétum  wüh  its  flríl  properties  in  all  the 
fe&ions,  gradüally  íhortening  as  th.e  fo- 
cns  can  íes  it  along  from  one  feclion  to 
ar  ether,  until  at  laft  both  it  and  the  fo- 
cus become  coincident,  and  termínate  in 
tfie  veitex  of  the  cone.  For  the  nature 
7i)\á  própertiés  cf  the  ellipfís,  parábola, 
írid  hyperbola,  fee  each  under  ¡tsVpróper 
beac!. 

The  ni  oír  alebrated  treatífes  on  conic 
ífcclion?,  arefhole  of  Apolloniiísííergaeus, 
Tvíydorgir.s.de  Secliónibus  Coriicis,  Gre- 
gjory  St.  Vinccnt's  Quádfcatura  Circuli  & 
Seeliohurri  Coni,  De  la  Hire's  Opus  de 
Séctionibus  Conicis,  De  Witt's  E;emtn- 
ta  Cü'rvárum,  Dr.  Wallis's  Conic  féc- 
ti  n>  De  i'Flofpital's  analytical  Treatife 
o{  conic  fccüons  and  tlieír  ufe,  Milne's 
.  Elementa  Seclionum  Conicarum  hqyq, 
methndb  demonftrata,  Mr.  Simofon*s  and 
Mi.  Mulleras  Conic  iVclioris,  &c. 
r.oNíCHTHYODONTES,  or  Plec- 
t  rositte,  in  natural  hiítory,  one  ot  ihe 
ifbree  nances  thc  fóflile  tee'.h  of  tiíhe*  a;e 
kuown  l>y. 


Tho*  authors  aííure  us  that  thefe  are  the 
teeth  of  a  fiíli,  the  jaws  having  been  fouuil 
with  thefe  bodies  in  them,  ytt  they  do 
not  pretend  to  know  to  what  fifh  they  be- 
long.  They  are  generally  of  an  oblong 
come  figure,  broad  at  the  bafe,  and  nar- 
rower  at  the  point,  where  they  are  ufually 
a  little  croolced :  they  are  hollowed  at  the 
root,  and  aie  from  the  lenth  of  an  inchto 
two  inchts  long,  commonly  of  a  chefnut 
coloui,  and  are  found  in  the  tirata  of 
clay,  but  moft  ufually  in  thofe  of  Itone; 
and  feen  more  frequent  in  England,  than 
in  auy  other  part  of  the  world. 
CONIFEROUStrees,  in  gardeninjr,fudi 
asbearhard,  dry  feed-veflels,  of  a  coni- 
cal  figure,  confiíling  of  feveral  woody 
parts,  being  moílly  leal  y,  adhering  clofcly 
togethér,  and  feparating  when  1  ¡pe. 
Of  this-íbrt  is  the  cedar  of  Lebanon,  fir, 
pine,  &c. 

CONINGSECK,  the  capital  ofacountyof 
the  fame  ñame  in  the  circle  of  Swahia,ín 
Germany,  about  twenty  miles  northof 
Cbnfhnce;  eaíl  long.  90  23',  north  lat. 
47°  50'. 

CONJOINT,  or  Conjunct,  is  applíed,in 
the  antient  mufic,  in  the  fame  fenfe  as 
confonance.    See  Consonance. 

Conjoint  degrees,  two  notes  which  fol- 
Jow  each  other  immediately  in  the  order 
of  the  fcale,  as  ut  and  re,  See  the  anide 

Se  ALE* 

Conjoint  tetrachords,  two  tetra, 
chords,  or  fourths,  where  the  funechord 
is  thc  hígheít  of  one,  and  the  lowcft  of 
the^other.    See  the  aiticle  Chord. 

CONISOR,  or  Cognisor,  in  law,  is  ufed 
ín  th^  psíling  of  fines  for  him  that  ac- 
knowledges  the  fine.    See  Fine. 
He  to  whom  the  finé  is  acknowltdged,  i$ 
the  cognizee. 

CONÍSSALyE,  in  natius!  hiílory.  a  c!afj 
of  foífils,  naturally  an<l  élTentially  cora- 
pounded,  not  inflamrj>able',  ñor  foíuhle  in 
water,  found  in  detached  maíTe«,  and 
formed  of  cryítalline  matter  dtbafed  by 
caí th. 

Of  this  cía (3  there  are  two  order?,  an«i 
of  each  of  thefe  only  one  genus.  Comf- 
falíe  cf  the  firlt  order,  are  found  in  lorm 
of  a  naturally  regular  and  uníform  pow- 
der,  all  the  genuine  párticlés  of  which 
aie  rieárly  ofone  deterniinnte  íhape,  ap- 
peaiing  regula;!^'  concieted,  and  not 
fragments  of  ot'uers  once  larger.  Conif- 
í;i)re  of  the  fecond  order,  are  fouiul  in 
form  of  a  rude,  irregular,  and  Ihapeleit 
powder,  thc  partides  of  which  are  Jievtr 


CON  [72 

ofany  determínate  particular  figure,  but 
feem  broken  fragmerits  of  fomc  once 
Jarorer  mafles¿ 

To°the  former  genus  belong  the  dífFerent 
kinds  of  fand  ;  and  to  the  latter,  the  fa- 
burra?,  or  gritts.  See  Saburra  and 
Sand.  * 
CONISTERIUM,  *M&¡fi&,  in  grecian  an- 
tiquity,  a  place  within  the  área  of  the 
palabra,  or  gymnafium,  where  the  dult, 
with  which  they  befpringled  thofe  that 
had  been  anointed  ior  wreflling,  was 
kept. 

CONJUGATE  di  A  mete  R|  or  axis  of 
an  ellipfiSt  the  íhorteft  of  the  two  diame- 
ters,  or  that  bifeéting  the  tranfverfe  axis. 
See  the  articlp  Axis. 

Conjúgate  hyperbola*s.  If  there  be 
two  oppofite  hyperbolas  AM,  am,  píate 
XLIX.  fig.  7.  whofe  principal  axis  ¡s 
the  line  A  a,  .and  conjúgate  axis  the 
line  B  b  \  and  if  there  be  two  other  hy- 
perbola's  whofe  principal  axis  is  the  line 
Bb,  and  conjúgate  one  the  line  Aa\ 
then  thofe  four  hyperbola's  are  called 
conjúgate  hyperbola*s :  the  two  former 
oppofite  one's  being  conjugares  to  the 
latter.    See  Axis,  Hyperbola,  and 

CONIC-SECTIONS. 

CONJUGATION,  in  grammar,  a  regu- 
lar diftrihution  of  the  fcveral  inñexions 
of  verbs  in  their  different  voices,  moods> 
tenfes,  numbers  and  perfons,  ib  as  to  dif- 
tinguiíh  them  from  óne  another. 
The  Latins  have  four  conjugations,  dif- 
tinguiíhed  by  the  terminations  of  the  in- 
fínitive  are,  ere,  ere,  and  Tre  ;  the  vow- 
els  hefore  re  of  the  tnfinitive  in  the  firír, 
fecond,  and  íburth  conjugations  being 
long  vowels,  and  that  before  re  in  the 
inñnitive  of  the  thiid  being  a  fnort  one, 
See  the  artide  Vowel. 
TheEngliíh  have  fcarce  any  natural  -in» 
flexions,  deriving  all  their  variations  from 
aelditional  partióles,  pronouns,  &c. whence 
there  is  fcarce  any  luch  thing  as  ftri£t  con- 
jugations in  that  language.  See  the  ar- 
ticieMooD. 

The  french  grammarians  reduce  the  num- 
her  of  conjugations  in  their  language  to 
that  in  the  Latín,  and  thefe  terminating 
in  cv,  re %  /V,  and  oir. 

Cünjugation,  in  anatomy,  is  applied  to 
a  pair  of  nerves  arifmg  together,  and 
fervíng  the  fame  operation,  fenfation,  and 
niotion.    See  the  article  Conjoint. 

CONIUM,  Hemlock,  in  botany,  a  genus 
of  thepentandria-digynia  clafs  of  piants, 
the  flower  whereof  is  compptind ;  the  par- 
ticular ones  confííting  pf  five  unequal  and 


5] 


CON" 


cordated  petáis :  the  fruit  is  róundiíh, 
ftriated,  and  divifible  intotwo  parts,  con- 
taining  two  feeds,  plain  on  the  one  fide, 
and  convex  on  the  other. 
This  is  the  cicuta  of  other  authors,  or  the 
common  hemlock,  which  till  very  lately 
was  rejecled  from  all  inward  ufe  in  me- 
dicine, on  account  of  its  poiíbnous  qua- 
lities  ;  but  the  extraordinary  virtue  and 
eíficacy  of  this  plant,  uíed  as  well  inter- 
nally  as  externally,  in  the  cure  of  can- 
cers,  fchirrous  and  of  Jematous  tumours, 
malignant  and  fiftulous  ulcers,  and  ca- 
tarais, are  now  brought  into  the  highefr 
reputation,  from  obférvations,  made  in 
a  vaiiety  of  cales  in  which  this  remedy 
was  adminiftered,  by  Dr.  Stork,  the  ba- 
rón Van  SwietenjDr.  Kollman,and  others 
of  the  moft  eminent  phyficians  and  fur- 
geons  at  Vienna. 

CON  JUNCT,  or  Conjoint.  See  the  ar- 
ticle Conjoint. 

CONJUNC TION,  inaítronomv,  themeer- 
ing  of  two  Itars  or  planets,  in  the  fame 
degree  cf  the  zodiac. 
This  conjuncTtion  ís  either  true,  or  ap- 
parent.  The  true  conjunción  is  when  a 
right  line,  drawn  from  the  eye  througli 
the  center  of  one  of  the  bodies,  would 
pafs  through  that  of  the  other:  in  this 
cafe  the  bodies  are  in  the  fame  degree  of 
longitude  and  latitude :  and  here  the  con- 
junélion  is  alfo  faid  to  be  central,  jf  the 
lame  line,  continued  from  the  two  cen- 
ters  through  the  eye,  do  alfo  pafs  through 
the  center  of  the  earth. 
Apparerrt  conjun&ion,  is  when  the  two 
bodies  do  not  meet  precifely  in  the  fame 
poinr,  but  are  joined  with  fome  latitude, 
In  this  cafe  a  right  line,  drawn  through 
the  center  of  the  two  bodies,  would  Rot 
pafs  through  the  center  of  the  earth,  but 
through  the  eye  of  the  fpé&ator:  this 
conjunclicu  is  alfocalled  partile. 
The  moon  is  in  conjunclicn  with  the  fun, 
when  they  meet  in  the  fame  point  of  the 
ecliptic,  which  h^ppens  every  month  ; 
and  eclipfes  of  the  fun  are  always  occa- 
fioned  by  the  conjunción  of  the  íun  and 
moon  in  or  near  thenodes  of  the  ecliptic. 
See  the  article  Syzygy. 
For  the  characler  of  conjunclion,  fec  the 
article  Character. 

Conjusction,  in  grammar,  an  unde- 
clinable  word,  or  particle,  which  lérves 
to  join  words  and  fentences  together,  and 
thereby  íliews  their  relation  or  depen- 
dence  one  upon  another.  The  con- 
junclion,  which  is  ufually  placed  laft 
in  tlie  eight  parts  of  fpeech>  is  of  great 

ufe 


CON  [7 

ufe  ta  render  the  difcourfe  fmooth  and 
fiuent,  and  ferves  many  good  purpofes 
in  the  argumentative  or  narrative  itilej 
hur  íhouki  ever  be  omitted  where  a  per- 
fon  fpeaks  with  emotion,  as  only  fcrving 
to  weaken  and  enérvate  it.  Conjunc- 
tions are  of  feveral  kinds. 

Adverfatl-ue  Conjunctions,  fu  ch  a  s  a  re 
•  reftriétive,  or  expreíTive  of  contrarieties  ; 
as,  but,  newrtbelefs,  altbough. 

C¿7k/2?/Conjunctjons,  fuch  asexprefsthat 
the  reáfon  oí  f**ne  thing  ¡s  advanced  $ 
as,  fo*-,  becaufe,jeeing,  inafmiuh  as. 

Co7iclufiue  Conjunctions,  fuch  as  íhcw 
tnat'a  con-fequence  is  drawn  ;  as,  of  con- 
fequence,  for  *whicb  reafon,  but  then,  fo 
that. 

Condiüonal  Conjunctions,  thofe  that  de- 
note a  condition  ;  as,  on  condition  that% 
ify  ifnot,  in  cafe  of  provided  that. 

Copulativa  Conjunctions,  fuch  as  fhew 
a  compariíon,  or  expiéis  a  relation  of 
unión  between  two  thines  ;  as,  and,  on- 
Ijt  as  mucb  Os,  in  the  fa?ne  manner  as,  not 
cnly,  inafmuch  as,  but  a/fo,  neither  more 
?:or  bfs. 

Continuative  Conjunctions,  fuch  as  de- 
note a  fucceflion  or  continuaron  of  the 
difcourfe  j  as,  volaie-uer  it  be,  e<ven  in 
effecl. 

Disjunótive  Conjunctions,  fuch  as  im- 
poit  a  relation  of  feparation,  or  diviíion  j 
as,  neither , .wbetber,  or, 

Dubitat'ifve  Conjunctions,  fuch  as  ex- 
prels  lome  doubt,  or  fufpeníion  of  opi- 
nión }  as,  ij\  that  is  to fay\  &c. 

CONJUNCTIVA,  in  anatomy,  the  fame 
with  adnata.    See  Adnata. 

CONJURATI  fratres,  in  íaw.  See  the 
aríicle  Fk-atres  CONji'R ati.  , 

CONJURATION,  magic  words,  charac- 
rers,  or  ceremonies,  whereby  evil  fpirits, 
tempeiH,  &c.  are  fuppoied  to  be  raifed, 
or  di  i  ven  away. 

The  romifh  priefts  ptetcnd  to  expel  de- 
viis,  by  preparing  holy  water  in  a  parti- 
cular manner,  and  fpt  inkling  it  ovcr  the 
poíTeíTcíl,  with  a  number  of  conjurations 
and  exorcifms.  Some  that  prrtend  to 
diítinguiíh  conjuration  from  witchcrafr, 
íay,  that  the  formcr  U  the  efíecl:  of  pray- 
ers  and  invocation  of  God's  ñame, 
to  compel  the  devil  to  do  what  is  defíred  : 

t  whereas  the  latter  attains  its  end  by  an 
immediate  application  to  the  devil  him- 
felf,  who  is  fuppoied  always  fo  complai- 
fant,  from  an  agreement  between  them, 
as  to  do  whatever  is  required. 

CONN,  or  Conp,  in  the  fea-language, 
See  the  article  Coup. 


26  ] 


CON 


CONNAUGHT,  the  moíl  wefterly  pro, 
vince  of  íreland. 

CONNARUS,  in  botany,  a  gemís  of  th; 
monadelphiadecandria  claí's  of  plante 
the  flower  of  which  confifts  of  five  fpear- 
fliaped  ere&  equal  petáis  ;  the  fiuit  is  a 
capfule  formed  of  two  valves,  and  con. 
taining  one  cell,  wherein  is  lodgcd  a  lia- 
gle  feed. 

CÓNNECTICUT,  a  brítífli  colony  0f 
north  America,  hounded  bytheMaíía. 
chufet  colony  on  the  north-eall  $  by  the 
fea,  on  the  fouth  j  and  by  New  York,  on 
the  welt  j  beingabout  100  miles  in  iengtíi, 
and  80  in  breadth.  - 
This  colony  conítitutes  a  diílinel  goveriv 
ment,  of  a  difFerent  form  from  that  of 
New  England» 

CONNEC TION,  or  Connexion,  the  re 
Jation  whereby  one  thing  adheres  to,  or 
depends  upon,  another.  Such  is  the  re- 
Jation  between  Euclid's  propofitions,  that 
the  latter  cannot  fubfiít  but  by  its  coa- 
neclion  with  the  former. 

Connection,  or  Continuity,  ¡n  the 
drama,  confifts  in  the  joining  of  the  feve- 
ral (cenes  together.  See  Drama. 
The  connecíion  is  faid  to  be  oblerved, 
when  the  fcenes  of  an  acl:  fucceed  onean» 
other  iiiimediately,  and  are  fo  joined,  ai  j 
that  the  írage  is  never  left  empty. 

CONNIVENT  val  VE  s,  in  anatomy,  thofe 
wrinkles,  cellules,  and  vafeules,  whici 
are  found  in  the  infide  of  the  two  great 
inteftines,  the  ileum  and  jejunum.  • 
The  inner  tunicof  the  guts,  beiiiglongfí 
than  the  middle  or  the  outward  tunic, 
does  frequently  wrinkle,  or  bag  out,  in 
many  places,  by  which  means  the  paíTage 
for  the  contents  becomes  ftraitened,  acd 
the  matter  through  the  guts  then  defeendf 
more  ílowly,  fothat  the  laéleals  liave the 
more  time  to  iinbibe  the  chyle. 

CONNOÍSSEUR,  a  french  word  muchuf- 1 
ed  of  late  in  englifli,  to  fignify  a  pérfoo 

,  well  verfed  in  any  thing :  whence  it  ii 
ufed  for  a  critic,  or  a  perfon  who  isatis 
rough  judge  of  any  fubjecl. 

CONÑOR,  a  city  o\  Ireland,  in  the  county J 
of  Antrim,  and  province  of  Uiíter,  lltu- 
ated  about  fix  miles  north  of  Antrim, ¡V 
6o  30' welt  longitude,  and  54°  ¿c'norti 
lat  i  lude. 

CONOCARPUS,  the  button-tree, 
botany,  a  genus  of  tlie  pentandria-moDO* 
gypia  ciáis  of  plants,  having  no  coroll», 
ñor  any  pericarpium  diltinél  from  tb? 
feed,  which  is  naked  and  fingle,  having 
on  each  fide  a  prominent,  membranac«- 
PUS  margin, 

^  CONOCÍ 


CON  [  7 

CONOID,  in  geometry,  a  folid  body,  ge- 
nerated by  the  revolutíon  of  a  conic  fec- 
tion about its axis.  See the article  Conic 

1  sections. 

Elliptical  CONOID,  isa  folid  formed  by  the 
revoluiion  of  an  ellipfis  about  one  of  its 
diameters,  and  more  generally  called  a 
fpheroid.    See  the  article  Spheroid. 

Parabólica!  Conoid,  is  generated  by  the 
rcvolution  of  a  parábola  about  its  axis. 
See  the  article  Parábola. 

fyfirkclical  Conoid,  is  generated  by  the 
revolutíon  of  an  hyperbola  about  its  axis. 
See  the  article  Hyperbola. 

CONOIDES,  in  anatomy,  a  gland.  found 
jn  the  third  ventricle  of  the  brain  called 
pinealis,  from  its  refemblance  to  a  pine- 
apple.  Defcartes  fixed  the  feat  of  the  ra- 
tional  foul  in  this  gland.  See  the  article 
Pineal  gland. 

CONQÜERNA,  a  port-town  of  Britany, 
inFrance,  íorty  miles  ibuth-eaft  of  Breft  j 
weíl  long.  3Q  50',  north  lat.  47o  55'. 

CONQUKT,  a  port-town  of  Britany,  in 
France,  about  cight  miles  weft  of  Breft  5 
weftlong.  4-Q  46',  north  lat.  48o  aó'. 

CONSANGUINITY,  the  relation  fub- 
fifting  between  perfonsof  the  lame  blood, 
or  who  are  fprung  from  the  fame  root. 
See  the  article  Kindred. 
Confanguinity  terminates  in  the  fixth  and 
feventh  degree,  excepting  in  the  fuccef- 
fion  of  the  crovvn,  in  which  cafe  it  is  con- 
tinued  to  i  11  fin  i  ty. 

Maniage  is  prohibited  by  the  church  to 
the  fourth  degree  of  confanguinity  inclu- 
fivej  but  by  the  law  of  nature,  confan- 

.  guinity  is  no  obftacle  to  mamage,  except 
it  be  in  the  direól  line. 
The  civilians  cali  íratres  confanguinei, 
thofe  born  of  the  fame  father,  in  oppofi- 
tíon  to  fratres  uterini,  who  are  only  born 
of  the  fame  mother.  It  is  the  common 
opinión  that  the  former  was  not  allowed 
to  complain  of  an  inofricious  teftament, 
that  is,  of  being  difmherited  without 
caufe  j  excepting  from  the  turpitude  of 
the  perfon,  appointed  heir  in  their  place. 

CONSCIENCE,  in  cthics,  a  fecret  tefti- 
inony  of  the  foul,  whereby  it  gives  its 
approbation  to  things  that  are  naturally 
good,and  condemns  thofe  that  are  evita 
When  it  judges  of  an  aclion  to  be  per- 
furmed,  it  is  called  in  the  fchools  an  an- 

,  tecedent  confeience  j  and  when  it  paífes 
fentence  on  an  aftion  which  is  períorm- 
«d,  it  ¡s  called  a  fubfequent  confeience. 
When  the  mind  is  ignorant  or  uncer- 
tain  about  the  moment  of  an  aÓtion,  or 
iis  tendeney  to  good  j  or  when  there  are 


27  ]  CON 

feveral  circumftances  in  the  cafe,  fomeof 
which  being  doubtfui,  render  the  mind 
dubious  concerning  the  morality  of  an 
acYion,  this  is  called  a  doubtfui  or  feru- 
pulous  confeience ;  and  if  ít  miftakes 
concerning  thefe,  it  is  called  an  errone- 
ous  confeience.  If  the  error  or  ignorance 
is  involuntary  or  invincible,  the  aclion 
preceeding  from  that  error,  or  from  tha* 
ignorance,  is  reckoned  innocent.  But 
if  they  are  the  effect  of  negltgence,  or  of 
affeclation,  the  conduét  flowing  from 
fuch  error  is  criminal.  Not  to  follovv 
one's  confeience,  though  erroneou»  and 
¡U-informed,  Mr.  Hutchefon  likewife 
reckons  criminal,  as  it  is  the  guide  of 
life,  and  to  counterael:  it  íhews  an  incorri- 
gible  fpirit ;  yet  to  follow  an  erroneous 
confeience  is  likewife  criminal,  if  the  er- 
ror which  miíled  the  confeience  was  the 
efFecl  of  inattention,  or  of  any  criminal 
paffion. 

Some  divines  maintain  that  confeience  ís 
infallible,  and  hold  it  to  be  that  immu- 
table law  by  which  God  will  judge  men. 
They  deny  that  the  underftanding  can 
be  the  fource  of  errors,  and  lay  them  all 
at  the  door  of  the  will. 

CONSCRIBED,  a  term  ufed  by  fome  geo- 
metricians  for  circumferibed.  See  the  ar- 
ticle ClRCUMSCR  tBED. 

CONSCRIPT,  conferiptus,  in  román  an- 
tiquivy,  an  appellation  given  to  the  fena- 
tors  of  Rome,  who  were  called  conícript- 
fathers,  on  account  of  ,rheir  ñames  being 
entered  all  in  one  regiírer. 

CONSECRATION,  the  aa  of  devoting 
any  thihg  to  the  fervice  and  woríhip  of 
God. 

The  mofaical  law  ordained,  that  all  the 
firft-born,  both  of  man  and  beaft,  fíiould 
be  fanclified  or  confecrated  to  God.  We 
ftnd  alfo,  that  Jofhua  confecrated  the  G¡- 
beonites,  as  Solomon  and  David  did  the 
Nethinims,  to  the  fervice  of  the  temple; 
and  that  the  Hebrews  fometimes  confe- 
crated their  fields  and  cattle  to  the  Lord, 
after  which  they  were  no  longer  in  their 
power. 

The  New  Teftament  furnilhes  us  with 
inftances  of  confecration.  Chriftians  in 
general  are  confecrateC  to  the  Lord,  and 
bilhops  and  other  minifters  of  thegofpel 
are  in  a  peculiar  'manner  fet  apart  for  his 
fervice. 

Arnong  the  antient  chriftians,  the  con- 
fecration of  chinches  was  performeJ  with 
a  great  deal  ot  pious  folemnity.  In  what 
manner  it  was  done  for  the  three  firft 
ages  is  uncertain,  the  authentic  acconnts 

reach- 


CON  [jz 

reaching  no  higher  than  the  fourth, 
when,  in  the  peaceable  reign  of  Conítan- 
tine,  churches  were  cvery  where  built 
and  dedicated  with  great  folemnity.  Some 
think  the  confecrati.n  confifted  in  fetting 
up  the  fign  of  the  crofs,  or  in  placing  a 
communion-table  jn  the  church  ;  and 
others,  tbat  no  more  was  done  than 
preaching  a  panegyrical  fermon  in  com- 
memoration  of  the  founder,  and  that 
then  they  proceeded  to  prayers,  cine  of 
which  was  compofed  on  purpofe  for  the 
church  to  be  confecrated.  The  romaniíts 
ha  ve  a  great  deal  of  pious  foppery  in  the 
ceremonies  of  confecration,  which  they 
beftow  on  almoít  evcry  thing,  as  bclls, 
candles,  bcoks,  water,  oil,  aíhes,  palms, 
fwords,  bar.ncrs,  picures,  crolíes,  ag- 
nus  dei's,  rofes,  children's  clouts,  &c* 
In  England,  churches  ha  ve  been  always 
confecrated  with  particular  ceremonies, 
the  form  of  which  was  left  to  the  difcre- 
tion  of  the  bifhop.  That  obferved  by 
biíhop  Laúd,  in  confecrating  St.  Catha- 
rine  Creed  church,  in  London,  gave  great 
óffence. 

ConsecraTION  Is  particularly  ufed  for  the 
benediclion  of  the  elements  in  the  eucha- 
rift.  There  is  a  great  controveríy  hetween 
the  latin  and  greek  churches,  touching  the 
words  of  confecration  :  the  romaniíts, 
following  St.  Thomas  and  the  fchool- 
men,  believe  that  the  confecration  oí  the 
bread  and  wine  conliíts  in  thefe  words, 
Tbis  is  my  body,  tbis  is  7ny  blood.  The 
greeks,  on  the  contrary,  atlrihute  the 
change  of  the  elements  to  acertain  prayer 
which  they  cali  . the  invocation  of  the  Holy 
Ghoft,  rehearfed  after  theíé  words,  tbis  is 
my  boíiy,  &c. 

Consecration,  among  medaliíls,  is  the 
ceremony  of  the  apotheoíis  of  an  empe-, 
ror,  the  procefs  of  which  fee  under  the  ar- 
ticle  Apotheosis. 

The  confecration  on  medals  is  reprefent- 
ed  thus  :  on  one  fide  is  the  emperor*s 
head,  crowned  with  laurel,  ahd  fometimes 
veiled,  and  the  infcription  gives  him  the 
title  Divvs }  on  the  reverle  is  a  temple 
or  altar,  or  an  eagle  taking  fi'ght  toward 
he  aven  ;  and  fometimes  the  emperor  is 
leen  in  the  air,  borne  up  by  the  eagle  ; 
the  infcription  always  consecratio. 

CONSECTARY,  a  deduaion,  or  confe- 
quenee, drawn  from  a  preceding  propo- 
íicion.  Some  rather  choofe  to  cali  it  a 
confequenee,  and  others  a  corollary.  See 
the  article  CorollaRY. 

CONSECUTIVELY,  in  t he  fchool- ph?1o- 
iophy,  ia  fouifetimes  ufed  io  contradiiünc- 


8  ] 


CON 


tion  to  antecedently  ;  and  fometimes  ta 
effeclively,  and  caufally. 
Thus,  fay  the  fchoolmen,  the  corrupta 
of  one  thing  is  the  generation  of  another 
not  effeclively,  but  confecutively  j  th¿ 
is,  fince  matter  cannot,  in  the  naturecf 
things,  be  without  form,  the  generation 
of  one  thing  muft  neceflarily  follow  the 
corruption  of  another. 

CONSENT,  in  a  general  fenfe,  denotes 
much  the  lame  with  aífent.  See  the  ar- 
ticle Assent. 

Con  se  nt  of  parts,  in  the  animal  oecono- 
my,  an  3greement  or  fympathy,  whereby 
when  one  part  is  immediateíy  affecled 
another,  at  a  diftance,  becomes  aftecled 
in  the  fame  manner. 
It  can  hardly  be  imagtned  what  a  con. 
fent  there  »s  between  the  brai»  and  itj 
membranes,  between  the  ftomnch  and  ih» 
adjoining  inteílines  5   thefe  being  very 
nerveus  and  endued  with  an  exquifue 
fenfe:  whence  many  ítudents  are  troubled 
with  a  bad  digeítion,  coftiveiufs,  and  the 
hypochondriac  paífion. 
The  harmony  and  fympathy  of  the  ner-  j 
vous  parts  is  of  great  ufe  in  phylic,  for  ' 
without  an  aecurate  knowledge  of  thif, 
many  fymptoms  of  difeafes  can  ícarcely 
be  explained. 

It  is  to  be  obferved,  that  the  nervous 
membrsnaceous  parts  are,  firft,  the  mera.  . 
branes  of  the  brain,  and  fpiral  marrofrj 
then  the  nerveus  membranes  which  inveü 
the  organs  of  the  fenfes  :  to  thefe  may  be 
added  thofe  which  cover  the  bones,  head, 
teeth,  ¡oints,  and  mufcles.  Likewife  the 
oefophagus,  ftomach,  and  the  whole  vo- 
Jume  ol  inteílines,  which  is  entircly  ner« 
vous  and  membranaceous.  The  lame 
confent  obtains  alfo  in  the  whc.'e  f\ftem 
of  the  bilicus  and  urinary  duclsj  the 
bladder,  glands,  and  íkin.  In  all  thefe 
parts  there  is  a  wonderful  connecTiorij 
confent,  fympathy,  and  communicaticn 
of  motions,  as  well  as  hurts,  when  ttiey 
are  afFecled  by  any  violent  caufe:  all 
which  is  owing  to  the  nerves  \  for  when 
they  are  moleiied,  there  arifes  a  fenfe  of 
pain,  and  a  flriclure  of  the  adjacent  paitf, 
efpecially  of  the  veíTels. 
CON  SEQUEN  CE,  in  logic,  the  conclu- 
fion,  tr  what  refults  from  reafon  or  argu- 
ment.  See  Conclusión. 
The  confequenee  is  that  ocher  propofitíon 
in  which  the  extremes  or  premilfes  of  a 
fyllogifm  are  joined  orfeparatedj  andis 
gained  from  what  was  aíTerted  in  thepre- 
miíTes. 

This  word,  in  a  more  reílrained  fenfe,  i« 

ufed 


CON 


[  7*9  ] 


CON 


ufed  for  the  relation  or  conne&íon  be- 
tween  two  propofitions,  whereof  one  is 
inferred  from  the  other. 
CONSEQUENT,  fomething  deduced  or 
gathered  from  a  former  argumentaron. 
But,  in  a  more  precife  fenfe,  ít  is  ufed 
for  th'e  propoíition  which  contains  the 
conclufion,  confidered  in  itfelf,  withont 
any  regard  to  the  antecedent  s  in  which 
fenfe  the  confequent  máy  be  true,\though 
the  confrquence  be  falle,  Sce  thepreced- 
ing  arricie. 

CONSEQUENT  of  a  ratio,  in  mathematics, 
the  latter  of  the  two  terms  of  a  ratio,  or 
that  to  which  the  antecedent  is  compar- 
ed ;  thus  in  m :  «,  or  in  to  n.  n  is  the  ccn- 
fequ.cn  t,  and  m  the  antecedent.  Sce  the 
anieles  Ratio  and  Proportion. 

CONSEQUENTE,  Con  seq^uen  za,  or 
CoNSEGUENZA,in  múfic,a  partofa  fugue 
or  canon  is  faid  to  be  in  confequente, 
when  it  follows  the  firft  part,  called  the 
guide,  imitating  its  motions,  notes  and 
figures, 

COÑSERVATOR,  an  officer  ordained 
for  the  fecurity  and  preferv  ttion  of  the 
piivileges  of  fome  cities  and  communi- 
ties,  having  a  commiíTion  to  judge  of, 
and  determine  the  differences  among 
them, 

In  moft  catholic  univerfities  there  are  two 
confervators,  one  whereof  decides  the 
differences  between  the  regents,  ftudents, 
&c,  and  the  other  takes  cognizance  of 
fpiritual  matters  between  ecclefialtics : 
the  former  is  called  confervator  of  royal 
privileges,  or  thofe  granted  by  kings; 
the  latter  is  called  the  confervator  of  apo- 
ftolical  privileges,  or  thofe  granted  by  the 
pope. 

Conser  vator  of  the  peace,  in  our  antient 
cuftoms,  a  perfon  who  had  a  fpecial  charge 
to  keep  the  king's  peace. 
The  chamberlain  of  Chetter  is  ftill  a  con- 
fervator  in  that  counCy;  and  petty  con- 
fiables are,  by  the  common  law,  confer- 
vators,,  & c.  of  the  king's  peace, 

Conservator  of  the  truce  and fafe  con- 
duüst  an  officer  formerly  appointed  by 
the  king's  letters  pateñt,  who'fe  bolín."/* 
it  was  to  make  enqniry  of  ail  oftences 
committed  againft  the  king's  truce  and 
fafe  conducís  upon  the  main  feas  out  of 
the  liberties  of  the  cinqueports. 

pONSERVATORY,  a  term  fometimes 
ufed  for  a  green-houfe,  or  ice  home. 
See the articles  Green-house  and  Ice- 
HOUSE. 

CONSERVE,  ín  pharmacy,.a  form  of  me^ 
dicinc,  contrived  to  prel'erve  the  fíowers, 
Vou  I. 


lierbs,  root?,  pills,  or  fruits,  of  fererai 
Ampies,  as  near  as  poflible  to  what  they 
are  when  freíh  gathered. 
All  the  things  which  come  under  this  di- 
vifion  are  to  be  regarded  pretty  much  as 
the  fyrups,  more  for  the  fake  of  rnixing 
and  rendering  palatable  other  things  of ' 
greater  efficacy,  thari  to  anfwer  any  in- 
tention  of  cure,  in  regard  there  is  fo  much 
fugar  made  ufe  of  in  a  conferve,  that  a 
dofe  of  the  fimple,  to  anfwer  any  infen- 
non  of  moment,  is  rendered  inconvenient 
to  take.  ' 

Conferves  are  made  by  beating  up  the 
thing  to  be  pteferved,  with  fugar,  <viz.  a 
a  ti  i  pie  quantity  tlíeieof  to  thofe  that  are 
moíl  moift,  and  a  double  quantity  to  thofe 
that  are  leaft  foi 
CONSIDERATION,  in  law,  the  mate- 
rial cau.'e  or  ground  of  a  contraer,  with- . 
out  which  the  pany  contracling  would 
not  be  bound, 

This  confideration  is  either  exprefTed,  as 
where  a  perfon  agrees  to  pay  5  J.  for  a 
hpufe  i  or  it  is  implied,  when  the  law  it- 
felf eñforces  a  confideration,  as  in  the 
cafe  of  a  perfon's  coming  to  an  inn,  and 
taking  mear,  drink,  and'lodging  for  him- 
felf  and  his  horfe;  the  law  herc  prefume? 
he  intends  to  pay  for  them,  though  there 
is  noexprefs  contract  between  htm  and, 
the  innkepper :  wherefore,  if  he  do  not 
difeharge  the  houfe,  the  hoft  may  ltop  his 
horfe.  r 

CONSIGNMENT,  in  law,  the  depoíiting 
any  Aun  ot  money,  bilis,  papers,  or 
commodities  in  goud  hands  j  eithei\by* 
appointment  of  a  courtof  juftice,  in  pr- 
der  to  be  delivered  to  tbeperfons  to  whorn 
they  are  adjudgedj  or  voluntarily,  ¡n 
order  to  their  being  remitred  to  the  per- 
fons  they  belong  to,  -or  fent  tp  the  places 
they  are  deíigned  for. 

Consignment  of  goods t  in  commerce,  js 
the  delivering  or  making  them  over  tp 
another:  thu?,  goods  are  faid  to  be  con* 
figned  to  a  factor,  when  they  are  fent  to 
him,  to  be  íbld,  fifr.  or  when  a  faclor 
fends  back  goods  to  his  principal,  they 
are  faid  to  be  conGr^oed  to  him, 

CONSISTENCE,  in  phyfics,  that  (late  o£ 
a  body  wherein  its  component  particlep- 
are  fo  conne&ed  or  entangled  among 
t  hem  fe!  ve?,  as  not  to  feparate  or  íecede 
from  each  other.  It  dirTers  from  continui- 
ty  in  thjs,  that  it  impiies  a  regard  to  mo- 
tion  or  relt,  which  continuity  doe«  not-  it 
bemg  fufficient .to denomínate  a  thing cop* 
tihoous,  that  its  parts  are  contiguoos  %q 
each  otiier,   Qonfiltence  is  ^en^ralíy  ufe<i 


CON 


C  730  1 


CON 


with  regará  to  the  tbicknefe  and  thinncfs 
of  medicines  ;  and  we  tmy  obferye,  that 
not  only  the  gratefulnelk,  but  alio  jhe 
operation  of  medicines  depend,  i  11  Tome 
mcafure,  upon  their  confiítence;  fqr  me- 
dicines of  a  thick  confiítence  are  taken 
ín.to  the  ítomach,  and  penétrate  into  the 
body,  with  greater  difticulty  than  fnch 
as  are  thin  and  liquid:  for  this  rea  fon 
t^hick  medicines  are  generally  naufcous  ; 
and  for  this  reafon  honey  isdiluted  with 
water,  that  itmay  more  eafily  opérate  as 
a  detergent  upon  the  obíttuíled  pores  of 
the  íkin.  On  the  contrary,  a  thick  con- 
fiítence is,  on  fome  occafions,  more  to  be 
defired ;  in  uicers,  for  inftance,,  of  the  af- 
pera  arteria  and  oefophagus,  where  me- 
dicines mtift  be  given  that  can  adhere 
long  to  the  part  affected.  And  hcr.ce  it 
happens,  that  ín  medicines  to  bejnfpiflat- 
ed,  fome  things  are  addtd  whicb  nehher 
add  to  ñor  impair  their  operation,  but 
.  only  have  a  refpecl:  to  their  confiítence  ; 
i'uch  as  wax,  for  inftance,  in  ointments 
and  plalters.  x 
CoNsiSTENCE,  when  ufed  reía  ti  ve  to  age 
or  a  difeafe,  imports  the  líate  or  acmé 
thereof :  thus  we  diftíngnifli  three  ftates 
or  ítages  of  a  tree,  íts  growth,  confiítence 
or  age,  beyond  which  it  does  not  grow, 
and  return.  The  confillcnce  of  oaks  is 
from  fifty  tocne  hundred  and  fixiy  years. 
Spnie,  however,  ho!d  that  their  confiít  - 
ence onlycommence?  from  one  hundred 
years,  aflerting  that  they  grow  tiil  that 
time,  and  that  they  continué  in  that  ílate 
of  perfeclion  to  two  hundred  years  of 
age. 

CONSISTENT  BODIES,  a  term  frequrnr- 
ly  ufed  by  Mr.  Boyle,  to  fign'dy  i'uch  bo- 
dies,  whofe  parts  are  firmly  united  toge- 
ther,  fo  that  they  do  not  ib  eafily  ftide 
over  one  another's  fui  f  aces  as  the  parts  of 
a  fluidbodies  do. 

That  author  has.  an  c  ff  i  y  of  the  Atmof- 
phere  cf  Confiítent  Boches,  wherein  he 
íhews  that  all,  even  folid,  hard,  fi>:cd  bo- 
dies  emit  efRuvia  to  a  certain  ípace  all 
around  them.  1  See  Effluvium. 

CONSISTENTES,  in  church-hiilory,  nn 
appellation  given  to  fuch.  penitents  as  were 
permitted  to  afiift  at  prayers,  but  not  to 
partnkeof  the  íacrament. 

CONSISTORIAL,  fomahing  belonging 
to  ^  coníillory.    See  the  next  anide. 

COÑSÍSTORY,  at  Romc,  is  an  ecclefiaííi- 
cal  aíTembly  held  in  the  prefence  of  the 
pope,  for  the  reception  of  pi  ince«,  cr  their 

'   ambaífadors,  for  ths  canonización  of 


faints,  for  the  promotion  of  cardinal* 
and  other  important  aífair?. 
When  a  public  confiítory  is  to  be  held 
the  pope's  throne  is  erecled  in  the  grtat 
hall  of  the  apoítolic  palace  :  the  popéis 
feated  on  cloth  of  gold,  under  a  canopy 
of  the  lame,  and  the  foot  of  the  throne  is 
covered  with  red  cloth.  The  cardinal 
biíhops  and  pricíls  fit  on  the  right,  bdcw 
tile  throne,  and  the  deacons  on  the  lefr, 
but  fo  as  tq  have  their  faces  tow  .rds  the 
pope.  The  archbiíhops,  biíhop?,  protho- 
notaries,  and  other  prelates,  fit  on  the 
lteps  of  the  throne:  on  the  loweít  ítep  the 
íubdeacons,  auditois,  cleiksof  the  chain* 
ber,  and  acolytfts  with  woollen  cowls : 
and  the  ecclefiaftica]  officers  of  the  pope's 
court  on  the  ground.  The  nephewsof 
the  reigning  pepe,  and  other  román 
princes  are  ranged  on  each  fide  of  the 
throne  :  and  the  entrance  of  the  paíTage 
Jeading  to  the  throne  is  oceupied  by  iha 
pope's  guard. 

Befulcs  the  public  confiítory  there  is  alfoa 
prívate  one,  held  in  a  retired  chamber, 
called  the  chamber  of  papegay,  into 
which  none  are  admitted  but  cardinals: 
here  the  pope  appears  in  a  white  filk  cal* 
fock,  and  a  red  velvet  cap  Iaced  with  fil- 
ver  ;  and  here  are  firít  propofed  and  paíí- 
cii  all  bulls  for  hiíhopricks,  abheys,  &r. 
which  from  thence  are  called  confiítorial 
benefíres. 

The  biÍho¿*s  courts  in  England,  held  be- 
\ ore  their  r hancellors  or  commilfaries,  are 
cailed  confiítory  courts. 

Consisto  ríes,  among  the  Jews,  courts 
of  judicature,  confiíting  of  twenty-three 
períbns,  who  were  appointed  to  íit  in 
judgment  upon  the  lives  and  fortunes  of 
the  people,  and  decided  all  caufes,  afevr 
only  excej)teú.  Thcfe  confilíories  always 
late  in  the  gates  of  the  cities.  Their 
ftíllon  began  after  morning-prayers,  and 
rontinued  to  the  end  of  the  fixth  hour. 

CONSOLATION,  a  figure  in  rhetoric,  j 
wherein  the  orator  endeavours  to  mode*  ! 
rste  the  grtef  of  another.  A  principal 
regard  is  always  to  be  had  to  theciieum- 
ítances  and  relations  of  the  parties :  thus, 
a  luperior  may  interpofe  his  authoriy,an!l 
even  chide  :  a  wife  man  may  dií'ptitej 
fen'^nces  wül  become  him:  an  inferior 
is  to  íhew  remecí  and  aflcction,  and  own 
that  he  had  this  from  fome  wife  or  learn- 
ed  perfon  :  and  an  equal  is  to  appeal  10 
their  common  friendíhip. 

CONSOLE,  in  architcelure,  an  ornament 

.  bit  upon  the  kty  of  an  arcli,  which  has 

a  jne» 


CON 


a  projeélure,  and,  on  occaíion,  feries  to 
fupport  little  cornichesv  figures,  bú'fts, 
and  vales.  They  arealfo  called  mutules 
and  modillions,  according  to  their  form  : 
fome  of  them  are  itriated,  oth:rs  in  foim 
.  of 'cartouches,  others  have  drcps  in  form 
of  triglyphs.  Tbofe  made  at  the  end  ofa 
plank  of  wood,  cut  eriangiilarwiíé,  nre 
called  ancones.  Sce  tbe  articies  Modil- 
lions and  Ancones. 
Mr.  Le  Clerc  is  of  opinión  that  a  confple 
/liouKi  alwaya  have  fomethirig  maílive  to 
fuírain,«and  lerve  it  as  a  telf. 
CONSOLIDACION,   in    medicine,  the 
a-5iion  of  uniting  breken  bohes,  or  the 
Jips  of  wounds,  by  mrans  of  conglutinat- 
ing  medicines. 
CüNSOLIDATION,  in  rV  civil  law,  fioni- 
lies  the  uniting  the  poílcilion  pr1  proht'üf 
land  vvitH  the  pi'operty,  and  vite  vcrfa. 
Thus,  ifa  man  ha  ve  by  legacy  uíufruc- 
ium  fundty  aivi  afterwards  buy  the  pío- 
perty,  or  lee  i:n.plc,  ot  the  heir,  this  is 
called  a  ccníolk'alion. 
Consolida  don,  ínourlaw,  is  the  unit- 
ing  two  her,cricc:<?  into  one  by  sifíent  cf  the 
ordinnry,  patr orͿ  and  incumbent. 
CONSONA^CE,  in  mufi.c,  ¡s  cnünarily 
uíed  ir.  tbfi  lame  fe r fe  with  concord,  ótí». 
for  tbe  lindan  or  agreément  of  two  founds 
produced  ai  the  lame  time,  the  one  grave 
ar    the  other  acute $  which  mingiino in 
the  air  in  a  certain  proporu'on,  occafjon 
an  accerd  ngreeable  to  the  ear.    Sce  the 
ártlfie  C  b  n.g  o  r  d  . 

Moil  c'milioi  i  confoúiftd  confonance  and 
copcora1  togejher,  tlio' ¡orne  of  the  moie 
aaurate  diíiinguim  them,  making  conío- 
r.ance  a  v.v.ir  f>unding  ot  two  notrs  to- 
gether,  or.ii?  the  lame  time,  in  comía- 
il»(tinc"tion  ta  the  motion  of  thofe  ibunr's 
in  (gccelfion,  ot  one.after  the  other.  In 
itffecí  tríe  two  notie.ns  coincide  for  tu  o 
notes  thus  playa!  in  confon  ince,  coniii- 
tute  concord  $  and  two  notes  that  pleafe 
ííie  ear  in  confonance,  will  pieaíe  it  in 
fiícceíiipn.  See  Succession. 
Notes  in  confonance  conllitute  harmony, 
as  notes  in  fucceflion  conllitute  melody. 
See  the  articies  Harmony,  Melody, 
and  alfo  Ti^E. 

In  the  popular  fenfe,  confonances  aré  ei- 
thei  limpie  or  componnd.  ¡The  iñ'oft  pér- 
ftcl  is  nnifon  j  though  many  aurhors, 
hoth  among  the  anttei.ts  and  moderna 
diieard  it  from  the  number  cf  con'bnan- 
cís,  as  conceiving  conibnances  an  a°i>e- 
ab!e  mixture  of  grave' and  acule  íounds, 
and  not  a  repetición  of  ihe  fame  lom-d. 
Ilie  Hrít  confonance  is  the  o«5l<¡ve,  thtn 


[  731  ] 


CON 


the  fífths,  the  fourths,  the  thlrds'f  and 
nxths  :  the  reíi  are  múltiples,  or  repetí- 
tions  of  thefe. 
Consonance,  in  grammar,  Agnifies  a  Jilee 
cadenee  of  words  and  ptriods,  a  fault  to 
be  avoided  in  englííh,  though  the  anti- 
•  ents  make  a  figure  of  them,  which  they 

cali  7x:(or.=  ?,£z,7;y.  J 

CONSONAN  T,  a    letter  that  cannot  be 
iounded  w.thout  fome  fingle  or  double 
vowel  htíore  or  afttr  it. 
Confonants  are  firft  divided  into  find- 
and  double  ;  the  double  are  x  and  z  ¡be 
icli  a,e  aíl  f,og|e:  and  thefe  are  again  di- 
vided  into  mutes  and  liquids  5  eleven 
imites,  b>c   d  j\  <»,  g)j¡  kfp 
and  four  |,qu,ds,  /,  m,  «,  r.    But  ihl 
molí  natural  divihón  of  confonants  is  that 
oí  ihehehiew  o,ammar¡ans,  who  have 
bee-.   imjj»t«rd   by  the  grammarians  of 
other  or.tntal  Janguages.  Thefe  divide 
the  con  oi.ants  into  hve  clafies,  with  re- 
gard  to  the  rtve  principal  orj/ans  of  the 
vo.ee,  which  ali  coiunbme,  it  is  (ule,  hnt 
•  one  more  notabiy  than  the  reír,  to  certain 
modthcations,  which  make  five  general 
kmds  of  centonanrs.  Each  clafs  compre-  ' 
hends  íeveial   coníonant^  which  rcfult 
from  the  difieren  i  degrers  of  the  fame 
modification,  or  from  ihe  different  mo- 
Uoñs  of  the  fame  organs  :  thefe  organs 
nre  the  throar,  palate,  longue,  teeth,  Jipe, 
vvher.ee  the  five  clafies  of  coníonants  are 
denominará  gutrmal,  palatal,  Jineual. 
dental,and;iab^l,  5 
Tne  abbe  Dar.geau  thinks  the  nature  of 
thedivilion  of  the  hebrew  grammariars 
yery  reaíbnable,  but  he  does  not  a^quieíce 
m  tbe  diitributicn  ihey  have  made  of 
them.    In  oider  to  fínd  a  natural  and 
juit  divilkn  of  the  confonants,  he  ob- 
lerves,  no  legajrd  muíl  be  had  to  thecha- 
raíiers  thar  reprefeni  tncm,  ñor  any  thiup- 
to  he  coniidtred  b'ut  iheir  lound,  or  the 
modifieátjon  they  give  the  found.  dn 
this  {ornicipic  tiie  lame  author  finds  in  the 
freiuh  ñve  labial  coníonants  by  p,  v,/, 
m  i  Hve  palatal  ones,  dj\  gs  kt  n  j  íour 
hiflers,j5  *i4\  ck\  two  b'ciuuls, /and  i", 
two  ti-ai  nnx  with  each  i-ther,  //,  gn  • 
and  the  /;  aipirate.    He  adds,  1.  That  m 
and  n  are  pfpperíy  two  nafa!  coníonants, 
ti»e  m  fqiindii  g  j»ke  a  b  paíTed  through 
the  nqfe,  and  me  71  like  a  d  pronouiKeoJ 
through  the  nofe.    a.  That  among  the 
coníonints  íon;e  are  weak,  others  ftrong; 
their  difTeience  confiíiing  in  this,  that  the 
Former  are  preceded  by  a  fnialj  ejniífion 
of  the  voicc,  that  fofrens  them,  which  the 
iatte.  have  not:  the  weak  are  bs  c>  d,  g, 
5Aa 


CON  [  732 

the  ftrongare  p,  /,  ¿,  f,  /,  cbi 
henee  we  may,  conclude  that  the  exceis  of 
confonants  in  one  language  above  another 
only  confilis  in  this,  that  there  are  more 
modificnions  of  found  eílablifhed  in  the 
one  than  in  the  other.  For  ají  men  hav- 
ing  the  lame  organs,  may  form  the  lame 
XJaodifications  ;  lo  that  it  is  enthely  owing  . 
to  cuftom,  rtothing'to  natura,  that  the 
Engliíh  nave*  not  the  S  of  vthe  Gieeks, 
the  y  and  of  the  Hebrew?,  the  ch  of 
tne  Germans,  the  gn  of  the  Fiench,  the 
gl  of  the  Jtalians,  and  the  //of  the  Welch. 
Alfo  that  the  Chínele  have  no  r,  the  Iro- 
quois  ño  labial  confonants,  the  Hurons 
abundance  of  afpirates,  and  the  Arahs 
and  Georgians  abundance  of  double  con- 
fonants. Laítly,  to  find,all  the  confo- 
nants that  may  be  formed  in  any  lnn- 
guage,  there  m-eds  nothing  but  to  obferve 
sil  the  modifications  that  the  founds  of 
ípeech  will  admit  of,  by  which  we  íliall 
have  all  the  confonants  practicable. 

CONSORT,  or  Concer/t,  in  muñe.  See 
the  article  Concert. 

Con  so RT  is  faid  in  contradiftinc- 
tion  to  a  fovereign  princefs,  or  queeoin- 
veíted  with  fupreme  authoiity.  See  the 
article  Queen. 

CONSP1R  ACY,  in  law,  fignifies  an  agree- 
men  between  two  or  more,  falfely  to  in- 
dicó, or  procure  to  be  indicled,  an  inno- 
cent  perlón  of  felony. 
The  puniíhment  of  a  confpiracy  upon  an 
indiclment  of  felony  at  the  king's  flirt, 
according  to  cur  oíd  law,  was,  that  the 
parties  attainted  íhall  lofe  their  frank  law, 
whereby  they  become  difabled  to  be  im- 
panneled  on  junes;  or  to  give  evidencein 
court }  that  their  lands,  goods,  and  chat- 
tels  íl)all  be  leized  into  the  king's  hands, 
ánd  their  bodtes  committed  to  piiíon.  At 
this  day,  fine  and  imprilonment  is  níua!- 
]y  inflicled,  where  one  is  found  guilfy  on 
¿n  indiéiment  for  confpiracy. 
A  confpiracy  to  maintain  (uits  and  quar- 
rels,  of  viélualiers  to  fell  their  vic~hials  at 
a  certain  pricc,  and  of  labourers  and  aiti- 
ficers  to  raife  their  wages,  is  alio  puniíh- 
áble  by.ftattne. 

¿ONSPIRATORS  are,  by  Matute,  defined 
to  be  fuch  as  bino*  themíelves  by  oath,  co- 
venant,  or  other  alliance,  to  aiTift  one  an- 
other, falfely  and  inalicioufly  to  indio"! 
perfons,  or  falfely  to  maintain  pleas. 
*Likewife  thofe  that  retain  men  in  the 
countries  with  liveries  cr  ftes,  in  order  to 
fiipport  their  malicious  enterprifes,  which 
extends  as  well  to  the  takers  as  the  givers, 
"±n$  fe  ftewarrs  ar.d  bailiffs  of  Iprds,  who, 


]  CON 

by  their  office  or  power,  take  upon  tbtni 
to  maintain  quarrels. 
Confpirators  in  treafon  are  thofe  that  plot 
againft  theking  and  government. 

CONSPIRING  powers,  in  mechanics, 
thofe  acling  ín  direclions  not  oppofite, 
See  the  article  PoWER. 

CONSTABLE.  Lord  high  confiable,  an 
antient  ofTicer  of  the  crowns  both  of  Eng. 
land  and  France,  whole  authority  was  fo 
very  extenfive,  that  the  office  has  betn 
laid  afide  in  both  kingdoms,  except  up- 
on  particular  occafións,  fuch  as  the  king's 
coronation.  The  confiable  of  France 
had  his  perfon  privileged,  an<l,  during 
the  king's  minority,  was  named  next  to 
the  princes  of  the  blood.  The  army  obey- 
ed  him  next  the  kihg  :  he  managed  alj 
that  belonged  to  war,  either  for  punifh. 
ment  of  delinquents,  diltribution  of  hco« 
ty,  furrender  of  places,  &c.  The  jurif- 
diflion  and  funclions  of  this  ofhce  are 
now  in  the  marefchals  of  France, 
The  fun&ion  of  the  confiable  ul  England 
confiíted  in  the  care  of  the  common  peace 
of  the  land,  in  deeds  of  arms  and  matteri 
of  war.  By  a  law  of  Richard  II.  the 
confiable  of  England  has  the  determina» 
tion  of  things  concerning  wars  and  bla» 
zonry  of  arms,  which  cannot  be  difcuífed 
by  the  common  law.  The  firft  confiable 
was  created  by  the  Conqueror  :  the  r-ffice 
continued  hereditary  ti  1 1  the  thirteémh  of 
Henry  VIII.  when  it  was  laid  afufe,  as 
being  fo  powerful  as  to  become  trouhle- 
lome  to  the  king,  We  have  alfo  confia- 
bles denominated  fiom  particular  place», 
as  confiable  of  the  Tower,  of  Dover- 
cáflle,  of  Windfor-caflle,  of  thecalllecí 
of  Caernarvon,  and  manv  other  of  the 
caltles.  of  V/ales,  whofe  oflice  i  o  the  fame 
with  that  of  the  caílellani,  or  governors 
of  caílles. 

From  the  lord. high  confiable  are  derived 
thofe  inferior  ones,  fmce  called  the  con- 
dables  of  hujjihtds  or  franchilejc,  who 
were  fiift  ord.iined  in  tiie  thirteentb  oí 
Edwaid  í.  by  the  ltatute  of  Wincheller, 
which,  ior  the  convet  fation  cf  peace  and 
view  of  armour,  ap[>ointed  th;.ttwo  con* 
fiables  íhould  be  chofen  in  every  hundred. 
Tliefe  are  what  we  now  cali  high- 
confiables,  on  account  that  the  increaíe 
of  people  and  cfFences  has  made  it  nectí* 
fary  to  appoint  others  undtr  thelé,  in 
every  town,  called  petty-conftahles,  who 
are  of  the  like  nature,  though  of  inferior 
authoiity  to  the  other.  The  high  confiable 
over  the  whole  hundred  is  uítially  chofen 
and  fworn  into  his  office  by  ihe  juílicesol 


CON  [  73  3 

the  peace,  in  their  feífions :  and  as  to 
petty-conftables  in  towns,  villages,  &c. 
the  ríght  oí  chooíing  them  belongs  to  the 
court  leet,  though  they  may  be  elecled 
by  «he  pariíhioners.  They  are  appointed 
yearly,  and.ought  to  be  men  of  honefty, 
knowledge  and  ability  ;  and  if  they  re- 
fufe  to  ferve,  or  do  not  perform  their 
riuty,  they  may  be  hound  over  to  the  fef- 
fions,  and  there  indicled  and  fined.  Any 
confiable,  without  a  warránt  from  a  juf- 
tice,  may  take  into  his  cuftody  any  per- 
fons  íhat  he  fees  committing  fejpny,  or 
breaking  the  peace ;  but  if  it  be  out  of 
his  fight,  as  where  a  perfon  is  feized 
by  another,  he  cannot  do  it  without  a 
warrant. 

CONSTANCE,  a  city  of  Swabia,  in  Ger- 
many,  fuuated  -on  the  weftern  fhore  of  a 
lake,  to  which  it  gives  ñame,  in  90  12/ 
eaítlong.  and  47o  37'  north  latitude. 
It  is  the  lee  of  a  bifhop,  who  is  a  prince 
of  the  german  empire. 

CONSTAN T,  in  general,  an  appellation 
given  to  things  which  remain  in  the  lame 
ltate,  without  changing  their  nature  or 
che um  11  anees  :  thus  we  lay,  coniiant 
quantíties,  conftant  winds,  &c.  See  ihe 
anide  Quantity,  Wind,  &c. 

CONSTAN  TIN  A,  the  capital  of  a  pro- 
vince  of  the  lame  ñame,  in  the  kingdom 
of  Algiers,  in  Africa  :  eaft  iongitude  7% 
and  north  latitude  35^  30'. 

CONSTANTINOPLE,  the  metrópolis  of 
the  turkiíh  empire,  called  by  theTurks 
themielves  Stamboul,  and  by  many  Eu- 
ropeans  the  Port,  being  one  of  the  beft 
harbours  ín  Europe:  eaft  long.  29o  15', 
and  north  lat.  41o  3o7* 
It  is  buih  en  the  weftern  fliore  of  the  Bof- 
pnorus,  in  the  form  of  a  mangle  ;  the 
leraglio,  or  palace,  oceupying  that  angle 
which  runs  out  between  the  Propontisand 
harhour  5  and  underneath  the  palace  are 
the  gardens,which  extend  to  the  water-fide. 

CONSTAT,  in  law,  a  certifícate,  that  the 
cleik  of  the  pipe  and  auditors  of  the  ex- 
chequer  grant  at  the  requeft  of  any  per- 
fon  who  intends  to  pleacl  or  move  in k¿iát 
court,  for  the  diícharge  of  any  thing.  A 
conltat  is  fuperior  to  an  ordinary  certifí- 
cate, becaufe  it  contains  nothing  but  what 
is  evident  on  record. 

CONSTELLATION,  in  aítronomy,  a  fyf- 
tem  of  ieveral  ftais  that  are  fern  in  the 
heavens,  near  to  one  another.  Aftrono- 
mers  not  only  mark  out  the  ftars,  but, 
that  they  may  better  bring  them  into  or- 
der,  they  diftinguiíh  them  by  their  fitúa- 
tion  and  pofirion  in  refpeét  to  tacli  orna ; 
Wd  therefere  they  dilíributc  them  into 


]  CON 

aíierif  me,  or  conftellations,  allcwíng  f-- 
veral  ftars  to  make  up  one  conftellation  = 
and  for  the  better  diftinguiíhing  and  ob- 
ferving  them,  they  reduce  the  conftella- 
tions  to  the  forms  of  animáis,  as  meny 
bulls,  bears,  Csfr.  or  to  the  images  of  fome 
things  known,  as  of  a  crown,  a  harp,  a 
balance,  &c.  or  give  them  the  námes  of 
thofe,  whole  memories,  in  confideration 
of  fome  notable  exploit,  they  had  a  mind 
to  traníinit  to  future  ages.  The  venerable? 
Bede,  indeed,  out  of  a  vain  zea!,  infteád 
of  the  ñames  and  figures  of  the  twelve 
conftellations,  or  figns  of  the  zodiac,  fub- 
ftituted  thofe  of  the  twelve  apoftles ;  Ju- 
lius  Schillerius,  in  1627,  completed  the 
reformation,  and  g^ve  feripture-names 
to  ali  the  conftellations  in  the  heavens. 
But  as  thefe  innovations  could  ferve  no 
purpofe,  but  that  of  introducing  quarrels 
into  aftronomy,  the  oíd  conftellations  are 
ftill  retained,  both  becaufe  better  could 
not  be  fubltituted,  and  likewife  to  keep  up 
the  greater  correfpondence  and  uniformi- 
tv  between  the  oíd  aftronomy,and  the  new- 
The  divifion  of  the  ftars  by  i m ages  and 
figures  is  of  great  antiquity,  and  feems 
to  be  as  oíd  as  aftronomy  itfelf;  for  in  the 
nioft  antient  book  of  Job,  orion,  arctu- 
rus,  and  the  pleiades  are  mentioned  ;  and 
we  meet  with  the  ñames  of  many  of  the 
conftellations  in  the  writings  of  the  firft 
poets  Homer  and  Hefiod, 
The  antierits,  in  their  divifion  of  the  fir- 
mament,  took  in  only  ib  much  as  carne 
under  their  notice,  diftributing  it  into 
forty-eight  conftellations  5  but  the  mo~ 
dern  aftronomers  coinprehend  the  whole 
fíarry  firmament,  dividing  it  into  three 
regions  :  1.  The  zodiac,  or  that  portioa 
ot  the  heavens  in  which  the  planees  would 
appear  to  move,  to  an  eye  placed  in  the 
i'un :  the  breadth  of  this  í'pace  depends  ou 
the  inclination  of  the  orbits,  in  which  the 
planets  move,  to  one  another  5  and  in- 
duJes  twelve  conftellations,  commonly 
called  the  figns  of  the  zodiac,  <vizé  aries, 
taurus,  gemini,  cáncer,  leo,  virgo,  li- 
bra, ícorpio,  i'agittarius,  c3pricornus, 
aquarius,  and  pilces.  2.  All  that  regi- 
ón of  the  heavens  that  lies  on  the  north 
fide  of  the  zodiac,  which  contains  twenty- 
one  conftellations,  namely  the  urfa  minor 
and  major,  draco,  cepheus,  bootes,  co- 
rona íVptentrionalis,  hércules,  lyra,  cygj- 
ñus,  cafliopeia,perfeuf,  andromeda,  ti  ian- 
gulum,  auriga,  pegalus,  equuleus,  del- 
phinus,  fagitta,  aquila,  ferpentarius,  amí 
ferpens  ;  to  which  were  added  afterwards 
two  others,  tyt&*  that  of  antinous,  which 
was  made  pf  theílars  not  included  in 

any 


CON  [7 

¿rry  ímage,  near  the  €agle *  and  be- 
renice's  hair,  confifting  of  ftars  which 
are  near  the  lion's  tail.  3.  That  región 
•  on.the  fouthern  fide  of  thc  zodiac,  which 
contains  flfteen  conllellations,  known  to 
the  antients,  «tras,  cetus,  the  eridanus, 
lepus,  orion,  canís  major,  canis  minor, 
argo,  hydta,  cráter,  corvus,  centaurus, 
lupus,  ara,  corona  meridionalis,  and  pif- 
cis  auílralis  :  to  thefe  are  lately  added 
tsvelve  more  conftellations,  which  are  not 
tó  be  fecn  by  us,  vvho  inhabit  the  northern 
rcgíons,  becaule  of  the  convexity  of  the 
earth,  but  in  the  fouthern  parts  tíiey  are 
veiy  confpicuous  5  thefe  are  the  phcenix, 
grus,  patfo,  indus,  avis  paradiíi,  trian - 
gulum  auftrale,  mufca,  chameleon,  pif- 
éis volans,  toucan,  hydrus,  xiphÍ2s.  The 
galaxy,  or  milkyway,  is  alfo  to  be  rec- 
koned  among  the  conftellations.  See 
each  conílellation,  and  the  number  of 
ftars  it  contains,  under  its  proper  head, 
Aries,  Taurus,  or. 
Withotit  the  compsfs  of  thefe  conftella- 
tions there  are  feveral  ftars  which  cannot 
be  reduced  to  any  of  the  forms  mention- 
ed,  and  thefe  by  the  antients  are  called 
informes  or  fporadcs,  out  of  which  iome 
great  aftionomers  havc  rnade  new  con- 
jtellation?,  as  Charleas  hearr,  and  Sobief- 
ki's  íhield.  See  the  articles  Informis 
and  Sporades. 

CONS'l  1PATION,  in  medicine,  a  hard- 
nefs  of  the  belly,  with  great  coífivenefs. 
Riding  po(f,  eating  mediar;,  quinces,  ©V. 
and  feveral  prebaratíóns  or  núlk,  cohfti- 
pa'te  the  belly  :  and  m'  i\  perfons  of  a  hot 
dry  coñftitution  are  affiifled  with  a  con- 
itipation  ;  the  proper  rcmedy  for  which 
is  a  clyfter  and  Icnient  cathartics  5  but 
when  thefe  fail,  other  medicines  of  a  mote 
powerful  nature  mull  be  adminiftered. 

CONSTITUENT  part,  in  phyfiology, 
an  eíTential  part  in  the  compofition  of  smy 
thing,  difYering  little  from  what  is  other- 
wilé  called  element  or  principie.  See  the 
articles  Element  and  Principle. 

CONSTITÜTION,  in  matters  of  policy, 
fignifies  the  form  of  government  eftahlifli- 
cd  in  any  cpuntry  or  kingdom. 

CON'STITUTION  alfo  denotes  an  onffnánce, 
décíliori,  rrgulation,  or  law,  made  by 
authority  of  any  iuperior,  cccleiiaftical  or 
civil.  The  coníritutionsóf  the  román  cu»  - 
pcrors  make  a  part  of  the  civil  law,  and 
the  conltitutions  of  the  church  make  a 
part  of  the  canon  law.  See  the  articles 
Civil  law  and  Canon  law. 

ConstitüTjON,  by  way  of  eminence,  is 
an  apuellation  given  to  ihat  bul)  of  pepe 


¡4  ]  CON 

Clement  XI.  which  begins  with  the  wcró! 
U/iigenitus .  SeethearticleBuLL. 

Apojiolical  Constitutions,  a  colleclicti 
of  regulations  attributed  to  the  apoitles 
and  fuppofed  to  have  been  collecled  hy  St! 
Clement,  whofe  ñame  they  likewife  bearl 
It  is  the  general  opinión,  howevcr,  that 

•  they  are  fpurious,  and  that  St.  Clement 
liad  no  hand  in  them.  They  appeareil 
firft  in  the  IVth  age,  but  have  been  muclt 
changed  and  corrupted  fince  that  time. 
They  are  divided  into  eight  bocks,  cen- 
fiíting  of  a  great  number  of  rules  and  pre- 
cepts,  relating  to  the  duties  of  chrirtianj, 
and  particulaily  the  cerenionies  and  diíci- 
pline  of  the  church.  Mr.  Whifton,  in 
opppGtion  to  the  general  opinión,  aíícm 
rhem  to  be  a  part  of  the  facred  vvritings, 
dictated  by  the  apofties  in  their  meetingt, 
and  wrote  down  from  their  own  mouthta 
St.  Ciement,  and  intended  as  a  fupple- 
ment  to  the  N'ew  Tcílament,  or  rather 
as  a  fyiiem  of  chriitian  faith  and  poütv. 
The  reafon  why  the  conltitutions  are  fof- 
fpecled  by  the  onhodox,  and,  perhaps, 
the  reafon  alfo  why  their  genuinenefs  is 
defended  by  Mr.  W^hiílon,  is,  thatthty 
feem  to  favour  arianifm. 

Constitution,  iri  a  phyíical  fenfe,  is 
that  panicu!ar  difpofttion  of  the  humsn 
-  body,  which  refñlts  from  the  pr opertres 
and  mutual  aclionsof  the  folids  arul  fluid?, 
and  which  renders  them  capáble  ol  exei- 
ciiing  the  funcf  ions  proper  and  conforma* 
able  io  nature.  An  eqnal  coñftitution ¡s 
that  wherein  the  four  humbur?,  bíoMj 
piilegm-  biie,  and  mclancholv,  are  nvxtd 
in  a  due  propon  ion  \  and  according  ss 
one  or  other  of  thefe  predomínate?,  the 
coñftitution  is  denommated  fanguinc, 
phlegmatic,  biüous,  or  n.eiaiKhí  ly  ar.J 
atrabdious.    See  TEMPERAMtM. 

CONSTKICTíoN,  i'fie  binding  ór  draw» 
in£j  tl.e  parts  ot  a  thing  elote  togethet; 

CONSTRICTOR,  an  appcllaticn  giseji 
to  févérál  muleles  on  accouni  ój  Ajítt 
confti 'inging  or  ciofing  íbme  of  tí»t  uii- 
fices  of  the  body.  Thus, 

Ce.  strictor  LAF.iorum,  called  alfo 
oibicwlaiis,  becaule  its  f.hres  are  oí  sn 
arched  figure,  is  a  muíele  whkb  confti- 
tutes  the  very  fubftance  of  the  lipf, 
clraws  them  up  a^  in  kiíHng  ;  whmceit 
i<  alio  called  báftator  and  pfculatoriuK 

Con  strictor  nasi,  a  n:uícle  arifing 
above  the  denles  indicies  of  the  upper 
jaw,  and  reWninafrbg  in  the  aia;  ol  thc 
noi'e.  It  is  but  íírtgle,  though  San:crir.i 
wili  have  it  that  it  is  donble,  ar.d  is  not 
prLicuiar  in  human  fubjeíls  as  in  nianv 


CON  [735 

of  the  quadrupeds.  Properly  fpeaking, 
indeed,  there  is  in  the  human  frame  no 
füch  mufcle  as  the  conftriclor  orbicu- 
laris  ofbeafts,  but  this  feryes  fouie  de- 
giee  in  íts  office.  The  ufe  is  to  draw  the 
ake  downwards,  and  at  the  fame  time  to 
draw  the  upper  lip  downwards,  in  which 
aftion  it  is  very  much  aífifted  by  the  con- 
ftriflor  of  ,the  lips. 

CONSTRUCTION,  in  geometry,  is  the 
drawing  fuch  lines,  fuch  a  figure,  &c. 
asare  previoully  neceffary  for  the  making 
any  demonlhation  appear  more  plain  and 
undeniable..  . 

CoKsf  RUCTION  of  equatiouj,  in  algebra, 
the  method  of  drawing  a  geometrical 
figure  whofe  properties  íhall  exprefs  the 
grven  equation,  in  order  to  demonílrate 
the  trutli  of  it  geomerrically. 
Conítruítipn  of  fimple  equations  is  per- 
forraed  by  iejbjYÍng  thefraclions  to  which 
the  unknown  qtiantity  is  equal,  into  pro- 
portional parts.   Thus  if  ~—-v>  thcn 

it  will  be  as  b  :  d  : :  a  \  x.  Whence  x 
will  be  determined  by  the  method  cf 
finding  a  fourth  proportional.  Suppofe 

the  equation  to  be  ?        '—x$  firft  fi'ñd 

a  mean  proportional  between  a  and  bs 
which  fuppole  to  be  p,  alfo  another  mean 
proportional  between  in  and  ár,  which  fup- 
pofe  to  be  q,  then  the  equation  will  ítand 

thus  tt^llí z=<v.    Which  may  be  con- 
r — s 

flrucled  in  the  following  manner.  .  Let 
the  bafe  A  B  (píate  L.  fig.  j.  n°.  1.7  of 
the  right  angled  triangles  A  P  B  be  made 
equal  to  q,  and  the  perpendicular  A  P 
equal  to  p  ;  then  will  PB  -  be  equal 
f  P^H^i  vvhich  according  to  the  equation 
is  to  be  divided  by  r—s.   Therefore  it 

will  be  as  r— -j  :  P  B  (=\/pp+qq)  -  PB 
to  a  third  proportional,  wliich  will  give 
jrequired. 

Constructjon  of  quadratic  equalicns*  In 
order  to  render  the  tonltruclion  of  quad- 
ratic  equations  more  eafy  to  be  under- 
ftood,  it  is  necefla:y  to  íhew  the  nature. 
of  curves  of  the  fecond  order,  which  are 
made  ufe  of  in  conftrucling  iquations  of 
this  kind.  See  the  article  Curve. 
'  The  general  equation  exprefíing  the  na- 
ture of  the  lines  of  the  fecond  erder,  hs v- 
ing  aji  its  terms  and  cotíficients,  will  be 
¡A  this  form. 

yx-\~a  xy+cx7-  1 
4-  by+dx  > 
+  c  > 


]  CON 

Wherc  a,  b,  c,  d,  e  reprefent  any  g&eri 
enjamines  wíth  their  proper  figns  prefixed 
to  them.  If  a  quadratic  equation  is  given, 
asj>,4+/> j+<7=o,  and  by  comparing  ¡t 
with  the  preceding,  you  take  the  quan- 
fities  a,  by  c,  d,  e,  and  x  fuch,  that* *  + 
b—pt  and  cx~  +  dx  +  e  tlien  will 
the  valúes  of  y,  in  the  flrít  equation  be 
equal  to  the  valúes  of  it  in  the  fecond  3 
and  if  the  locus  be  deferibed  according 
to  the  fírft  equation,  the  two  valúes  of 
the  ordinate,  when  ax+bzzp  and  V-Y1-*- 
dx+ezz q,  will  be  the  two  roots  of  the 
equation y*-^  py+q=o,  SeeLocus. 
And  as  íci:r  of  the  given  quantitics  a,  b, 
cy  d,  e  may  be  taken  at  p.'cafure,  and  the 
fifth  wíih  the  abfciíre  determined  ib,  that 
ax+b  may  be  ftill  equal  lo/,  and  cxz-í- 
dx+  c  ~q  j  henee  tbere  are  innumerable 
■ways  of  conftrucling  the  fame  equation.' 
Butthefe  loci  are  to  be  preferred  which 
are  deferibed  moíc  enfily  ;  and  therefore 
the  críele  of  all  conic  feclions  is  to  be 
preferred  for  the  refolution  of  quadratic 
equation". 

Let  A  B  (-ibid.  n*.  2.)  be  perpendicu- 
lar to  A  E,  and  upon  A  B  deferibe  the 
fémicircle  EM'MA.  If  AP  be  fup- 
pofed  ec¡'-ial  to  x\  AB-íi,  and  PMrzy, 
then  mnkingMRMR  perpendicular*  tf> 
the  dia meter  A  B,  fince  A  R  xRBr 
R  M?,  aiui  A  R  -y}  RB  zz  /?— _y,  R  M 
— x,  it  füliows  that  a— •^xjz.r,  anrt 
yz — ay-)rx-—c.  And  if  an  equation 
jz — py-\-q~o  be  propofed  to  be  refolv- 
td,  íís  roots  will  be  the  crdinates  to  the 
circle,  PM  and  PM,  to  its  tangeñt  AE, 
if  áézp,  and  x~~q:  becaufe  then  the 
tqnaiion  of  the  circle  y~—ay  +  x*zz  o 
will  be  changed  into  the  propofed  cqua- 
ticn  yz—py+q—o. 

We  have  therefore  this  conítruclion  fer 
ñ  nd;rg  the  roots  of  the  quadratic  equation 
y-—pj+q—oy  take  A  Kzzp,  and  en  A  B 
deferibe  a  fémicircle:  then  raife  A  jE  per- 
pendicular to  AB,  and  on  it  take  AP 
rzv/  qy  that  is,  a  mean  proportional  be» 
tweeri  1  and  q  (by  13  el.  6)  then  draw 
P  M  parálJél  to  A  B,  meeting  the  fémi- 
circle in  MM  and  the  lines  PM,  PM 
íliall  be  the  roots  of  the  propoíécl  equa- 
tions. 

It  appears  from  the  coníh uclíon  that  if 

G=.tl  or  ^  q~lp,  then  APzJAB, 
4 

and  the  ordinate  PN  touches  the  curve 
irj  N,  the  two  roots  PM,  PM  in  that 
cafe  becoming  equal  to  ene  another  anJ 
»o  PN.  If  AP  be  tajeen  greater  tbari 
J  A  B,  that  bj  when  th?     q  h  greattr 


CON  [731 

líian  l  p9  or  q  greater  than  J  /,  the  ordi- 
nates do  not  meet  the  circle,  and  the  roots 
of  theequation  become  imagmary. 
The  roots  of  the  ib  me  equation  may  be 
«therwife  ttius  determined.  Take  AB 
zz</q,  (ibid.  n°.3.)  and  raife  BD  perpen- 
dicular toAB-,  from  A  as  a  center  with 
a  radius  equal  to  \  p  deícribe  a  circle 
meeting  BD  in  C,  then  the  two  roots  of 
the  equation y'—py+q— o  AiaN  üe  AC 
+         and  AC-CB.   For  thefe  roots 

are  \ p+i/ip^—q*  and  \p— VI ;px-q  \ 
and  ACr^  C  B  ^  y/ A  C  z — C  Bz 
±z  4/  }4p~  —  q>  and  confequently  thefe 
roots  are  AC±BC.  The  roots  of  the 
equation  yz+py+q=o  are— AC±C  B. 
The  roots  of  the  equation  j*— py— qzzo 
are  determined  by  this  conítruftion. 
Take  A  B=í/>,  B  C-Vq,  (ibid.  n°.  4.) 
draw  AC,  and  the  two  roots  (hall  be  A  B 
zfcAC.  If  the  fecond  term  ís  poíítive,  then 
the  roots  íhall  be  —  A  B  ±:  A  C.  And 
all  quadratic  equations  being  reducible  to 
thefe  four  forms, 

jz~py  +  q  =  o 

y%+py  —  7  =  ° 
y~—py  —  7  =  0 

y^  +  py+q  —  o 
Tt  folíows  that  they  may  all  be  conftrucl- 
ed  by  this  and  the  foregoing  method. 
CONSTRUCTION  of  cubic  and  biquadratic 
equations,  The  roots  of  any  equation 
.may  be  determined  by  the  interleclions 
of  a  ftraight  Une  with  a  curve  of  the  fame 
dimenfions  as  theequation,  or  by  the  in- 
terfeclions  of  any  two  curves,  whofe  ín- 
dices multiplied  by  each  other,  give  a 
product  equal  to  the  índex  of  the  pro- 
pofed  equation.  Thus  the  roots  of  a 
biquadratic  equation  may  be  determined 
by  the  ¡nterfeclions  of  two  conic  fe&ions  j 
for  the  equation  by  which  the  ordinatcs 
from  the  four  points  in  which  thefe  conic 
feólions  may  cut  one  another  can  be  de- 
termined, will  arife  to  four  dimenfions  : 
and  the  conic  fe&ions  may  be  aíTumed  in 
fuch  a  manner,  as  to  make  this  equation 
coincide  with  any  propofed  biquadratic  : 
fo  that  the  ordinates  from  the¡e  four  in-  > 
terfeótions,  will  be  equal  to  the  roots  of 
the  propofed  biquadratic.  Ti  one  of  the 
interleélions  of  the  conic  iécVion  falls  up- 
on  the  axis,  then  one  cf  the  ordinates 
vaniíhes,  and  the  equation  by  whieh  thefe 
ordinates  are  determined  will  then  be  or  ¿ 
three  dimenfions  only,  or  a  cubic,  to 
which  any  propofed  cubic  equation  may 
b?  accornrncdated.  So  that  tlic  tbree  re- 


]  CON 

mainíng  ordinates  will  be  the  thret  roots 
of  that  propofed  cubic. 
Thofe  conic  feclions  ought  to  be  pre. 
ferred  for  this  purpofe  that  are  mofteafilv 
deferibed.  They  muít  not,  however,  he 
both  circles;  for  their  interfe&ions  are  on- 
ly two,  and  can  ferve  only  for  therefo. 
lütion  of  quadratic  equations.  Yet  the 
circle  ought  to  be  one,  as  being  rnolt 
eafily  deferibed,  and  the  parábola  is  com. 
monly  aíTumed  for  the  other.  Their  in. 
terfeéíions  are  determined  in  the  follow. 
ing  manner.  Let  A  P  E  be  the  common 
apollonian  parábola,  (ibid.  n°.  5,)  Take 
on  its  axis  the  line  ABr  half  of  itspa. 
rameter.  Let  C  be  any  point  in  the 
plañe  of  the  parábola,  and  from  it,  asa 
center,  deferíbe  with  any  radius  C  P  a 
circle  meeting  the  parábola  in  P.  Let 
PM,  C  D  be  perpendicular  on  the  axis 
in  M  and  D,  and  let  C  N  parallel  to  the 
axis  meet  P  M  in  N.  Then  will  alwayi 
C  P*  =  G  N2  +  N  P*  (by  47  of  Euclid, 
book  I.).  Put  CPzztf,  the  parameter 
of  the  parábola  zz  bt  A  D  zz  c,  DGzzd, 
A  M  u  y,  PM  —y.     Then  CN2- 

A'  +  f'2,NP1rj  +  ^t;  and****** 

y-\-d  ~  ~  a*.  That  \s  x^zhiex+c* 
+y1±.*dy+d'l—a7'.  But  from  the 
nature  of  the  parábola,  y~zzb  x,  and*; 

4)  4  * 

rr~>  fubftitutíng  therefore  thefe  valué? 

for  x  f  and  x,  it  will  be-^í-^-lSL  1 

bL  b 

zt  idy+c'1^  dz—  arzzo.    Or  multi- 

plying  by  br,  >*±  a  bc+  b~xy'L±il 

bryjTcTTd^-dty<blzzo.  Which  may 
repielcnt  any  biquadratic  equation  that 
wants  the  kcond  term  ;  fince  fuch  valúes 
may  be  found  for  a>  b,  r,  and  d,  by  cora» 
paiing  this  with  any  propofed  biquadra* 
tic  as  to  makc  them  coincide.  And 
then  the  ordinates  from  the  points  P,P, 
P,  P,  on  the  axis,  will  be  equal  to  .the 
roots  or  that  propofed  biquadratic  ¡  and 
this  may  be  done  ih-  ugh  the  parameterof 
the  parahola,  <viz.  b,  be  given  :  that  i?, 
it  volt  ha  ve  a  parábola  already  madeot 
given,  by  it  alone  you  may  refolve  all 
biquadrati':  equations,  and  you  will  only 
med  to  vary  the  center  of  y our  circle  and 
its  radius. 

If  the  circle  deferibed  from  the  cen- 
ter (ibid.  n°.  6.)  país  thrbugh  the  vér- 
tex A,  theri  CP  =C  Aa=CD*f 
A  D  K  that  is  a  z  zzd  -  +c%.\  and  the  laft 


CON 


E  737  1 


CON 


¿erm  of  the  biquadratic  (c  2 +  dr  —  a  2  ) 
will  vanifh ;  therefore  dividing  the  reít 
byj',  therearilesthe  cubíc_y  3  y>  ¿¡£  %bc 

+      X/±  zctbzzzo. 
Let  the  cubic  equation  propofed  to  be  re- 
íóived  be^' 3  *"±  py^  r  zzo.  Compare 
the  terms  of  theíé  two  equations  and  you 
witi  have  ±:zbc+b  z  zz±.p,  and±2¿ 

b2  =  ±r,  ov  zfc~ — ,  andí/~ 
t  ib 

i  .  r  -   From  which  you  have  chis  con- 

flruflion  of  the  cubic^v  3  ^  ± py±r—o, 
by  means  of  any  given  parábola  A  PE. 
From  the  point  B,  take  in  the  axis  (for- 
ward  if  the  equation  has— py  but  back- 
\vards  if  p  is  pofitive)  the  line  B  D  — 

í-j  then  raife  the  perpendicular  D  Czz 


ib 


and  from  C  defcribe  a  circle  paífing 

through  the  vértex  A,  meeting  the  para- 
bola  in  P  ;  fo  íhall  the  ordinate  PM  be 
ene  of  the  roots  of  the  cubte^3  *  ±  py^z 
r~o.  The  ordinates  that  íland  on  the 
fame  fíde  of  the  axis  with  the  center  C, 
are  negative  or  nffirmative,  according  as 
the  laft  term  r  is  negative  or  affirmative  $ 
and  thofe  ordinates  have  ahvays  contrary 
iigns  that  íland  on  difFerent  íides  of  the 
axis.  The  roots  are  found  of  the  íame 
valué ;  only  they  have  contrary  íigns 
when  r  is  pofitive,  to  what  they  have 
when  it  is  negative,  the  fecond  ttrm  of 
the  equation  being  wanting. 
We  have  now  íhewn  how  the  roots  of 
tubic  and  biquadratic  equations  may  be 
conftruéled  by  the  parábola  and  circle  j 
but  whofoever  is  curious  to  know  how 
other  coníc  feclions  may  be  determined, 
by  whojTe  ¡riterfe&tóns  the  fairie  roots  mny 
be  difeovered,  is  defired  to  con  ful  t  Mr. 
Maclaurin's  Algebra,  Renatus  Sluíius  ¡n 
Mefolabium,  De  la  Hire's  Conftruclion 
des  equations  Analytiques,  Sir  Ifaac 
Newton  at  the  end  of-his  Algebra,  Dr. 
Halley's  Conftruclion  of  cubic  and  bi- 
quadratic equations,  Mr.  Colfon's  £n  the 
Philofophical  Traníaclions,  and  De  PHof- 
pitars  Traite  Analytique  des  Seólions 
Coniques. 

Construction,  m  grammar,  the  con- 
neclmg  the  words  or  a  fentence  accord- 
ing  to  the  rules  of  the  language. 
Conftruclion  is  either  fimple  or  figura- 
tive,  according  as  the  parts  of  the  dif* 
coujfe  are  placed  in  their  natural  order  ; 
orrecede  from  that  funpiicity,  when  íhort- 
Vol.  I,  *  3i 


er  and  more  elegant  expreflíons  are  ufed 
than  the  natuie  affords. 
The  conftruclion  of  words,  called  fyntax, 
is  diftinguiíhíd  into  two  parts,  concord 
and  régimen.  See  Syntax,  Concord, 
and  Régimen. 
CONSÜALT A,  in  román  antiquity,  a  fefti- 
val  inftituted  by  Romulus,  who  at  the 
time  of  the  rape  of  the  Sabine  viigins 
found  an  altar  under  greund  dedicated 
to  the  god  Conlus,  that  is  Neprune. 
They  were  introduced  with  a  magnift- 
cent  eavalcade,  and  during  the  celebra- 
ron, the  horfes  and  aífes  were  ciowned 
with  flowers,  and  a  mulé  was  fdcrificed  to 
that  god. 

Servtus  fays  the  confualía  fell  on  the  i3th 
of  Auguft.  Plutarch  places  them  on  the 
i8th,  and  the  oíd  román  calendar  on  the 
dllt.  of  that  month. 

CONSUBSTANTJ AL,  among  divines, 
a  term  denoting  fomething  of  the  lame 
fubftance  with  another.  Thus  the  ortho- 
dox  believe  the  fon  of  God  to  be  coniub- 
ftantial  with  the  father.  The  word 
cfXGitítrto;,  confubftantial,  was  firft  adopted 
by  the  fathers  of  the  councils  pf  Ant^ioch 
and  Nice,  to  exprefs  the  orthodox  doc- 
trine more  precifely,  and  to  ferve  as  a 
barrier  and  precaution  agaínft  the  errors 
and  íubtilties  of  the  Arians,  who  owned 
every  thin?  except  the  conlubftantiality. 

CONSUBSTAHTIATIQN,  a  tenetof  the 
lutluran  church  with  regard  to  the  man- 
ner  of  the  change  made  in  the  bread  and 
wine  in  the  eucharift. 
The  divines  of  that  profefllon  maintain, 
that  after  confreration,  the  body  and 
blood  of  our  Saviour  are  fubftantiaily 
prefent,  together  with  the  fubftance  of 
the  bread  and  wine  which  is  called  con- 
fubftantiation  or  impanation.  See  the  ar- 
ticles Lutherans  and  Impanation, 

CONSUETUDINIBUS  and  servitiis, 
in  law,  is  a  writ  which  lies  againit  a  te- 
nant  that  deferces  a  lord  of  the  rent  and 
fervice  due. 

CONSUL,  thechief  magiftrate  of  the  román 
commonwealth.  They  were  two  in  num- 
ber,  choten  every  year  in  the  campus 
martius,  by  the  people  aíTembled  in  the 
comitia  centuriata.  ín  the  firft  times  of 
the  commonwealth,  no  man  could  pre- 
tend  to  this  dignity,  but  íbeh  as  were  of 
a  patrician  famüy  ;  but  afterwards  the 
people  obtained,  that  one  of  the  confuís 
íliould  be  choten  from  among  them.  A 
confuí  was  commonly  chofen  at  43  years 
of  age,  but  this  was  not  always  obterved  ¡ 
beüdes,  it  was  lequiüte  he  íliould  have 
¿  B  exercife4 


CON  [73 

«xercifed  other  offices,  as  that  of  qureftor, 
aídile  ánd  pretor  i  and  yet  thís  condition 
was  no .  better  obferved  than  the  firft  5 
for  Pompey  hnd  never  been  pretor  ñor 
qussftor  when  he  obtained  the  confulíhip. 
Their  authority  and  power  was  of  very 
grcat  extent,  fo  long  as  the  common- 
wealth  fubfifted.  They  were  the  head 
of  the  fenate  :  they  commanded  the  ar- 
mies,  and  were  fupreme  judges  of  the  dif- 
ferences  between  the  citizens ;  bul  as 
they  had  made  fome  abufe  of  thís  power, 
it  was  allowed  hy  the  valerian  law  for  the 
patty  aggrieved  to  appeal  from  théir  tri- 
bunal to  the-  people,  eípecially  in  cafes 
where  the  liíe  of  a  citi2en  was  concerned. 
Under  the  emperors,  confuí  was  fittle 
more  than  an  honourable  title,  and  at 
Jaít  ¡t  became  abfolutely  extincl  in  the 
time  of  Juitiniaiv.  fyrom  the  eftabliíh- 
ment  of  the  republic  to  the  confuíate  of 
Báfil,  that  is,  from  the  year  of  Rome 
244.,  to  the  year  of  Rome  1194,  the  years 
were  acrounted  by  the  confuís;  but  after 
that  period,  the  time  was  computed  by 
the  years 'of  the  emperors  reigns  and  the 
indiclions. 

In  the  middleage,  we  fínd  the  word  con- 
fuí ufed  for  come?,  and  proconful  or  vi-  - 
confuí,  for  vifcount,  as  is  obferved  by 
Spelman  ánd  De  Marca.   See  the  articie 
Count. 

Cónsul,  at  prefcnt,  is  an  officer  efrabliíT^- 
ed  by  svirtue  of  a  commiflion  from  the 
king  and  other  princcs,  in  all  foreign 
cóuntries  ©f  any  confiderable  trade,  to 
facilítate  and  dii'patch  bufmefs,  and  pro- 
tegí the  merchants  of  the  nation.  The 
.confuís  are  to  ketp  up  a  eorrefpondence 
with  the  minifters  cf  England  refiding  in 
.the  courts  whereon  their  confuíate  de- 
pends.   They  are  to  fupport  the  com- 
merce  and-the  intereft  of  the  nation  ;  to 
'tdifpofe  of  the  lums  given  and  the  pre- 
venís made  to  the  lords  and  principáis  of 
places,  to  obtain  their  proteclion,  and 
prevent  the  infults  of  the  natives  on  the 
■  merchants  of  the  nation. 
By  the  treaty  of  Utrecht  between  Greát 
.  Britain  and  Spain,  the  confuí  refiding  in 
the  king  of  Spain's  dominions  íhall  take 
-inventorics  of  the  eftates  of  the  Englifh 
ciying  inteftatein  Spain  ;  and  thefe  eíiates 
.  íhall  be  mtrufted  with  two  or  three  mer- 
chants, for  the  fecurity  and  benefit  of  the 
.  p»  oprietors  and  creditors. 
The  ítatute  of  9  Geo.  II.  enacls,  that  it 
fliall  be  lawful  tor  períbns  appointed  by 
the  confuís -at  the  ports  of  Cádiz  and 
St.  Mary's  in  Spain,  with  the  majority  of 


;  ]  con 

the  britifh  fa&ors  and  merchants  there 
to  receive  from  all  britiíli  and  iriíh  íhips 
trading  there,  any  fums  of  money  not 
exceeding  one  riai  píate  per  ducaton  the 
freight  of  góods  anoV  merchandize  there 
ímported,  ánd  on  all  tpnnage  goods  not 
exceeding  two  ría!  piares  per  ton,  and  all 
their  bilis  of  lading  íhall  fpecify  to  pay 
the  fame  under  denomination  of  contri- 
bution.  And  all  britiíh  and  iriíh  com- 
manders  trading  to  the  faid  ports,  and 
delivering  there,  íhall,  within  ten  days 
after  thejr  arrival,  deliver  a  nianifelto 
upon  oath,  fpecifying  the.particulars oí 
the  cargo,  and  to  whom  configned  j  which 
oath  is  to  be  adminiftered  by  the  confuí 
or  whom  he  íhall  appoint,  and  the  clear- 
ances  outwards  detained  byhim  till  pay- 
ment  of  the  money  is'  made  ;  and  any 
departing  without  his  clearances,  the 
confuí,  on  fuch  mafter's  reium  to  any 
port  in  the  king's  dominions,  may  have 
an  aclion  at  law  againft  him  for  the  faid 
money.  AIJ  monies  raifed  to  be  appliéd 
to  the  relief  of  íhipwrecked  marinersor 
other  diftreffed  períbns  his  majefty's  fub- 
jecls,  and  other  charitable  ufes,  are  ap. 
pointed  by  the  confuí. 

Consuls  in  France,  are  ¡udges  elecléd 
among  merchants  in  ports  and  trading 
towns,  to  termínate,  gratis  and  on  the 
fpct,  fuch  differences  as  may  acile  relat* 
íng  to  merchandizes,  bilis  of  exchange, 
and  other  articles  of  commerce,  The 
qualific^tions  necefTary  for  obtaining  (he 
confulíhip  at  París,  and  in  feveral  other 
places,  are,  1.  To  have  been,  orto  be 
aélualíy  a  merchant.  2.  To  be  a  native 
of  the  kingdom.  3.  To  be  an  inhabi* 
tant  of  that  city.  4.  Tobe  of  an  un- 
blemiíhed  eharafter. 

CONSULAR,  fomething  belonging  to  a 
confuí.   See  the  articie  Cónsul. 

CONSULTATION,  in  law,  a  writ  by 
•  which  a  cáufe  being  removed  from  the 
ípiritual  conrt  to  the  king's  court,  isre- 
turncd  thither  again;  and  the  reafon  is, 
that  if  the  judges  of  the  king's  court,  by 
comparing  the  iibel  with  the  luggeíiionof 
the  party,  flnd  the  fuggeftion  faife  ornot 
proved,  and  on  that  account  the  caufe  to 
be  wrongfully  called  from  the  ecclefiaíti- 
cal  court,  then  upon  thís  confultation  or 
deliberation  they  decree  it  to  be  returned. 
This  writ  is  in  the  nature  of  a  proce- 
dendo'j  yet  properly  a  confultation  ought 
not  to  be  granted,  only  in  cafewherea 
perfon  cannot  recover  at  the  cominon 
Jaw.  In  caufes  of  which  the  ecclefiafli- 
cal  and  ípimual  courts  have  jiirifdi^i^, 


CON  [  739 

?,nd  ttiey  are  not  mixed  with  any  tempo- 
ral thing;  if  fuggeftion  is  made  for  a 
prohibition,  a  coniultation  íhall  be  award- 
ed.  Seethe  article  Prohibition. 
CONSUMMATION,  the  end  or  comple- 
tion  of  a  work.  Thus  we  (ayf  the  con- 
Aimmation  of  all  things,  meaning  the 
worid. 

Confummation  of  marriage,  the  laft  a& 
of  marriage  which  maíces  its  accompliíh- 
ment,  or  the  moft  intímate  unión  be- 
tween  the  married  pair. 

CONSUMPTION,  in  medicine,  a  word 
of  very  exíenfive  fignification,  implies  all 
diforders  that  bring  any  decay  or  wafte 
upon  the  conftitution. 
Phyficians  divide  it  into  feverai  kinds, 
according  to  the  variety  of  its  cauíes,  as 
univerfal  or  fcorbutic  confumptipn,  where 
it  arifes  from  a  cacochymia  ov  fcorbutic 
habit  9  and  pulmonic  confumption,  where 
it  arifes  from  Come  cauíe  in  the  lungs, 
properly  called  a  phthifís.  See  tlíe  articies 
•Scurvjt  and  Phthisis. 
A  confumption  may  either  be  hereditary, 
natural,  or  accidental.  In  the  firft  cafe, 
the  taint  is  original ly  fixed  in  the  confti- 
tution of  the  embryo,  and  interwoven 
with  its  firft  principies  of  life.  A  natu- 
ral confumption  may  proceed  from  the 
ftraitnefs  of  the  thorax,  or  a  particular 
ill  formation  in  fome  of  the  principal 
vifcera  j  and  the  laft  fpecies,  calied  alió 
fymptomatic  confumptions,  derive  their 
origin,  or  in  fome  fort  depend  upon  va- 
rious  diftempers ;  as,  i.  A  confump- 
tion arifing  from  a  gonorrhcea,  or  a  flúor 
albus,  if  it  be  confirmed,  and  hath  been 
of  a  long  ftanding,  is  verv  difHcult  to 
cure :  if  it  be  recent,  the  running  is  to 
be  Itopped  wíth  great  caution  ;  ar.d  t!>e 
heclical  heats,  if  any,  are  to  be  al]ayed 
by  means  of  a  milk  . diet,  or  the  chaly- 
beate  mineral  waters.  2.  A  confump- 
lion  from  abfcefies  and  ulcers,  in  which 
cafe  the  ulcer  muft  be  feafonably  healed 
with  the  ufe  of  internáis  as  well  as  ex- 
ternáis j  interna!  balfamics  muft  be  pre- 
fcribed,  and  the  greateft  care  taken  after 
the  cure  of  the  ulcer,  left  a  pul  mona  ry 
confumption  íhould  follow,  whi?refore 
áíTues  are  to  be  made,  and  the  ufe  ot  bal- 

*  famics  continued,  with  a  milk  diet  and 
mineral  waters.  3.  A  confumption  from 
giving  fuck.  The  infant  is  to  be  wean*- 
ed  in  time,  and  the  nurfe  to  ufé  a  diet 

that  yields  good  nourifliment  5  and  if  a 

heélic  dilpolitíon  requires  it,  a  milk  diet 
and  chalybeate  waters.    4.  A  fcrophu- 

lous  coniumption,  which  is  known  by 


]       •  CON 

the  glandulous  tumours  in  the  ourward 
parts  of  the  body,  and  from  the  flequen! 
returns  of  fore  eyes  and  the  itch.  For 
the  cure,  unlefs  Ihere  is  an  obftruclicn  of 
-  the  liver  attended  with  a  dropíy,  chaly- 
beate waters  muft  be  drank  a  confider- 
able  time  in  furnmer.    In  winter,  ^ums 
and  balfamics  muft  be  tnken  ;  and  in  the 
fpiing,  a  diet-dr/^k  with  millepedes  and 
antifcrophulous  and  pc-floral  ing rediente. 
Opiates  íhould  not  be  ^ven  but  in  ca:es 
of  neccflity.    5.  A  fcorbutic  cuníump-" 
tion,  the  principal  diagnoítks*  of  which 
are  an  eruption  of  fpots  difpoíéd  heiv  and 
there  throughout  the  whole  {km,  almotl 
a  continual  diícharge  of  a  vilcid  Calina 
pus  from  the  jugular  glands,  efpecialíy 
in  the  morning  ;  and  an  exulceraron  and 
extenuation  of  the  ¡aws.    The  cur>  of 
this  difeafe  differs  from  the  general  me- 
thod  in  the  following  particular?.  Opi- 
ates are  always  nox4ousN:  the  pecloral 
medicines  íhould  be  luch  as  incide  and 
cleanfe  :  they  íhould  likewife  bé  hlended 
with  antifcorbutics,  as  water-crefTes,  &c. 
and  fteel  is  alfo  uléful,  unlefs  the  difeafe 
is  too  far  advanced.    6.  Aü  afthmatic 
confumption,  for  which  there  is  nothing 
better  than  a  fine,  thin,  wholefome  air  5' 
and  when  this  difeafe  proceed*  from  a 
convulfive  afthma,  hartíhorn  <irops  wili 
bebeneficial.  7.  A  confumption  proceed» 
ing  from  hypochondriac  ai.d  hyiteric  af- 
feclions,  in  which,   befifles  the  general 
method  of  cure,  antibyfterics  'muft  be 
given.    8.   A  confumption  procreding 
from  the  green  fíijkriefs;  and  a  {uppref- 
fion  of  the  menfes,  with   many  others, 
as  a  conlumption  from  a  diarrtfóea,  a 
«dyfenterv,  a  diabetes,  a  falivatiori,  a  d¡op- 
fy,  &c.  which  have  nothing  peculiafc  in 
the  manner  of  their  cure  bur  what  relates 
to  the  primary  difeafes  and  a  pluhili:  in 
general.    See  the   articies  Pkthisis, 

IXl  A  RRHOF  A  ,  DlABF  T  IiS,  &i. 

GONTACT,  is  when  one  lirie,  piare,'  or 
body  is  made  to  touch  another,  and  the 
parts  that  do  thus  »ouci>,  aie  calied  the 
points  or  places  of  contael.  The  con- 
tacTfc  of  two  Ipheñcal  bodies,  anri  of  a 
tangent  with  the  circumference  of  a  cír- 
cle,  is  oniy  in  one  point. 
-CONTAGION,  in  phyftc,  the  communi- 
cating  a  difeafe  froni  one  body  to  ano- 
ther.-  In  -fome  difeafés  it<is  pnjy  afféél 
by  an  inim.ediaté  contaél  or  tnuch,  as  ihe 
venom  of  the  pox  ;  in  others  it.  is  coji- 
-veyed  by  infeé^ed  cloaths,  as  the  itch  ;  ' 
and  in  others  it  is  tranfmitten  througli  the 
f^ir  at  a  coníiderable  diftaace,  by  means 
jsBx  of 


CON  [  740  ] 

of  (teams  or  effluvia  expiring  from  the 


íick,  as  in  the  plague  and  other  peftilen- 
tial  diforders,  in  which  cafe  the  air  is  faid 
to  be  contagions  j  that  is,  full  of  conta- 
gious  particles.  See  the  anieles  Plague, 
Pojson,  &c. 
CON  TEMPI,  ATIO^Í,  an  a&  of  the  mind, 
whereby  it  applies  itielf  to  confidcr  and 
refleól  upon  the  works  of  God,  nature, 
«¿> 

Contemplaron  among  myftic  divines,  is 
defined  a  fimple,  amorous  view  of  God 
as  prefent  to  the  foul  j  and  is  faíd  to  con- 
iú\  in  aéts  lo  fimple,  fo  direét,  fo  uniform 
and  peaceful,  that  there  is  nothing  for  the 
mind  to  take  hold  of  whereby  to  diltin- 
guilh  it. 

CONTEMPORARV,  a  perfon  or  thing 
that  exiíted  in  the  lame  age  with  another, 
Thus  Sócrates,  Plato,  and  Ariftophanes 
were  con  tem  pora  ries\ 

CONTENEMENT,  in  our  oid  law-booksj 
a  term  of  different  import  ;  being  fome- 
times  ufed  for  credit,  or  epuntenance  ; 
and,  atoiher  time?,  for  the  maintenance 
proper  for  each  perfon,  according  to  bis 
rank  and  condition  in  the  commonvvealth. 

CONTENT,  in  geometry,  the  área  or 
.quantity  of  mattei  or  fpace  included  in 
certain  boiinds. 

The  content  of  a  tun  of  round  timber  is 
43  folid  feet.'  A  load  of  hewn  timber 
cpntains  50  cubic  feet  :  in  a  foot  of  tim- 
ber are  centamed  1728  cubic  or  fejuare 
inches  $  and  as  often  as  1728  ¡tienes  are 
coniained  in  a  picce  of  timber,  be  it  round 
or  fquare,  fo  many  feet  of  timber  are 
contained  in  the  pieee. 
For  the  contents  of  cylindrical  veflfcls, 
and  veflels  of  other  iigures,  fee  the  ai  ticle 
Gauginh. 

CONTENTIOUS  jUR?5DiCT;ON,inlaw, 
denotes  a  court  which  has  ppwér  to  decide 
difftrrnces  hetween  contendmg  parties. 
The  lords-julfices,  judges,  ¿rV.  have  a 
contentions  juriídsclion  ;  but  the  lords  of 
the  treaj'ury,  the  commiflionci  s  of  the 
cuítoms,  £,V.  have  none,  btir.g  mcrely 
judges  of  accounts  and  tranfactions. 

CONTESSA,  a  port  tpwn  of  Turky  ín 
Etirope,  iirtbe  province  of  Macedonia, 
fi'uated  on  a  bay  of  the  Archipelago, 
about  roo  miles  weít  of  Confian t i nopíe  : 
ealt  long.  35°,  and  north  lat.  41o, 

CONTEXr,  arrong  divines  and  criíics, 
that  part  of  fcripture  or  of  a  writing  that 
precci.es  and  íollows  the  next.  See  the 
anide  Ttx  r. 

Ir,  o;  de»  t.  have  the  full  fenfe  of  the  text, 
the  context  (liould  be  «egarded. 


CON 

CONTI,  a  town  of  Picardy,  in  Franca 
about  fifteen  miles  fouth-weít  pf  Amlens; 
eaft  long.  a9  io',  north  lat.  409  40' 
CONTIGNATION,  in  theamient  a.chi- 
teclure,  the  art  of  laying  ratters  togeiher, 
and  particularly  fiooring.  See  the  articles 
Floor  and  Rafters. 
CONTIGUiTY,^  geemetry,  is  when 
the  furface  oí  one  uody  touches  that  of 
another. 

CONTIGUOUS  ancles,  in  geometry, 
are  fuch  as  have  one  leg  comtnon  «o  each 
angle,  and  are  fometimrs  catled  adjuin- 
ing  angles,  in  conhad:!lii)c"tion  to  tlioíé 
produced  by  continuing  their  legs  throuah 
the  point  of  cont?cl,  which  aie  called  op- 
pofite  or  vertical  angles.  See  ANGLB, 
The  fu,m  of  any  two  contiguos  anglas, 
is  always  equal  to  two  right  angles. 

CONTINEN  P,  in  general,  an  appeilation 
£¡ven  to  things  continued  without  ¡ñtí'r- 
ruption  j  in  which  lente  we  fay,  continent 
fever,  &c.    See  the  article  Fever. 

Continent,  in  geography,  a  great  extern 
of  land  not  interrupted  by  feas,  in  con» 
tradiítinclion  to  ííland,  peninfula, 
According  to  what  relations  we  have  of 
the  dilpofition  of  the  globe  from  late  na- 
vigatois,  we  may  count  four  continente 
of  which  there  are  but  two  well  known. 
The  firft,  called  the  antient  continun, 
comprehends  Europe,  Alia,  and  Ai  rica. 
The  fecond  is  the  new  continent,  calltd 
America.  The  third,  which  is  called 
the  northern  or  arctic  continent,  compre- 
hends Greenland,  the  lands  of  Spitzberg, 
Nova  Zembla,  and  the  lands  oí  JtíTo. 
The  fouith  comprehends  New  Guinea, 
New  Zealand,  New  Holland,  and  feveral 
others  hitberto  little  known.  Some  au- 
thors  think  the  two  firft  continents  ate 
in  reality  only  one,  imagining  the  nor- 
thern parts  oí  Tartary  to  join  with  (bofe 
of  noith  America. 

Continent  canje  of  a  diflemper,  that  upon 
which  the  difeaíe  depends  lo  immediatc- 
-  ly,  that  it  continúes  fo  long  as  that  re- 
mains,  and  no  longer. 

CONTINGENT,  fomething  cafual  orun- 
certain.  Henee  future  contingent,  in 
logic,  denotes  a  conditional  cvtnr  which 
may  or  may  not  happen,  accoiding  as 
circumítances  fall  out.  The  Socinians 
inaintain,  that  God  cannot  toreíee  tuttire 
contmgents,  becaufe  depending  on  the 
íree  moticns  of  the  wá\  of  man. 

Contincent  is  alfo  a  term  of  relation  for 
the  quota  that  falls  to  any  peí  fon  upon  a 
divifion.  Thus  each  pi  ince  in  Genoany, 
in  time  oí  war,  is  to  fúriv/h  fo  many 


CON 


C  74i  3 


CON 


ttién,  fo  much  money  and  munítíon  for 
his  contingent. 

Contingent  use,  in  law,  is  ari  ufe  li- 
mited  in  a  conveyance  of  lands  which 
niay  or  may  no;  happen  to  veft,  accord- 
ing  to  the  contingency  mentioned  in  the 
limitation  of  the  ule.  And  a  contingent 
remainder,  is  when  an  eftate  is  limited 
to  take  place  at  a  time  to  come,  on  an 
uncertain  event. 

Contingent  linb,  in  dialling,  is  a  line 
that  croííes  the  fubftyle  at  right  angles. 

SceSüBSTYLAR  and  DlALLING. 

Contingents  are  fometimes  ufed  by  ma- 
thematicians  in  the  fame  fenfe  as  tan- 
gente. See  the  article  Tangent. 

CONTINUAL  claim,  in  law,  a  claim 
that  ií  made  from  time  to  time  within 
every  year  and  a  day  to  lands,  &c,  which 
in  Tome  refpe£t  one  cannot  attain  with- 
oii  t  dan^er. 

CONTINÜANCE,  in  law,  ¡s  the  conti- 
nuing  of  a  caulé  in  court  by  an  entry 
made  for  that  purpofe  upon  the  records 
there. 

Continúan  ce  of  a  nvrit  or  a£liony  is  its 
coñtinuing  in  forcé  from  one  term  to 
another,  where  the  íhcrifT  has  not  re- 
turned  a  former  writ  iíTued  out  in  the 
fame  aft ion.  With  refpect  to  continu- 
ares, ihe  court  of  king's  bcnch  is  not  to 
enter  them  on  the  roll  til)  after  ifiue  or 
demurrer,  and  then  they  enter  the  con- 
tinuance  of  all  on  the  back,  before  judg- 
menr. 

CONTÍNÜANDA  assisa.  S«eAssiSA. 

CONTINUANDO,  a  term  ufed  in  a  fpe- 
cial  declaration  of  trefpafs,  where  the 
plaintifT  would  recover  damages  for  leve- 
ral  trefpaíTes  in  one  and  the  fame  action. 
Toavoid  multiplicity  of  fuits,  a  perfon 
may  in  one  action  of  trefpafs,  recover 
damages  for  many  trefpaíTes  committed, 
by  laying  the  fame  to  be  done  with  a 
continuando. 

Continuando  processum.  See  the  ar- 

ticiePROCESSUM. 

C0NTINUATION^«w/w».  See  the  ar- 
ricies Motion  and  Projectile. 

CONTINUATO,  in  mu  fie,  iignifies,  ef* 
pecially  in  vocal  mufic,  to  continué  or 
hold  on  a  found  in  an  equal  hVength  or 
manner,  or  to  continué  a  movement  in 
an  equal  degiee  of  time  all  the  way. 

CONTINUED  fever,  a  fever  attended 
with  exacerbatioas  and  ílight  remiflions, 
hut  no  intermiífions.  .  / 

Continued  proportion,  in  arithme- 
h'c,,is  that  where  the  confequent  of  the 
Wratiois  the  fame  \yith  the  antectdem 


of  the  fecond  5  as  4  :  8  :  :  8  :  16,  ín  con- 
tradiftinclion  to  cüicrete  proportion,  See 
the  article  Discrete.  . 

Continued  thorough  bafs,  in  mufic,  that 
which  continúes  to  play  conftantly,  both 
during  the  recitatives,  and  to  fultain  the 
chorus.    See  the  article  Chorus. 

CONTINUITY,  isdefined  by  lome  fchool- 
men  the  immediate  cohelion  of  parts  in 
the  fame  quantum  $  by  others,  a  mode 
of  body  whereby  its  cxtiemities  become 
one  ;  and  by  others,  a  ítate  of  body  re- 
ful  ting  from  the  mutual  implication  of 
its  parts.  There  are  two  kinds  of  con- 
tinuity,  mathematiral  and  phyfical.  The 
rlrít  is  merely  imaginary,  fince  it  fuppofes 
real  or  phy  fical  parts  where  there  are  none* 
Phyíical  continuity  is  that  ftateof  two  or 
more  particles,  in  which  their  parts  arefo 
mutually  implicated,  as  to  conítitute  one 
unintenupted  quantity  or  continuum. 
The  fchoolmen  again  divide  it  into  two 
other  forts  or  continuity,  as,  1.  Homo- 
geneous  continuity,  that  where  our  fenfes 
cannot  perceive  the  bounds  or  extremes 
oí  the  parts  $  and  this  agrees  to  air,  wa- 
ter, metáis,  &c.  a.  Heterogeneous  con-^ 
tinuity,  where  the  extremities  of  certain 
parts  are  indeed  pérceived  by  the  fenfes, 
ytt,  at  the  íame  time,  the  parts  are  ob- 
íérved  to  be  linked  clofely  to  each  other, 
either  in  virtue  of  their  fituation  or  figure, 
&c.  and  this  is  chiefíy  attributed  to  the 
bodies  of  plants  and  animáis. 
In  medicine  and  furgery,  wounds,  ulcers, 
fractures,  &c.  areexpreíTed  by  the  phrafe 
folutio  continui,  or  lblution  of  conti- 
nuity. 

CONTINUO,  in  muíic,  fignifles  the  tho- 
rough bals,  as  bailo  continuo  is  the  con- 
tinual  or  thorough  bafs,  which  is  fome- 
times  marked  in  mulic  books  by  the  let- 
tcis  B.  C. 

Continuo  is  alfo  a  fpecies  of  hnrmony  or 
mode,  mentioned  by  Julius  Pollux,  and 
which,  fays  Zarlin,  anfwers  to  the  per- 
petual burden  of  our  bagpipes,  which  now 
and  then  muft  be  harmonious. 

CONTORSION,  in  medicine,  has  many 
íignifications.  1.  It  denotes  the  iliac 
paflion.  2.  An  incomplete  difiocation, 
when  a  bone  is  in  part,  but  not  intirely, 
forced  from  its  articulation.  3.  A  dif- 
location  of  the  vertebra?  of  the  back  fide- 
ways,  or  a  crookednefs  of  thefe  vertebra?. 
And,  4.  A  diforder  of  the  head,  in 
which  it  is  drawn  towards  one  fide,  ei- 
ther by  a  fpafmodic  contracción  of  the 
mufcleson  the  íame  fide,  or  a  palfy  of  the 
antagonift  mufcles  on  the  olher. 

CON- 


CON  [74 

CONTOXJR,  ínpaintíng,  the  out-line,  or 
that  which  defines  a  figure. 
A  great  part  of  the  flcill  of  the  painter 
lies  in  managing  the  contours  well.  Con- 
tow,  with  the  italian  painters,  fignifies 
the  líneaments  of  the  face. 

CONTOURNE,  ín  heraldry,  is  ufed  when 
a  beaft  is  reprei'ented  ttanding  or  running 
with  its  face  to  the  fimfter  fide  of  the  ef- 
cuteheon,  they  being  aiways  fuppoíed  to 
look  to  the  right,  if  not  otherwife  ex- 
prefted. 

CONTOURNIATED,  a  term  among  an- 
tiquaries  applied  to  medalí,  the  edges 
©f  which  appear  as  if  turned  in  a  lathe. 
This  fort  of  work  feems  to  have  had  its 
©rigin  in  Greece,  and  to  have  been  de- 
figned  to  perpetúate  the  memories  of 
gicat  men,  particularly  thofe  who  had 
bore  away  the  prize  at  the  folemn  games. 
Such  are  thofe  remaining  of  Homer,  So- 
Ion,  Euclid,  Pythagoras,  Sócrates,  and 
feveral  athleta?. 

CONTRA    FORMAM    COLLATIONIS,  a 

writ  that  lies  to  recover  lands  which  be- 
ina-  giwn  in  perpetual  alms  to  a  religious 
houfe,-hofpital,  fcho'ol,  or  the  l¡ke,  have 
been  aUenated  by  the  governors  or  ma- 
nagers. 

Contra  formam  feoffamenti,  is  a 
writ  which  lies  tor  the  heir  of  a  perlón 
enfeofod  of  lands  or  tenements,  who  is 
diltrained  by  the  lord  fer  more  fervices 
than  are  contained  in  the  charter  of  feoífr 
ment, 

CONTRABAND,  in  commerce,  a  prohi- 
bited commodity,  or  merchandife  bought 
or  fold,  imponed  orexported,  in  preju- 
dice  to  the  laws  and  ordinances  of  a  ftate, 
cr  tbe  public  prohibiíions  of  the  foyereign. 
Conhaband  goods  are  not  only  liable  to 
confifeation  themfelves,  but  alfo  fubjecl: 
*\\  other  allowed  merchandife  found  with 
them  in  the  fame  box,  bale  or  parcel,  to- 
gether  with  the  borles,  waggons,  &c. 
Srhich  conduft  them.  There  are  con- 
traharás hkewife,  which,  befides  thefor- 
feitnre  of  ihe  goods,  are  attended  with 
fevcral  pena  lúe*  and  clifabilities. 
Tbe  principal  goods  prohibited  to  be  im- 
poited  into  Great  Britain,  »re  *  alamodes 
and  lullrings.  except  in  ihe  port  of  Lon- 
don,  a»d  by  licenie;  *ammi¿nition  with- 
out Jicence  from  the  king  ;  *  arms,  with- 
out licence  from  the  king  ;  *  beet  ;  bits 
for  bridles  ;  *  popilh  books  •,  brandy  in 

*  eafkslefs  than  60  gallcns,  or  in  finps  lefs 
than  15  tuns  buiden  5  *  huttons  of  all 
lorts  i  printed,  patnted,  ftained  or  dyed 
callicocsj  cards  lor  wool,  and  playing 


2  ]  CON 

cards ;  *  cattle  ;  chocolate  ready  mifa 
or  cocoa  pafte  j  cinnamon,  without  1U 
cence,  except  from  India;  «  woolen 
cloths ;  cloves,  without  licence,  except 
from  India  ;  *  cheefe  and  butter  from 
Ireland;  dice;  eaft-india,  perfia,  and 
china  wrought  filks,  bengals,  ftuffs  mixed 
with  filk,  or  herba,  except  into  the  port 
of  London,  and  under  fpecial  regula- 
tions  ;  fiíh  of  all  forts  taken  by  foreign- 
ers,  and  imported  in  foreign  íhips,  ex- 
cept  ftock-fiíh,  live  eels,  fturgeon,  botargo 
or  cavier,  and  anchovies ;  *  fringes  of 
filie  or  thread  ;  gold  or  filver  thread,  lace 
fringe,   or  other  works  made  thereof; 

*  malt  from  beyond  fea  \  *  mutton  j  falt 
ín  íhips  under  twenty  tun  or  not  in  bulk* 

*  flieep  ;  filk  embroidered,  raw,  and  mo. 
hair  yarn,  of  the  product  or  manufacture 
of  Afia,  from  any  ports  or  places  on  the 
Streights  or  Levant  leas,. except  fuchas 
are  within  the  dominions  of  the  grand 
fi^nior;  thrown  filk,  except  from  Italy, 
Naples,  or  Sicily  ;  twined  filk ;  *wrought 
filk  mixed  with  gold,  filver,  or  orher 
material!  ;  #  fwíne  ;  tea,  except  from  th¡ 
place  of  its  growth  ;  all  tobacco-ftalks 
and  ftems  ;  all  tobáceo,  wine,  brandy, 
eaít-india  or  other  commodities,  other 
than  the  growth  or  manufacture  of  the 
iile  of  Man,  prohibited  to  be  brought 
from  thence  into  Great  Britain  or  Iré- 
land,  on  any  pretence  whatlóever  j  *  uten- 
fils  of  war,  without  licence  from  thekingj 

*  cut  whalebone  ;  wire  of  irbn  orlattiR 
for  wool ;  cards  and  all  iron  wirefmaller 
than  fine  and  fuperfine,  and  all  warw 
made  of  iron  wire, 

Goods  prohibited  to  be  exported,  are 
boxes,  cafes  or  dial-plates  for  docks  and 
watches  without  the  movement  andma* 
kers  ñames  ;  bullion,  without  propercer- 
tificates,  oaths,  c£fr.  frames  for  ílockings; 
raw  hides ;  unwrought  horns;  metal  not 
of  britiíh  ore,  except  copper-bars ;  wool; 
frowring  and  fullers  clay  5  flieep  and 
íheepíkins  with  the  wool  ;  tallow  ;  uten- 
fils  uléd  in  the  filk  and  woolen  manufte- 
tory ;  white  afhes,  c£?r. 
N.  B.  Such  goods  in  the  foregoinc;  lili 
as  have  an  alteriík  prefixed  before  them, 
befides  the  foi  feiture  in  common  with  tbe 
reír,  are  attended  with  feveral  penalties, 

CONTRACT,  in  a  general  fepfe,  a  mu- 
tual  coníent  of  two  or  more  parties,  who 
voluntavily  promife  and  oblige  them- 

.  felves  to  do  íbmething,  pay  a  ceitam 
fum,  or  the  like.  All  donations,  ex- 
changes,  leafes,  ^V,  are  fo  raany  differ- 
ent  coMract?, 

Cok* 


C  O  Ñ 


[  743  3 


CON 


CoNTRACT,  in  common  law,  an  agree- 
mcnt  or  bargain  between  two  or  more 
pcrfons  wíth  a  legal  confideration  or 
caufej  as  where  a  perfon  fells  goods, 
¡§K  to  anothcr  for  a  fum  of  money  3  or 
covenants,  in  confideration  of  a  certain 
fum,  or  an  annual  rent,  to  grant  a  léale 
ofamefíuage,  &c. 

Thefe  are  good  contraéis  in  law,  becaufe 
thereis  one  thing  in  confideration  for  an- 
other :  but  if  a  perfon  promifes  to  give  or 
pay  ios.  which  afterwards,  on  being  de- 
marided,  he  refufes  to  pay,  no  aélion  lies 
to  recover  it  j  becaufe  luch  a  promife  vvill 
not  amount  to  a  contrae!,  it  being  no 
more  tban  a  bare  promife,  termed  in  law 
mdum  pafium:  yet,  if  any  thing  was 
given  in  confideration  of  fuch  a  promife, 
were  it  but  to  the  valué  of  a  penny,  it  is 
deemed  a  good  contrae!,  and  coníVquent- 
ly  will  be  binding.  In  contraéis  the  time 
is  to  be  regarded,  in  and  from  which 
they  are  made  j  and  there  is  a  difFerence 
where  a  day  of  payment  is  limited  there- 
ort,  and  where  not :  for  when  it  is  li- 
mited, the  contracl  is  good  prefently, 
and  an  aélion  lies  on  it  without  pay- 
ment j  but,  in  the  other  cafe,  itisother- 
wife. 

Uforious  Contract,  is  an  agreement  to 
pay  more  intereft  f  or  money  than  the  laws 
ailow. 

:  It  is  a  devaftavit  in  executors  to  paya 
debí  upon  an  uforious  contrae!.  In  mar- 
riáge,  the  Jomanilts  diítinguifh  the  civil 
contiaél,  which  is  the  coníent  of  the  par- 
ties,  from  the  facrament,  which  is  the  be- 
nediclion  of  the  prieft:  thofe  contraéis  are 
faid  to  be  nuil  and  void,  which  the  law 
prohibits  the  makrng  of. 

Co'ntract  is  alfo  ufed  for  the  inílrument 
in  writing  which  ferves  as  a  proof  of  the 
confentgranted,  and  the  obligation  palTed 
between  the  parties.  - 

CONTRACTILE  FORCE,  th.it  property 
or  power  inherent  in  certain  bodiee, 
whereby,  when  extended,  they  are  en- 
abled  to  diaw  themfelves  up  again  to 
their  forrrier  dimenfions. 

CONTRACTION,  in  grammar,  is  the 
reducing  of  two  fyllables  into  one,  ^as 
tattt  for  cannot,  fhoulcCft  for  fhouldcft,  ¿c. 
The  greek  language,  both  in  its  verbs 
and  nouns,  abound  in  contraélions,  as 
&aw  is  contraéled  into  Bou,  orova,  con- 
traéled into  <gw»,  &c. 
The  french  language  has  in  its  pronun- 
ciaron, at  lealt,  (bmething  like  it,  as  when 

•  they  pfonounce faouler,  baailler,'paon>  &c. 
»n  this  manner,  foukr,  bailkr,  pa?i>  &c. 


CONTRACTION,  in  logic,  a  fort  of  reduc- 
tion,  whereby  things  are  abridged  or 
brought  into  lefs  compafs. 
The  ufe  of  contraélion  is  to  bring  thing!?, 
that  before  were  too  lax  and  difTufive, 
nearer  together,  fo  that  their  mutual  re- 
lation  may  appcar  the  more  diílincl,  and 
that  they  may  ítrengthen  and  fupport  one 
another  the  better :  thus,  in  the  follow- 
ing  argumentarion,  Ex  ifa  emmciationey 
trgo  nunc  fum  flans,  fequitur  ijla  enuncia- 
tio,  ergo  nunc  fum  exiflens :  id  efl,  ex  fio 
fequitur fum.  Or  in  engliíh  thus,  From 
the  fropofition,  therefore  nov:  I  amftand- 
ing,  follóos  tbis  other,  therefore  no*iv  lam 
exiftv¡g\  which  may  be  contraéled  into, 
Standing  implies  exijl  'tng. 

•  To  this  head  are  referred  theargumenrs 
of  poems  and  orations,  the  pilles  and  fura- 
maries  of  chapters,  £fr.  . 

Contraction,  in  phyfics,  the  diminifh- 
ing  the  extent  or  dimenfions  of  a  boo'y, 
or  the  caufing  its  parts  to  ápproach  nearer 
to  eacli  other,  in  which  fenfe  it  ítandsop- 
pofed  to  diiatation  or  expanfion.  See the 
arricie  Dilatation  and  Expansión. 
Henee  contraélion  is  frequently  uícd  by 
ahatomiíls,  to  exprefs  the  fhrinking  up  of 
a  fibre,  or  an  alíemblage  of  fibres,  when 
extended.  As  paralytic  diforders  gene- 
rally  proceed  from  too  grcat  a  laxnefs  of 
the  fibres  in  the  part  affecled  ;  fo,  on  the 
other  hand,  convulfions  and  fpafms  pro- 
ceed  from  a  preternatural  contraélion  of 
the  mufcles  of  the  part  convuiied.  See  the 
arricies  Muscle  and  FiBRE. 

CONTRADICTION,  a  fort  of  direa  op- 
pofition,  wherein  one  thing  is  found  di- 
.  rcélly  contrary  to  another. 
It  Í3  ufually  defined  in  the  fchools,  oppoji* 
tio  inter  cns  ¿£?  non-ens,  medio  carens ; 
where  by  tns  &  non-ens,  are  meant  any 
two  extremes,  onr  whereof  affirms  and 
the  other  denies  ;  and  it  is  faid  to  be  me- 
dio carens,  in  order  the  better  to  diftin- 
guifh  it  from  other  fpecies  of  oppofitious  • 
for  the  extremes  heie  neither  agree  in  fub- 
jeél,  as  is  the  cafein  form  and  privation,. 
ñor  in  eíTence  and  kind,  asin  contrariet)v 
See  the  article  Contr  ARIET  Y. 

CONTRADICTORY,  in  a  Legal  fenfe,  a 
perfon  that  has  a  title  to  contradice  or 
gainfay. 

An  ¡nventory  of  the  goods  of  a  minor/- 
íliould  be  made  in  preien.ee  of  his  guar- 
dián, or  tiuftee,  he  being  the  legal  con- 
tradictor. A  decree  againft  a  farmer  has 
no  erteét  on  the  landlord,  the  íírít  not  be- 
ing the  legitímate  contradiélor. 
Contradictor  y  propositions,  in  Iqí 


CON 


[  744  1 


CON 


gic,  are  fuch  as  differ  both  in  quality  and 
quantity,  one  being  univerfal,  and  the 
other  particular,  which  confUtutes  theop- 
poíition  of  quantity  ;  one  affirmative  and 
the  other  negative,  which  malees  the  op- 
pofition in  quality  :  thus,  A.  E  very  vine 
is  a  tree.  O.  Some  vine  is  nct  a  tree. 
Thefe  c:>n  never  be  both  truc,  and  both 
falfe  at  the  fame  time.  To  this  it  is  ne- 
cefíary  that  the  one  deny,  and  the  other 
affirmi  the  fame  thing  of  the  fame  fub- 
jecl,  confidered  in  the  fame  circumftances, 
every  thing  having  alvvays  its  own  eíTence. 
This  lo^icians  exprels  by  afirmare 
negare  ide?n,  de  eodem  fecundum  ídem. 
If  two  univeríals  diífer  ín  quality,  they 
are  contradi&ory  j  as,  A.  Every  vine 
is  a  tree.  E.  No  vine  is  a  tree.  Thole 
can  never'be  both  true  together,  but  they 
may  be  both  falfe.  If  two  particular  pro- 
politions  diífcr  in  quality  only,  they  are 
íiib-contiacliclory  j  as,  j.  Some  vine  isa 
tree»  O.  Some  vine  is  not  a  tree»  Thefe 
may  be  both  true  together,  but  they  can 
never  be  both  falfe.  There  are  likewife 
contradiétory  propofitions  on  an  indivi- 
dual, which  are  called  (ingle  contradiélo- 
ríes  j  as,  Peter  is  jujl,  Peter  is  not  ji/fi. 
Now  in  fuch  as  thefe,  Peter  muft  be  con- 
íidered  at  the  fame  time;  without  which 
they  may  be  both  true ;  fince  there  vvas  a 
time  wherein  Peter  was  juft,  and  wherein 
he  was  not, 

Seemingcontradiclories  is  when  the  mem- 
bers  of  a  period  quite  difagree  in  appear- 
ance  and  found,  but  pcrfecUy  agree  and 
ai%  confiftent  in  fenfe:  thus, 
"  Cowards  die  many  times  before  their 
death  ; 

*c  The  valiant  never  tafte  of  death  but 
once."  Skakefpcar* 
CONTRA-FISSURE,  in  furgery,  a  kind 
of  fracture^  or  flíTure,  in  the  cranium, 
which  fomettmes  bappens  on  the  fide  op- 
pofite  t&^jhat  which  received  theblowj 
or,  atleaít,  at  fome  diítance  from  it. 
The  moíl  certain  fymptoms  of  a  contra- 
fiíTure  are  vehement  pain?,  vomitings, 
vértigo,  noife  in  the  ears,  Ir  thefe 

happen,  and  no  fracture  or  deprcífion  of 
the  cranium  be  found,  where  the  wound 
was  received,  there  is  a  fufpicion  of  a 
contra -fiflure,  efpecially  if  the  patient  is 
apt  to  point  to  that  part. 
If  the  fymptoms  be  by  iniervals,  or  not  to 
a  great  degree,  or  there  be  reafon  to  be- 
Jieve  the  fiíTure  to  have  reached  only  tliro" 
one  of  the  tables,  it  ís  fufficient  to  bore 
down  to  the  diploc,  and  drefs  with  baU 


famic  medicines:  but  whefe  any  violcnt 
fymptoms  come  on, -which  derrionftrateati 
extravaíation  of  btood  in  the  caviiy  of  the 
cranium,  the  trepan  is  to  be  called  for 
without  delay.  Scc  Trepan. 
CONTRA-HARMONICAL  propon 
TION,  in  arithmetic,  h  that  relaiinn  of 
three  terms,  wherein  thé  difference  of  the 
firlt  and  fecond  is  to  the  difference  of  the 
fecond  and  third  as  the  third  is  to  the 
.  firft  :  thus,  3,  5,  and  6  are  numbers 
contra-harmonicaily  proportional,  for  % 

CONTRA  INDICATION,  in  medicine* 
an  indication  which  forbkls  that  to  he 
done,  which  the  main  feope  of  a  difeafe 
points  out :  as  if,  in  the  cure  of  a  difeafe, 
a  vomit  was  judged  properj  if  the  pa- 
tient  be  fubjeét  to  a  vomitiug  of  blood,  it 
is  a  fuírlcient  contra-indication  as  to  its 
exhibition.    See  Indication; 

CONTRALTO,  in  muíic,  a  term  ufedby 
the  Italians  for  two  haut  contres,  becaufe 
they  play  conlrary  to  each  other.  See  the 
article  Haut  CONTRE. 

CONTR  AMANDATIO  flaciti,  in  añtient 
Jaw  books,  feems  to  fignify  a  refjiiting, 
or  giving  the  defendant  further  time  to 
aniwér;  or  an  imparlance,  or  counter- 
manding  what  was  fo¿ merly  ordered. 

CONTRAMANO ATUM  is  íaid  to  íig. 
nify  a  iawfu!  excufe,  which  the  defend- 
ant in  any  luir,  by  his  attorney,  alledges 
for  himfelf,  to  fliew  that  the  plaimiffhas 
no  reafon  to  complain. 

CONTR  A  MU  RE,  in  fortificatioiij  is  a 
wall  buik  before  another  partition-wal!, 
to  íh  engthen  it,  fo  that  it  may  receive  no 
damage  from  the  adjacent  buildings.  See 
Wall  and  Rampart, 

CONTRAPOSITION,  among  logiciam, 
the  fame  with  converfion.  Sec  the  anide 
Conversión. 

CONTRARIETY,  an  oppofition  between 
two  things,  which  imports  their  being 
contrary  to  one  another  5  and  confiíts  in 
this,  that  one  of  the  terms  implies  a  ne- 
garon of  the  other,  either  mediately,  or 
immediately  j  fo  that  contrariety  may  be 
íaid  to  be  the  contralt,  or  oppofition  of  two 
things,  one  of  which  imports  the  abfence 
of  the  other,  as  íove  and  hatred. 

CONTRARY,  a  pofitive  oppofite¿  which, 
fubfifting  by  turns  in  the  fame  fubjefi 
with  its  oppofne,  is  as  remote  from  it 
as  pofTible,  expels  it.  and  is  mutually 
expelled  by  it.  Biacknefs  and  white- 
neis,  cold  and  heat,  are  fuch  contraríes. 
Henee  qualities  alone  can,  ftriclly  ípeak- 


CON 


[  745  J 


CON 


ftfg,  be  contraríes  ;  contrariety,  in  cffec"t, 
only  agrecing  to  qualities  per  fe  :  to  other 
things  it  agrees  per  acc'ulens. 
Contrary  is,  however,  often  ufed  in  a  more 
extenfive  and  general  fenfe,  that  is,  for 
any  oppofition  or  difference  between  the 
nature  of  things.  It  is  a  maxim  in  philo- 
fophy,  that  contraria  jtixta  fe  pq/ita  elu- 
cefemit ;  i.  e«  that  contraríes  fet  off  one 
another. 

Contrary,  in  rhetoric.  F.  de  Colonia 
lays  down  three  kinds  of  contraríes  in 
oratory,  <z/¿s.  adverfatives,  privatives,  and 
conü  adiciones.  Adverfatives  are  thofe 
that  differ  much  in  the  fame  thing,  as 
virtne  and  vice,  war  and  peace,  as  in  this 
of  Cicero,  Sijiultitium  fugimus,  fapienti- 
cmfequamur\  &  bonitatem,  fi  inalitiam  ; 
andin  this  of  Quintilian,  Malorum  caufa 
hellutn  eft9  erit  emendatio  pax. 
Drances,  in  Virgil,  argües  thus,  Nuila 
falus  bello ;  pacem  te  pofeimus  ornnes.  Pri- 
vatives  are  habits,  and  their  privations. 
Contradiclories  are  thofe,  one  whereof 
aifirms,  and  the  other  denies  the  fame 
thing  of  the  fame  fubjecl. 

CONTRAST,  in  painting  and  feulpture, 
expreífes  an  oppofition  or  difference  of 
poíition,  attitude,  &c,  of  tvvo  or  more 
figures  contrived  to  make  variety  in  a 
painting,  &c.  as  where,  in  a  groupe  of 

'  three  figures,  one  is  íhewn  before,  an- 
other hehind,  and  another  fideways,  they 
are  faid  to  be  in  contraft. 
The  contraft  is  not  only  to  be  o.bferv- 
ed  in  the  pofition  of  feveral  figures,  but 
alfo  in  that  of  the  feveral  members  of  the 
fame  figure :  thus,  if  the  right  arm 
advance  fartheft,  the  right  leg  is  to  be 
htndci  moft  j  if  the  eye  be  direcled  one 
way,  the  arm  to  go  the  contrary  way, 
É?r.  the  contraft  muft  be  purfued  even  in 
the  drapery. 

Contrast,  in  architeclure,  is  to  avoid 
the  repetition  of  the  fame  thing,  in  order 
to  pleafe  by  variety. 

CONTRATE- w H E E L,  in  watch-work, 
that  next  to  the  crown,  theteeth  and  hoop 
whereof  lie  contrary  to  thofe  of  the  other 
vyhééls,  from  whence  it  takes  its  ñame. 
See  the  article  Clock. 

CONTR  AV  ALL  ATION,  or  the  Une  of 
Contrav ALLATiON,  in  fortification,  a 
trench  guarded  with  a  parapet,  and  ufu- 
ally  cut  round  about  a  place  by  the  be- 
Gegers,  to  feture  themfeives  on  that  fide, 
and  to  ftop  the  fallies  of  the  garrifon, 
See  the  article  Fortification. 
It  is  without  mufquet-íhot  of  the  town, 
fo  that  the  army  forming  a  fiege,  lies  be- 
Vol,  I. 


tween  the  lines  of  circumvallation  and 
contravallation.  See  the  article  Cir- 
cumvallation. 

CONTRAVENTION,  in  law,  a  man's  1 
failingto  difeharge  hisword,  obligation, 
duty,  or  the  laws  or  cuíloms  of  the  place. 
The  penalties  impofed  in  cafes  of  contra- 
vention  only  país  for  comminatory.  See 
the  article  Comminatory. 

Contravention,  in  a  more  limited  fenfe, 
fignifiesthenon-executionof  an  ordinance 
or  ediér.  It  is  fuppofed  to  be  the  effecl  of 
negligence,  or  ignorance. 

CONTRAYERVA,  in  the  materia  me- 
dica, the  ñame  by  which  the  root  of  the 
dorítenia  plant  is  known  in  the  íhops.  See 
ihe  article  Dgrstenia. 
It  is  an  irregular  íháped  root,  knotty  and 
uneven  on  the  furface  ;  its  ufual  length 
being  from  one  inch  to  an  inch  and  an^ 
half :  it  is  to  be  choíen  in  large  and  fair 
roots,  flrm,  found,  and  of  a  good  colour, 
full  of  knohs,  not  eafdy  broken,  and  of  a 
pungent  acrid  tafte. 

The  antients  knew  nothing  of  this  root. 
It  is  brought  from  New  Spain,  and  is  ac» 
counted  anexcellentfudorífic  t  it  ftrength- 
ens  the  ftomach,  difpels  flatulencies,  and 
helps  digeílion.  Itis  greatly  ufed  in  fe- 
vers  of  many  kinds,  and  is  even  by  fome 
recommended  againft  the  plague,  and 
other  malignant  diftempers,  as  one  of  the 
greateft  knowp  remedies,  on  account  of 
its  antifeptic  vimie.  It  is  given  in  pow- 
der  and  decoélion  $  but  with  us  principal- 
ly  in  the  form  of  the  lapis  contrayerva  of 
the  íliops :  its  dofe  is  from  ten  grains  to 
half  a  dram. 

The  lapis  contrayerva  is  compofed  of 
crab's  claws,  prepared,  one  poufnd ; 
prepared  pearls,  and  red  coral,  of  e.^ch 
three  ounces  \  povvder  of  contrayerva, 
five  ounces  :  this  ufed  to  be  wetted  into  a 
pafte,  and  made  up  into  balls,  whence  it 
has  its  ñame.  But  the  new  Difpenfatory 
orders  it  to  be  kept  in  powder,  under 
the  ñame  of  pulvis  contrayervse  compo- 
fitus. 

CONTRE,  in  heraldry,  an  appellation  gU 
ven  to  feveral  bearings,  on  account  of 
their  cutting  the  ílúeld  contrary  and  op- 
pofite  ways  :  thus  we  meet  with  contre» 
bend,  contre-chevron,  contre-pale,  &c* 
when  there  are  two  ordinaries  of  the 
fame  nature  oppofite  to  each  other,  fo  as 
colour  may  be  oppofed  to  metal,  and  me- 
tal to  colour.    See  Counter. 

Contre-barre'.  See  the  article  Couy* 

T  ER-B  ARRE¡), 


Co»TRS« 


CON 


t  746  1 


CON 


Contre-chance'.    See  Counter- 

CHANGED. 

Contre-chevronne'.    See  the  article 

COUNTERCHEVRONED. 

Contre-compone'.     See  Counter- 

COMPONED. 

Conter-e  ruine',  Gfr.    See  the  article 

COUNTER-ERMÍNE,  &C. 

CONTRIBUTION,  in  a  general  fenfe,  the 
payment  of  each  perfon's  quota,  or  the 
íhare  he  bears  in  íbme  iinpolition  or  corn- 
mon  expence.  Contributions  are  either 
volumary,  as  thofe  of  expences  for  carry- 
ing  on  ibtne  undertaking  for  the  public 
intcrelf. ;  or  involuntary,  as  thoíe  of  taxes 
and  impoíls. 

Contribution,  in  a  militarv  fenfe,  an 
impofition  or  tax  paid  by  frontier-coun- 
tries  to  an  enemyj  to  prevent  their  being 
plundered  and  ruined  by  him. 

Co nt R] b ution e  facienda,  in  law,  a 
writ  tli3t  lies  where  tenants  in  common 
are  bound  to  do  the  lame  thing,  and  one 
or  more  of  them  refufe  to  contribute  their 
part }  as  where  they  jointly  hold  a  mili, 
pro  indlvifo,  and  equally  íhare  the  piofits 
thereof,  if  the  mili  íalls  to  decay,  and  pne 
or  more  of  tha  perfons  refufe  to  contri- 
bute to  its  reparation,  the  relt  íhall  have 
this  writ  to  compel  them. 

CONTRITION,  ín  theology,  a  forrow  for 
our  fms,  refultins:  from  the  reflexión  of 
having  orlen ded  God,  from  the  fole  con- 
fideration  of  his  goodnefs,  without  any 
regard  to  the  punimment  due  to  the  treí- 
pafs,  and  attended  vvith  a  fmcere  refolu- 
tion  of  refurming  them. 
The  fenpturé  never  ufes  this  term  in  this 
fenfe  j  but  there  are  feveral  paífrges  wbich 
pro  ve,  that,  without  contrition,  there  is 
no  repentance,  and  without  repentance  no 
remifíion  of  fms. 

CON  TROL,  Comptrol,  or  Controle, 
is  properly  a  double  regiíter  kept  of  aels, 
iíTues,  &c.  of  the  officeis  or  commifiioners 
in  the  revenue,  army,  &c.  in  order  to 
perceive  the  truc  fíate  thereof,  and  to  cer- 
tify  the  truth,  and  the  dne  keeping  of  the 
aels  fubjecl  to  the  enregiítei  ment. 

CONTROLLER,  an  officer  appointed  to 
control  or  overlec  the  accounts  of  other 
officers,  and,  on  occaHon,  to  certify  whe- 
ther  orno  tlúngs  have  been  controlled  or 
examined. 

In  England  we  have  feveral  officers  of 
this  ñame,  controller  of  the  king's  houle, 
controller  of  the  navy,  controller  of  the 
cuítoms,  controller  of  the  mint,  &c. 
Controller  of  the  hanaper,  an  officer 
that  attends  the  lord  chamellor  dailyf  in 
3 


term  and  in  feal-time,  to  take  all  thinp, 
fealed  in  Ieather  bags,  from  the  clerks  oí 
the  hanaper,  and  to  mark  the  nmnber  and 
eíleft  thereof,  and  enter  them  in  a  book, 
with  all  the  duties  belonging  to  theking 
and  other  officers,  for  the  fame,  and  fo 
charge  the  clerk  of  the  hanaper  with  them, 

Controller  of  the  pipe,  an  officer  of  the 
exchequer,  that  makes  out  a  fummons 
twice  every  year,  to  levy  the  farms  and 
debts  of  the  pipe.  See  the  arricies  Pipk 
and  Exchequer. 

Controllers  of  the  fells>  two  ofrlcers 
of  the  exchequer,  vvho  are  the  chamber- 
lain's  clerks,  and  keep  a  control  of  the 
pell  of  receipts,  and  goings  out. 

CONTROVER,  in  law,  a  perfon,  wh0j 
of  his  own  head,  invents  and  fpreads  falle 
news. 

CONTROVERSY,  eontrouerfia,  in  the 
civil  law,  a  conteít,  or  contention,  be. 
tween  two  or  more  perfons,  concerning  a  1 
certain  property. 

A  man  feems  to  occafion  a  controverfy 
for  property,  when  he  prohibits  any  bo- 
dy  from  the  poíTefilon  of  his  natuial 
right. 

CüNTUMACY,  in  law,  a  refufal  to  api 
pear  in  court,  when  legally  fummonedj 
or  the  diíbWedience  to  the  rules  and  or- 
ders  of  a  court,  having  power  to  punjíh 
fuch  offence. 

In  a  criminal  fenfe,  the  contumaciuus  is 
condemned,  not  becaufe  the  criine  is 
proved  on  him,  but  becaufe  he  is  abfent. 
In  England,  contumacy  is  to  be  proíe- 
cuted  to  outlawry.  In  France,  all  con. 
tumacies  are  annulled,  if  the  aecufed 
make  his  appearance  in  five  years  ;  if  he 
die  in  that  time,  his  relations  are  per- 
mitted  to  purge  his  memory. 
CONTUSION,  in  medicine  and  furgery, 
any  hurt  of  the  body  that  is  inflicled  by 
a  blunt  inftrument;  and  íince,  in  this 
cafe,  an  infinite  number  of  fmall  vefTels 
and  fibres  are  injured  and  broken,  a  con- 
tufion  may  properly  be  faid  to  be  a  con- 
geries of  an  infinite  number  of  fmall 
wounds. 

Contufions  may  be  diftinguiflied  into.  fe- 
veral fortsí  1.  Some  may  be  called  limpie 
contufions  j  that  is,  when  only  the  foít 
txternal  parts  are  injured  :  fome  are  com- 
pon nd,  when  the  internal  or  bony  parts 
alio  partake  of  the  injury.  2.  Some  con- 
tuíions are  flight,  others  of  great  conle- 
quence  :  this  depends  upon  the  cauíe  ot 
the  injury,  and  the  nature  of  the  part  in- 
jured. 3.  Laftly,  fome  contufions  aie  lo 
uicumítanced,  which  is  very  vvondejíul, 

that 


CON  [  747 

that  the  infernal  parts  íhall  be  violently 
affeétcd,  whilft  the  external  remain  whole 
and  unhurt. 

When  the  fmall  veflTels  and  fibres  have 
been  broken  by  a  contufion,  the  fluids 
thatwere  contained  in  them  will  be  forced 
out:  this  will  occafion  obftruclions,  cor- 
riiptions,  inflammations,  andulcers,  and 
even  a  gangrene,  and  feveral  other  mif- 
chiefs,  in  proportion  to  the  viohmce  of 
the  caufe,  and  the  lía  tu  re  of  the  part  af- 
'fecled.  When  the  external  parts  are 
contufed,  the  íkin  at  the  fame  time  re- 
maining  whole,  the  blood  will  ftagnate 
under  it,  and  occafion  red,  black,  and 
]¡vid  fpots,  &fr.  and  if  this  happens  near 
a  bone,  a  caries.  Contufions  .may  be 
examined  by  the  eye ;  for  when  in- 
fliéled  upon  the  external  parts  of  the  bo- 
dy,  tumours  are  formed,  and  the  injur- 
ed  part  difcoloured.  When  the  contu- 
fion  is  not  within  the  reach  of  the  eye, 
it  muft  he  felt  for;  an  unnatural  foftnel's 
of  the  limb,  or  a  flu&uation  of  the  extra- 
vafated  blood  under  thefinger,  will  point 
out  the  injured  part ;  pains  and  rigidity 
'  of  the  contufed  part  will  malte  the  fame 
difcovery  \  and  laftly,  a  jndgment  may 
be  formed  of  the  degree  of  the  contufion, 
from  the  manner  in,  and  theinftrument 
with,  which  it  was  given.  Slight  con- 
tufions are  attended  with  little  or  no  in- 
conveniencej  befides  difcolouring  the  fkinj 
and  even  that  deformity  is  of  a  very  íhort 
duration  ;  butin  larger  contufions,  where 
there  is  a  great  colleclion  of  ftagnating 
blood  in  the  mufeular  parts,  an  abfcefs, 
gangrene,  or  fphacelus  will  eafily  follow. 
Contufions  of  the  infernal  parts  are  ex- 
tremely  dangerous,  in  proportion  to  the 
violence  of  the  hurt,  and  the  confequence 
of  the  part  in  performing  the  necelTary 
offices  of  life.  If  inftant  death  does  not 
happen  in  this  cafe,  it  is  ufually  attended 
with  fuch  dangerous  inflammations,  that 
the  patient  confumes  away  by  degrees, 
and  rarely  efeapes.  Contufions  of  the 
bones,  particularly  of  their  medulla,  and 
of  the  joints  or  ligaments,  are  very  dan- 
gerous, which  will  make  it  neceflarv  to 
cut  ofF  the  limb,  to  preferve  the  life  of 
a  patient :  but  the  contufion  of  the  crá- 
nium,  from  the  vicinity  of  the  brain,  ex- 
ceeds  the  red  in  the  mifchievous  confe- 
quences  which  attendit:  and  laítlv,  if 
the  eye  is  contufed,  a  tumour  and  inílam- 
niation  will  fticceed,  and  frequently  the 
lofsoffight.  The  principal  care  in  the 
cure  of  contufions,  fhould  be  to  divide 
the  infpiflated  fluids>  and,  at  the  fame 


]  CON 

time,  toprevent  the  parts,  from  fuppurat- 
ing  and  being  afflic"kd  with  a  gangrene* 
There  are  íeveral  inethods  fucceisfuUy 
ufed  for  the  cure  of  ílight  contufions,  as 
when  a  tumour  arífes  in  the  forehead  from 
a  fali,  it  may  be  cured  by  fomeniing  with 
warm  wine,  with  the  fpirit  of  wine,  by 
hungary  water,  or  by  applying  cold  vi- 
negar,  mixed  with  falr,  to  the  part ;  or 
by  clapping  a  broad  piece  of  money,  or 
a  piafe  of  milled  lead  upon  the  tumour, 
and  faftening  it  on  with  a  very  tight 
bandage.  Lirger  contufions  may  be 
dreíFed  with  decoclions  ex  feordio,  fabi- 
ua,  abrótano,  vé.1  leorfim,  vel  juníVm,  in 
vino  vel  aqua  faüh.  Great  benefit  will 
be  found  by  applying  a  fponge  dipped  in 
decoclo  faponis  veneti,  in  urina  recenti  ; 
or  by  the  applications  of  aqua  calcis  cum 
admixto  fpiritu  vini  camphorato ;  vel  ace- 
tum  femine  carvi  coclum.  Theie  reme- 
dies are  to  be  applied  warm. 
When  the  contufion  is  fo  violent  that  it 
is  impoflible  todivide  theífagnatingfluids, 
and  return  them  into  the  cirrulation,  and 
the  parts  are  haftening  to  become  gan- 
grenous,  they  muíl  be  fcarified  witnout 
délay  5  which  being  done,  there  muft  be 
proper  fomentations  applied,  before  which 
the  tumour  muft  be  rubbed  well  with  hot 
cloths.  See  Scarification. 
Where  the  contufion  isofanyeonfequence, 
the  adminiftration  of  internal  medicines 
fhould  not  be  neglecled,  and  thefe  muít 
be  fuch  as  promote  the  diftharge  of  fweat 
and  urin?.  In  plethoric  habits  a  vein 
fhould  be  opened,  and  that  rep?ated  as 
often  as  ihe  patient  is  threatened  with  an 
abfcefs  or  gangrene. 

The  cure  o1  the  wound  is  eafily  peí  form- 
ed, by  filiing  it  up  with  pledgt-ts  fpread 
•  with  a  digrftive  medicine,  and  laying  on 
a  warm  plafter  over  the  dreílings.  The 
patient  muft  abftain  from  flefti  and  ftrong 
liquors,  living  wholly  upon  broths  and 
thin  fpoon-meat. 
CONVAL-LILLY,  convallaria,  in  bota- 

nv.  See  the  next  article. 
CONVALLARIA,  in  botany*  a  genus  cf 
the  hexandria- moncgynia  clafs  of  plants, 
comprehending  the  convaMilly,  or  Ülly 
of  the  -valley,  lilium  con^vallhmi,  folo- 
mon*s  feal,  polygonatum,  the  unlfolium, 
and  a  fpecies  of  ftnilax.  In  the  lilly  of 
the  valiey,  the  flower-petal,  which  is 
fingle  irf  all  of  them,  is  globofe,  cam- 
panulatcd,  and  patent :  in  folomon's- 
jeal,  it  is  tubulato-campanulated,  and 
pointed  :  in  the  unifolium,  the  tliird  pdrt 
of  the  fruólification  is  wantingt  and  in 
5C  j  the 


C  O  N 


C  748  3 


CON 


the  fmílax  the  flower-petal  ¡s  divided  in- 
to  fix  veiy  acute  and  patent  fegmenls  :  in 
all  of  thcm  the  fruir  is  a  triiocular  globofe 
berry,containingfirgleandroundiínfeeds. 
CONVENT,  in  church-hiftory,  thi  fame 

wifh  monafterv.    See  MONASTERY. 
CONVENTA  PACTA.    See  *he  article 

Pacta  Conventa. 
CONVENTICLE,  a  prívate  aíTembly  or 
meeting,  for  the  exercife  of  religión. 
The  word  was  firft  attributed  as  an  ap- 
pellation  of  reproach  to  the  religious  af- 
íemblies  of  Wkkliffe,  in  this  nation,  in 
the  reigns  ofEdwardIILandRich.il. 
and  is  now  applied  to  illegal  meetings  of 
non-conformiífo.  There  were  feveral  íta- 
tutes  roade  ín  former  reigns,  for  the  fup- 
prefíion  of  conyénticles  5  but  by  1  Will. 
.  and  Mary,  it  is  ordered,  that  diifenters 
Iriáy  aflemblc  for  the  performance  of  re- 
ligious woríhip,  provided  their  doors  be 
not  locked,  barred,  or  bolted. 
CONVENTION,  a  treaty,  contrae!,  or 
agreement  between  two  or  more  pat  ties. 
Every  convention  among  men,  provided 
it  be  not  contrary  to  honeily,  and  good 
manners,  produces  a  natural  obligation, 
and  makes  the  performance  a  point  of 
confeience.    Evei  y  convention  has  either 
a  ñame  and  a  caufe  of  contideration  ;  or 
it  has  none  ;  in  the  firft  cafe  it  obliges  c¡- 
yiily  and  naturally,  in  the  latter  only  na- 
turally.    Ste  the  aiticle  ContraCT, 
Convention,    in  antient  and  modern 
pleadings  is  ufed  for  a  covenant,  or 
agreement  ;  as  in  the  book  of  rolls  of  the 
manor  of  Hatfield,  in  Yorkíhire,  we  have 
a  record  of  a  pleafant  convention  in  the 
reign  of  Eclward  III.  between  Robert  de 
Ruderham  and  John  de  Ithen,  the  latter 
of  whom  fold  the  devil  in  a  ftririg,  for 
three  pence  half  penny,  to  the  íoimer,  to 
be  dflivered  the  fourthday  aíter  the  con» 
ventrón  :  wben  the  plirchafer  making  his 
demand,  the  feller  refufed  to  give  him 
liver\ii  but  it  appearingto  ihe  court  that 
fuch  a  pUa  does  not  lie  among  clinílianj;, 
the  parties  were  adjouined  to  hell  íor 
judgn:ent'. 

Convention  is  alio  a  ñame  given  to  an 
exrraordinary  aíTembly  of  parliamcnt,  or 
the  Itates  of  ¡he  rea'.m,  held  without  the 
kmg'swrit;  as  was  the  convention  of 
eltates,  who,  ti  pon  the  retreat  of  king 
James  líf  carne  to  a  conclufion  that  he 
Dad  aodjcated  the  throne,  and  that  the 
right  of  luccelfjcn  devolved  to  king  Wil» 
Inm  and  queen  Mary;  whereupon  their 
aíTembly  expiud  as  a  convention,  and 
was  converted  into  a  parliament. 


Conventione  Facienda,  in  Iaw,awrii 
of  covenant,  which  lies  in  cafe  of  any 
breach  of  contrae!,  to  oblige  the  pai  ty  to 
ítand  to  his  agreement. 
CONVENTUAL,    in  general,  denotes 
fomething  belonging  to  a  convent,  or 
monaftery  5  thus,  monks  who  aólually 
refide  in  a  convent,  are  called  conventual?, 
in  contradiftinclion  to  thofe  who  are  only 
guefts,  or  in  pofíeífion  of  beneñees  de- 
pending  on  the  houfe. 
CONVERGING,orCoNVERGENT  linb, 
in  geometry,  are  fuch  as  continually  ap. 
proach  nearer  one  another  ;  or  whofe  di. 
flanee  becomes  ftill  lefs  and  lefs.  Thefe 
are  oppofed  todivergent  lines,  thediftance 
of  which   become  continually  greatci  ; 
thofe  lines  which  converge  one  way,  di- 
verge the  other. 
Con verging  hyperbola,  is  one  whofe 
concave  Jegs  bend  in  towards  one  an- 
other, and  run  both  the  fame  way.  See 
the  anieles  Hyberbola  and  Curve. 
Converging  rays,  in  optics,  thofe  rays 
that,  iífuing  from  divers  points  of  an  ob* 
ject,  incline  towards  one  another,  till,  at 
laft,  they  meet  and  crofs,  and  tlun  bc« 
come  diverging  rays. 
Thus  the  rays  A  B  and  C  B  (píate  L, 
fig.  2.)  converge  till  they  come  to  the 
point  B  ;  and  then  they  diverge,  and  run 
off  from  one  another,  in  the  lines  B  E, 
BF. 

Converging  series.  See  the  article 
Series. 

CONVÉRSE,  in  mathematics.  One  pro- 
pofition  is  called  the  converfe  of  another, 
when,  after  a  conclufion  is  drawn  íiom 
fomething  fuppofed  in  the  converfe  pro- 
pofition,  that  conclufion  is  fuppofed  j 
and  then,  that  which  in  the  other  was 
fuppofed,  is  now  drawn  as  a  conclufion 
■from  it :  thus,  when  two  fides  of  a  tri- 
angle  are  equal,  the  angles  under  thefe 
fides  are  equal  5  and,  on  the  converfe,  if 
thefe  angles  are  equal,  the  two  fules  ate 
equal.  See  the  article  Tri  angle. 
Converse  direction,  in  aftrology,  ¡J 
ufed  in  oppofition  to  direcl  direélioir, 
which  laft  carries  the  promoter  tp  thelig- 
nificator,  according  to  the  order  of  ihí 
figns ;  but  the  former  carries  it  from  eaíl 
to  weíl,  contrary  to  the  order  of  the 
íigns. 

CONVERSIÓN,  in  a  moral  fenfe,  im- 
plies  a  repentance  for  a  temper  and  con^ 
duft  unworthy  our  nature,  and  unhe- 
coming  our  obligations  to  its  author,  and 
a  refolution  to  a&  a  wifer  and  a  hetter 
part  for  the  fu  ture, 

CONYERSJQXj 


C  O  V  [749 

CoKVERSiON,  in  rhetoric,  &c'  is  under- 
ftood  of  arguments  which  are  returned, 
retorted,  and  íhewn  on  oppofite  fides,  by 
changing  the  fubjeft  into  the  attribute, 
and  the  attribute  into  the  fubjec~t.  See 
the article  Attribute,  ffe. 

Conversión,  in  war,  a  mílitary  motion 
whereby  the  front  of  a  battalion  is  turn- 
ed  where  the  flank  was,  in  cafe  the  bat- 
talion is  attacked  in  the  flank.  See  the 
article  Quartejl-wheeling. 
As  this  may  often  be  the  cafe  in  aclion, 
this  motion  is  accounted  a  moft  ufeful  and 
ncceífary  one. 

Conversión  ofequations,  in  algebra,  is 
when  the  quantity  fought,  or  any  part  or 
degree  thereof,  being  in  fra&ions,  the 
whole  is  reduced  to  one  common  de- 
nomination,  and  then  omitting  the  de- 
nominators,  the  equation  is  continued 
in  the  numerators  only.    Thus  fuppofe 

fl_¿-íf±££+  b  +  b  ¡  multiply  all  by 
d 

d,  and  it  will  ftand  thus,  da  —  dczzaa 
•\-cc-\-  db  +  db.    See  Equation. 

«Conversión  of  propáfnions,  in  logic,  the 
changing  of  the  fubjecl  into  the  place  of 
the  pixdicate,  and  the  predicare  into  the 
place  of  the  fubje¿t ;  and  yet  always  re- 

.  taining  the  fame  quality  of  both  propo- 
fiiions :  as,  Every  rigbt-linedtriangle  has 
the  fum  of  its  angles  equal  to  t  ivo  right 
enes :  Every  right -lined  figure ',  that  has 
the  fum  of  tts  angles  equal  to  t<wo  right 
onesf  is  a  triangle. 

Converfíon  is  ufually  deñned  a  due  change 
oí  the  order  of  the  extremes  :  f,  e,  under 
fuch  a  habitude  and  coherence,  with  re- 
fpeét  to  each  other,  that  the  one  is  right- 
ly  inferred  f  rom  the  other. 
CONVERT,  a  perfon  who  has  undergone 
converfíon.  See thearticleCoNVERSiON. 
Convert  is  more  frequently  ufed  in  refpeél 
of  changes  from  one  religión,  or  religious 
feé"r,  to  another. 

Thefe,  with  regard  to  the  religión  they 
have  relinquiíhed,  are  denominated  apo- 
ffates,  and  converts  only  with  relation  to 
the  religión  turned  to.  Henry  III.  built 
a  houfe  in  London,  for  fuch  Jews  as 
turned  chriítians,  called  Domus  conrver- 
forum,-  where  the  profelytes,  being  ob- 
liged  to  regular  cuftoms,  had  a  handfome 
fupport  allowed  them  for  life. 

Converts,  in  a  monaític  fenfe,  are  lay 
friers,  orbrothers,  admitted  for  the  fer- 
vice  of  the  houfe,  without  orders,  and 
not  allowed  to  ílng  in  the  choir. 

CONVEX,  an  appellation  given  to  the  ex- 
terior furfece  ©f  gibbcws  or  globular  bo* 


]  CON 

dies,  in  oppofition  to  the  hollow  innef 
furface  of  fuch  bodies,  which  is  called 
concave  :  thus  we  fay,  a  convex  frieze, 
lens,  mirror,  fuperficies,  c¿ff.  See  the 
articles  Frieze,  Lens,  &c. 
CONVEXITY,  that  conhVuration  or  ílnpe 
of  a  body,  on  account  of  which  it  is  de- 
nominated  convex.  See  Convex. 
CONVEYANCE,  in  law,  a  deed  or  in- 
ílrument  that  paíTes  land,  from  one 
perfon  to  another. 

The  moít  ufual  conveyances  are  deeds  of 
gift,  bargain  and  fale,  leafe  and  releafe, 
fines  and  recoveries,  &c.  The  words 
g'we  and  grant,  are  necefTary  in  a  con- 
veyance  at  common  law  :  but  though 
lome  maintain  that  conveyances  (hall  opé- 
rate according  to  the  words  $  yet,  of  late, 
the  judges  have  a  greater  regard  to  the 
pafling  of  the  eftate,  than  to  the  raanner 
by  which  it  is  pafled. 
CONVICT,  in  common  law,  a  perfon  that 
is  found  guilty  of  an  oífence  by  tpc  ver- 
dial of  a  jury. 

The  law  implies  that  theremuft  be  a  con- 
vicción before  puniíhment  for  any  offenct, 
though  itbe  not  mentioned  in  any  ftatute. 
On  a  joint  indi£tment,  or  information, 
fome  of  the  defendants  roay  be  convi6led 
and  others  acquitted. 
Convict  recusant,  a  perfon  who  has 
been  legally  prefented,  indicled,  and 
convifled,  for  refufing  to  come  to  church 
to  hear  the  common  prayer,  acedrding  to 
the  Matutes  1  and  2  3  Eliz.  and  3  Jac.  I. 
CONVICTION,    in  theology,  exprefíe* 
the  firlr  degree  of  repentance,  wherein  the 
íinner  becomes  fenlible  of  his  guilt,  of 
the  evil  nature  of  fin,  and  of  the  danger 
of  hisown  ways.    See  Contrition. 
Conviction,  in  law.   See  Convict, 
CONVIVIÜM,   Bancojet,  in  our  oíd 
cuftoms,  a  kind  of  tenure  whereby  the  te- 
nant  was  obliged  to  provide  an  entertain- 
ment  for  his  lord,  once,  or  oftener,  every 
year.  It  correfponded  with  the  procura- 
non  of theclergy.  See  PrOcuration. 
CONULUS,  in  the  hiftory  of  íhell-firti,  a 
•  ñame  by  which  fome  cali  thofe  echir.f 
which  are  of  a  conical  fhape  :  they  are 
frequently  found  foflile,  in  which  (late 
they  are  known  by  the  ñames  of  fcolo- 
pendritai,  bufonita?,  and  pílese ;  in  eng- 
liíh  cap-ftones. 
CONVOCATION,  an  aflembly  of  the 
clergy  of  England,  by  their  reprefenta- 
tives,  to  confult  of  ecelefiaítieal  matters. 
It  is  held  duringtlre  feífion  of  parliament, 
and  confifts  of  an  upper  and  a  lower 
houfe.   ín  the  upper  fit  the  biíhops,  and 

in 


1 


CON  [  7i 

ín  rhe  lowcr  the  inferior  clergy,  who 
are  reprefented  by  their  proítors,  confift- 
ing  of  all  the  deans  and  archdeacons,  of 
one  proclor  for  every  chapter,  and  two 
for  the  clergy  of  every  diocefe,  in  all  one 
hundred  and  forty-three  divines,  *viz* 
twenty-two  deans,  fifty-threearchdeacons, 
Cwenty-four  prebendaries,  and  forty-four 
prcílors  of  the  diocefan  clergy.  The 
Jower  houfe  choofes  its  prolocutor, 
whoíe  bufmefs  it  is  to  take  care  that  the 
members  attend,  to  colleft  their  debates 
and  votes,  and  to  carry  their  refolutions 
to  the  upper  houfe.  The  convocation  is 
fummoned  by  the  king's  writ,  direéled 
to  the  archbifhop  of  each  province,  re- 
quiring  bim  to  fummon  all  biíhops, 

•  eíeans,  archdeacons,  &c. 
The  power  of  the  convocation  is  limited 
by  a  itatute  of  Henry  VIII.    They  are 
not  to  malee  any  canons  or  ecclefiaftical 

-Jaws,  without  the  king's  licencej  ñor 
when  permitted  to  make  any,  can  they 
put  them  in  execution,  but  under  feveral 
reflrictions.  They  have  the  examining 
and  ceniuring  all  heretical  and  fchifma- 
tical  books  and  perfons,  &c,  but  there 

.  lies  an  appeal  to  ihe  king  in  chancery, 
or  to  his  delegates.  The  clergy  in  con- 
vocation, and  their  fervants,  have  the 
íame  prtvileges  as  members  of  parlía- 
ment.    See  Parliament.  " 

CONVOLUTION,  a  winding  motion, 
proper  to  the  trunks  of  fome  plants,  as 
the  convolvulus  or  bindweed,  the  claípers 
of  vrnes,  bryony,  &c. 

CONVOLVULUS,  bindweed^  in  bota- 
ny,  a  genus  of  the  pentandria-monogynia 
clafs  of  plants,  thecorolla  of  which  con- 
üfts  of  a  fmgle,  patenr,  campanulated 
petal,  plicated  and  very  lightly  divided 
at  the  rim  :  the  íruit  is  a  caplule,  of  a 
roundiíh  figure,  contained  wíthin  the 
cup,  and  formed  of  one,  two,  or  thiee 
valves  :  the  feeds  are  two,  roundiíli,  and 
often  acute  :  the  corolla  is  ufually  cut  in 
ten  places,  but  there  are  fpecies  in  which 
thefe  crenae  are  but  fi ve.  See  píate  LI. 
fig.  i. 

To  this  genus  belong  fcammony,  mecho- 
nean, jalap,  and  tur bi til  5  for  the  virtues 
of  which  lee  the  anieles  Scammony, 
Mechoacan,  &c. 
^^^S^^jhe  bindweeds,  properly  fo  called, 
W  ^^fetó™ta*hart¡c,  and  faid  to  be  good 
-  for  pfáw»Dg  abortion. 
Tljis  plai{Mtís  the  reputation  of  purging 
tQ     cjbdF  bijious"5Jli¡Vid,  and  ferous  humours  : 

\0     *i(re  root  's  ^*t'^^t,c•  women  ufe  a 

L"^   cfccoclión  oPío»  plant  as  a  preíervative 

&  :£  . 

^<  e       "  r  ñ>  m 


^  ]  CON 

againít  mlfcarriages  :  a  decoctíon  ofit,'s 
alio  recommended  as  a  mild  evacuant  of 
bile. 

CONVOY,  in  marine  afFairs,  one  or  more 
íliíps'  of  war,  employed  to  accompany 
and  proteót  merchant-fhips,  and  prevent 
their  being  infulted  by  pirares,  or  the 
enemies  of  the  ftate  in  time  of  war. 

Convoy,  in  military  matters,  a  body  of 
men  that  guard  any  fupply  of  men,  mo- 
ney,  ammunition,  or  provifions,  convey- 
ed  by  land  into  a  town,  army,  or  the 
like,  in  time  of  war. 

CONVULSION,  fpafmus,  in  medicine,  a 
preternatural  and  violent  contraclion  of 
the  membranous  and  mufeular  pans, 
arifing  from  a  fpafmodic  ftriflnre  of  the 
membranes  furrounding  the  fpinal  mar> 
row,  and  the  nerves  diftributed  from  it, 
and  an  impetuous  influx  of  the  nervous 
fluid  into  the  organs  of  motion.  See  Ihe 
article  Spasm. 

Convulfions  attack  the  patient  varioufly ; 
for  in  fome  they  happen  fuddenly,  with- 
out any  figns  of  the  approaching  cüf- 
órder;  whilft  in  others,  they  may  be 
forefeen  by  various  figns.  During  the 
convulfive  paroxyfm,  the  limbs  are  fur- 
priílngly  agitated  5  fometimes  the  arms 
are  fo  retorted  towards  the  back,  that  the 
patient  feems  to  fitupon  them  3  fometimes 
they  beat  the  air :  at  other  times,  the  legs 
are  drawn  into  various  direélions ;  fome- 
times they  ftamp :  fometimes  the  fpine  of 
the  back  is  incurvated  fo  as  to  form  an 
arch,  whilft  the  breaft  is  raifed  :  and  at 
other  times  the  whole  body  is  3S  itiffas  a 
ftone.  Thefe  agitations  íéize  many  in  the 
very  pofture  in  which  they  are,  without 
throwing  them  on  the  ground  ;  whillt 
others,  like  epileptic  patients,  fa II  fud- 
denly  down,~weep,  laugh,  grind  their 
teeth,  gape,  hang  out  their  tongue,  and 
are  vertiginous. 

After  the  paroxyfm  many  patients  retain 
an  incredible  languor  of  the  whole  body, 
many  fall  into  deliriums,  and  a  profound 
íleep  }  in  others,  the  diforder  is  terminat- 
ed  by  eruclations,  an  explHíon  of  flatu- 
lencies,  vomiting,  a  copious  difeharge  of 
the  lymph,  ©V.  Thofe  are  moft  fubjcft 
to  convulfions,  whofe  nervous  fyftems  are 
either  naturally,  or  by  any  other  caufe, 
weak,  efpecially  if  their  juices  he  im- 
pufe".  Among  the  medíate  caufts  which 
difpofe  to  this  conftriclion  of  the  fpinal 
marrow,  the  moft  confiderable  are  violent 
pafFions,  efpecially  if  the  patient  be  ex- 
pofed  to  cold,  qr  commits  any  error  ia 
régimen* 

Though 


CON  [75 

Though  convulíions  are  very  terrible, 
they  are  not  iuddenly  mortal :  when  they 
are  recent,  the  patient  young,  and  the 
coníütution  found,  an  eafy  and  íhortcure 
is  to  be  hoped  for. 

In  the  cure  of  convulfive  motions,  we  are 
flrít  to  correar  the  material  caufes  which 
lupport  the  djforder;  prepare  them  for 
an  elimination,  and  commodiouíly  eva- 
cúate them  :  then  the  violent  and  irre- 
gular commotions  of  the  ncrvous  p*rts 
inult  beallayed,  and  the  nervous  fyftem 
corroborated,  to  prevent  a  relapfe  :  the 
cure  is  not  to  be  obtained  by  a  great  va- 
riety  of  draftic  remedies ;  but  ratlicr  by 
mild  medicines,  and  fuch  as  are  fríendly 
to  riature.  If  the  diforder  arifes  from  a 
redundancy  of  humouis,  or  a  thicknefs 
of  the  blood,  Hippocrates  advifes  vene- 
fcélion,  either  in  the  foot  or  arm,  to  be 
ufed  i  or  fcarifications  to  be  interpofed  : 
but  thefe  motions  are  rarely  removed 
without  a  proper  air,  exercife,  and  re- 
gimen.  Warm  baths  for  the  feet,  pre- 
pared  of  river  water,  and  chamomile- 
flowers,  have  a  fingular  efficacy  j  and  alfo 
large  draughts  of  cold  fimplc  water.  If 
convulfions  arife  from  excefs  of  venery, 
the  patient  is  by  all  means  to  abítain  from 
any  thing  that  produces  commotions.  If 
they  arife  from  a  fuppreflion  of  the  men- 
fes,  &c.  they  muft  be  removed  by  recall- 
ing  thefe  evacuatíons.  See  the  next  article. 
CONVULSIVE,  in  medicine,  a  term  ap- 
plied  to  thofe  motions  which  naturally 
fliould  dépend  on  the  will,  but  are  pro-» 
duced  involuntarily  by  fome  external 
caufe,  as  a  contracción  of  the  mufcles, 
fifí.  See  the  preceding  article. 
Henee  convulfive  may  be  applied  to  any 
thirig  that  occafions  a  convulfion,  of 
which  there  are  a  great  vai iety.  Wounds 
of  the  nerves  are  faid  to  be  convulfive  : 
whhe  hellebore  is  convulfive  5  and  the 
cramp  is  a  convulfive  contraclion  of  íbme 
mufeular  párt  of  the  body.  Children 
are  much  Hable  to  convulfive  dilbrders, 
arifing  from  various  caufes,  as  repletion, 
curdling  of  the  milk  in  the  ftomach  or 
inteílines,  worms,  St.  Vitus's  dance 
is  a  forjt  of  convulfive  diforder  boys  and 
girls  are  fubjeét  to  :  ít  difeovers  itfelf  by 
a  kind  of  Iamenefs ;  this  diforder  is  by 
fome  fuppofed  to  be  a  paralytic  one,  and 
to  procced  from  a  relaxation  of  the  muf- 
cles, which,  being  unable  tó  perform  their 
íunétions  in  moving  the  limbs,  íhake 
them  irregularly  by  jerks.  This  difor- 
der, as  feveral  convulfive  diforders  do, 
and  particulai  ly  epilepfies, keeps  pace  with 
tijtó  pliafés  of  the  moon,  or  with  the  tides, 
and  blood-letting  are  recom- 


1  ]  G  O  O 

mended  according  as  the  age  of  the  pa* 
tient  will  bear  it,  for  a  cure  in  this  dit- 
eafe.  Convulfive  motions,  occafioned 
by  worms,  are  to  be  cu  red  bv  deítroying 
the  worms:  for  the  convulfive  afthma, 
fee  the  article  Asthma, 

CONWAY,  a  market  town  of  Caernar- 
voníhire,  in  north  Wales,  fituated  near  the 
mouth  of  a  river  of  the  íame  ñame,  hT- 
tten  miles  weft  of  St.  Afaph  :  weít  long. 
30  50',  and  north  lat.  53o  20'. 

CONYZA,  flea-bane,  in  botany,  a  ge- 
nusof  the fyngeneíia  polygamia-íupeiflua, 
clafs  of  plants,  the  compound  flower  ofc 
which  is  tubulufe,  confifting  both  ófhér- 
maphrodite  and  female  ones  :  thefe  laft 
have  no  flower-petals ;  but  the  herma- 
phrodite  ones  confift  of  one  ¡nfundibuli- 
Torm  petal,  divided  into  five  palulous 
fegments  at  the  limb:  the  (lamina  are 
five  very  fhort  capillary  filaments :  the 
feeds  are  í'olttary,  oblong,  and  crowned 
with  fimple  downy  filaments,  and  lland 
in  the  cup. 

The  common  flea-bane  is  recommended 

in  the  jauñdice,  to  promote  the  menfes, 
•  and  iñ  the  ftrangury.    Some  alfo  make 

an  ointment  of  its  leaves  and  root ,  which 

is  faid  to  cure  the  itch. 
CONZA,  atownof  the  kingdom  of  Naples, 

in  Italy,  fituated  in  the  farther  Piinci- 

pate,  on  the  river  Oífanto.  fifty  mile? 

fouth-caft  of  the  city  of  Naples :  eaíl 

long.  16o,  north  lat.  41o. 

It  is  the  fee  of  an  archbifiiop. 
COOK,  a  perfon  vvhofe  bufinefs  it  is  t<* 

drefs  and  deliver  out  vicluals. 

A  íliip^s  cook  has  an  aíftítanr,  commonly 

denominated  the  cook's  mate. 
Cook-room,  in  a  íhip,  the  place  where 

vicluals  are  dreífed. 

The  cook-room  iníhips  is  fometimes  fitu- 
ated in  thehold,  butgeneraily  in  thefore- 
caílle,  where  thereaiefurnaces  contrived, 
and  other  neceífaries  for  the  purpofe» 
See  the  article  Ship. 

COOLER,  among  brewers,  diftillers,  &c. 
a  large  vtíTel  wherein  certairí  liquors  ars 
cooled,  after  having  btén  boiled. 

Coolers,  in  medicine,  thofe  remedies, 
which  aífecl  the-  organs  of  feeling  with 
an  immediate  fenfe  of  cold,  being  ftxh 
as  have  their  parts  in  lefs  motion  tlnn 
thofe  of  the  organs  of  feeling  j  as  fruits, 
and  all  acid  liquors  :  or  they  are  fuch  as, 
by  a  particular  vifcidity,  or  groíTnefs  of 
patts,  give  the  animal  fluids  a  greater 
conlifteney  than  they  liad  before,  and  con- 
fecjuently  rctard  their  motiorr ;  having  Id»* 
of  that  inteftin,e  forcé  on  whkh  their  heat 
depends, 

Of 


C  O  P  [752 

Cf  thís  fort  are  cucumbers,  and  all  fub- 
ftañces  producing  vifcidity. 
We  find  little  prefcribed  in  the  íhops  un- 
der  the  intention  of  coolers,  but  great 
varíety  may  be  made  by  the  good  houfe- 
wife  :  fuch  are  lemonade  with  vvine,  wine 
and  water,  and  feveral  juleps,  confifting 
of  fyrup  of  Jemons  or  oranges,  with 
wine,  rote-water,  and  the  like.  Several 
cooling  decottions  may  alfo  be  made  of 
lemons,  pearl-barley,  liquorice,  &c.  in 
fpring  water,  adding  a  iittle  cochineal, 
fugar,  or  rote -water. 
COOM,  a  term  applíed  to  the  foot  that 
gathers  over  an  oven's  mouth  ;  alfo  for 
thatblack,  greafy  fubftance,  which  works 
out  of  the  wheels  of  carriages. 
Coom  or  foot  is  often  ufed  in  medicine, 
^infufed  in  wine,  with  other  ingredients, 
as  an  antihyfteric,  and  againft  palpita» 
tions  of  the  heart,  &c.  The  fpirit  of 
foot  is  alfo  ufed  for  the  fame  purpofes, 
and  is  accounted  of  great  ufe  in  cephalic 
cafes. 

COOMB,  or  Combc/ corn>  a  dry  meafure, 

containing  four  buíhels,  or  hall'  a  quarter. 

See  the  article  MeasurE. 
COOMINGS,  orCoAMiNGS.  Seethear- 

cle  Coamings.  - 
COOPER,  in  geography,  the  ñame  of  a 

liver  in  Carolina,  in  north  America. 
Cooper,  on  board  a  íhip,  he  that  looks  to 

the  caiks,  and  all  other  veífels  for  beer, 

water,  or  any  other  liquor.    He  has  a 

mate  under  him. 
CQ-ORDINATE,  fomethíng  of  equál  or- 

der,  rank,  or  degree  with  anolhcr,  See 

the  article  Order. 
CO-ORD1NATION,  ¡n  regard  of  caufe, 

imports  an  order  of  caufes,  wherein 
.  a  variety  of  the  fame  kind,  order  and 

tendency  concur,  ¡n  the  produclion  of  the 

fame  effeót. 
COOS,  or  Longo,  an  iíland  of  the  Archi- 

pelago,  fituated  near  the  lcuth-weft  coaft 

of  Natolia,  and  fúbjeft  to  the  Tin  ks: 

eaft  long.  27o  30',  north  lat.  37o. 
COPAIBA,  or  balfam  of  Copaiba.  See 

the  article  Balsam. 
COPAL,  in  the  materia  medica,  is  a  true 

refm,  being  inflammable  and  foluble  in 

oil,  tho'  it,  as  well  as  the  anime,  and 

fome  other  bodies  of  this  clafs,  is  mif- 

called  a  gum. 

The  true  copal  is  a  refm  of  a  confider- 
ably  firm  texture,  brought  to  us  from 
South  America  in  large  maíTes,  or  in  fingle 
lumps  or  diops.  The  copal  greatly  re- 
fembles  amber  in  appearance  5  it  is  of  a 
ftagrant  fmell  5  íte  tafte  is  fubaftringent 


]  C  O  P 

and  fomewhat  aromatic.  The  Americans 
ufe  copal  as  they  do  anime,  for  diforders 
of  the  head,  by  way  of  fumigations, 
We  do  not  ufe  it  at  all  in  medicine,  but 
an  excellent  varniíh  is  made  of  it. 
COP ARCEN ARY-share,  in  law,  that 

of  coparcenars.  See  the  next  article. 
COPARCENARS,  otherwifecalled  parce. 
ners9  fuch  as  have  equal  portions  in  the 
inheritance  of  their  anceftor. 
Coparceners  are  fuch,  either  by  law>  or 
cuftom  :  coparceners  by  law  are  the  fe* 
male  iíTue,  who,  in  default  of  heirs  male, 
come  equally  to  the  lands  of  their  ancef- 
tor. They  may  be  obliged  to  make  par- 
tition  of  the  lands  thus  defcended,  but 
íhould  be  made  by  coparceners  at  ful! 
age.  Coparceners  by  cuftom,  are  thofer 
who,  by  fome  cuftom  of  the  country, 
challenge  equal  parts  in  fuch  lands,  as  in 
JCent,  by  the  cuftom  of  gavel-kind. 
COPE,  among  ecclefiaftical  writers,  an  or- 
nament  ufually  worn  by  chantors  and 
fubchantors,  when  they  officiated  in  the 
church  folemnity.  It  is  alfo  worn  by 
romiíh  biíhops,  and  other  ordinaries  \ 
and  reaches  from  the  íhoulders  to  the  fect, 
Cope,  among  miners,  a  duty  of  lix-pence 

for  every  load  of  ore.    See  Load. 
COPEL,  01  Coppel.    See  Coppel. 
COPENHAGEN,  the  capital  of  the  king- 
dorn  of  Denmark,  fituated  on  the  eaftern 
inore  of  the  iíland  of  Zealand,  upon  a 
fine  bay  of  the  Baltic  fea,  not  far  from 
the  íttait  called  the  Sound  :  eaft  long, 
13o,  and  north  lat.  55o  30'. 
It  is  a  ftrong  town,  about  five  miles 
•  in  crrcumferencc,    fortified  after  the 
modern  way  ;  and  the  harbour  is  fur- 
rounded  by  forts  and  platforms,  its  en- 
trance  being  fo  narrow,  that  only  one 
íliip  can  pnfs  in  át  a  time.    It  has  an  uní» 
veiíity  and  military  academy,  and  13  re- 
markable  for  one  cf  the  fintft  mufeums, 
or  colle&ion  of  curiofities,  in  Europe. 
COPERAS,  or  Copperas,  in  natuialhif- 

tory.    See  the  article  Copperas. 
COPERNICAN,  in  general,  fomething 

belonging  to  Copernicus.  Henee, 
Copernican-systew,oiHypothesis, 
that  fyftem  of  the  world,  wherein  thefun 
is  fuppofed  at  reft  in  the  center,  and  th« 
planets,  with  the  earth,  to  move  inellip» 
fes  round  him. 

The  fun  and  ftars  are  here  fuppofed, at 
reft,  and  that  diurnal  motion  which  they 
appear  to  have  from  eaft  to  weft,  is  im- 
puted  to  the  earth's  motion  from  weft  to 
eaft,  round  its  axis.  See  tjie  article? 
Earth  and  PlaíNüts, 


C  O  P 


Thís  fyftem  was  received  of  oíd  by  Phi- 
lolaus,  Ariftarchus,  and  Pythagoras,  from 
which  laft  ít  had  the  ñame  of  the  pytha- 
goric  fyftem  :  ¡t  was  alfo  held  by  Archi- 
medes ;  but  afier  him  it  became  negleét- 
ed,  and  even  forgotten  for  many  ages, 
till  it  was  revived  by  Copernícus,  about 
the  year  1500,  and  from  him  named  the 
copernican  fyftem. 

According  to  this  hypothefis,  the  fun  is 
fuppofed  very  near  the  center  of  gravity 
oí  the  whole  fyftem,  and  in  the  coramon 
focus  of  every  one  of  the  planetary  or- 
bits:  next  him  mercury  performs  his  fe- 
volution  around  him  ;  next  mercury  is 
the  orbit  of  venus  5  and  next  to  venus, 
our  earth,  with  its  attendant  or  fecon- 
(íary  the  moon>  performing  a  joint  coü*rfe, 
and  in  their  revolution  meafuring  out  the 
animal  period.  Next  the  earth  is  mars, 
the  firlt  of  the  fuperior  planets;  next 
him  jupiter,  and  laft  of  all  faturn.  See 
píate  L.  fig.  3. 

Thefe  nnd  the  comets  are  the  conftítuent 
p3rts  of  the  íblar  fyftem,  which  is  now 
received  and  approved  as  the  only  trüe 
one,  for  the  reafons  followíng.  See  the 
anieles Comet,  Venus,  Mars,  Gfr. 

1.  It  is  moft  fimple,  and  agreeable  to 
the  tenor  of  nature  in  all  her  aélions  ; 
for  by  the  two  motions  of  the  earth,  all 
the  phaínomena  of  the  heavens  are  refolv- 
ed,  which,  by  other  hypothefes,  are  in- 
explicable, without  a  great  number  of 
oiher  motions,  contrary  to  philofophical 
reafonings.  See  the  anieles  Ptolemaic 
and  Tychonic. 

2.  It  is  more  rational  to  fuppofe  that  the 
earth  moves  round  the  fun,  than  that  the 
liuge  bodies  of  the  planets,  the  ftupen- 
dous  body  of  the  fun,  and  the  immenfe 
ñrmament  of  ftars,  fhould  all  move  round 
theinconfiderable  body  of  the  earth,  every 
twenty-four  hours. 

3-  But  that  harmony  which,  upon  this 
fiippofition,  runs  through  the  whole  folar 
fyítem,  wonderfully  confirms  this  hypo- 
thefis, <viz.  that  the  motions  of  all  the 
planets,  both  ririmary  and  fecondary,  are 
governed  and  regulated  by  one  ahd  the 
lame  law,  which  is,  that  the  fquares  of 
the  periodical  times  of  the  primary  pla- 
nets, are  to  each  other  as  the  cubes  of 
their  díftances  from  the  fun  $  and  like- 
wife  the  fquares  ©f  the  periodical  times 
of  the  lecondaries  of  any  primary,  are  to 
each  other  as  the  cubes  of  their  diftances 
from  that  primary.  Now  the  moon, 
which,  in  the  copernican  fyftem,  is  a  fe- 
condary of  the  eartu,  in  thc'othcr  hypo- 


[  1SZ  1 


C  O  P 


thefis  is  a  primary  one  j  and  fo  the  rule 
cannot  take  place,  becaufe  the  periódica! 
time,  confidered  as  thatof  a  primary  ore, 
does  not  agree  therewith.  See  the  article 
Period,  csf¿r. 

4.  Again,  this  fingle  confideration,  Mr. 
Whilton  thinks  euough  to  eítabliíh  the 
motion  of  the  earth  for  ever,  njiz.  If  the 
earth  does  not  move  round  the  fun,  the 
fun  muft  move,  with  the  moon,  round 
the  earth.  Now  the  diftance  of  the  íun, 
to  that  of  the  moon,  being  as  io,ogo 
to  4.6,  and  the  moon's  period  being  lefs 
than  a8  days,  the  fun's  period  would  be 
found  no  le/s  than  7.^7,  years,  whcreás, 
in  fací,  it  is  but  one  year. 

5.  The  fun  is  the  foumain  of  light  and 
hcat,  which  it  irradiates  through  all  the 
fyftem,  and,  therefore,  it  ought  to  he 
placed  in  the  center,  fo  that  the  planeis 
may,  at  all  times,  have  it  in  an  uniform 
and  equable  manner¿ 

6.  For,  if  the  earth  be  in  the  center,  and 
the  fun  and  planets  re  vol  ve  about  it,  the 
planets  would  then,  like  the  comets,  be 
feorched  with  heat,  when  neareft  the  llin, 
and  frozen  with  cold  in  their  aphelia, 
or  greateít  diftance,  which  is  not  to  be 
fuppofed. 

7.  If  the  fun  be  placed  in  the  center  of 
the  fyftem,  we  have  then  the  rational 
hypothefis  óf  the  planets  being  all  moved 
about  the  fun,  by  the  Üniverfal  iaw  or 
power  of  gravity  arifmg  from  his  valt 
body,  and  every  thing  will  anfwer  to  the 
laws  of  circular  motion  and  central  forcesj 
but  otherwife,  we  are  wholly  in  the  dark, 
and  know  nothing  of  the  laws  and  ope- 
rations  of  nature. 

8.  But  happily  we  are  able  to  give  not 
only  reafons,  but  demonftrative  proots, 
that  the  fun  does  poífefs  the  center  ot  the 
fyftem,  and  that  the  planets  move  about 
it  at  the  diftance  and  in  the  order  aííigned 
in  thís  and  in  other  places.  See  the  article 
Distan  ce.  .  ov^  oy>o$i  ¿<**~ 

The  firlt  is,  that  mercury  and  venus  are 
ever  obferved  to  have  two  conjun&ions 
with  the  fun,  but  no  oppolítion,  which 
could  not  happen  unlefs  the  orbits  of 
thefe  planets  lay  within  the  orbit  of  the 
earth. 

9.  The  fecond  i?,  that  mars,  Júpiter, 
and  faturn,  have  each  their  conjunclions 
and  oppofitions  to  the  fun  altérnate  and 
fucceííiveW)  which  could  not  be,  unleYs 
their  orbits  were  exterior  to  the  orbit  of 
the  earth. 

10.  In  the  third  place,  the  greateft  elon- 
gation  or  dfílance  of  mercuiy  from  th« 

5D  fitry 


C  O  P 


[  754  1 


C  O  P 


fnn,  is  abont  2S0,  and  that  of  venus  47°$ 
which  anfwers  exaétly  to  tbeir  diftance 
in  this  fyftem,  though  in  the  ptolemean 
fyftem  théy  nnght,  and  would,  fome- 
times,  be  feen  1S0  from  the  fun,  *vi%. 
in  oppofitiori  to  him. 
ti.  Fourthly,  in  this  difpofition  of  the 
planets,  they  wiil  al  1  of  them  be  fome- 
times much  nearer  to  ihe  earth  than  at 
others  j  the  confequencc  of  which  is,  that 
their  brightnefs  and  fplendor,and  alfo  t heir 
apparent  diameters,  will  be  proportion- 
ally  greater  at  one  time  than  another  ; 
and  this  we  obíerve  to  be  true  every  day. 
Thus  the  apparent  diameter  of  venus, 
when  greateft,  is  near  66",  but  when 
leáft,  not  more  than  9"  and  a  half$  of 
jnars,  when  greateft,  it  is  ai",  but  when 
leaír,  no  more  than  i/;and  a  half  5  where- 
as,  by  the  ptolemean  hypotheíis,  they 
ought  always  to  be  equal. 
32.  The  fifth  is,  that  when  the  planets 
are  viewed  with  a  good  telefcope,  ihey 
appear  with  d?rTerent  phafes,  or  with  dif- 
ferent  parts  oí  their  bodies  enlightened. 
Thus  venus  is  fometimes  new,  therí  horn- 
ed,  and  aí'ierwards  dichotomized,  then 
gibbous,  afterwards  full,  and  fo  increafes 
and  decreaíes  her  light  in  the  fame  man- 
ner  as  the  moon,  and  as  the  copernican 
fyftem  requlres. 

J3.  The  iixth  is,  that  the  planets,  all  of 
them,  do  fometimes  appear  direcl  ín  mo- 
tion,  fometimes  retrograde,  and  at  other 
times  ftationasy.  Thus,  vtrnus,  as  íhe 
palies  írom  her  greateft  elongation  wcft- 
ward,  to  her  gieateft  elongation  eaft- 
ward,  will  appear  dircel  in  motion,  but 
retrograde  as  flie  pafTes  from  the  latter 
to  the  former  ;  and  when  íhe  is  in  thofe 
points  of  greateft  diílance  from  the  fun, 
íhe  ílems  for  fomc  time  ftationary.  All 
which  is  neciffary  «pon  the  copernican 
hypotheíis,  but  cannot  happcn  in  any 
other.. 

14.  The  feven'h  is,  fhat  the  bodics  of 
•inercury  and  venus,  in  their  lower  con-  f 
junclions  with  the  fun,  are  hid  behind 
the  fun's  body,  and  in  the  upper  cón- 
junclions  are  feen  to  pafs  over  the  fnr/s. 
body,  ordiík,  in  fonn  of  a  black.  round 
fpot,  .which  is  nsctifary  in  the  coperni- 
can íyílem,  but  impoílible  in  the  ptole- 
mean fyftem. 

1 5.  The  eighth,  and  laft,  is,  that  tbe  times 
ín  vvhich  thefe  conjuncTions,  oppolitions, 
irations,  and  retrogradations  of  tbe  pla- 
nets happcn,  are  not  fuch  as  they  would 
be  weie  the  earth  at  reít  in  its  orbit,  but, 
precifely  fuch  as  would  happen.  were  the 

3  .   •        -  '. 


earth  to  move,  and  all  the  planets  in  the 
periods  afligned  them  ;  and  therefore 
this,  and  no  other,  can  be  thetiuefyf. 
tem  of  the  world. 

COPERNICUS,  the  ñame  of  an  aftrono. 
mical  inftrument,  invented  by  Mr.  "Whif. 
ton,  to  exhibit  the  motion  and  phxno- 
mena  of  the  planets,  both  primary  and 
fecondary.  It  is  built  upon  the  coper- 
nican  fyftem,  and  for  that  reafon  callcd 
by  this  ñame.  It  coníifts  of  feveral  con. 
centrical  circles  of  wood,  «pon  which  are 
infcrjbed  numbers,  transferred  hither 
from  the  aftronomical  tables,  by  the  va. 
rious  difpofitions  of  thefe  circles,  which 
are  made  fo  as  to  ílide  within  each  other, 
by  which  queftions  are  folved  fo  as  to  (ave 
long  calculations.  To  exhibit  eclipfe 
there  is  a  particular  apparatus,  confifting 
of  a  terreftrial  globe,  fo  difpofed,  as  that, 
being  turned  round  its  axis,  the  light  of 
the  lun,  or  a  candle  projecled  througha 
glafs  plañe,  marked  out  into  concentric 
circles,  expreífes  the  digits  of  tlie  eclipfe; 
and  thus  is  the  path  of  the  eclipfe,  with 
its  degree  or  quantity  in  any  partof  t!i« 
path,  reprefented  with  great  aecuracy. 
The  inventor  of  this  inftrument  haswrote 
a  treatife  purpofely  to  explain  it. 

COPHTS,  Cophti,  or  Copts,  a  nam» 

,  given  to  fuch  of  the  chriftians  ofEgypi, 
as  are  of  the  fecl  of  jacobites. 
The  cophts  have  a  patriarch,  who  i$ 
ftiled  the  patriarch  of  Alexandria,  having 
eleven  or  twelve  hiíhops  under  him,  bet 
no  archbifliop.  The  reft  of  the  clergy, 
whether  íecular  or  regular,  areof  theor- 
der  of  St.  Antony,  St.  Paul,  and  St, 
Macarius,  each  of  whom  have  their  mo« 
naltcries.  The  cophts  have  feven  facra- 
ments,  *viz.  baptifm,  the  eucbarift,  con- 
firmation,  ordination,  faith,  fdfting,  and 
prayer.  They  deny  the  holy  gholt  to 
proceed  from  the  fon  ;  they  oníy  allow  of 
three  oecumenical  councils,  that  of  Nice, 
Conftantinople  and  Ephefus.  Theyoniy 
allow  of  one  nature,  will,  and  operatioB 
in  Jefus  Chrift,  after  the  unión  of  the 
Jiumanity  with  the  divinity.  With  re- 
gard  to  their  difciplinc,  they  circura- 
cife  their  children  before  baptifm  ;  thry 
ordain  deacons  at^rive  years  of  age ; 
they  allow  of  marriage  in  the  íecond  de- 
gree,  and  put  away  their  wives,  and  cí- 
poufe  otliers,  while  the  firfl:  are  living} 

.  they  forbear  to  eat  blood,  and  believe  in 
a  baptifm  by  fire,  which,,  according  tó 
fomc,  they  confer  by  appíying  a  red  bol 
iron  to  their  cheeks  or  iorelread. 

•  COPH- 


C  O  P 


í  755  1 


C  O  P 


COPHTIC,  or  Coptic  language,  is 
that  fpoke  by  the  Copbts,  being  the  an- 
licnt  language  of  the  Egyptians,  inter- 
mixerlwiih  thegreek,  and  the  chara&ers 
cf  itbeing  thoíe  of  the  greek. 
Xhe  antient  coptic  is  now  a  dead  lan- 
ffinge,  to  be  met  witb  no  where  bvit  in 
Üooks,  and  thofe  only  tranílations  of  tbe 
ftriptures,  and  of  ecclefiaftical  offices,  or 
others  that  have  a  relation  thereto  ;  the 
language  now  ufed  over  ali  the  country 
being  that  of  the  arabic. 

Cophtic  monks,  religious,  among  the 
chrilliansof  Egypt,  whu  have  thehigheíc 
veneration  for  a  monaftic  Me,  coníidering 
it  as  the  philoíophy  of  the  law  of  Jefus 
Chriír,  the  monks  as  terteltrial  angels, 
or  ce'tftial  men.  They  are  obliged  to 
part  with  theír  poíTeífions,  to  renounce 
raarriage  for  ever,  to  Uve  in  defarts,  to 
be  cloathed  in  wool,  and  to  eat  no  meat. 

COPIA,  libelli  dcüberanda,  a  writ  that  lies 
where  a  perlón  cannot  get  the  copy  of  a 
libel  from  a  judge  of  the  fpiritual  court. 

COPIAPO,  aport'town  of  Chili,  i n  South 
America,  fituated  on  the  Pacific  ocean  at 
the  mouth  of  a  river  of  the  fame  ñame, 
jn  75o  weft  long.  and  25o  fouth  lat. 

COPIATA,  a  man,of  a  particular  order 
in  the  pr  i  mi  ti  ve  church,  whofe  bufmefs  it 
was  to  bury.*he  dead,  by  preparing  the 
graves,  vvrapping  up  the  dead  bodies, 
líe,  being  accounted  a  work  of  piety, 
wherefore  the  copiatae  were  conlidered  as 
liaving  a  relation  to  the  clergy. 

COPING,  or  Copping  of  a  <wal/,  in  aren  i - 
tetfurc,  the  top  or  covert  of  a  wail,  made 
floping,  to  carry  ofF  the  wet. 

Coping  over,  in  carpentry,  a  lbrt  of hang- 
ing  over,  not  fquare  to  its  upright,  but 
bevelling  on  its  under  fide,  til  1  it  end  in 
an  edge. 

COPIVI,  or  btdfam  of  Copivi.    See  the' 

article  Balsam. 
COPPEL,  Copel,  or  Cuppel,  a  chemi- 

cal  veííel  made  of  earrh,  pretty  thick, 

and  of  the  form  of  a  platter  or  diíh.  See 

píate  LUI.  fig.  3. 

It  fuftains  the  higheft  degree  of  fire,  and 
retains  all  fufed  metáis  :  but  iri  it  áll  the 
foífile  portions  of  any  metal,  when  inixed 
with  fufed  lead,  are  carried  off,  except 
gold  and  filver,  vvhich  are  left  behínd  in 
fmall  globules.  See  Assaving. 
This  vt-íTel  has  a  fmall  cavity,  which  is  a 
kind  of  obtufe,  fpherical  íegment,  with  a 
canal  at  its  margin,  through  vvhich  the 
metal  examined  may  be  the  more  com- 
modioufly  poured  out.  The  external 
íurface  of  the  coppel  is  fomewhat  like  a 


truncated  cone,  that  it  may  ítand  the 
-more  iecurely.    It  may  he  made  of  dtf- 
ferent  bulks,  according  to  the  quantity  of 
metal  tobe  triedj  and  may  be  made  ei- 
thér  of  fome  proper  earth,  or  of  níhes  ob- 
tained  from  the  calcined  bones  almoft  of 
any  animáis,  except  tholeofhogs,  for 
the  coppels  maríe  of  tbefe,  befides  lead 
and  óther fpffite,  alio  abloib  lome  paits 
of  gold  and  filver,    The  aílies  of  cál- 
cined  plants  are  alio  proper  for  this  pur- 
poíé,  provided  their  falts  are  well  waíhed 
out  of  them»  PIniíier  alfo  of  fome  kinds, 
Cramer  thinks  preferable  to  any  other 
materials  for  this  purpole  :  the  fmallcr 
bones  of  calves,  oxen,  íheep  and  horfes 
are  moít  commonly  ufed,  and  iheíé  are 
the  more  eafily  calcined  the  longer  they 
have  been  expofed  to  the  injuiy  of  the. 
weather.    A  (iriáll  qu  intity  of  the  afhes 
of  thefe  bones,  after  being  calcined  to  the 
bigheít degree  of  whiteneis,  is  to  be  tritu- 
rated  in  a  mortar,  then  put  into  an 
earthen  veíTd,  and  a  fecond  time  cal- 
cined in  a  ftrong  fire,  for  fome  hours  : 
afrerwards  the  aíhes  muft  be  waíhed  with 
water,  and  levigated  to  a  fine  powder, 
which,    when  moiftened  by  water  and 
the  white  of  an  egg,  till  the  mafs  coheres, 
is  to  be  excavated  with  a  peftil  $  then  a 
folution  of  the  powder  of  vitriol  may  be 
fprinkled  over  the  furface,  and  the  coppel 
laid  by  in  a  dry  place,  after  the  inequali- 
ties,  protuberating  on  the  upper  marglns 
and  the  bottoms  are  cut  off  with  a  íharp 
knife. 

COPPELLING,  orCuPELLiNG,  in  che- 
milhy,  is  the  putting  metallic  fubítances 
into  a  coppel,  or  covered  veíTel,  made  of 
bone-aíhes,  and  fet  in  a  nnked  fire,  totry 
what  gold  or  filver  they  will  afford.  See 
the  article  Assaying. 

COPPER,  euprum,  conftitutes  a  diítinft 
genus  of  metáis,  being  next  to  ¡ron  in 
fpecific  gravity,  but  lighter  than  gold, 
filver,  or  lead. 

Copper  is  not  unfrequently  found  native 
and  malleable,  fometimes  in  fmall  and 
Hender  fibres,  and  fometimes  in  little 
globular  and  irregujar  malíes.  How- 
ever  it  is  moft  frequently  found  in  the 
íhteof  ore,  fometimes  blénded  with  the 
ítrata  of  llones,  where  it  difeovers  itfelf 
in  blue  ór  green  efUorefcencts.  The 
green  and  blue  oebers  alio  are  . a  fort  of 
ores  of  copper,  and  the  pyritae  and_mar- 
cafites  frequently  contain  large  quantities 
of  this  metai.  There  is  alio  a  rich  kind 
of  copper-ore,  of  a  reddiíh-grey  colour  ; 
and  another  of  a  duíky  purple,  or  blackifti 
x        5  D  %  colour- 


C  O  P 


[  756  ] 


c  O  P 


co'our.  But  befides  al!  thefe,  thcre  are 
two  other  appearances  of  copper  ore, 
known  by  the  ñames  of  lapis  lazuli,  and 
the  turcois,  or  turquoife.  See  the  article 
Lazuli,  csV. 

ín  Germán  y  and  Sweden  there  are  very 
good  minrc;  of  copper- ore,  and  we  have 
íbme  in  England  little  inferior  to  the 
fineít  fwedifii  ones. 

In  order  to  dilcuver  whether  the  pyrites 
contains  any  copper,  let  it  beroaíled  in 
an  open  rire,  and  a  folution  made  by 
pouring  upon  it  a  quantity  of  warm 
water:  into  this  folution  let  iron  plates, 
períV6tiy  cican  and  free  from  greal'e,  be 
ímmerled  j  and  i/  tbe  pyrite*  contains 
any  copper,  it  will  ftick  to  thefe  iron 
plates,  in  form  of  a  fine  yellow  powder. 
As  to  the  method  of  obtaining  copper 
from  the  ore,  this  laft  being  previoufly 
waíhed  and  powdered,  is  fmelted  by 
means  of  a  bhck  flux,  and  the  metal  is 
found  at  the  botrom  of  the  veíTel  when 
cold,  in  the  form  of  a  folui  and  malleable 
mafs  í  which  may  be  farther  refined,  by 
repeating  the  operation, 
Phyíkians  condemn  the  internal  ufe  of 
copper  in  any  form  ;  all  its  preparations 
being  accuunted  poifonous.  However, 
as  it  is  a  very  ftrong  emetir,  in  cales  of 
poifon,  where  vomits  are  hi¿>hly  necefTary 
to  throw  it  up  agam,  nothing  is  more 
efficacipus  :  for  it  frequently  happens  that 
even  foods,  by  ltanding  long  in  copper 
vefTels,  acqure  an  emetic  quality,  which 
has  very  bad  erTecls  ;  in  which  cafe  milk, 
oil,  and  butter  are  accounted  good  anti- 
dote?. 

Trcparaúom  cf Copper,  are,  1.  Flowers 
of  copper,  fioris  aris,  faid  to  be  a  medicine 
much  ufed  externally  amongft  the  an- 
tients,  but  now  dii'regarded ;  and  iti : 
pn  pared  by  melting  a  quantity  of  com* 
mon,  puré  copper,  and  throwing  water 
vpon  it,  juft  as  it  begins  to  cool,  which 
irakés  the  whole  mafs  of  the  metal  break 
into  (malí  granules,  called  flores  aris, 
2,  Verdigroafe,  arugo  aris,  3.  Calci- 
ned  copper,  or  as  u]iu??tt  4.  Flakes,  or 
fcales  of  copper,  fquama  aris>  being 
a  preparation  of  much  the  fame  nature 
wíth  ca'cined  ropper.  5.  The  blue  eve- 
water,  aqua  fapphirina.  And,  6.  Mr. 
Boyle's  cns  vencris  :  each  of  which  ani- 
eles fee  under  their  feveral  heads. 

COPPERAS,  a  ñame  givn  to  the  facli- 
t¡ons  green  viiriol.    See  VitriOL. 
The  engliíh  copperas  is  made  at  Dept- 
ív-i(!,\  in  the  following  n.anner,  from 
pyiiiae.    See  llie  article  P Y RiTJfí, 


A  heap  of  thefe  ftones,  two  or  three  feet 
thick,  is  laid  in  a  bed  well  ranimed 
where  being  turned  once  in  fix  mondfc 
in  five  or  üx  years,  by  the  aftion  of  the 
air  and  rain,  they  begin  to  diíTolve,  and 
yield  a  liquor  which  is  received  in  pir?, 
and  thence  conveyed  into  a  ciítern,  in  á 
boiling  houfe.  The  liquor  at  length  be- 
ing  pumped  out  of  the  ciílern  into  a 
leaden  boiler,  and  a  quantity  of  iron  add- 
ed  thertto,  in  two  or  three  days  the  boil- 
ing is  ccmpleated;  care  having  been 
taken  all  along  to  fupply  it  with  frefli 
quántities  of  iron,  and  torellore  the  boil- 
ing, whenever  it  feems  to  abate.  When 
boiled  lufficiently  it  is  drawn  ofF  into  a 
coóler,  with  fticks  acrofs,  where  it  is  left 
14  or  15  days  to  fhoot.  The  ufes  of  cop- 
peras are  numerous.  It  is  the  chief  in- 
gredient  in  the  dying  of  wool,  cloths, 
and  hats,  black  ;  in  making  ink,  in  tan. 
ning  and  dreíTmg  leather,  &c.  añil  from 
henee  is  prepared  oil  of  y  i  triol,  .and  A 
kind  of  fpaniíh  brown  for  painters.  In 
medicine,  it  is  rarely  preferibed  under  the 
ñame  of  copperas,  but  it  is  a  true  faltcf 
iron,  and  often  preferibed  under  that 
ñame,  and  ufed  ¡nftead  of  the  genuine  pre- 
paration 5  our  chemifts  in  general  giving 
themfelves  no  further  trouble  about  the 
making  of  that  falt,  thaitto  dilíolve  and 
purify  the  common  copperas,  and  íhoot 
it  again  into  cryftals.  It  is  a  noble  de. 
obltruent,  and  is  a  great  medicine  in  the 
fyppreflion  of  the  menfes,  but  íhould  be 
ufed  with  caution.'  In  large  dofes  it 
proves  emetic,  and,  in  fmall,  is  found'a 
good  remedy  againft  worms, 
COPPICE,  or  Copse,  a  little  wood  con. 
fifting  of  under  woods,  or  fuch  as  may 
be  raifed  either  by  fowing  or  planting. 
When  they  are  intended  to  be  raifed 
from  maft  or  feed,  the  ground  is  plough- 
ed,  in  the  fame  manner  as  it  is  forcornj 
and  either  in  autumn  or  in  fpiing,  good 
flore  of  fuch  maíls,  nuts,  feeds,  berrie?, 
£fc.  are  to  be  fown  with  the  grafs,  which 
crop  is  to  be  cut,  and  then  the  land 
laid  for  wood.  They  may  alfo  be 
planted  about  autumn,  with  young  fets, 
or  plants,  iq  rows  about  ten  or  ruteen 
feet  diltance.  If  the  copfes  happen  to 
grow  thin,  the  beft  way  of  thicker.ing 
them  is  to  lay  fome  of  the  branches  or 
Jayers  of  the  trees,  that  lye  neareft  to  the 
bare  places,  on  the  greund,  or  a  little  in 
the  ground :  this  detained  with  a  hook 
or  two,  and  covered  with  freír)  mould,  at  a 
competent  depth,  will  produce  a  world  of 
fuckers,  and  thicken  a  copie  fpeedily. 

COPULA^ 


c  o  p        r  7 

COPUDA,  iti  logíc,  the  verb  that  connecls 
any  two  terms  m  an  affirmative  or  nega- 
tive ;  as  r/VA//  make  a  man  betppy  j  where 
make  is  the  copula  :  no  <weaknefs  is  any 
<uirtue  ;  where  is  i s  the  copula. 

COPULATION,  the  aól  of  generatíon,  ór 
the  congreís  of  the  male  and  female, 
otherwii'e  called  coition.  See  the  articles 
Coition  and  Generatíon. 

COPULATIVE  pROPOsiTioNs,inlogic, 
thofe  where  the  fubjecl  and  predícate  are 
fo  linked  together,  by  copulative  con- 
junclions,  that  they  may  be  all  íeverally 
affirmed  or  denied  one  of  another.  Ex- 
ample,  Kiches  and  honours  are  apt  to  elate 
tbe  mindy  and  increafe  the  number  of  our 
(bfires. 

Copulative  con-junction.    See  the 

anide  Conjunction. 
COPY,  in  a  law  fenfe,  fignifies  the  tran- 

fcript  of  any  original  writing,  as  the  copy 

of  a  patent,  charter,  deed,  ¿fr. 

A  coramon  deed  cannot  be  proved  by  a 

copy  or  counterpart,  where  the  original 

may  he  procured.    But  if  the  deed  be 

inrolled,  cerrifying  an  attefled  copy,  is 

proof  of  the  inroliment,  and  fuch  copy 

may  begiven  in  evidence. 
Copy  is  alio  ufed  for  the  imitation  of  an 

original  work,  more  particularly  in  paint- 

ing,  draught,  figure,  &c. 
COPY,  among  printers,  denotes  the  ma- 

nnfcript,  or  original  of  a  book,  given  to 

be  printed. 

Copy-hold,  a  tenure  for  which  a  tenant 
has  nothing  to  íhew  but  the  copy  of  the 
rolls  made  by  the  fteward  of  the  lord's 
court. 

It  is  called  a  bafe  tenure,  becaufe  the 
tenant  holds  the  land  at  the  wil]  of  the 
lord.  However  it  is  not  fimply  at  the 
will  of  the  lord,  but  according  to  the 
cullom  of  the  manor  by  which  fuch  eftate 
isdefcendible,  and  the  tenants  heirs  may 
inherit  it ;  and  a  copy-holder,  fo  long 
.  as  he  does  bis  íervices,  and  does  not 
break  the  cuftom,  cannot  be  ejected  by 
the  lord;  and  if  he  be,  be  íhall  have 
trefpafs  againft  him. 

Some  copyholds  the  tenants  hold  by  the 
verge  in  antient  demefne  ;  and  tho'  held 
by  copy,  yet  they  are  a  kind  of  frethold  : 
and  other  copyholds  are  fuch  as  tenants 
hold  by  common  tenure,  called  mere 
copy hold. 

If  a  perfon  would  devife  a  copyhold 
eftate,  he  cannot  do  it  by  his  will,  but 
he  muir  furrender  to  the  ufe  of  his  hit 
will  and  teftament,  and  in  his  will  declare 
te  inient  $  and  here  the  láñete  do  not 


>7  3  COR 

pafs  by  the  will,  but  by  the  furrender 
thus  made. 

Copyhold  inheritances  have  no  collateral 
j  qualities,which  do  not  concern  thedefeent, 
as  to  make  them  aífets  to  bind  the  heir, 
or  whereof  the  wife  may  be  endowed, 
&c,  They  are  not  extendible  in  exe- 
cution,  but  are  within  the  aóts  againft 
bankrupts,  and  the  ftatutes  of  limitation. 

Copy-holder,  one  who  isadmitted  tenant 
of  lands  or  tenements  within  a  manor, 
which,  time  out  of  mind,  by  ufe  and 
cufiom  of  the  manor,  have  been  demí- 
fable  and  demifed  to  fuch  as  will  take 
them  in  fee-fimple,  or  fee-tale,  for  life, 
years,  or  at  will,  according  to  the  cuftom 
of  the  manor  by  copy  of  court- rol].  But 
is  generally  where  thé  tenant  has  fuch 
eftate  either  in  fee  or  for  three  lives. 

COQ^  ad  med.  consumpt.  amongphy- 
ficians,  is  an  abbreviation  for  coque  ad 
medietatis  confumptionem,  i.  e.  Boil  it  till, 
half  of  it  be  confumed. 

Coq^ins.  Q¿  Aq¿  coque  in  fufficiente  quan- 
titateaque?,  i.  e.  Boíl  in  a  lufiicient  quan- 
tity  of  water. 

Coq¿  s.  a.  coque  fecundiunartcm,  í.  e.  Boil 
according  to  art. 

COQUIMBO,  a  port-town  of  Chili,  in 
SouthAmerica,  fituated  at  the  mouth  of  a 
river  of  the  fame  ñame,  which  diícharges 
ítíelr  into  the  Pacific  ocean  :  weft  long. 
75°  io',  and  fouth  lat.  30o. 

COR,  theHEART,  in  anatomy.  SeeHE  art. 

Cor  caroli,  in  aftronomy,  an  exrra- 
conftellated  ftar  in  the  northern  hemí- 
fphere,  fituated  between  the  coma  bere- 
nices,  and  urfa  major,  fo  called  by  Dr. 
Halley  in  honour  of  king  Charles. 

Cor  hydrje,  a  fixed  ftar  of  the  firft  mag- 
nitude,  in  the  conftellation  of  hycjra. 
See  the  article  Hydra. 

Cor  leonis,  or  regulus,  in  aftronomy, 
a  fixed  ftar  of  the  firft  magnitude,  in  the 
conítellation  leo.    See  Leo. 

Cor  veneris,  the  ñame  of  a  beautiful 
kind  of  htart-íhells,  called  alio  cor  bovis. 
See  the  article  Cardia. 

CORACOBRACHIALIS,  in  anatomy,  a 
mufcle  that  has  its  origin  at  the  cora- 
coide  procefs  of  the  fcapula,  and  its  termi- 
nation  about  the  middle  part  of  the  arm. 
Itierv<  s  toliftthearm  obliquely outwards. 

CORACOHYOID^US,  in  anatomy,  a 
mufcle  which  having  its  origin  from  the 
tipper  edge  of  the  fcapula,  near  its  neck, 
afcends  obliquely  under  the  maftoi^seus, 
and  is  iníerted  in  the  os  hyoides,  which 
it  ferves  to  pulí  obliquely  downwards. 
See  the  article  Hyoides, 

CORA- 


COR 


C  758  ] 


COR 


CCTPvACOIDES,  in  anatomy,  a  fmall 
fharp  procefs  of  the  fcapula,  fo  called 
from  its  refembling  a  crow's  bilí. 
The  coracoide  procefs  in.infants,  is  but 
a  cartilage, v  afterwards  it  bccomes  an 
epjphyfis  i  and,  after  this,  about  the  age 
of  fixteen,.it  is  perceivreel  to  be  a  íeparate 
bone.  It  ferves  to  ftrengthen  the  articu-  * 
lation  of  the  íhoulder,  and  gives  origin 
to  one  of  the  mufcles  of  the  arm. 

COR  ACOM  ANTES,  in  antiquity,  per- 
íbns  who.foretold  events  frora  their  ob- 
fervations  on  crows. 

CORAL,  in  natural  hiftory,  a  produéuon 
of  the  fea,  ufually  marked  among  the 
number  of  marine  plants.  See  píate 
EL  fig.  *. 

It  has  been  doubted  by  fome  authors  of 
great  credit,  whether  coral  vvereproperly 
a  plant  or  not:  fome,  with  Dr.  Wood- 
*  ward,  make  it  a  fofíile  produétion,  form- 
ed  as  cryílals  and  fpars  are :  others  re- 
fer  it  to  the  animal  trine,  of  which  opi- 
nión many  of  thefrench  naturalifts  are 
atprefent.    But  as  it  is  found  to  grow 
and  to  take  its  noui  ¡íhment  in  the  man- 
ner  of  plants,  and  to  produce  flowers 
and  feeds,  or  at  leaft  a  matter  analogous 
to  feeds,  there  requires  no  farther  argu- 
raent  to  prove  that  it  truly  and  properly 
is  of  the  vegetable  kind.    Boccone  dif- 
covered  its  nutritious  juice  lodged  in 
cells  under  the  bark  or  rind,  and  count 
Marfigli,  the  flowers  and  feeds. 
The  coral  plant,  called  corallum  byTour- 
nefort,  and  ifis  by  Linnaeus,  and  ranked 
by  this  laft  author  among  the  ctypioga- 
mia  Vilhofhytorunty  is  of  the  fame  hard- 
nefs  and  itony  nature  throughout,  and 
that  as  well  whüe  growing  under  the 
water,  as  when  it  has  been  ever  fo  long 
expofed  to  the  air.    All  that  has  given 
occafion  to  the  vulgar  opinión  of  coral's 
being  foft  while  in  the  fea,  is  that  it  has 
a  folt  and  thin  coat  of  a  cruftaceous 
matter,  covering  it  while  it  is  growing, 
and  which  is  taken  off  before  it  is  packed 
up  for  ufe.    It  grows  to  dones,  or  any 
other  foíid  fubftances,  without  a  root,  or 
without  any  way  penetrating  them  as 
plants  do  the  earth  ;  and  not  only  to 
rocks  and  ílones,  but  to  ftiells,  oíd  iron 
jnftruments,  broken  glafs,  earthen  vef- 
fels,  and  even  to  the  bonts  of  men  lying 
at  the  bottom  of  the  fea  ;  all  thefe  hav- 
ing  been  found  with  regular  and  fine 
plants  of  red  coral  growing  from  them. 
The  red  coral  is  met  with  in  apothecaries 
fhops  in  fmall  branched  pieces  of  the 
*hicknefs  of  a  packthread,  of  a  palé  red 


colour,and  ufuaily  ftriated  longítudínally1 
on  the  furface.     Thefe  are  the  fmall 
branches  of  the  plant,  the  largerand  fiiíer 
pieces  being  ufed  for  beads  and  othcr  tovs 
where  a  larger  price  is  paid  for  them! 
Medical  authors  givc  us  receipu  for  í 
great  many  preparations  of  coral,  as  ma- 
gifteries,  tinétures,  fynips  and  falts,  ¿t 
prefent,  however,  they  are  difufed,  and 
we  know  it  in  the  íhops  in  no  other  form 
but  that  of  the1  powder  finély  levijyated 
which  is  prefcribed  as  an  aftnngem  and 
abforbent  in  diarrhoeas,  the  fíuor  albiv: 
&c.  with  other  medicines  of  the  fame 
intcntion.  We  hear  alfo  of  a  white  coral, 
and  many  fuppofe  it  to  poffefs  greater 
virtues  than  the  red  ¡  but  what  we  meet 
with  in  the  íhops  under  this  ñame,  is* 
fpecies  of  another  fea- plant,  the  midre. 
pora.    See  the  article  Madrepora. 
There  is  a  black  coral,  of  the  lame  ilony 
fubftance  with  the  red,  and  as  gloíTy as 
the  blackeft  marble  ;  but  we  fee  no  íbdi 
thing  in  the  íhops :  what  is  kept  under 
this  ñame,  is  a  plant  of  a  quite  different 
genus,  not  of  a  ítony  but  a  tough  and 
horny  texture,  and  is  the  lythophyton  de- 
feribed  by  authors  under  the  ñame  of  li- 
thophyton  nigrum  arboreum,  and  coral' 
lum  nigrum  officinarum.    Scc  the  arti» 
ticle  Coralline. 
Coral  fijbery.     Red  coral  is  found  in 
the  Mediterranean,  on  the  mores  of  Pío* 
vence,  from  cape  de  la  Cóuronne  to  that 
of  St.  Tropez ;  about  the  iflei  oí  Ma-» 
jorca  and  Minorca  ;   on  the  fouth  of 
Sicily  ;  on  the  coafts  of  Africa  5  and,  I 
laftly,  in  the  Ethsopic  ocean,  about  cipe 
Negro.    The  divers  fay,  that  the  little 
branches  are  found  only  in  the  cavetri 
whofe  fituation  is  parallel  to  the  earth'í  ( 
furface,' and  open  to  the  fouth. 
manner  of  fifliing  being  neatly  the  fame 
wherever  coral  is  found,  it  will  fufficc to 
inftance  the  method  ufed  at  the  báltica 
of  France,  under  the  direélion  of  tbe 
company  ertabliíhed  at  Marfeilles  forttat 
tiíhery*.  Seven  or  eight  men  go  in  aboat 
commanded  by  the  patrón  or  propi  ietor, 
and  when  the  net  is  thrown  by  the  calter, 
the  reft  work  the  veflfel,  and  help  to  draw 
the  net  in.    The  net  iscompofed  of  tw 
rafters  of  wood  tied  crofs- wife,  with  leadi 
fixed  to  them  :  to  thefe  they  fallefl \  i\ 
quantity  of  hemp  twifted  loofely  round, 
and  intermingled  with  fome  large  net. 
ting.  This  inftrument  is  let  down  wbeit! 
they  think  there  is  cora  1,  and  pulltd  up! 
again  when  the  coral  is  ilronglg  intangW 
in  ihe  h€inp  and  ne#rng,   For  this  puf* 

poíe, 


COR 


[  759  1 


COR 


pofe,  fix  boats  are  fometimes  required  ; 
and  ir  in  hauüng  in,  the  rope  bappens 
to  brcak,  the  fiíhermen  run  the  hazard 
of  being  loft.  Btfore  the  fiíhers  go  to 
fea  they  agree  for  the  price  of  the  coral, 
which  is  fometimes  more,  fometimes  lefs 
a  pound ;  and  they  engage,  on  pain  of 
corporal  punifhment,  that  neither  they 
r0r  the  crew  ihall  embezzle  any,  but 
deliver  the  whole  to  the  proprietcrs. 
Whenthefifhery  is  ended,  which  amounts 
one  year  with  another  to  twenty-five 
quintáis  for  each  boat,  it  is  divided  ¡nto 
tbirteen  parts,  of  which  the  proprietor 
faath  four,  the  caíter  two,  and  the  other 
fjxmen  one  each,  the  thirteehth  belongs 
to  the  company  for  payment  of  the  boat 
furniíhed  tiiem.  Red  or  whitc  coral  in 
fragmente,  for  phyfic,  pays  on  importa- 
tion  7T;7o^*  Pound,  and  draws  back 
on  cxportation  6r£-?d.  Whole  coral  un- 
poliíhed,  the  pound,  pays  3  s.  ioT*gd. 
and  draws  back  3  s.  47¿-§d.  Whole  coral 
poliíhed,  the  pound,  pays  5  s.  iT¿£d.  and 
draws  back  4  s.  7T-¿§d. 

Artificial  Coral,  is  made  of  cinnabar  well 
beattn  j  a  layer  whereof  is  applied  on  a 
picce  of  wood  well  dried  and  poliíhed, 
being  firft  moiftened  with  fize  :  the  whole 
is  then  again  poliíhed,  and  for  varniíh 
rub  it  ovcr  with  the  white  of  an  egg. 

CORAL  TREE,  or  Coral-WOOD,  erythri- 
na,  in  boiany.    See  Erythrina. 

CORALLINE,  corallina,  in  botany,  is  a 
genus  of  fubmarine  plants,  confifting  of 
Halles  and  branches  often  beautiiully 
ramifiedf  and  compofed  of  joints  of  an 
oblong  figure  inferted  into  one  another. 
The  greater  part  of  thefe  are  gritty  and . 
of  a  coral-like  matter,  but  nature  varíes 
from  this  in  fome  of  the  fpecies,  which 
are  of  a  fofter  iubíiance.  See  píate  LI. 
%  3- 

It  is  frequent  on  our  own  coafls,  and 
what  we  ufe  ¡s  in  general  of  our  own  pro- 
duce, though  theie  is  fome  of  it  brought 
from  France  and  Holland.  It  is  to  be 
chafen  fieíh,  of  a  llrong  fmell,  and  green- 
iíh  or  reddiíh  colour.  The  antients  ex- 
tol  much  the  virtues  of  coralline  ;  at 
prefenr,  however,  we  ufe  it  only  againlt 
worms,  and  it  is  generally  mixed  with 
yorm-feed,  falt  of  íieel,  and  other  of  the. 
known  anthilminthics. 
Mr.  Ellis,  in  an  EíTay  towards  a  natural 
biílory  of  corallines,  and  other  marine 
produaions  of  the  iike  kind,  publiíhed  in 
1753»  endeavours  to  prove  that  theie  fea 
fubftances  are  only  cafes  or  coverings  for 
raaiine  polypes.   See  Polype. 


Hetells  us  that  he  had  an  opportunity,  on 
the  ifland  cf  Sheppey,  of  feeing  thofe  dii- 
puted  beings,  called  branched  cor.tllmrs, 
alive  in  fea-water,  by  the  help  of  a  very 
-  commodious  ir.icrofcope,  and  was  ful ly 
convinced  that  ihele  apparent  plants  were 
ramified  animáis  in  their  proper  íkins  or 
cafes,  not  loco-motive,  but  fixed  to  íhells 
of  oylters,  mufcles,  ¿fr.  and  to  fucus's. 
He  had  afrerwards  an  opportunity  of  fee- 
ing thofe  corallines  in  motion,  whüfe  po- 
lypes  are  contained  in  cups,  fuppoited  by 
a  long  ftem  that  appears  fúll  of  rings,  or 
as  if  they  were  twifted  in  form  of  a 
fcrew. 

COR ALLUM,  coral,  in  botany.  See  the 
article  Coral. 

GORAM  NON  judice,  in  law,  is  a  terrn 
ufed  where  a  caufe  is  hrought  and  de- 
termined  in  a  court  of  which  the  judges 
there  have  not  any  juriídiclion. 

CORAN,  or  Alcorán.  See  the  article 
Alcorán. 

CORBAN,  a  fcrípture  ferm  for  an  offeríng 
which  had  life,  in  oppofuion  to  that  which 
had  no  iife. 

Corban  ís  alio  aceremony  which  the  ma- 
hometans  perform  at  the  foot  of  mount 
Ararat,  in  Arabia,  near  Mecca.  Ir  con- 
fuís in  killing  a  great  number  of  íheep, 
and  diítributing  them  ambng  the  peor. 

CORBE1LS,  in  fortificar  ion,  the  f«mc  with 
-what  we  cali  baíkets.    See  Basket. 

CORBEL,  in  architeclure,  trie  repreienta- 
tion  of  a  haíket,  fometimes  leen  on  the 
heads  of  the  coryatides. 
It  is  fometimes  ufed  to  fignify  the  vafe 
of  a  tambour  of  the  corinthÍ3n  column. 

Corbel,  or  Corbeil,  is  alfo  uiéd  ¡a 

¡  buildjng,  for  a  íhort  piece  of  timber, 
placed  in  a  wall,  with  its  end  fticking  out 
ílx  or  eight  inches,  as  occafion  ftrves,  ¡il 
the  manner  of  a  fhoulriering  piece.  The 
under  part  of  the  end  thus  íticking  out, 
is  fometimes  cut  in  the  form  of  a  houl- 
tin,  fometimes  of  an  ogee,  and  fometimes 
of  a  face,  &c.  according  as  the  workmau 
rancies. 

CORBY,  a  town  of  Germany,  thirty  miles 
ealt  or  Padeiborn,  in  Weltphalia;  eaft 
long.  9o  ato',  north  lar.  51o  40'. 

CORCHORUS,  jews-sallad,  in  bo- 
tany, a  genus  of  the  polyandria-monogy- 
nia  clafsof  plants  ;  the  cerolla  of  which 
confifh  of  five  oblong,  obtufe  petáis ; 
narrpwirít  ar  the  bottom,  erecf ,  and  of  the 
length  of  the  cup ;  the  frúit  is  a  very 
large,  cylindric,  aecuminated  pod,  com- 
pofed of  five  valvés,  fometimes  only  of 
two,  and  contains  five  cells  :  the  feeds  are 
DÜiiieroilSj  angular,  and  aecuminated. 

CORD, 


COR  £  760 

CORD,  orCHORD,  feveral  threads,  cabled 
ortwifted  togtther,  by  means  of  awheel. 
See  the  article  Rofe. 

CORD  ofSt.  Francis,  a  fort  of  rope,  adorn- 
ed  with  knots,  wore  by  the  brothers  of 
the  fratcrnity  of  Sr.  Francis. 
The  "cordeliers,  capuchins,  minorites, 
and  rocolets,  wear  a  white  rope:  but 
others,  as  the  pique-puces,  wear  it  black. 
Thedefign  of  it  is  to  commemorate  the 
bands  wherewith  Chrift  was  bound. 
The  fociety  of  the  cord  inchides  a  great 
iwmber  of  people  befides  religious.  To 
obtain  indulgences  they  are  only  obliged 
to  fay  five  Paréis,  five  Ave  Mary's,  and 
five  Gloria-patri's,  and  to  wear  this  rope, 
which  muft  firft  have  been  blefíed  by  the 
fuperiors  of  the  order. 

CORD  of  wuood,  a  certain  quantity  of  wood 
for  burning,  fo  called  necaufe  formerly 
meafured  with  a  cord.  The  dimenfions 
of  a  ftatute  cord  of  wood  are  eight  feet 
lorg,  fóur  feet  high,  and  four  feet  broad. 

Cord-wood,  new  wood,  and  fuch,  as 
when  brought  by  water,  comes  on  board 
a  veíTel,  in  oppofition  to  that  which  is 
floated. 

CORD  AGE,  a  term  ufed,  in  genera],  for 
all  forts  of  cord,  whether  fma!l,  mid- 
dlingj  or  great,  made  ufe  of  in  the  rig- 
ging  of  íhips.  See  the  articleRiGGiNG. 
Cordage,  cable-laid,  as  the  feamen  term 
it,  is  made  with  nine  ftrands,  i.  e.  the 
firft  three  ftrands  are  laid  ílack,  and  then 
three  of  them,  being  clofed  together, 
make  a  cable,  or  cablet.  See  Cable. 
The  Carne  for  tacks,  but  they  are  iaid 
tapering. 

Cordage,  hawfer-laid,  is  made  only  with 
three  ftrands. 

Cordage-ftays,  are  cable-laid,  but  made 
with  four  ftrands,  as  cables  are  with  three; 
with  the  addition  of  an  heart,  which  goes 
through  the  center  of  them. 
The  priceof  cordage  and  cable  atPeterf- 
burgh,  in  174.a,  was  one  rouble,  twenty 
copecs  the  poude. 

Cordage  ftuped,  is  that  which,  having 
been  put  in  a  tub  in  a  very  warm  place, 
has  caft  out  its  moífture. 
Whíte  cordage,  is  that  which  has  not 
yet  been  tarred. 

Cordage  tarred  in  fpinning,  is  that  which 
is  made  of  rope  yarn  ready  tarred. 
Cordage  tarred  in  the  ftove,  is  that  which 
has  pAÍTed  through  hot  tar,  in  coming 
out  of  the  ftove.  Every  quintal  of  cordage 
may  take  about  twenty  pounds  of  tar. 
Cordage  re-made,  is  tha;  which  is  made 
of  rópes  ufed  beí«rc. 


]  COR 

Cordage,  when  very  oíd,  is  ufed  f0f 
oakum  to  chaulk  the  fcams  of  íhips,  See 
the  article  Oakum. 
Change  cordage,  that  which  is  kept  iQ 
referve,  in  cafe  what  is  in  ufe  fails. 
When  a  rope  is  faid  to  be  fix  inches,  ¡t¡| 
underftood  of  its  circumference.  A  rop» 
of  fixty  threads,  is  one  compofed  offo 
many  rope  yarns. 

Cordage  is  ufually  made  of  fpvm  hemp; 
the  great  number  of  veíTels  buüt  and  foj 
ted  out  at  Amfterdam,  either  for  war  or 
trade,  occafion  a  great  commerce  of  a|| 
forts  of  cordage  neceflary  for  them,  all 
which  fells  by  the  fchippont  of  three  hun- 
dred  pounds.  The  fchippont  of  cordage 
of  neat  hemp  cofts  ufually  fifty.fix  flo. 
rins  ;  that  of  Mufcovy,  from  thirty  to 
forty-feven.  Deduclions  for  weight  and 
pt  ompt  payment  are  one  per  cent,  oneacb, 
The  quantity  of  cordage  ufed  in  rig. 
ging  a  vefíel,  is  almoft  inconceivab'e, 
Every  rope  hath  its  ñame  and  particuhr 
ufe.  As  the  quantity  of  cordage  is  fo 
very  extraordinary  that  is  ufed  in  oar 
own  veíTels  and  íhipping,  both  at  home 
and  abroad,  and  as  al  fo  the  quantitits 
ufed  by  all  the  Europeans,  American!, 
and  Afiatics,  is  immenfely  great,  too 
much  er.couragement  cannot  be  gtven  to 
the  growth  of  hemp  in  our  own  colonia 
and  plantations,  to  the  end  that  we 
mighr,  by  that  means,  at  le^ft,  amply 
fupply  ourfelves,  if  we  could  not  obtain 
any  íhare  in  the  fupply  of  other  nations. 
CORDATED,  an  appellation  frequently 
given  by  naturalifts  to  things  fornewhat 
refembling  a  heart. 
CORDED,  in  heraldry.  A  crofs-cordd 
fome  authors  take  for  a  crofs  woundw 
wrenchcd  about  with  cords.  See  the  ar- 
ticle Cabled. 

Others,  with  more  probability,  take  ¡t 
for  a  crofs  made  of  two  pieces  of  cord. 
CORDELERAS,mountainsof  South  Ame. 
v  rica,  otherwife  called  Andes.  See  the  ar- 
ticle Andes. 
COROELIER,  in  church.hiftory,  a  fran- 
cifcan  or  religious  of  the  oider  of  St. 
Francis.   See  the  article  Cord. 
The  cordeliers  are  enjoined  to  live  in 
common  :  thofe  who  are  admitred  into 
the  order,  are  firft  to  fell  all  they  have 
and  give  it  to  the  poor.    The  prieíts  are 
to  faít  from  the  feaft  of  all  faints  tillthe 
nativity. 

CORDIA,  Sebestén,  in  botany,  agenu* 
of  the   pentandria-monogynia  cíafs  of 
plants,  the  corolla  of  which  is  formedof 
a  fmgle  peta!,  of  an  infundibuliform 
*  íhapet 


COR 


[  76i  ] 


COR 


fliape:  the  fruit  is  a  dry,  glóbofe,  acu- 
mináted  drupe,  covered  with  the  cup  : 
the  feed  is  a  fulcated  nut,  containing  two 

■  tells.  The  fruit  of  the  febeíten  is  ah  at- 
tenuant  and  reíblvent,  and  has  been  fre- 
quently  given  in  peripneumonies,  in  d¡- 
fcafes  of  the  breaít  and  lungs  in  general, 
andinítranguries  and  hoarfenefs,  but  now 
it  is  much  grown  out  of  ufe. 

CORDIAL,  in  medicine,  whatever  raifes 
the  fpirits,  and  gives  them  a  fudden 
ftrength  and  chearfulnefs. 
In  order  to  underítand  the  operation  of 
this  upon  a  human  body,  it  is  neceífary 
to  confider  that  a  languor,  or  faintnefs, 
¡nuft  either  by  the  confequence  of  too 
much  exercife,  too  long  watching,  or  too 
great  a  hurry  of  the  animal  functions,  as 
in  fome  diftempers  ;  all  which  do  ib  far 
diflipate  the  nervcus-  fluid,  or  animal 
fpirits,  as  that  the  folids  cannot  re- 
peat/with  wonted  vigor,  their  neceífaiy 
motions  j  or  fuch  depreílions  muít  arife 
from  the  obítruótion  of  fome  natural  eva- 
cuation,  and  generally  that  of  perfpira- 
tion  j  from  external  cold,  which  lays  a 
load  upon  the  conftitution.  In  both 
ihefe  cafes  the  manner  in  which  a  cor- 
dial acls  is  the  fame,  fince  it  muít  pro- 
duce its  effe&s  by  adding  to  the  Ipriñgi- 
nefs  and  forcé  of  the  fibres  i  and  as  this 
change  is  moft  remarkable  from  fpiritu- 
ous  üquors,  it  may  be  of  ufe  to  examine 
how  they  come  to  obtain  fuch  a  denomi- 
naron ;  and  this  mult  arilé  from  their 
fubtilty  and  finenefs  of  parts  ;  ib  that 
the  more  fpirituous  any  thing  is  that  en- 
ters  the  ítomach,  the  fooner  one  feels 
its  cordial  effecls  :  for  that  increafe  of 
vigour  which  a  man  obtains  from  com- 
mon  food,  though*  the  moít  natural  and 
durable,  is  not  immediately  obtained 
in  fuch  a  degree,  as  to  get  the  appel- 
lation  of  cordial,  fmce  it  muít  país 
through  feveral  comminutions  before  it 
arrive  to  luch  a  finenefs  as  to  be  dif- 
perfed  to  the  nervesj  whereas  a  fpiritu- 
ous fubítance  enters  into  the  nerves  as 
foon  as  it  touches  them,  whereby  their 
vihrations  are  invigorated,  and  all  fenfe 
of  faintnefs  removed,  In  lilce  manner 
volatile--,  the  effluvia  of  flowers,  fruits, 
and  all  things  deemed  cordial?,  opérate 
upon  the  organs  of  Imelling. 

CORDIS    CAPSULA,    FOVEA,  MUCRO, 

septum,  &c.   Sce  the  anieles  Heart, 
Capsula,  FoVea,  Mucho,  Gfc. 
CORDON,  in  foriification,  arowof  ftones, 
made  round  on  the  outfide,  and  fet  be* 
Vou  I. 


tweeh  the  wall  of  the  fortrefs.  which 
lies  allope/and  the  parapet  which  ítands 
perpendicular,  after  fuch  a  manner,  that 
this  difFerence  may  not  he  or7enf;veto  the 
eye  :  whence  the  cordons  ferve  oiiíy  as 
an  ornament,  ranging  round  about  the 
place,  being  only  uíed  in  for  tífica  tion  of 
itone-work.  For  in  thofe  made  wrth 
earth,  the  void  fpace  is  tilltd  up  with 
pointed  ítakes. 
CORDOUA,  or  Cordova,  a  city  of  An- 
dahifia,  in  Spain,  tituated  on  the  river 
Guadalquivir,  ieventy  two  miles  north- 
eaít  bf  Seville,  and  fi  vt  nty-ríve  nonh  of 
Malaga  i  weít  Jongitude  40  45',  and 
north  latitude  37o  45/. 
It  is  a  large  city,  faid  to  contain  14,000 
famiües,  and  has  a  good  trade  in  wine, 
filk,  and  leather  :  it  is  likewife  a  bifhop's 
fee. 

CORDOUAN  tower,  a  remarkable  high 
houíe  at  the  mouth  of  the  1  ¡ver  Garonne, 
in  France  :  wéit  long.  i°  15',.  and  north 
1^4<035'. 

CORDWAINERS,  a  term  whereby  íhoe- 
makers  are  denominated  in  ítatutes.  By  , 
a  (tature  of  Jac.  I.  the  mafter  and  war- 
dens  of  the  cordwainers  company,  &c* 
are  to  appoint  fenchers  and  triers  of  lea- 
ther }  and  no  leather  is  to  be  fold,  before 
fearched,  fealed,  &c, 

COREA,  an  ifland  or  peninfula  on  the 
north-eaít  coaft  of  China,  between  36* 
and  42o  of  noith  latitude. 

CORED  her rings,  thofe  caught  in  au- 
tumn  on  the  coalt  near  Yarmouth  5 
which,  being  rolled  in  falt,  are  áftér- 
wards  brought  on  íhore  to  be  made  red- 
herungs.  x 

COREGONUS,  in  ichthyology,  a  gemís  of 
malacopterygious  fiíhes,  with  eigíu  or  ten 
oflicles  or  little  bones  in  the  branchioftege 
membrane,  and  extremely  fmall  teeth; 
Under  this  genus  are  comprehended  the 
lavaretus,  albula-minor,  thymallus,  core* 
gonoides,  and  wimba.' 

CÓREIA,  in  antiquity,  a  feftival  in  horíour 
of  Proferpine. 

COREOPSIS,  in  botany,  a  genus  of  the 
íyngeneíia-polyoamia-fruítranea  clafs  of 
plants,  the  compound  fiower  of  which  is 
radiated,  and  confiíls  both  of  hermaphto» 
dite  and  femaleones  $  the  former  are  nu- 
merous,  fitoated  on  the  diík,  and  íubu- 
lofe;  and  the  latrer  ligulated,  and  only 
eight  in  number :  add  to  this,  that  the 
former  ate  divíded  into  five,  and  the  lat- 
ter  only  into  four  fegm^nts  at  the  limb: 
the  ítamina  are  nve  verv  ^liort,  capillary 
jE  fila- 


COR  [76 

filaments ;  and  ihe  fceds  are  folitary,  or- 

biculated,  and  contained  in  thecup. 
CORFE-CASTLE,  a  borough-town  of 

JDorfetíhire,  about  twelve  miles  eaíl  of 

Dorchelter,  near  the  fea  :  weíl  long.  2* 

io',  and  north  lat.  50o  36'. 

It  fends  two  members  to  parliameñt. 
CORFU,  an  iíland  fubjeft  to  the  Vene- 

tians,  fituated  in  the  Mediterranean,  near 

the  emrance  of  the  gulph  of  Venice. 
Corfú  is  alfo  the  capital  of  the  above 

iíhnd  :  eaít  long.  20o  40',  and  north  lat. 

39°  40'. 

CORIA,  a  city  of  Eftremadura,  in  Spam, 
thirty-five  miles  not  ih  of  Alcántara  :  vveít 
long.  6o  4o7,  and  north  lat.  39o  55'. 
It  is  a  biíhop's  fee. 

CORIANDER,  coriandrum,  in  botany,  a 
genus  of  the  pentandria-digynia  clafs  of 
plants,  the  general  corolia  of  which  is 
difForm  and  radiated  ;  the  proper  flowers 
of  thediík  are  hermaphrodites,  and  com- 
pofed  of  five  unequal,  infiexo  cordated 
petáis  :  the  ftamina  are  five  fimple  fila- 
ments ;  and  the  fruit  is  a  fpherical, 
ftriated  berry,  containing  two  hemifphe- 
rical  feeds. 

Coriander-feeds  are  accounted  ftomachic 
and  good  in  flatulencies,  and  hcad-aches 
'occafioncd  thereby  :  they  are  alfo  láid  to 
difcurs  Ilrumae,  and  ílop  híemorrhages  and 
fiuxes. 

CORTARIA,  myrtle-sumach,  in  bo- 
tany, a  genus  of  the  decandiia  pentagynia 
of  Linnzeus,  whofc  corolia  confiíls  of  five 
petáis,  very  like  the  cup.  It  has  no  pe- 
ricarpium  :  the  feeds  are  five,  kidnty- 
íhaped,  and  inclófed  ín  the  petáis. 

COR1DOR,  or  Corridor,  in  fonifica- 
tion,  the  famc  with  covert-way.  See  the 
arricie  Covert-way. 

CORINTH,  a  city  of  european  Turky, 
fituated  n^ar  the  ifthmus  into  the  Mo- 
res, about  fifty  miles  wcft  of  Athens,  in 
43° eaít  long.  and  37o  30'  north  lat. 

GORINTHIÁN,  in  general,  denotes  fome- 
thing  bclonging  to  Corinth  :  thus  we  fay, 
corinthian  order,  corinthian  braf>,  &c. 

Corinthian  ¿rder,  in  architeclure,  the 
fourtft  order  of  architeclure,  according  to 
Scamozzi ;  but  Mr.  Le  Clerc  malees  it 
the  íifth,  being  the  moft  noble,  rich  and 
delicate  of  all  the  five.  See  píate  LII. 
Moíl  authors  aferibe  the  invention  of  this 
order  to  Callimachus,  a  corinthian  fculp- 
tor.  Vilalpandus,  however,  oppofes  this 
op-nion,  arid  will  have  the  corinthian  ca- 
pital to  have  been  derived  from  an  order 
in  Solomon's  temple,  the  leaves  whereof 


]  COR 

were  thofe  of  the  palm-tree.   The  co. 
rintbian  order  has  feveral  charaéhrsby 
which  it  is  diítinguiíhed  from  thereft 
It?  capital  is  adorned  with  two  rows  cf 
leaves,  between  which  arife  little  ftalkj 
or  caulicoles,  of  which  the  volutes  are 
foi  med,  which  fupport  the  abacus,  and 
are  fixteen  in  number.    See  Abacus, 
lt  has  no  ovalo,  ñor  even  abacus,  pro- 
perly  fpeaking  ;  for  the  member  which 
goes  by  that  ñame,  is  quite  diiTc-rent  from 
the  abacus  of  the  other  orders,  being  at 
with  a  fweep,  in  the  middle  of  which  ts 
carved  a  role,  or  other  ornament.  Ste 
Architecture  and  Order. 
Vitruvius  obferves,  that  the  corintliíjn 
order  has  no  particular  ordonnance  fot 
¡ts  corniche,  or  any  of  the  other  ornamentt 
of  its  entablature  ;  ñor  does  he  giveit 
any  other  proportions  than  thofe  oí  \b. 
ionic  order  :  fo  that  if  it  appears  htgher 
than  the  ionic,  it  is  purely  owing  to  the 
excefs  of  the  height  of  its  capital.  S:t 
the  article  Ionic  and  Capital. 
He  alfo  makes  the  reft  of  the  entabla, 
ture  the  fame  ;  and  likewife  ufes  the  attíc 
bafe  ¡ndífferently  for  the  one  3nd  the 
other.    But  Vitruvius  differs  widely  is 
this  order  from  all  the  examples  oí  an* 
tiquity  now  remaining,  the  nuil  beauti- 
ful  of  which  have  a  particular  bafe,  rJ 
the  whole  order  twenty  modules  high, 
whereas  the  ionic  has  but  eighteen, 
Again,  its  capital  is  higher  than  tliatof 
Vitruvius,  by  one  third  of  a  module}! 
and  its  entablature,  which  has  modilliom  I 
and  fometimes  dentils  together  with 
modillions,  ¡3  very  diíferent  from  thdowl 
entablature. 

Moít  mpdern  archittets  pafs  by  Vito»! 
vius's  corinthian  order,  and  follow  '¡ti 
of  the  antient  buildings  ;  and  ftleclfic'j 
them,  according  to  their  feveral  tail«¡ 
fo  that  the  modern  corinthian  is  a  kíoJ 
of  compoíítf,  diftering  from  manyofti 
antient  buildings,  and  much  morefroa 
Vitruvius.  Vignola  and  Mr.  Le  Ctó 
made  the  corinthian  order  twenty  moj 
dules  in  height,  yet  Serlio  makes  ittó 
eighteen  ;  and  M.  Perraulteighteenw 
thirds,  retrenching  ibmething  from  $ 
nineteen  of  Vetruvius.  M.Pcrratiltniaka 
the  height  of  the  íhaft  lefs  than  thatd 
the  ionic,  by  rea  fon  of  theexceísoíú 
capital. 

T/;e  Corinthian  column  by  ¿qualpd 
The  corinthian  pedelh],  béing  in  hefgfe 
three  diameters,  is  divided  into  four, 
lowíng  one  to  the  baíV,  whole  p2i nth  | 


C  O  R  [  ;é 

two  thirds  of  it  ;  the  othcr  part  ís  divided 
into  nine,  allowing  two  and  a  half  to  the 
torus,  a  hnlf  part  to  the  fillet,  three  to 
the  cimatium,  a  half  part  to  the  fillet, 
and  two  and  a  half  to  the  ogee  ;  and  the 
breadth  of  the  dye  is  a  diameter,  and  two 
thirds. 

The  height  of  the  bale  of  the  column  ís 
half  a  diameter,  which  is  divided  inro 
fix,  allowing  three  fourths  to  the  plinth, 
one  to  the  lower  torus,  one  fourth  to  the 
fillet,  a  half  part  to  the  fcotia,  one  to  the 
aftragals  and  fillets,  a  half  part  to  the 
fcotia,  one  fourth  to  the  fillet,  and  the 
other  three  fourths  to  the  torus. 
For  the  corinthian  capital,  divide  the  di- 
ameter into  íix  parts,  and  take  feven  fuch 
parts  for  the  height,  allowing  two  to  each 
height  of  the  lea  ves,  whole  heads  turn 
down  half  a  part  of  it  ;  allow  another 
part  for  the  ítalks.whofe  heads  turn  down 
one  third  of  it;  three  fourths  to  thefmall 
vólutes,  and  one  fourth  to  the  fillet ;  the 
largevolute  is  as  high  as  the  faid  fillet  ; 
a  half  part  to  the  hollow,  and  a  half  part 
to  the  ovólo,  vvhoí'e  fillet  has  one  third 
of  it. 

The  architravc  is  divided  into  nine  part?, 
allowing  one  and  a  half  to  the  firft  face, 
one  and  one  fourth  to  the  fmall  bead, 
two  to  the  fecond  face,  three  fourths  to 
the  fmall  ogee,  two  and  a  half  to  the  third 
face,  a  half  part  to  the  bead,  one  to  the 
ogee,  and  a  half  part  to  the  fillet.  The 
height  of  the  entablaturc  is  two  díame- 
ters,  and  is  divided  into  fix  parts,  two  of 
which  go  to  the  architrave,  one  and  a 
Tialf  to  the  f Vieze,  and  two  and  a  half  to 
the  corniche. 

The  corniche  is  divided  into  twelve  parts, 
allowing  one  "and  one  fourth  to  the  ogee, 
one  fourth  to  the  fillet,  one  and  one  fourth 
to  the  dentils,  one  fourth  to  the  fillet, 
one  fourth  to  the  ovólo,  onc  fourth  to 
the  fillet,  two  to  the  modillions,  a  half 
panto  the  ogee,  and  one  fourth  to  the 
lillet;  onc  and  three  fourths  to  the  co- 
rona, three  fourths  to  the  cima  revería, 
one  fourth  to  the  fillet,  one  and  a  half  to 
the  cima  recia,  and  a  half  part  to  the 
fillet. 

The  projefition  of  the  bafe  of  the  corin- 
thian pedeftal  is  equal  to  its  height  ;  the 
«pper  fillet  has  three  of  thefe  parts,  and 
the  lower  fillet  feven  :  the  height  of  its 
corniche  is  half  the  bafe,  being  orne  eighth 
of  the  whole  height  j  and  is  divided  "into 
eleven,  by  allowing  one  and  a  half  to  the 
«gee,  a  half  part  to  the  fillet,  three  to  the 


j  COR 

cimatium,  three  to  the  corona,  two  rothe 
ogee,  and  one  to  the  fillet.  The  projec- 
tíon  of  the  fillet  has  two  of  thefe  parts  ; 
the  bimatium,  four  and  a  half ;  the  co- 
rona, fix  and  a  half;  and  the  whole 
eight  and  a  half. 

The  proje£lion  of  the  bafe  of  the  column 
is  one  fifth  of  the  diameter;  and  the  up- 
per  fillet  has  one  of  thefe  fix  parts  ;  the 
upper  torus,  and  the  lefler  fillets  ha  ve  one 
and  a  half;  and  one  and  three  fouiths 
are  allowcd  to  the  aftragals  and  lower 
fillet. 

For  the  projeclion  of  the  capital,  make  a 
fquare,  each  fide  being  a  diameter  and 
half,  and  draw  diagonals  ;  and  towards 
each  angle,  marlc  a  diameter  from  the 
center,  and  draw  thecants  at  right  angles 
vvith  the  faid  diagonals.  Then  from 
the  curvaturc  of  the  "abacus,  make  an 
equilateral  triangle  (fche  part  of  the  fquare 
cut  ofr  by  the  cants  being  the  bafe)  and 
the  oppofíte  angle  the  cerner,  In  the 
circumference  of  the  column  are  eight 
leaves,  each  leaf  having  four  plants,  and 
each  plant  five  raffles.  The  prujetfion 
of  their  head  is  found  by  a  ftraight  line 
from  the  abacus  to  the  colarino.  The 
rofe  is  as  high  as  the  volnte,  and  projecls 
to  the  fide  of  the  forefaid  fquare. 
In  the  projeelion  of  the  architrave;  the 
lecond  face  has  one  fourth  of  a  parr ;  the 
third  face,  one  of  thofe  parts  ;  and  the 
whole,  two. 

As  for  the  proje&ions  of  the  .corniche, 
the  ogee  is  one  half  of  thefe  parts,  and 
the  dentils  two  and  a  half;  the  dentils 
are  in  breadth  two  thirds  of  their  height, 
and  the  fpaces  two  thirds  of  their  breadth. 
The  modillions  projeél  three  and  three 
fourths,  and  its  breadth  is  one  fifth  of 
the  diameter,  and  one  being  in  the  cen- 
ter gives  the  fpaces.  The  rcturned  mo- 
dillions, eight  and  a  half;  the  cap;  nine  ; 
the  corona,  nine  and  a  half ;  the  cima 
reverfa,  ten  and  a  half;  and  the  whole, 
twelve,  being  equal  ío  the  height.  See  the 
figure. 

Corinthian  brass.    See  Brass. 

COR1S,  in  botany,  a  genus  of  the  pentan- 
dria-monogynia  clafs  of  plants,  the  co- 
•  rolla  of  which  confdts  ot  a  fingle  peial 
of  the  ringent  kind;  the  tube  is  cylin- 
dric,  and  of  the  Jength  of  the  cup  ;  the 
limb  is  plañe,  and  divided  into  five  ob- 
long,  obtule,  emarginated  fegments ;  the 
two  upper  ones  íhort,  and  more  diítant 
from  one  another  ;  the  fruit  is  a  globol't 
capfule,  formed  of  five  valves,  and  fita* 
5  E  a  ate 


COR  [76 

ated  in  the  bottom  of  the  cop  ;  the  feeds 
are  fmall,  numerous,  and  oval,  Ste  píate 
LI.  fig.  4. 

CORISPERMUM,  in  botany,  a  genus  cf 
the  monnndna  cíjgynia  ciáis  oí*  ptants» 
whofe  corolja  conhíts  of  two  como» eiTed, 
crooked,  pomred  petáis,  equal  in  lize, 
and  placed  oppofite  one  another:  its  fruit 
ís  a  roundiíh  cap»ule,  comprelled,  bilo- 
cular,  and  having  a  furrowed  eJge  j  the 
feeds  are  of  an  oblong  figure,  and  iland 
ííngle. 

CORK,  or  Cork-tree,  fuher,  in  botany, 
makes  a  dirhoct.  gcnus  of  trees  according 
to  Tournefurt,  but  is  comprehended  un- 
der quercus  byL'mnaeus.  See  the  article 
Quercus. 

In  order  to  pecl  ofF  the  bark,  which  is 
the  only  part  that  conftitutes  the  íubítance 
known  by  the  ñame  of  cork,  they  make 
an  inciíion  round  both  the  top  and  root  of 
thetree,  and  another-longitudinallv  ;  and 
when  it  is  thus  got  off,  they  unwarp  it 
before  the  fire,  and  preís  it  even  with 
weights.  This  they  do  once  in  two  or 
three  years,  withüut  any  prejudice  to  ihe 
tree  ;  provided,  however,  it  be  done  in  a 
dry  feafon,  as  rainy  weather  is  accounted 
extremely  prejudicial. 
The  cork  íhould  he  chofen  in  fine  boards, 
all  oF  a  piece,  not  full  of  knots  orchinks, 
of  a  modérate  thickneís,  yellowiíh  vvith- 
out  and  within,  and  that  which  cuis 
even. 

Its  ufe  is  too  well  known  to  need  any  ac- 
count  of  it  :'in  medicine  it  is  of  fervice 
to  ítop  bleedlng,  being  reduced  to  pow- 
der,  or  put  into  fome  altringent  liquor : 
burned  and  mixed  with  the  unguentum 
populneum,  it  is  very  proper  for  the  piles. 
The  Spaniards  burn  cork  into  an  extra- 
ordinary  fine  black,  called  fpaniíh  black, 
which  is  ufed  for  feveral  forts  o\  work. ' 
Cork,  or  Corking  of  &  faddle,  the  pieces 
to  which  the  behtars  are  made  fatt  ;  fo 
called  as  ípaving  formerly  been  made  of 
cork. 

Cork,  in  geography,  the  capital  of  a 
county  of  the  fame  ñame,  in  Irelánd, 
ánd  province  of  Munfter,  fituated  011  the 
river  Lee,  about  fifty  miles  fouth  of  Li- 
merick  :  weft  longitude  8o  and  north 
íatitude  41°  4o7. 

Jt  ís  a  port-town,  and  equals  any  town 
ín  Ireland,  except  Dúblin,  in  tiade  $  and 
is  a  biíhop's  lee. 
fORMÁ'NDEL-COAST,  comp'rehends 
thé  eafteiñ  cbaft'  of  the  hither  India, 
Jboimded  by  Golconda  on  the  nortlí,  the 
^ay  cf  Be.nga!  on  the  eaít,  Madura  on 


4  ]  COR 

the  fouth,  and  Bifnagar  on  the  weft;  \\ 
lies  berween  10o  and  to9  north  lat, 
CORMORANT,  in  ornithology,  the  eng- 
Jiíh  ñame  of  a  fpecies  of.  pelican,  with 
fourteen  long  íeathers  in  the  tail,  and 
the  under  part  of  the  body  whitsíh  s  itjj 
a  fea-fowi,  almoft  cqual  to  a  goofe  in 
frze,  and  feeds  on  fiíh.  All  the  writers 
on  birds  have  defcrihed  it  under  the 
ñames  of  carho  aquaticus,  or  corvus  aqua« 
ticus.  See  píate  LI.  fig.  5. 
CORNK  in  country  aftairs,  the  grain  or 
feeds  of  plants,  feparated  from  the  ípica, 
or  car,  and  ufed  for  making  bread. 
Th ere  are  feveral  fpecies  of  corn,  luchas 
whtat,  rye  and  barley,  millet  and  rice, 
oats,  maize  and  lentils,  peafe,  and  a 
number  of  other  kinds,  each  of  wlüch 
has  its  ufcfulnefs  and  propriety.  See  the 
adíeles,  Wheat,  Rye,  Barley,$V. 
Corn  is  very  different  from  fruits,  wiu\ 
refpeft  to  the  manner  of  its  prefervation, 
and  is  capable  of  being  preferved  in  j;ub- 
lie  granaries  for  preiling  occafions,  and 
of  being  kept  for  feveral  centuries.  §t: 
the  article  Granary. 
The  firft  method  is  to  let  it  remain  in  the 
fpike;  the  only  expedient  for  conveying 
it  to  the  iflands  and  provinecs  of  Amtri» 
ca.  The  inhabitants  of  thofe  counliies 
fave  it  in  the  ear,  and  ráife  it  to  maturity 
by  that  precaution  :  but  this  method  oí 
prelerving  it,  is  attended  with  feveral  ín* 
conveniencies  among  us ;  corn  isaptlo 
rot  or  fprout,  if  any  the  leaft  moiftureii 
in  the  heap,  the  rats  likewile  infeft  it, 
and  our  want  of  ftraw  alfo  obliges  us  to 
feparate  the  grain  from  the  ear.  Thefe* 
cond  is  to  turn  and  winnow  it  frequently  j 
or  to  pour  it  through  a  trough  or  mili- 
hopper,  from  one  floor  to  another ;  being 
thus  moved  and  aired  every  fif teen  days, 
for  the  firft  íix  months,  it  will  require 
lefs  labour  for  the  future,  if  lodged  ¡na 
dry  place  :  but  if,  through  neglecl,  mita 
íhould  be  allowed  to  f:ide  into  the  heap, 
they  will  foon  reduce  the  corn  to  a  heap 
of  duft  :  this  muít  be  avoided  by  moving 
the  corn  anew,  and  rubbíng  the  place* 
adjacent  with  oils  and  herbs,  whofe 
ftrong  odour  may  chace  them  away  j  for 
which  garlic  and  dwarf-elder  are  very  ef« 
feclual :  they  may  likewife  be  expofedto 
the  open  fun,  which  immediately  kill» 
them.  When  the  corn  has  been  prfferf- 
ed  from  all  impurities  for  the  Ipace  o( 
two  years,  and  has  exhaled  all  its  fircJ) 
it  may  be  kept  for  fifty  or  even  a  hundreí 
years,  by  lodgingit  in  pits,  covered  witii 
ftj  oug  plánks,  clofely  joined  togetheri 


COR 


[  7%  ] 


COR 


Bounty  per  Qr. 
s.  d. 
o 
6 
6 
6 

the 


growth 


but  the  f3fer  way  is  to  cover  the  heap 
with  quick-linrie,  which  íhould  be  diflblv- 
ed  by  fprinkling  it  over  with  a  fmall 
qmntity  of  water  5  this  caufes  the  grains 
to  flioot  to  the  depth  of  two  or  three  fin- 
gers,  and  inclofes  them  with  an  incrufta- 
tíbn,  through  which  neither  air  ñor  in- 
fecís can  penétrate. 

Cqrri  not  exceeding  the  under-mentioned 
prices,  fliall  have  the  following  bounties 
per  quarter,  &c* 

Price  per  Qr. 1 
1.  s. 

Wheat  1  8 

Rye  1  i* 

Barley  and  malt  %  4 
Oatmeal  o  1 5 

ín  France,  corn  of  the 
kingdom  is  reckoned  a  fcontraband  com 
modity. 

Corn  mill,  a  water-engine  for  grinding 
ofcorn.  SeeMiLL  and  Grinding, 

Sbarpwg  Corn.    See  Sharping. 

fORN  likewife  makes  the  firft  part  of  the 
englifli  ñame  bf  feveral  plants,  on  account 
of  their  growing  among  corn  :  thus  we 
cali  the  cyanus,  corn-bottle  5  \hegladio- 
lust  corn-flag  ;  the  cbryfa/ithemum,  com- 
rnarygold  the  fium,  corn-pariley  5  the 
makrianella.)  corn-fallet }  the  campánu- 
la, corn-violet,  &c,  See  the  anides 
Cyanus,  G^adiolus,  &c. 

Corn,  in  medicine  and  lurgery,  a  hard  ti\- 
bercle  like  a  fíat  wart,  growing  in  feveral 
parts  of  the  feet,  efpecially  upon  the 
joints  of  the  toes.  This  diforder  is  not 
unjuftly  attributed  to  the  wearing  of  too 
ftrait  or  narrow-toed  íhoes,  which  never 
fail  to  produce  thefe  tubercles,  efpecially 
if  the  perfon  is  obliged  to  ftand  or  walk 
rauch,  and  in  the  fummer-time. 
Various  are  the  methods  ufed  for  remov- 
ing  thefe  callofities  of  the  íkin  and  cuticle; 
fome  by  knife,  and  others  by  application 
of  emollient  and  cauftic  or  eroding  me- 
dicines; but  which  way  ibever  they  are 
removed,  it  is  certainly  the  beft  to  let 
their  hard  fubftance  be  fivft  fufficiently 
mollified,  and  this  may  be  obtained  by 
frequemly  macerating  them  for  a  confi- 
derable  time  in  warm  water,  and  after- 
wards  paring  ofF  their  uppermoft  furface 
wtth  a  pen -knife :  or  if  this  does  not  fuf- 
fice,  jeta  plalter  of  green  wax,  gum  am< 
moniac.  de  fapon.  csV.  or  a  leaf  of  houfe- 
leek  be  applied,  and  renewed  every  day  ; 
when  thefe  applications  have  been  conti- 
»ued  for  fome  time,  peel  tíiem  á\vay  with 
your  nails,  or  fcrape  them  with  a  fcalpel, 
but  with  great  caution,  to  avoid  injur- 


ing  any  of  the  fuhjacent  tendons  of  the 
extenfor  mufcle,  which  might  occafioii 
violent  pains,  infíammation.  convulfions, 
a  gangiene,  and  evendeathj  all  whicti 
havealfo  been  frécfuently  the  confequences 
of  cauftics  penetniting  to  thofe  parts. 

CORNACHINE-POWDER,  the  fame 
with  what  is  fometimes  called  the  earl  of 
Warwíck's  powder,  and  pulvis  de  tri- 
bus. This  is  a  purging  powder,  and 
madethus:  take  of  fcammony,  prepared 
with  the  fumes  of  fulphur,  two  ounces; 
diaphoretic  antimony,  one  ounce  ;  the 
cryítals  of  tartar,  half  an  ounce  :  make 
them  altogether  into  a  powcfer.  It  is  a 
fmart  purge,  and  frequently  given  to 
children,  againft  worms,  from  five  to  fif- 
teen  grains  j  and  to  adults  from  fifteen. 
grains  to  half  a  dram, 

CORNAGE,  an  antient  tenure,  the  fervice 
wher'eof  was  to  bíow  a  horn,  when  any 
invalion  of  the  Scots  was  perceived. 
This  tenure  was  very  hequent  in  the 
northern  counties  near  the  Piéis  wall. 

CORNEA  túnica,  in  anatomy,  the  fe- 
cond  coat  of  the  eye,  fo  called  from  its 
fubftance,  which  refembles  the  horn  of  a 
lanthorn,  See  the  article  Eye. 
The  cornea  is  convex,  pellucid,  and  di- 
viíible  into  various  lamellae.  It  is  Utu- 
ated  in  the  fore  part  of  the  eye,  and  fur- 
rounded  by  the  Iclerotica.  It  has  a  moft 
exquifite  fenfe,  to  the  end  that  the  tears, 
upon  the  leaft  pain,  may  be  fqueezeci  out 
of  the  hchrymal  gland,  to  waíh  off  any 
filih,  which,  by  fticking  to  the  cornea, 
míglít  render  it  dim. 

CORNEL-tree,  comus,  in  botany.  See 
the  article  Cornus. 

CORNELIAN,  farda,  the  fame  with  car- 
nelian.    See  Carnelian. 

Cornelian-cherry,  a  ñame  fometimes 
given  to  a  fpecies  of  cornel-tree. 

CORNER,  angulus,  in  a  general  fenfe,  the 
fame  with  ang!e.    See  Angle. 

Corners,  or  An'gles,  of  the  <vo¡te,  in  the 
manege,  the  extremities  of  the  four  lints 
of  the  volte,  when  you  work  in  a  íquare, 

Corner-teeth  of  a  horfe,  the  four  teeth 
placed  between  the  middling  teeth  and  the 
tuíhes,.  being  two  above  and  two  beloW', 
in  each  fjde  of  the  jaw,  which  fhoot  forth 
when  the  horfe  is  four  years  aiid  a  half 
oíd. 

Corner-stones,  among  builders,  the 
two  ftones  which  ftand  one  in  each  jaumb 
of  a  chimney.  The  breadth  of  each  ftone 
ought  to  be  equal  to  that  of  the  jaumb, 
and  its  face  to  be  hollowed  in  the  fweep 
of  a  circle  5  their  height  ou^ht  to  reach 

from 


COR 


[  766  ] 


COR 


from  thehearth  to  tbe  mantle-treeí  they 
are  corumonly  made  of  Ryegate  or  fire- 
.ftone. 

CORNET,  in  the  military  art  of  thc  an- 
tients,  an  inftrument  much  in  the  nature 
of  a  trumpet,  which  when  it  only  found- 
ed, the  enfigns  were  to  march  alone, 
without  the  foldiers  j  whereas,  when  the 
trumpet  only  founded,  the  foldiers  were 

,  to  move  without  the  enfigns.  The  cor- 
nets  and  buccinae  founded  the  charge 
and  retreat,  and  the  cornets  and  trumpets 
founded  during  the  courfe  of  the  battle. 

Cornet,  in  the  military  art  of  the  mo- 
derns,  the  third  commiflion-officer  in  a 
troop  of  horfe  or  dragoons. 
This  is  a  very  honourahle  poft :  he  com- 
mands  in  the  lieutenanf  s  abfence ;  his 
principal  duty  being  to  carry  the  ftandard, 
near  the  middle  of  the  firft  rank  of  the 
íquadron. 

CORNEUS,  the  ñame  by  which  Linnasus 
calis  a  kind  of  tín  ore,  found  in  black 
columns,  with  irregular  fides,  and  ter- 
minating  in  prifms.    See  Tin. 

CORNICHE,  CoRNisH,  or  Cornice, 
in  architeclure,  the  uppermoft  member 
of  tíie  entablature  of  a  column,  as  that 
which  crowns  the  order.  Tbe  corniche 
is  the  third  grand  divifion  of  the  trabea- 
tion,  commencing  with  the  frieze,  and 
ending  with  the  cymatíum.  The  cor- 
niche is  different  in  different  orders, 
there  being  as  many  kinds  of  comiches 
as  there  are  different  orders  of  columns, 
It  is  móft  plain  in  the  tuícan  order.  Vig- 
ilóla makes  it  confift  of  an  ovum  or 
quarter- round,  an  aftragal  or  baguette, 
the  reglet  or  fillet,  the  larmier,  and  the 
talón.  See  the  article  Tuscan  order. 
In  the  ionic,  the  members  are  in  moft 
Tefpecls  ihe  fame  as  in  the  doric,  except 
that  they  are  frequently  enriched  with 
carvings,  and  have  always  dentils.  See 
thearticle~!0Nic  order. 
In  the  doric,  Vignola  makes  the  capitals 
of  the  triglyphs  of  the  frieze,  with  their 
bandeletters,  a  talón,  mutules  or  dentils, 
a  larmier  with  its  guttae  underneath,  a 
talón,  fillet,  cavetto,  and  reglet.  See  the 
article  Doric  order. 
The  corinthian  corniche  is  the  richeft 
and  is  diftinguiflied  by  having  both  mo- 
dillions  and  dentils,  contrary  to  the  opi- 
nión of  Vitruvius,  who  looks  upon  thefe 
two  ornaments  as  incompatible;,  and  of 
•Mr.  Lt  Clerc,  who  accounts  the  dentils 
as  peculiar  to  the  ionic.  See  the  ar- 
ticles  Corinthian  order  and  Mo- 

•ILLlON. 


In  the  compofite  there  aro  dentils  iti 
mouldings  carved,  and  there  are  channels 
under  the  foífit.    See  the  article  Com- 

POSITE  ORDER. 

For  the  height  and  projeélures  of  the 
comiches  in  the  feveral  orders,  Goldman 
makes  the  height  of  the  tufean  1  j,  and 
its  projeclure  a  y  modules  ->  the  height 
of  the  doric  1  .J,  and  its  projeclure 
height  of  the  ionic  1 1,  its  projeQure 
.2ji  height  of  the  corinthian  1  i  ¡tí 
proje&ure  2  £| ;  height  of  the  compofue 
1 -|,  its  projeclure  2  ^-J. 

Corniche  is  alfo  ufed,  in  general,  for  aII 
Irttle  projeclures  in  mafonry  or  joinery, 
even  where  there  are  no  columns,  as  the 
corniche  of  a  chimney,  beaufet,  &c. 

Arcbitrave-CORyiCHE,  that  immediately 
contiguous  to  the  architrave,  the  frieze 
being  mrenched. 

Mutilated-OoKmQHE,  one  whofe  projeclure 
is  cut,  or  interrupted  to  the  right  of  the 
larmier :  or  reduced  into  a  platband,  with 
a  cimatium. 

Cafitaliver-CoRvucHE,  a  term  ufed  by 
workmen  for  a  corniche  that  has  cantali- 
vers  underneath.  See  Cantalivers, 

C01>/«£-Gorniche,  that  which  has  a  great 
cafement  or  hollow  in  it,  ordinarilyíath- 
ed  and  plaítered  upon  compafs-fprechets, 
or  brackets. 

M?*/////?;/- Corniche,  one  with  modillions 
under  it.    See  the  article  Modillion. 

Corniche  is  alfo  ufed  for  the  crownings 
of  pedeftals.    See  the  article  Pedestal. 

Corniche-ring,  of  a  piece  of  ordnance, 
is  that  next  from  the  muzzle-ring,  back- 
ward.    See  the  article  Cannon. 

CORNICULARIS  processus,  thepro- 
cefs  or  knobof  the  íhoulder-bone,  called 
thus  becaufe  it  refembles  the  figure  of  a 
crow's  beak. 

CORNICULARIUS,  in  román  antíquity, 
an  officer  of  the  army,  appointed  to  aflilt 
the  military  tribune  in  quality  of  Jieute- 
nant. 

They  went  the  rounds  inftead  of  the  tií- 
bune,  vifited  the  watch,  .and  were  moftjy 
the  fame  with  what  the  aids-major  are  in 
the  french  army :  they  had  their  ñame 
from  a  little  hom  they  made  ufe  of,  in 
giving  their  orders  to  the  foldiers. 

CORNICULATE,  or  Corniculatbd 
FLOWER,  one  with  a  íharp-pointed  ap- 
pendage,  refembling,  in  fome  degree,  a 
cock's  fpur. 

Cornicul ate  plants,  the  fame  with 
filiquofe  plants  withhorned  pods,  orfeed- 
vefiels, 

CORiNISH, 


COR  [76 

CORNISH,  orCORNiCHE,  in  árchiteaure. 
See  the  article  Corniche. 

Cornish  ring,  the  fam»  with  aftragal. 
See  the  article  Astragal. 

CORNIX,  in  ornithology,  the  ñame  by 
which  authors  cali  feveral  fpecies  of  cor- 
vus,  fuifCp  the  common  crow,  the  royfton 
crow,  the  bluiíh  crow  or  roller,  and  the 
rook.  See  Corvus  and  Crow. 

CORNU,  horn,  in  phyíiology.  SeeHORN. 

Cornu  ammonis,  or  Hammonís,  in  na- 
tural hiftory,  a  genus  of  ioflil  íhells,  call- 
ee! ferpent-ítones,  or  fnake-ítones,  by  the 
vulgar. 

They  are  found  of  all  fizes,  from  the 
breadth  of  a  fix-pence  to  more  than  two 
feet  in  diameter  j  íbme  of  thcm  rounded, 
others  greatly  compreíTed,  and  lodged  in 
different  ftrata  of  ftones  and  clays  5  fome 
again  are  ímooth,  and  others  ridged  in 
different  manners,  their  ftrise  and  ridges 
being  either  ftraight,  uregularly  crooked, 
or  undulated.  See  píate  LI.  fig.  6. 
The  cornua  ammonis  undoubtedly  be- 
long  to  the  cochlea-kind  of  íhells.  See 
the  article  Cochlea. 

Cornu  cervi,  hart's  horn,  in  the 
materia  medica.   .See  Hart's  horn. 

CORNUCOPIA,  or  horn  ofpleuty ,among 
painters,  &c.  is  reprefented  under  the 
figure  of  a  large  horn,  out  of  which  if- 
fue  fruits,  flowers,  &c,  Upon  medals 
the  cornucopia  is  given  to  all  deities,  ge- 
nii,  and  héroes,  to  mark  the  felicity  and 
abundance  of  all  the  wealth  procured  by 
the  goodneís  of  the  former,  or  the  care 
and  valour  of  the  latter. 

Cornucopia,  in  botany,  a  genus  of  the 
triandria-digynia  clafs  of  plants,  the 
flower  of  which  is  univalvular ;  there  is 
no  pericarpium,  but  the  corolla  inclofes 
afingle  turbinated  feed,  convex  on  one 
fide,  and  plañe  on  the  other. 

CORNUS,  the  Cornel  tree,  in  botany, 
a  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the  te- 
trandria-monogynia  claís,-  the  flower  of 
which  confifts  of  four  oblong,  acute, 
plañe  petáis  ;  the  fruit  is  a  roundiíh  um- 
bilicatcd  drupe  5  the  feed  a  cordated  or 
oblong  nut,  with  two  cells.  See  píate 
LUI.  fig.  z. 

The  fruit  of  this  tree  is  cooling,  drying, 
andaftringentj  ftrengthcns  the  ftomach, 
ílops  all  kinds  of  fluxes  and  loofenefs,  and 
is  good  in  fevers,  eípecially  if  attended 
with  a  diiirhcea. 
CORNUTIA,  in  botany,  a  genus  of  the 
didynamia-angioipermia  clafs  of  plants, 
the  flower  of  which  is  monopetalous  and 
ringent  5  the  limb  quadrifid,  tríe  uppcr 


7  ]  COR 

fegment  being  erect  and  roundiíh,  the  la- 
teral one  diílinót,  and  the  lower  roundiík 
and  entire:  the  fruit  a  globofe  berry, 
with  a  reniform  feed. 
CORNWAL,  the  moft  wefterly  county  of 
England,  which  gives  the  title  of  duke 
to  the  prince  of  Wales. 
Itfends  forty-fourmembers  toparliamenr. 
CORODY,  in  our  law,  fignified  antiently 
a  lum  of  money,  or  allowance  of  mear, 
drink,  and  cloathing,  that  wasduetothe 
king  from  an  abbey,  or  other  houfe  of  re- 
ligión, of  which  he  was  founder,  towards 
the  fultcnance  of  fuch  of  his  fervants  as 
he  thought  proper  to  beftow  it  upon. 
COROLLA,  among  botanifts,  the  moít 
conlpicuous  partof  a  flower,  furroundin^ 
the  organs  of  generation,  and  compofed 
ofoneor  more  flower-leaves,  mofteom- 
monly  called  petáis,  to  diftinguifh  them 
from  the  leaves  of  the  plant:  according 
as  there  is  one,  two,  or  three  of  tliefe  pe- 
táis, the  corolla  is  faid  to  be  monopeta- 
lous, dipetilous,  tripetalous,  &c.  See 
the  articles  Flower,  Petal, 
COROLLARY  is  an  uftful  confeqnence 
drawn  from  fomething  already  advancecí 
or  demonftrated  t  thus  it  being  riemon- 
ftrated  that  a  triangle  which  has  twoequat 
fides,  has  atfo  two  angles  equal ;  this  co- 
rollary  will  follow,  that  a  triangle  which 
has  three  fides  equal,  has  alfo  its  three 
angels  equal. 
COROLL1STS,  coro/lifta,  an  appellation 
given  by  Linnaeus  tothofe  botaniíls,  who 
have  arranged  plants  under  diftincl  clafie* 
according  to  the  different  form  of  their 
corollae  or  flowers  ;  fuch  is  the  celebrated 
Tournefort  and  Rivinus.    See  the  ar* 
ticle  Botany. 
COROLLULA,  a  term  ufed  by  botaniít?, 
to  exprefs  the  üttle  partial  flowers,  which 
together  make  up  'the  compound  ones. 
Thefe  corollulaí  are  of  two  kinds,  the 
tuhulated  and  ligulated  ;  the  former 
wheieof  are  always  íurniíbed  with  a  cam- 
panubted  limb,  divided  into  four  or  five 
iegments  j  and  the  latter  have  only  a  flat 
linear  limb,  ternunated  by  a  lingle  point, 
or  by  a  broader  extremity,  divided  into 
three  or  five  iegments.    See  Flower. 
CORONA,  Crown,  or  Crowning,  ín 

archtteéturc.    See  Crowning. 
Corona,  among  anatomifts,  denctes  that 
edge  of  the  glans  penis  where  the  prepu- 
tium  begins.    See  Penis,  <§?<, 
Corona,  among  botaniíls,  expreíTe*  any 
thing  grovving  on  the  head  of  a  ferd. 
Thcíe   coronas  are  of  various  kin^f. : 
fomeíimes  fimole,  conliftir.g  only  of  a 

demarco* 


COR 


[  7^8  ] 


COR 


áentated  membrane  :  fometimes  pappofe, 
confifting  of  downy  matter ;  which,  in 
lome  cales,  is  immediately  affixed  to  the 
feed  ;  in  others  it  has  a  pedicle  growing 
from  it  j  and  it  fometimes  is  compofed  oí* 
íimple  filaments,  and  fometimes  is  ra- 
mofe.  Henee,  in  the  defeription  of  the 
feeds  of  phnts,  »ttféy  are  frequently  faiU 
to  be  crowned  or  winged  with  down  :  the 
ufe  of  this  part  being  evidently  to  fcatter 
and  difperfe  the  feeds,  when  ripe. 
Corona  borealis,  the  northern 
CROWN,  or  garland,  in  aflxonomy, 
a  conftellalion  of  the  northern  hemifphere, 
whofe  ftars  in  Ptolemy's  catalogue  are  8, 
In  Tycho's  as  many,  and  in  Mr,  Flam- 
ftead's  ai. 

Corona  meridionalis,  a  fouthern  con- 
ftellation,  confifting  of  thirreen  ftars. 

Corona  clericalis,  the  fame  with  coif* 
See  the  article  Coif. 

Corona  imperialis,  in  natural  hiftory, 
a.beautiful  íliell  of  the  voluta -kind,  dif- 
tinguiflied  by  certain  eminences  forming 
a  fort  of  crown.   See  Voluta. 

Coroníe  jus.    See  the  article  Jus. 

CORONiE     PLACITORUM    CUSTOS.  See 

the  article  Custos. 

CORONAL,  coronalis,  in  anatomy,  the 
flrft  fu  ture  of  the  íkull .    See  the  articles 

•  Suturé  and  Skull. 

This  future  reaches  tranfverfely  from  the 
one  temple  to  the  other,  and  joins  the  os 
frontis  with  the  oíTa  parietalia. 

CORONALE  OS,  in  anatomy,  the  fame 
with  the  os  frontis.    See  Frontis. 

CORONARIA,  in  botany,  a  gemís  of  the 
decandria-pentagynia  clafs  of  plants,  the 
corolla  of  which  confiíts  of  five  petáis, 
their  ungues  being  of  ihe  length  of  the 
cup,  and  increafed  by  a  margin :  the 
íruit  is  a  cylindric  capfule,  containing 
one  cell,  and  opening  at  the  top  :  the 
feeds  are  numerous  and  roundifh. 

CORONARY  vessels,  <vafa  coronaria, 
in  anatomy,  certain  vefTels  which  furniíli 
the  fubftance  of  the  heart  with  blood. 

Coronary  arteries,  are  two  arteries 
fpi  inging  out  of  the  aorta,  before  it  leaves 
the  pericardium. 

Co  roñar  Y  vein,  a  vein  diffufed  over  the 
exterior  furfoce  of  the  heart.  It  is  form- 
ed  of  feveral  branches  arifing  from  all 
p3t  ts  of  the  vifeus,  and  terminates  in  the 
vena  cava,  whither  it  conveys  the  re- 
mains  of  the  blood  brought  by  the  coror 
oary  arteries. 

Sfomachic  Coronary,  a  vein  inferted  into 
the  trunk  of  the  fplenic  vein  ;  which,  by 
oniting  with  the  meíenteric,  íorms  the 


vena  porta.  See  the  article  Porta* 
CORONATION,  the  public  and  fo¿n,n 
confirming  the  title,  and  acknowledging 
the  ri^ht  ofgovermngf  to  a  kingor  queen* 
at  which  time  the  pnnee  fwears  recipro- 
calíy  to  the  people,  to  obferve  the  law?, 
cuftoms  and  privileges  of  the  kingdoni, 
and  to  act  and  do  all  things  conformable 
thereto.  See  the  articles  King,  Sfr, 
CORONATORE  eligendo,  in  law,  a 
writ  that  lies  direcled  to  the  íheriff,  oot 
of  the  court  of  chancery,  on  the  death 
or  difeharge  of  any  coroner,  comrjiand- 
íng  him  to  cali  the  freeholders  of  the 
county,  for  the  eleclion  bf  a  new  coro- 
ner, and  to  certify  to  the  faid  court  both 
the  eleclion  and  the  ñame  of  the  party 
chofen,  and  to  adminifter  his  oath  to 
him,  ©V. 

Coronatore  exonerando,  a  writ  that 
lies  for  the  difeharge  of  a  coroner  on  ac- 
count  of  negligence  of  his  duty,  or  ¡n» 
fufficieney. 

CORONE,  in  anatomy,  the  anterior  apo- 
phyfis  of  the  lower  jaw,    See  Jaw. 

CORONER,  an  antient  officer  of  this 
kingdom,  fo  called  becaufe  he  is  wholly 
employed  for  the  king  and  crown. 
The  office  of  coroners  efpecially  concerní 

*  the  pleas  of  the  crown  ;  and  they  are 
confervators  of  the  peace  in  the  county 
where  eleóted,  being  ufually  two  for  each 
county.  Their  authority  is  judicial  and 
minifterial :  judicial,  whereaperfoncomes 
to  a  violent  death  5  to  take  and  enter  ap- 
peáis  of  murder,  pronour.ee  jitdgment 
on  outlawries,  &ct  and  to  enquiie  into 
the  lands,  goods,  and  efeape  of  mut- 
derers,  treafure-trove,  wi  eck  of  the  fei, 
deodand?,  &c.  The  minifterial  power 
is  when  coroners  execute  the  king's  writSj 
on  exception  taken  to  the  fherirT,  as  being 
party  jn  a  fuit,  of  kin  to  either  of  the 
parties,  or  on  the  default  of  the  fheriffysfr. 
The  authority  of  the  coroner  doesnot 
termínate  on  the  demife  of  the  king,  as 
that  of  judges,  ©V.  does,  who  ac"t  by  the 
king's  commiíTion.  On  default  of  íhe* 
riffs,  coroners  are  to  impanntl  junes, 
and  to  return  íflues  on  juries  not  appear- 
ing,  &?c. 

CORONET.,  See  the  article  Crown, 
Coronet,  or  Cronet  of  a  /wrfe,  the 
loweft  part  of  the  poftern,  which  runs 
round  the  coffin,  and  is  diítinguifted  by 
the  hair  joining  and  covering  the  upptí 
part  of  the  hoof. 
CORONILLA,  HATCHET-VETCH,in bo- 
tany, a  eenusof  the  diad^lphia-tlecandria 
dais  of  plañís,  whole  corolla  is  papilioni- 

ceou.'  i 


COR  |  ■  | 

ccous  5  the  vexillutn  cordated,  bent  back- 
wards,  and  fcarce  longer  than  the  ala?, 
ftanding  in  clufters  at  the  top  pf  the 
branch  :  the  fruit  is  a  very  Jong,  flender 
pod,  contracied  hetween  each  feed,  and 
formed  of  two  valves,  with  only  one  cell  5 
the  feeds  are  numerous,  and  of  a  round 
figure.   See  píate  LIV.  fig.  4. 

CORPORA  cavernosa,  in  anat©my¿ 
See  the  article  CavernosE, 

Corpora  olivaría,  two  protuberances 
of  the  medulla  oblongata.  See  the  ar- 
ticks  Brain  and  Olivaría  corpora. 

GORPORA  PYRAM1DALIA,   tWO  protube- 

ivinccs  of  the  under- pairt  of  the  cerebellum, 
fü  called  from  their  refemblance  of  a  py- 
ramid.   See  Cerebellum. 

Corpora  striata,  two  protuberances 
in  the  lateral  ventricles  of  the  brain.  See 
the  article  Brain. 

CORPORAL,  an  inferior  officer  under  a 
íerjeant,  in  a  company  of  foot,  who  has 
charge  over  one  of  the  divifions,  places 
and  relieves  centinels,  and  keeps  good 
órder  in  the  corps  de  garde  :  he  alfo  re- 
ceíves  the  word  from  the  inferior  rounds, 
whichpaíTes  by  his  corps  de  garde.  This 
oflicer  carries  a  fufee,  and  is  commonly 
an  oíd  foldier  :  the  re  are  generally  three 
córporals  in  each  company. 

Corporal  of  a  Jhip,  an  officer  who  has 
the  charge  of  fetting  and  rclicving  the 
watches  and  centries,  and  who  fees  that 
the  foldiers  and  failors  keep  their  arms 
neat  and  clean  :  he  teaches  them  how  to 
ufe  their  arms,  and  has  a  mate  under 

.  him. 

Corporal,  colórate,  ín  the  chriftian 
church,  a  ñame  for  the  Unen  cloth 
thrown  over  the  confecrated  clements  at 
the  celebration  of  the  eucharilt.  See  the 
article  Eucharist. 

The  iníu'tution  of  it  is  aferibed  to  Eufe- 
bius  biíhop  of  Rome,  about  the  year 
300. 

CORPORATE,  or  Incorpórate,  is 
ftid  of  corporations.  See  the  article 
Corporation. 

CORPORATE  COUNTY.     See  COUNTY. 

CORPORATION,  a  body  politic,  or  in- 
corpórate, fo  called  becaufe  the  perfons 
ormemhersare  joined  into  onebodv,  and 
arcqualified  to  take  and  grant,  £fr.' 
Corporations  are  either  fpiritual  or  tem- 
poral :  fpiritual,  as  biíhops,  deans,  arch- 
deacons,  parlbns,  vicars,  &cm  Tempo- 
ral, is  mayor,  commonalty,  bailifF,  bur- 
gefles,  fefe.  And  íbme  corpoíations  are 
°f  a  mixed  nature,  compofed  of  fpiritual 
and  temporal  perfons,  fuch  as  hcads  cf 


]  G  O  R 

colleges  and  hofpitals,  csfY.  All  corpo- 
rations are  faid  to  be  eceleíiaftieal  or  \¿y  : 
ecclefiaílical  are  either  regular,  as  ab- 
bies,  priories,  chapters,  &c.  or  fecular, 
as  biíhoprics,  deaneries,  archdeaconries-, 
&c,  lay,  as  thofe  of  cities,  towns,  com* 
panies,  or  communities  of  commerce, 
&c.  See  Abbsy,  Company,  &c. 
Corporations  may  be  eftabliíhed  three 
diífcrent  w'ays,  <v¡z»  by  preferiptioh,  let- 
ters  patent,  or  ac"l  ot  parlianient  j  but 
are  moft  commonly  eílabliihed  by  pater.t 
or  charter.  London  is  a  Corporation  by 
prefeription :  but  though  corporations 
may  be  by  prefription,  yet  it  íhall  be 
intended,  that  it  did  originally  derive  its 
authority  by  a  grant  from  the  king. 
A  Corporation  may  be  diíTolved  ;  for  it 
is  created  upon  a  truft,  and  if  it  be 
broken,  it  is  forfeited.  No  perfon  íhall 
bear  office  in  any  corporation  bar  fuch  as 
llave  received  the  facrament,  taken  oaths, 
and  none  are  to  exeoute  in  a  corpo- 
ration for  more  than  a  year.  A  corpo- 
ration cannot  fue  or  appear  in  períon, 
but  by  an  attorney. 

Ordinances  made  by  corporations,  to  be 
obferved  on  pain  of  imprübnment,  forfei- 
ture  of  goods,  &c.  are  contrary  to  Mae^- 
na  Charta.  Aclions  arifmg  in  any  cor- 
poration, may  be  tried  in  the  corperatioa 
courts :  but  if  they  try  a&ions  not  wiüi> 
in  theii  juriidiétions,  and  encroach  upon 
the  common  law,  they  are  hable  to  he 
puniíhed  for  it.  The  corporation  of  the 
city  of  London  ís  to  anfwer  for  all  parti- 
cular mifdemeanors  committed  in  any  of 
the  courts  of  jullice  within  the  city,  and 
for  all  other  general  mifdemeanors  com- 
mitted in  the  city. 
CORPOREAL,  thofe  qualitie?  which  de- 
nomínate a  body.  See  Quality,  Body, 
and  Incorporeal. 
CORPORIFICATION, ,  or  Corpora- 
tion, in  chemiltry,  the  operation  of  re- 
covering  fpirits  into  the  fáme  body  5  or, 
at  leaft,  into  a  body  oearly  thefame  with 
what  they  had  before  their  fpiritualiza- 
tion. 

CORPS  de  carde,  a  poft  in  an  army* 
fometimes  under  covert,  fometiroes  in  the 
open  air,  to  receive  a  number  of  íbU 
diers,  who  are  relieved  from  time  to  time, 
and  are  to  watch  in  their  turns,  for  the 
íecui  ity  of  fome  more  confiderable  poft. 
Corps  de  garde  is  frequently  ufed  for  the 
men  who  watch  in  this  poft. 

Corps  de  bataille,  the  main  body  oí 
an  army>  drawn  up  in  order  of  batije.  See 
the  articles  Army  and  GVARD, 

¿  F  CoRf*, 


COR             [  770  ]  COR 

C0RPS,  ín  architeclure,  a  term  to  figniíy  fwells  in  trie  time  of  coition.  SceVAcis^ 

.  any  part  that  prop  cls  or  advances  beyond  and  Cavernose. 

the  naked  of  a  wall,  ferving  as  a  ground  Corpus  pampiniforme,  a  body  formt¿ 

for  fomé  decóratíbii,  or  the  like.  a  little  above  the  tefticles,  by  the  diviftoa 

CORPULENCY,  in  medicine,  the  ftate  of  and  reunión  of  the  fpermatic  veins.  Ut 

a  perfon  too  much  loaded  with  flefli  or  fat.  the  article  SfERMATic. 

An  exceílive  degree  of  corpulency  or  fat-  Corpus  RETICULARE.  See  Reticular 

nefs  bicornes  a  difeafe,  when  the  whole  Body. 

body,  as  well  as  the  belly,  is  grown  into  Corpus  is  alfo  ufed  in  matters  of  liten, 

fu ch  a  bulle,  that  the  aélions,  efpecially  ture,  for  íeveral  works  of  the  fame  na» 

*with  réfpecí  to  motion  and  reípiration,  ture,  colle6íed  together  in  the  form  of j 

airé'greatly  impaired  if  not  entirely  iro-  fyftem  of  any  art  or  feience*   See  the  ar. 

peded.    Boerhaave  obferves,  that  corpu-  ticle  Body. 

íertey  does  not  confift  in  the  10150*5  of  the  Corpus  'cum  causa,  in  law,  awrítif. 

body's  being  increafed,  bnt  in  their  being  fuingout  of  theehancery,  to  remove both 

diítended  to  a  greater  pitch  by  the  abun-  the  body  and  record,  touching  the  niíé 

dance  of  humours  collecltd  in  them.  of  any  man  lying  for  execution,  uponi 

Ce  puleney  arifes  from  a  laudable,  co-  judgment  for  debt,  into  the  king's bencb 

pious,  oily,  foft  blood,  containing  lefs  there  to  lie  till  he  has  fatisned  the  judg. 

ihran  it&  fliarc  of  falt ;  and  is  nromoted  ment. 

by  any  thing  that  tempers  and  íoftens  the  Corpus  chrisTI,  a  feftival  of  thecluir;  ,; 
blood,  and  renders  it  lefs  íharp  and  faline  j  kept  on  the  next  Thurfday  after  Trmity. 
fuch  are  want  of  exercife  and  motion,  an  funday,  inftituted  in  honour  of  the  cu- 
indolent  life,  too  much  ñeep,  nouriíhing  chariít ;  to  which  alfo  one  of  thecollegej 
foods,  &c¿  in  Oxford  is  dedicated. 
There  is  not  a  better  remedy  ta  reduce  a  CORPUSCLE,  in  phyfics,  a  minute  par* 
cbrpulent  habit,  than  r.cetum  fcilJiticum  ticle,  or  phyfical  atom,  being  fuch  as  a 
drunk  upon  an  empry  ilomach.  Semen  natural  body  is  made  up  of.  By  tfcis 
fraxini,  or  hird's  tongue,  as  it  is  called,  word  is  not  meant  the  elementary  par- 
ad  3  j.  drank  in  a  morning  in  a  glafs  of  ticles,  ñor  the  hypoftatical  principies cf 
wine,  is  very  much  commended  as  an  ef-  chemííls;  but  fuch  particles,  whethercí 
fe6lunl  diuretic,  and,  on  that  account,  a  fimple  or  compound  nature,  whofepaits 
abates  corpulency.  Borellus  commends  will  not  be  difiblved  ñor  diíTipated  byor- 
the  chewing  of  tobáceo  5  but  it  is  not  fafe  dinary  degrees  of  heat.  Sir  Ifaac  Kew- 
for  all  perfons  to  ufe  it,  left  it  íliould  ton,  in  the  fecond  book  of  his  Optics, 
t-hrow  them  into  a  confumption.  Thofe  íhéws  a  way  of  guefling,  withgreatar- 
that  are  naturaíly  grofs  and  fat  oftenerdie  curacy,  at  the  fize  of  thecomponentcoi' 
fuddenly  than  otlier  people.  The  moft  pufcles  of  bodies.  See  Colour. 
extraordinary  inihnce  of  corpulency  per-  CORPUSCULAR  PHiL0s0PHY,that\víT 
liaps  ever  known,was  that  of  Edw.  Bright  of  philofophiftng  which  endeavours  totx- 
of  Malden,  in  Eífex,  who,  dying  in  plain  things,  and  to  account  for  the  pía* 
Kov.  1750*  at  the  age  of  twenty-nine  nomena  of  nature  by  the  motion,  figiw, 
years,  weighed  fix  hundred  and  fixteen  reft,  pofition,  &c.  of  the  corpufcles,  cr 
pounds }  his  wadtcoar,  with  great  eafe>  the  minute  particles  of  matter.  See  thí 
was  buttoned  round  feven  men  of  ordi-  article  Atomical  philosqphy. 
nary  fize.  This  philofophy  is  fo  very  antient,  M 

CORPUS,  bcdy,  in  phyfiology.    See  the  both  before  Epicurus  and  Democrifó, 

article  Body.  and  even  before  Leucippus  taughtia 

Corpus,  ín  anatomy,  a  term  applied  to  fe-  Greece,  there  was  a  pheentciatf  pbife 

veral  pa  ís  of  the  animal  ítiuclure,  as  fopher,  who  explained  natural  pb«* 

Corpus  ¿áüóínnij  corpus  cavernofum,  cor-  mena  by  the  mot»ons  and  affeftions  oft« 

pus  highmoí  i,  corpus  lacYeúm  ovarii,  cor-  minute  corpufcles  of  matter,  as  very  oM 

pus.pámpthiformé,'^.  v/riters  inform  us :  and,  therefore,  it 

Corpus  callosum,  a  medullary  part  of  íliould  rather  be  called  phcenician  philoío- 

the  brain,  whtth  covers  the  whoíe  lateral  phy,  than  epicurean, 

-  ventnchs.    See  the  articles  Brain  and  Mr.  Boyle  fums  up  the  chief  principia 

Cal  lo  su  m  Corpus.  of  the  corpufeular  hypothefis, ,  which  rov 

Corpus  cavernosum,  a  cavernons  fub-  flouriíhes  under  the  mechanical  philoíb- 

5  flanee,  fuirounding  the  vagina,  vvhich  phy,  in  thefe  particulars : 


COR  [  771  ] 

j,  They  fuppofe  that  there  is  but  one 
catholic  or  univerfal  matter,  which  is  an 
extended,  impenetrable,  and  divifible  fub- 
ilance,  common  toall  bodies,  and  capable 
of  all  forms.    1.  That  this  matter,  in 
ordertoform  the  vaft  variety  of  natural 
bodies,  muft  have  motion  in  íbme  or  all 
itsaflignable  parts  $  and  that  this  motion 
wasgiven  to  matter  by  God  the  aeator 
ofalíthings,  and  has  all  manner  of'  di- 
icftions  and  tendencies.  3.  Matter  mu ít 
alfo  be  aftually  divided  into  parts,  and 
each  of  (befe  primitive  particles,  frag- 
ments,  or  atoms  ot"  matter,  muft  have  its 
proper  magnitude  or  fize,  as  alfo  its  pecu- 
liar figure  or  fliape.   4.  They  fuppofe  al- 
fo, that  thefe  difterently  ílzed  and  íhaped 
particles  may  have  as  different  orders  and 
poíitions,  whereof  great  variety  may  ai  ife 
in  the  compoíition  of  bodies.    See  the  ar- 
ticleEPICUREAN  Philosophy. 
CORRECTION,  in  printing,  the  point- 
ing  out  or  difcovering  the  fauits  in  a 
printed  íheet,  in  order  to  be  amended  by 
the  compoíitor,  before  it  be  printed  off. 
See  the  article  Printing. 
The  corree! i ons  are  placed  on  the  margin 
of  every  page,  right  againft  the  line 
wherein  the  fauits  are  found  :  and  there 
are  different  characlcrs  ufed  to  exprefs 
different  correclions :  thus  ^  is  put  for 
¿e¡£,to  intímate  that  fomething,asa  point, 
letter,  word,  £fr.  daíhed  in  that  line,  is 
to  be  taken  out.    If  any  thing  is  to  be 
inferted,  the  place  is  to  be  marked  thus  \ 
and  the  thing  to  be  inferted,  added  in  the 
margin.  When  there  are  two  or  more 
correclions  in  the  fame  line,  then  they 
are  all  feparated  in  the  margin  by  little 
bars,  thus  |.  If  a  fpace  be  omitted,  its 
-place  is  marked  with  a  caret,  and  the 
margin  thus         When  a  letter  is  in- 
verted,  it  is  exprefled  in  the  margin  thus 
?).   When  any  thing  is  to  be  tranf- 
pofed,  it  is  direaed  thus,  Extraordinary 
fiarce  ever  faii  of TattazwnentT\  exciting 
envy,  fot Extraordinary  attaimncntsfcarce 
wer  faii  of  exciting  envy,  and  in  the 
margin  is  added  tr.    If  italic  charaólers 
are  to  be  changed  for  román,  or  vice  ver- 
a  line  is  drawn  thus  — -  under  the 
ietters,  and  rom.  or  itai.  is  writen  in 
the  margin.    If  a  fpace,  or  an  m  or  n 
juadrat,  itick  up,  and  print  black,  it 
is  marked  in  the  margin  with  a  daíh, 
mus  |.    If  a  word,  lentence,  or  para- 
graph  is  entirely  omitted,  the  place  is 
marked  with  a  caret,  and  in  the  margin 
wput  the  word  ouU    If  the  letters  of  a 


COR 


word  ftand  too  far  afunder,  a  Kne  ís 
drawn  under  them,  and  in  the  margin 
is  put  a  crooked  line  or  hook,  tiuis  {j. 
There  are  many  other  marks  ufed  in  cor- 
reaing,  as  V  for  fuperior,  cap.  for  capi- 
tal, /.  r.  for  lower-cafe,  &c. 
Correction,  in  the  manege,  denotes aids 
given  with  levej  ity.    See  the  anieles  AiD 
and  Chastisement. 
Correction,  in  pharmacy,  the  adding 
fome  ingredient  to  a  compoíition,  in  or- 
der to  check  or  modérale  the  vioJence  of 
operation  ;  thus,  for  mftance,  fome  car- 
minatives,  fuch  as  the  feed  of  fennel,  or 
anife,  are  added  to  fena-leavc?,  which 
when  exhibited  alone,  generally  produce 
flatulencics  and  gripes.  See  Corrector, 
Correction,  in  rhetoric,  the  fame  with 

epanortholis.    See  Epanorthosis. 
CORRECTOR,  in  general,  denotes  ibme- 
thing  that  mends  the  fauits  or  bad  quali- 
ties  of  others. 
Corrector  of  the fapte,  a  clerk  belcng- 
ing  to  the  ítaple,  whofe  buíineís  is  to 
write  down  and  record  the  bargains  that 
merchants  make  there. 
Corrector,  in  medicine  and  pharmacy, 
an  ingredienr  in  a  compofition,  which 
guards  againft.  or  abates  the  forcé  of  an- 
other. 

Thus  the  lixivial  falts  prevent  the  griev- 
ous  vellications  of  refinous  purges,  by 
dividing  their  particles,  and  preventing 
their  adheíions  to  the  interna  1  membranes, 
whereby  fometimes  they  occafion  intoler- 
able gripings :  and  thus  fpices  and  car- 
minative  feeds  alfo  aíTilt  in  the  eafier  ope- 
ration of  fome  cathartics,  by  diffipating 
colleaions  of  wind.    In  the  making  a 
medicine,  fuch  a  thing  is  alfo  called  a 
correclor,  as  deítroys  or   dimíniíhes  a 
quality  in  it,  that  could  not  otherwife 
be  difpenfcd  with:  thus  turpentine  may 
be  called  the  corredor  of  qukkíilver,  by 
deftroying  its  fluxiry,  and   making  it 
thereby  capable  of  mixttrre  5  and  thus 
re&ified  fpirit  of  wine  breaks  ofF  the 
points  of  fome  acids,  ib  as  to  make  thtm 
become  fafe  and  good  remedies  which  be- 
fore were  ddtruttive. 
CORRELATIVE,  fomething  oppofed  to 
another  in  a  certain  relation.   Thus,  fa- 
ther  and  fon  are  correlatives.    Light  and 
darknefs,  motion  and  reft,  are  correla- 
tive  and  oppoiite  terms. 
CORRIDOR,  orCoiUDOR.  See  the  article 

CORIDOR. 

CORRIGIOLA,  in  botany,  a  genus  ot 
the  pentandria  trigynia  óláfs  ot  plants, 
the  corolla  whereof  cunfiíts  of  five,  oval, 
5  F  *  patenc 


COR  [fy 

patcnt  petáis,  fe wct  bigger  tlian  the  cup ; 
tliere  is  no  pericaipitun  but  the  calyx, 
which  clullrg,  ferves  in  the  place  of  onej 
the  iVed  is  íinsrte  and  ovato  tr  -quetrous. 

CORROBOR  AN  TS,  or  Corrobora- 
tive  medicines,  (béfame  with  ítiength» 
éner?¿  Sc~  the  amele  Strengtheners. 

CORROSION,  in  a  general  feníe,  the  ac~ 
fion  of  gnawing  away,  by  degrees,  the 
conlinuity  of  the  parts  of  bodies» 
A  ¡ds  cojrode  moít  natural  hodies. 

Corrosión,  in  chemiltry,  an  aélion  on 
bodics,  by  means  <>f  proper  menítruums, 
tímt  psoduces  riew  combinations,  and  a 
change  ot  their  form,  without  convert- 
íng  them  to  fluimty.  Ste  the  article 
Me>struum. 

The  fubjecl  of  this  operation,  as  it  is  ufed 
in  pharmacy,  is  nrincipally  metáis ;  and 
the  mauner  in  which  it  is  performed  is 
commenly  of  two  kinds  :  the  firlt  and 
moíl  limpie  is,  when  the  body  to  be  coi- 
roded  is  put  inte  a  fluid  ménítiuüm,  and 
eithertaken  out  inílantly,  and  put  into  a 
nio'it  place,  3S  m  the  method  generally 
praclned  in  making  a  cerufs  5  or  conti- 
jiued  therem  till  the  whole  of  the  matter 
be  corro  ied,  as  in  the  preparation  ol  tur- 
bith  mineral  from  the  oí)  of  vitriol  and 
mercury.  This  may  properly  be  cailed 
corrofifii  by  iminerfu  n,  The  other,  cail- 
ed in  doirefíic  chemiftry,  cementation,  is 
performed  by  expofmg  the  body  to  be  cor- 
roded,  to  the  aclion  of  a  vapour  or  (team, 
expelíed  I  y  hear,  from  vvhat  is  ufed  as 
the  menltrnum,  a5;  in  the  procefc  given 
by  the  Edinhiagh  Difpenlaiory  for  the 
makin^  cmiis. 

Títere  are,  nevei  thelefs,  other  methods 
by  wnich  corrofions  are,  ir  moíl  in- 
ítar.ces,  made  ;  as  in  the  rubigo  chr'ybis 
cf  the  Londor.  Difpeníatoi  y,  whane 
fprinkling  óf  rubbing  of  the  bod)  over 
vvith  a  rnenítruuin  are  ordered  in  the 
pía  ve  of  dtppiug,  whicli  the  form  oí  ftecl- 
riüngs  maJc  in-:onvenient :  and  lome 
othér<,  which  from  the  particular  texture 
of  the  matier  hecóme  neceíTary  ;  ihus  in 
the  corrofton  of  mercury  by  fuiphur,  in 
the  prepararon  ot  a?:hiops  mineral,  tri- 
tination,  or  Jometimes  fu  fion,  is  eir  ploy- 
ed :  and  in  the chaiy ?*is  cum  fulphure  prep. 
the  hehtí:d  íleel  is  only  touched  with  the 
iulphur. 

CORRUG  ATOR,  in  anatomy,  a  mufele 
whi  h  arifés  fleifry  Irom  the  procels  of 
the  os  frontis,  next  the  inner  or  great 
angk  ot  the  orbit,  above  the  joining  of 
;he  os  naii  and  the  fuperior  procefs  of  the 
maxilJare  wiih  this  bone:  from  ihcnce 

•  3 


2  ] 


COR 


it  runs  obliquely  outwards  and  üpivar¿ 
and  is  inferted  into  the  flefhy  part  ¿f  ti> 
occipito  frontalis,  fomeof  its  fibrilla p3¡. 
fing  through  into  the  íkin,  a  littleh¿.¡ 
than  the  middle  región  of  the  eye  brov5 
Its  ufe  is  to  fmooth  the  ikin  or  the  fon. 
head,  by  pulling  it  down  aítertheafl¡^ 
of  the  occipito  frontalis ;  and  u-henitaft 
moft  forcibly,  it  ferves  to  wrinkle  thc  ¿ 
of  the  front  between  the  fupercilia,  asit 
happens  when  we  frown,  or  krm  ¿ 
brows. 

CORRO  SI  VES,  in  furgery,  are  medicia* 
which  corrode  vvbatever  part  of  the  boij 
they  are  applied  to:  fuch  are burntalum 
white  precipítate  of  mercury,  whitni. 
triol,  red  precipítate  of  mercury,  butitr 
of  antimony,  lapis  infetnalis,  (5  c. 

CORRUPTICOL^E,  in  church  hiflcryt2 
fect  of  herctics,  Ib  called  from  tliurmiia. 
taining  that  the  body  of  Chrill  wa&  cor. 
ruptible,  that  the  fathers  had  ov.ncd  ¡r, 
and  that  to  deny  it  was  to  deny  the  trujj  I 
of  our  Saviour's  paffion. 

CORRUPTION,  the  deftru£¡on,  extb 
tion,  or,  at  leaít,  cefT^tion  for  a  rime,  cf 
the  proper  mode  o'  exiltence  of  any  iv 
tural  body.  See  Putrefaction. 
Whenever  any  body  lo  es  all  or  any  <f 
thofe  accidents,  which  are  elfentiaily  tt» 
cefíary  to  the  conitituting  ot  fuch  a  psr. 
ticular  kind,  it  is  then  faid  to  be  conupt. 
ed,  or  deliroyed,  and  !oles  its  forrnerdt* 
nomination  :  but  nothingcan  be  deliren- 
ed  of  its  fubftanee,  or  materiality ;  fora 
in  generation,  nothing  of  matter  is  pto- 
duced  that  did  not  before  exiít,  foinecr. 
ruption,  nothing  more  is  loll  belidest^t 
particular  modificátion  which  was  its 
form,  and  conftitured  it  of  fuch  a  fpteiti. 
Dr.  Drakc  accounts  for  the  corruptioncf 
animal  and  vegetable  bodies  thus :  tk 
principie  of  corruption  is,  perliaps,  the 
fame  which  in  a  ftate  of  circularon,  ir 
the  principie  of  life,  <vik.  the  air,  whii 
is  four.d  mtxed  iil  confiderahle  quantítifí 
with  all  fbits  of  fluids,  as  necefiaiy ta 
vegetable  as  to  animal  life.  Now  ibis 
air  has  two  motions,  *uiz*  an  expanítt 
one,  from  its  natural  elaflicity,  by  mrici 
whereof  it  communicates  that  inteíhK 
motion  \yhich  all  juices  have,  and 
which  the  containing  parts  sre  gradual!/ 
extended,  and  grow  j  and  a  circularytf 
progreflive  motion^  which  is  not  cflfj- 
tial  to  it,  but  is.occa.fioned  by  the  rel- 
ance of  the  folid  parts  of  thofe  bodi«, 
which  obliges  it  to  take  that  courfethatB 
moít  free  and  ópen,  which  is  through  jj* 
VLÍTds  of  animáis  ánd  plants  Ncwf  * 


COR 


[  773  J 


COR 


courfe  being  ftopr,  the  expanfíve  motion 
ftill  rcmains,  and  continúes  to  acl  till,  by 
desees,  it  has  fo  far  overeóme  the  inclgd- 
ingbodies,  as  tp  bring  ítfelf  to  an  equal 
degree  of  expanfion  with  the  extern..!  air, 
which  it  cannot  .ío  without  deít  oying 
the  textuic  and  continuíty,  or  fpecific  de- 
gree  of  cohefion,  oí  thofe  íblids,  which  is 
what  we  calí  a  fta'e  df  corruption. 
The  expulfive  or  deítrpñive  quality  of 
the  air  in  bodies  may  be  promoted  two 
ways,ano  thereforecorrupp'on  acvtJerated 
by  as  m.my  ways,  *v:z..  either  by  weaken- 
ingthe  tone  or  cohefion  of  the  ncluding 
parts,  and  fo  'acihtating  the  woik  of  rhe 
air,  as  is  the  cafe  when  fruit  is  bruifed, 

;  which  is  fornd  to  córhjpt  foontr  than  in 
any  other  part :  or  by  extending  the  ex- 
pacfive  torce  of  the  a.»  ufelf  by  heat,  or 
j'onv  other  co-operanng  circumftance, 
and  fo  helping  u  to  overeóme  the  refift- 
ance  the  fi  oner. 

Corruption  of  blood,  in  law,  an  infec- 
tíon  accaiiog  to  a  man's  ítate,  attainted 
of  felonv  ártd  tiea'on,  and  to  his  iíTue  ; 
for  as  helóles  all  to  the  prince,  &c.  his 
iííue  cannot  be  heirs  to  him,  or  to  any 
other  anceftoi  by  him  :  and  if  he  were 
noble,  bis  heirs  are  rendered  igmb'e. 

CORSAIR,  a  pírate,  or  perfon  who  fcours 
thé  lea-for  plunder,  with  an  armed  tfef- 
íel.  wi'.h  ut  comntiílion  from  any  prince 
crpower.  A  coríair  difters  from  a  \  riva- 
tetr,  in  that  the  latter  aéts  «nder  a 
commiflion,  and  only  attacks  the  veíTels 
ol  thofe  at  war  with  the  ítate  whence  he 
had  his  commiflion. 

CORSELET,  a  bttle  cuirafs;  or,  accord- 
ing  to  otbers,  an  armour  or  coat  made 
tocover  the  whole  body,  antiently  worn 
by  the  pike-men,  tifually  placed  in  the 
from  and  flanks  of  the  battle,  for  the 
better  relifting  the  enemy's  aflhults,  ánd 
guarding  the  foldiers  placed  behind  them. 

CORSICA,  an  ifland  in  the  Meditei  ranean, 
between  8o  and  io°  eaft  long.  and  be- 
tween  41o  and  43o  north  latitude,  about 
one  hundred  miles  fouth  of  Genoa,  and 
fubjecl  to  that  republic  5  thongh  the  na- 
tives  have  for  many  years  difputed  their 
ríght,  and  are  ftill  in  ai  ms  againft  them. 

CORSNED  bread,  a  certain  luperftirious 

,  trial  made  ufe  of  nmong  our  faxon  an- 
ceftors,  by  taking  a  pfece  of  bread,  and 
eating  ¡t,  with  fólemn  oaths  and  execra- 
tions,  that  it  might  prove  poifon,  or  their 
laft  morfel,  if  what  they  aíferted  or  de- 
*ied  was  not  true. 

The  bread  was  fíríl  aecurfed  by  the  priefr, 
then  offered  the  fufneífcd  criminal,  10 


be  fwallowed  by  way  of  purgation,  It 
being  believed  that  it  would  choak  him, 
if  he  was  not  innocenr. 
CORTEX,  bark,  in  phytology  and  den- 
dranatomy.    See  the  article  Bark. 

CORTEX,  or  CORTEX    PERUVJANÜS,  ÍS 

more  particularly  liféd  for  the  quinquina, 
or  jeluits-bark.    See  Quinquina. 

CORTEX  WINTERANUS,  ín  botaity,  6sfc. 
See  thearticle  Winter's  bark. 

CORTEX  CEREBRi,  the  cortical  part  of  the 
brain,  fo  called  on  account  of  its  greyiñi 
colour.    See  the article  Brain. 

CORTICAL,  in  gene-.al,  lbinethmg  con- 
fifting  úf,  or  íefembling  bark.  Henee  the 

Cortical  part  of  the  brain,  is  the  exte- 
rior pMi  t,  ío  caiJed  on  accounr  of  its  in* 
vefling  the  internal  or  meduliary  part,  as 
the  bark  of  a  tres  does  the  woody  part. 
Se.j  'he  article  Br ain. 

CORTON  A,  a  cityof  Tutean  y,  ín  Italy, 
about  thirty-five  miles  fou:h-eaíl  of  Si- 
enna  :  eaft  longitude  13 °3  and  north  la- 
titude 43o  J5'. 

CORTUSA,  in  botany,  a  genus  of  the 
pehtandria-monog>  n:a  clafs  of  plants,  the 
flowtrof  which  c-  nfills  of  one  rotated  pe- 
tal  ;  the  fruit  is  an  ovato  oblong  acumi- 
nated  capfule,  furrowed  longitudinally 
on  each  fide,  with  two  valves  having  their 
fidcs  involuted,  and  one  celJ  rontaining 
numeious  obl  -ng,  obtufe,  ímall  feeds. 
The  leavts,  fays  Dale,  promote  expecto- 
raron. 

CORVET,  or  Curvet,  in  the  manege. 
See  tbe  article  Curvet. 

CORUNNA,  or  Gfoyne,  a  port  town  of 
Gallicia,  in  Spain,  lituat^d  en  a  fine  bay* 
of  the  Atlantic  ocean,  about  thirty-twa 
miles  north  of  Compoftella  :  weíl  longit. 
9°,  and  north  lar.  43 °. 
It  is  to  this  poi  t  that  the  englifh  paequet- 
bont  always  goes,  in  time  of  peace. 

CORÜSCATION,  a  güttering,  or  gleam 
of  light  líTutng  from  any  thing.  It  is 
chieiiy  ufed  for  a  rlaíh  of  lightening  dart- 
ing  from  the  clouds  in  time  of  thun- 
der.  See  LiGHTENiNG  and  THUNDER. 
There  is  a  method  of  producing  artificial 
corufeations,  or  íparkbne  fiery  meteors, 
which  will  be  vifible  not  onlv  in  the  dark, 
but  at  noon  day,  and  ihat  from  two  li- 
quors  aélually  cold  ;.the  method  is  this  : 
fifteen  grajns  of  the  folid  phofphorus 
are  to  be  melted  in  about  a  dram  of  wa- 
ter ;  when  this  is  cold  pour  upon  it  two 
ounces  of  oil  of  vítriol  5  ltt  thefe  be 
íhaken  together,,  and  they  will  at  firlt 
heat,  and  afterwards  they  will  throw  up 
fiery  balls  in  great  number,  which  will 

adhere 


COR  £  774  3  COR 

like  fo  many  ftars  to  the  fides  of      round  thisjpieceof  timber  was  aplatform 


adherí 

the  glafs,  and  continué  burning  a  confi 
derable  time  ;  after  this,  if  a  fmall  quan- 
tity  of  oil  of  turpentine  be  poured  in, 
wi'thout  íhaking  the  vial,  the  mixture  will 
of  itfelf  take  fire,  and  burn  very  furiouíly. 
The  veffel  íliould  be  large,  and  open  at 
the  top.  See  Inflammability. 
Artificial  corufcattons  may  alfo  be  pro- 
duced  by  means  of  oil  of  vitriol  and  iron, 
in  the  following  manner.  Take  a  glafs 
body,  capable  of  holding  three  quarts  ; 
pnt  into  this  three  ounces  ofoil  of  vitriol, 
ariti  twelve  ounces  of  common  water  5 
then  warming  the  mixture  a  little,  throw 
in,  at  £veral  times,  two  ounces  or  more 
of  clean  iron  filings  ;  upon  this  an  ebul- 
litjon,  and  white  vapours  will  arife  :  then 
prefent  a  lighted  candle  to  the  mouth  of 
the  veffel,  and  the  vapour  will  take  fire, 
and  a  fiord  a  biight  fulmination,  or  flafh 
like  lightening.  Applying  the  candle  in 
this  manner  IVveral  times,  the  efFecr.  will 
always  be  the  fame  j  and  íbmetimes  the 
fire  will  fill  the  whole  body  of  the  glaís, 
and  even  circuíate  to  the  rjottom  of  the 
liquor,  and  at  others  it  will  only  reach 
a  little  way  down  ¡ts  ncck,  The  great 
caution  to  be  ufed  in  this  experiment  is 
the  making  the  matter  of  a  proper  heat ; 
for,  if  too  cold,  few  vapours  will  arife, 
and  if  made  to  j  hot,  they  will  afcend  too 
íaft,  and  will  only  take  fire  in  rhe  neck  of 
the  glafs,  without  any  renmkable  coruf- 
cation. 

CORVÜS,  the  R aven  or  CROW-kind,  in 
ornithology,  a  genus  of  birds,  of  the  or- 
der  of  the  picie,  the  dittinguifhing  charac- 
teriftic  ot  which  is,  that  the  beak  is  of  a 
convtx  and  cultrated  figure,  ,the  chaps 
nearly  equal,  and  the  bafe  befet  with 
rrairs.  To  this  genus  belong  the  raven, 
the  crow,  rppk,  jackdaw,  See  the  ar- 
ticle  Raven,  Crow,  Rook,  &c. 

Corvus,  the  rav en,  in  aftronomy,  a 
conílellation  of  the  fouthern  hemilphere, 
v:htr;;n,  according  toPtoltmy  and  Ty- 
cho's  catalogue,  are  feven  ftars  j  whereas 
the  Britannic  catalogue  reckons  no  lefs 
iban  ten. 

Corvus,  in  antiquity,  a  machine  invented 
by  the  Romans  at  the  time  of  their  wars 
in  Sicüv,  when  they  firft  enga^ed  the 
caithaginian  fíeet.  According  to  Po!y- 
bius,  the  corvus  was  framed  after  this 
manner : 

On  the  y;row  of  their  íhips  they  ereaed  a 
round  piece  of  timber  about  1  {  foot  dia- 
rnKer,  and  twelve  feet  in  length,  on  the 
;op  of  which  was  a  block*  or  pulley  5 


of  boards  four  feet  in  length,  which  was 
about  eighteen  feet  long,  and  weli  fram. 
ed  and  faftened  with  iron  ;  the  entrance 
was]  longways,  and  it  was '  rnoveable- 
round  the  aforefaid  upright  piece  of  tim- 
ber, and  could  alfo  be  hoifted  wp  ancj 
down  within  fix  feet  of  the  top :  about 
this  frame  was  a  fort  of  parapet  knee 
high,  which  was  defended  with  upright 
bars  of  iron,  íharp  at  the  ends,  and  to- 
wards  the  top  there  was  a  ring,  by  the 
help  of  which,  and  a  pulley,  or  tackle 
it  was  hoifted  and  loweréd  at  pleafure  ¡ 
with  this  moveable  gallery,  they  hoarded 
the  enemies  íhips  (when  they  did  not  He 
fide  by  fide)  fometimes  pn  their  how,and 
fometimes  in  the  after  part  of  theíhipj 
the  foldúers  keeping  the  úofsof  their  buck. 
Jers  level  with  the  top  of  the  parapet, 
&c.  and  by  the  means  of  this  newengine 
got  a  viétory  over  the  Carthaginians  in 
their  firft  fea-fight  with  them,  t'hough  the 
enemy  were  long  before  well  íkilled  io 
naval  affairs,  and  the  Romans  raw  and 
ignorant. 

CORYBANTES,  in  antiquity,  priefts  of 
the  goddefs  Cybele,  who,  infpired  with 
a  facred  fury,  danced  up  and  down,  toíf- 
ing  their  heads  and  beating  on  cymbats 
or  brszen  drums.  They  inhabited  mount 
Ida,  in  the  ifland  of  Crete,  where  they 
nourifiied  the  infant  Júpiter,  keeping  a 
continua]  rattling  with  their  cymbals, 
that  bis  fither  Saturn,  who  had  relblved 
to  devour  all  bis  male  offspring,  might 
not  hear  the  child's  cries. 

CORYBANT1CA,  in  grecian  antiquity, 
a  feítival  kept  in  honour  of  the  com- 
bante?. 

CORYCOMACHIA,  amongtheantient?, 
was  a  fort  of  exerciíe  in  which  they  puíh- 
ed  forwards  a  ball,  fufpended  from  the 
ceiling,  and  at  its  return  either  caugbt  it 
with  their  hands,  or  fuftered  it  tu  med 
their  body.  Oribafius  informs  us  itwaj 
recommended  for  extenuating  too  groS 
bodies. 

CORYLUS,  the  hazle,  in  botany,  a  ge- 
nus of  the  monoecia-polyandria  claisof 
plants,  the  male  flowers.of  which  are  dif- 
pofed  in  form  of  a  long  amenium  j  the 
female  ones  are  remote  from  the  makf, 
on  the  fame  plant,  feffile,  and  included 
in  a  gem  j  there  is  no  corolla  norpen* 
carpium  j  the  fruit  is  a  fubovated  nuf, 
with  a  deraded  bafe,  and  top  a  .little  cow" 
preíTed  and  a  little  acuminattd.*  SecpM 
LIV,-fig.7- 

The  kemels  of  filberds  and  fpanifli  no»i 


COR  [7; 

tJiough  commonly  eaten,  are  difficult  of 
diceftion,  and  confequently  bad  for- the 
ftomacb,  and  the  caufe  of  head-achs, 

CORYMBIFEROÜS  plants  are  fuch 
as  have  a  compouñd  difcous  flower,  but 
their  feeds  have  no  down  adliering  to 
them.  They  bear  their  flowers  ¡n  clufters, 
and  fpreading  round  in  the  form  of  an 
umbrella.  Of  this  kind  are  the  corn- 
marygold,  common  ox-eye,  the  daifey, 
camomile,  mug*wort,  feverfew,  &c. 

CORYMBIÜM,  in  botany,  a  genus  of 
plants  belonging  to  the  fyngenefia-  mono- 
gamia clafs,  the  flower  oí  which  is  mo- 
nopctalous  and  equal  ;  the  limb  being  di- 
vided  intofive  lanceolated  fegments  j  there 
is  no  pericarpium  j  the  immutated  t:up 
contains  one  oblong  feed,  covered  with  a 
wool  like  down. 

CORYiMBUS,  w-vfxK&f  among  botanifts, 
cluiters  of  bernes,  as  thofe  of  ivy.  See 
the  article  Corymbiferous. 
Jangius  ufes  it  to  iignify  the  extremity  of 
a  ftalk,  fo  fubdivided  and  loaded  with 
flowers,  or  fruits,  as  to  compofe  a  fphe- 
rical  figure.  It  is  alfo,  by  modern  bo- 
tanjíts,  ufed  to  iignify  a  compouñd  difcous 
flower,  which  does  not  fly  away  in  down, 
the  chryfanthemum,  daifey,  chryíbcome, 
&c.  for  this  kind  of  flowers,  being  fpread 
into  breadth,  refemble  an  umbrella,  or 
bunch  of  iv'y-berries» 

CORYPHA,  in  botany,  a  genus  of  plants, 
the  characlers  of  which  are  not  perfeclly 
afcertained  :  the  general  fpatha  is  com- 
pouñd j  thefpadixramofe;  and  thecorclla 
is  divided  into  three  oval,  obtufe,  patent 
fegments  ¡  the  ftamina  are  fix  fubulated 
filamente,  longer  than  the  corolla  5  the 
antherae  are  adnate  ;  the  germen  is  roun- 
diíhj  the  ftyle  is  fubulated  and  íhort  5 
the  (tigma  is  fimple  ;  the  fruit  is  a  large, 
globoíe,  unilocular  berry  ;  the  feed  is 
tingle,  ofíeous,  large  and  globoíe. 

CORYPHiENA,  in  ichthyology,  a  ge- 
nus of  malacopterygious  fiflies,  which 
have  five  oíficles,  or  Jittle  bones,  in  the 
branchioltege  membrane,  and  their  back- 
fin  reaches  trom  the  head  to  the  tai!. 
To  this  genus  belone:  the  hippurus,  nó- 
tenla, and  pompilus.  See  the  article 
Hippurus,  &c. 

OORYPHE,  among  phyficians,  thecrown 
of 'he  head  ;  alio  the  interior  exttemity 
of  ?he  fingers,  next  the  nails. 

CORYZA,  in  medicine,  a  catarrhal  af- 
fc&ioti,  confilting  i  a  the  excretion  of  a 
krous  and  vifcous  humour,  by  the  nofe 
and  fauces.  Some  alfo  underítand  the 
«me  thing  by  the  word  gravedo,  mak- 


]  COR 

ing  this  and  the  coryza  fynonymoua 
terms,  but  improperly  j  for  the  gravedo 
is,  ftri&ly  fpeaking,  a  catarrhai  affeclion, 
in  which  there  is  no  aclual  excretion  of 
a  ferous  matter,  but  only  a  congeftion  of 
it  with  ftagnation  ;  whence  it  is  eafy  to> 
conceive,  that  the  fymptoms  attending 
the  gravedo,  when  the  matter  is  confined, 
are  worfe  than  thole  in  the  coryza,  in 
which  it  is  evacuated.  See  Catafirh. 
This  difeafe  is  genera lly  preceded  by  an 
itching,  and  by  fneezing  5  fometimes  by 
what  is  called  a  gravedo,  a  corgvftíon 
of  matter  without  excretion  ;  this  is  fol- 
lowed  by  the  excretion  of  a  ferouc  and 
vifcous  matter  by  the  noftrils  and  mouth, 
and  fometimes  by  the  eyes  j  the  more 
thin  and  acrid  this  matter  is,  the  more 
feverely  it  affecls  the  part  through  which 
it  is  evacuated,  fo  that  fometimes  it  is  at- 
tended  with  a  feníation  of  pain,  andfore- 
nefs  in  them. 

Thefe  diíéafes  are  very  frequent;  and 
among  children,  they  ui'ually  take  their 
rife  in  them  from  obltrucYions  of  perfpi- 
ration,  or  from  fupprefllons  of  uriñe. 
Young  people,  as  they  grow  farthei  up, 
are  fubjeét  to  them  from  an  abundant 
quantity  of  the  folival  matter:  a'nd  in 
more  advanced  years,  thofe  people  fall  into 
them,  in  whom  nature  is  not  able  to  re- 
lieve herfelf,  by  a  hasmorrhage :  and 
people  of  phlegmatic  habits,  and  íleepy 
difyoíitions,  are  moft  fubjeft  to  them, 
The  general  caufes  of  thefe  defluxions, 
are  the  lame  with  thofe  of  haemorrhages 
by  the  nofe,  that  is,  a  congeftion  of  blood 
in  the  head,  by  means  of  a  difeharge  of 
which,  nature  meant  to  relieve  herfelf  of 
a  plethora :  but  in  thefe  cafes,  the  blood 
being  very  abundant  in  ferofities,  thefe 
being  the  thinner  part,  are  molí  eafily 
thrown  out,  and  fo  pafs  off  alone,  leaving 
the  red  part  behind.  Sometimes  aífo  theíé 
di  fea  fes  are  produced  by  a  mere  retentiorr 
of  the  ferous  and  lymphatic  juices  in  and 
about  the  glands  of  thefe  parts  j  but  this 
is  much  more  rarely  the  cafe.  The  occa- 
fional  or  accidentai  caufes  which  bringon 
thefe  congeítions  and  ltagnations,  are, 
the  íuppreflion  of  other  evacuations,  fuch 
as  habitual  and  natural  diarrheeas,  or 
the  evacuations  by  purging  medicines,, 
which  perfons  had  Iong  accuftomed  them  - 
felves  to  at  the  fpring  and  autumn  feafons: 
the  cold  and  moiít.  temperature  of  the 
air,  or  a  fudden  chilling  of  the  body  in  a 
hot  and  moift  place:  the  leaving  off  a 
copious  ufé  of  tobáceo,  and  the  abufe  of 
fnun>or  other  ftrenutatory  powders.  To 


-   COR  [  7j 

this  is  to  be  added,  everv  thing  that  im- 
pedes  natural  peripiration,  and  lometimes 
íupprtíTions  ó*  m  ine. 
The  fimple  eoryzá  and  gravedo  are  at- 
tended  with  no  great  danger,  not  even 
when  they  are  oflong  ftanding, provid-d 
that  the  conlliiution  be  ttroüg  and  healthy 
in  other  refpecls.  But  this  is  not  the  caie 
in  oíd  amt  weak  people  ;  for  in  t^efe, 
this  continual  defluxi  m  upon  the  head 
too  often  brings  on  vertiginous  com- 
plaims,  and  fome^imcs  p  ralytic,  and 
evcu  apopleélic  diibrders,  or  elfe  aílh- 
mas,  and  fuffbcative  catarrhs,  ate  the 
confrcpr nce  :  and  if  this  matter,  fo  copi- 
ouíly  iecreted  from  the  bl^od,  be  thrown 
upci¡  the  lungs,  it  may  occafion  exulce- 
rations,  and  even  a  true  pnthiíis. 
This  is  a  difeafe  which  few  people  trnuble 
a  phvíician  about,  be;ng  ufually  leí t  to 
nature  j  but  it  is,  however,  in  the  power 
of  medicine  to  do  great  fervice,  and,  ufu- 
ally, wholly  to  remove  the  complaint  j 
which,  even  where  it  is  not  attended 
witb  danger,  is  fo  far  troublefome,  as 
that  any  one  would  wiíh  to  be  riel  of  it. 
In  cafes  of  a  gravedo,  a  juíl  and  neceíEny 
excretion  of  the  congefted  matter  muíf. 
'be  provided  for;  and  this  may  eafily  be 
contrived  to  be  made,  by  lefs  trouble- 
fome evacuations  than  thofe  to  which  na- 
,  ture  feems  to  point,  and  by  more  conve- 
m'ent  outlets  ;  and  by  continuing  this  me- 
thod,the  f  uturediílempers  of  this  kind  may 
beanticipatedand  prevented.  Fortherea- 
dy  dífeharge  of  the  matter,  according  to 
the  intént  of  nature,  errhines  are  to  be 
ufed  ;  the  powders  of  the  cephalic  herbs, 
as  thyme,  betón}',   íavender,  and  the 

'  like,  may  be  fnuifed  up  the  nofe,  and 
the  volatile  pungent  falts  may  be  íhufFed 
too  :  after  this,  it  will  be  proper  to  give 
a  gentle  purgej  and  when  ihe  cure  is 
peifeéled,  the  return  may  be  prevented 
by  blcedíng  and  purging  in  autumn. 
When  the  ¿lefiuxion  is  very  violent,  the 
ufe  of  gentle  diaphoretics  is  recommend- 
ed,  and  a  powder  compofed  of  cinnabar, 
and  a  gentie  opiate,  In  cafes  where  the 
matter  of  a  coryza  is  very  acrid,  and  tliere 
is  a  violent  pain  in  the  head,  the  cxternaJ 
ufe  of  camphor  is  of  great  fervice;  it  is  in 
this  cafe  to  be  applied  to  the  temples,  and 
the  patient  íliould  at  the  fame  time  take 
internaJly  powders  compofed  of  nitre, 
and  the  common  abforbents,  and  diapho- 
retic  antimony,  and  afterwards  íliould 
take  lome  gentle  purges,  and  frequently 
batlie  the  fcet  in  warm  water. 

COREOLA,  or  CvB>$QQh*>3  ajuíland  in 


6  ]  .COS 

the  gülph  of  Venice,  divided  fromRj. 
guia,  in  Dalmatia,  by  a  narrowftr¿! 
eaft  íong.  18o,  and  north  lat.  42°  ^/ 

GOS,  the  whet-stonb,  ¡n  natural  hiltok 
a  genus  of  v»trefcent  ftones,  confiftingof 
frágments  of  an  in  leterminate  figurf 
lüb-opake  and  granülated. 
Of  this  genus  there  are  feveral  fpeci«, 
frme  confifting  of  rougher  and  olhers  of 
fmoother,  or  even  of  altogether  impalp- 
able pat  ticles  ;  and  ufed  not  only  for 
whet-ítones,  but  alfo  for  mi  11 -(lenes  and 
other  the  like  purpofes. 

Cos  or  KOs.    See  the  article  Kos. 

COSC 1NOM  ANC  Y,  ^tyo^»1ii«t, amoog 
the  antients,  the  art  of  tiivination  by 
means  of  a  fíeve.  It  was  generally  prac- 
tifed  to  difeover  thieves,  or  others iufpeft- 
ed  of  any  crime,  in  this  manner:  they 
tied  a  thread  to  .he  fieve,  by  which  it  was 
fufpended  ;  or  elfe  placed  it  on  the  point 
of  a  pair  of  íheei  s,  which  they  held  up 
by  two  fing<  rs  ;  then  prayed  thegodsio 
direcl  and  afTift  them  :  after  that  they  re- 
peated  the  ñames  of  the  petfons  under 
lufpicion,  and  he,  at  whoíe  ñame  the 
Heve  whirled  round,  or  moved,  was 
thought  to  have  committed  the  fací. 
This  practice  muir,  have  been  very  anti- 
ent,  being  mentioned  by  Theocritus,  in 
bis  third  Idylh'on. 

CO-SECANT,  in  geometry,  thefecantof 
an  arch  which  is  the  compkment  of  an< 
other  to  90*.    See  the  anieles  Secant 

and  COMPLEMENT. 

COSEN  AGE,  or  Cognation,  in  law,  a 
writ  that  lies  where  the  great- grandfather 
is  feized  ift  his  demefne,  as  of  fee,  at  the 
day  of  his  deathj  of  certain  Iands  and  le* 
nements,  and  dying,  a  ftrangerentersand 
abates  :  then  íhall  the  heir  have  this  writ 
of  cofenage. 

COSENZA,  the  capital  of  the  hígherCa- 
labria,  in  the  kingdom  of  Naples;  eaft 
Jong.  16o  35V  and  north  lat.  39o  15'. 
It.is  an  archbiíhop's  fee. 

COSHERING,  or  Cochbring,  in  ib 
feudal  law,  a  grievous  exaclion  impoied 
by  a  fort  of  prerogative,  or  fignoral  au- 
thority  of  the  lords  upon  their  tenanis, 
in  lying  and  feafting,  with  all  their  re» 
tinue,  tor  fometime  at  their  houfes. 

CO-SINE,  in  trigonometry,  the  fine  of  an 
arch,  which  is  the  complement  of  an- 
other  to  90o.    See  the  article  SiNE. 

COSMETIC,  in  phyfic,  any  medicine  cr 
preparation  which  rendéis  the  íkin  foit 
and  white,  or  helps  to  beautify  andio- 
prove  the  complexión,  as  üp  falvesj  cold 
creams,  cerufs,  f 


eos 

ft  is  faid  that  the  Indíans  improve  their 
complexions  wonderfully  by  waíhing 
w¡th  the  water  of  green  cacao-nuts. 
COSMICAL,  a  term  in  aftronomy,  ex- 
prefling  one  of  the  poética!  riíings  óf  a 
lbr :  thüs,  a  ftar  ¡s  faid  to  rife  cofmi- 
CíHy»  when  it  rifes  with  the  fun,  or 
with  that  point  of  the  ecliptic  in  which 
the  fun  is  at  that  time  :  and  the  cofmi- 
cal  fetting  is  when  a  ftar  fets  in  the  weíl 
at  the  fame  time  that  the  fun  rifes  in 
the  eaft. 

Cosmical  aspect,  among  aflrologers, 
the  afpe6l  of  a  planet,  with  refpect  to  the 
earth.   See  the  article  Aspect . 

Cosmical  cojalities  are,  by  Mr.  Boyle, 
ufed  in  the  lame  ienfe  with  fyftematical 
otfes,  or  thofe  refultíng  f  rom. the  fyftem 
of  the  univerfe. 

COSMOGR  APHY,  xeerfA^apa-,  a  deferip- 
tion  of  the  feveral  parts  of  the  vifible 
world,  or  the  art  of  deJineating  the  feve- 
ral bodies  according.  to  their  magnitudes, 
morions,  reíations,  &ct 
Cofmography  confifts  of  two  parts>  aftro- 
nomy and  geography.  See  the  articles 
Astronom y  and  Geography. 

COSMOLABE*  the  ñame  of  an  antient 
mathematical  ínítrument,  refembling  the 
aftrolabe,  and  ferving  to  meafure  díftances 
both  in  tiie  heavens  and  on  the  earth* 
See  the  article,  Astrolabe. 

COSMOPOLITE,  a  term  denoting  a  ci- 
tizen  of  the  worid,  or  one  who  has  no 
fixcd  refidence  any  where. 

COSSACKS,  people  inhabiting  the  banks 
oí  the  rivers  Nieper  and  Don,  near  the 
Black  fea  and  frontiers  of  Turky.  Their 
country  is  commonly  called  the  Ukraíne, 
and  is  moftly  fubjecl  to  RuíTia. 

COSSET,  among  farmers,  a  colt,  cnlf, 
lamb,  brought  up  by  hand,  with- 
out  the  ilam. 

COSTEE,  ribs,  in  anatomy.  SeeRiBS. 

COSTAL,  an  appellation  given  by  ana- 
tomifts  t9  feveral  parts  belonging  to  the 
fides:  thus  we  meet  with  codal  mufcles, 

.  vertebras,  &c. 

COSTA  RICA,  a  province  of  México, 
boundeíj  by  the  North  fea  on  the  north- 
ealt,  and  by  the  Pacific  ocean«on  the 
¡oujh-weít.  lis  cn¡ef  town  is  New- 
Csrthage. 

COSTARUM  deprbssores,  in  anato- 
mVi  that  part  of  the  intercoftal  muleles 
mé  lies  next  the  ribs.  See  the  article 
Intercostal. 

Costar UM  le  vat ores, the  fame  with  the 
iupracoítales.  See  SUPfcACOSTALES, 
Vol.  U 


[  777  ]  CDS 

COSTIVENESS,  ob/lrutiio  alvi,  in  medi- 
cine, a  preternatural  detention  of  tlie  fas- 
ces, with  an  unufual  di  ¡neis  and  hard- 
nel's  thereof,  and  thence  a  fuppreíTion  of 
their  evacuation.  See  Colic. 
If  coftivenefs  proceeds  from  <lry  hard  ex- 
crements,  a  moiítening  ílippery  diet  of 
plums,  cherries,  or  fcalded  apples,  with 
or  without  raifins,  íhould  be  taken  ;  cof- 
fee  fliould  be  alio  drank  with  miik:  but 
the  moft  efFeclual  means  to  remove  thffe 
obftru¿~tions,  to  raife  the  fpirits,  and  the 
languid  fibres  of  the  inteftines,  are  genile 
purges,  fuch  as  purging  mineral  water?, 
purging  faltsj  íal  mirabile  Glauberi,warm 
water,  and  the  common  purgíng  potion, 
as  weíl  as  the  lenitive  elecluary,  an  i 
emolüent  clyftcrs; 

HofFman  fays  an  obftinate  coftivenefs  h 
owing  generally  to  fpafms  in  the  intef- 
tines  themfclves,  or  in  the  lower  part  of 
the  colon  and  reclum  j  or,  as  propagat- 
ed  by  confent  írom  the  more  remote  parts. 
The  funpreíTíon 'of  this  evacuation  pro- 
duces ícybal?,  generates  flatulcncíes  and 
other  grievous  fymptoms,  efpecially  in 
hypochondriac  and  hyfteric  perfons :  but 
when  this  difeafe  is  conftitutional,  itmay 
be  borne  a  long  time  without  danger. 
For  coftivenefs  in  children,  Boerhaave 
recommends  abforbents,  and  orders  feven  * 
grains  of  the  teftaceous  powders,  three 
times  a  day.  The  nuríe  mull  forbear 
feedíng  upon  any  thing  that  is  íbur  or 
acid.  Harris  believes  an  acid  to  be  lo 
predominant  in  infants  as  to  cauí'e  all 
their  difeafes. 
COSTMARV,  the  engliíh  ñame  of  a  fpe- 

cies  of  tanzy.  See  Tanacetum. 
COSTS,  in  law,  fignifies  the  expences  of 
a  fuit  recovered  by  the  plaintif^  together 
with  damages. 
COSTUME,  a  term  among  painters :  thus, 
a  painter  muft  obferve  the  coftume ;  that 
is,  he  muft  make  every  perfon  and  thing 
fuftain  its  proper  characler,  ana!  not  only 
obferve  the  ftory,  but  the  circumltances, 
the  fcene  of  acción,  the  country  or  place, 
and  make  the  habits,  arms,  manners, 
proportions,  and  the  like,  to  correfpond. 
CÓSTUS,  in  botanyj  a  genus  of  the  mo- 
nandria-monogynia  clafs  of  plants,  the 
flower  of  which  coníilts  of  three  lanceo- 
lated,  concave,  equal  petah,  placed  pretty 
erecl  j  the  fruit  is  a  roundiíh,  coronated, 
trivalvular  capfulc  with  three  cells,  con- 
taining  feveral  triangular  feeds. 
The  root  of  this  plant,  or  the  coítus  ará- 
bicos ín  pharmacy,  is  an  attenuant,  .a 
5  G  diuretic. 


c  o  t         [  778  3  cor 


diuretic,  and  a  fudorific  :  ít  ís  given  in 
obltru&ions  bf  the  menfes,  and  in  chronic 
cales,  in  which  there  are  infarctions  of 
the  vifcera  :  its  dofe  is  from  ten  grains  to 
halfadram,  but  we  feldom  hear  of  its 
being  given  fmgry.  It  is  ufed  in  the  ve- 
nice  treacle,  mithridate,  and  caryocoítine 
eleftuary.  Coltus  muir  be  chofen  recent, 
den  fe,  odorous,  bitteriíh,  and  notcarious. 

Itpays  011  importation  a  duty  of  3— ii.d. 

1 00 

per  pound,  and  there  is  a  drawback  on 
exportation  of  3  r-árfd' 
CO-TANGENT,  the  tangent  of  an  arch, 
which  is  the  complement  of  another  to 
90o.    See  the  article  Tangent. 
COTICE,  or  Cotise,  ¡iTheraldry,  is  the 
jonnh  part  of  the  bend,  and  with  us  fel- 
dom  if  ever  borne  but  in  couples,  with  a 
bcnd  between  them.    See  Bend. 
The  bend  ilms  bordered,  is  faid  to  be  co- 
ticéd  j  as,  he  Béars  tapie,  on  a  bend  co- 
tlcéd  argent,  three  cinquefoils.  See  píate 
LXÍl.  fig.  1. 
CÍ)T|NUS,  Su  mac  H,  in  botany,  the  ñame 
1  f  Tourrtefort  for  agenusof  the  pentan- 
dria  tngynia  clafs  of  plant's,  the  flower 
of  which  conlilts  of  five  ovated  peta!?, 
ícarce  larger  than  the  cup  5  the  fruit  is  an 
oval  bérry,  with  one  cell  cóntaining  a  (in- 
gle triangular  íeed.  See  phte  LIV.  fig;  5. 
The  wholeplant  is  thought  to  be  extreme- 
]y  drying  and  aftringent :  the  wood  is 
nfed  ínthe íbuthern  parts  ofFrance  todye 
w'oollen  cloth  yellówj  and  the  leaves  are 
liftfd  l>y  rhcr  t ánners  for  preparing  their 
le.ithcr.  See  the  article  Sumacii.  Lin- 
n?eus  calh  this  plant  Khus. 
CO  I'RONA,  a  town  of  the  fürfher  Cala- 
bria, in  the  kingdom  of  Naples,  fituated 
on  the  Mediterranean,  about  fifteen  miles 
footh-ealt  oí  St.  Sev-.rino  :  eaífc  íong.  17o 
4.0',  and  north  latitude  3S0  50'. 
It  is  the  fee  of  a  bifliop. 
COTTAGE,  a  litrie  houfe  wiihout  lands 

helonging  to  it. 
COTTON,  in  commerce,  a  foft  downy 
matter  round  on  the  golfo  pium  of  bota- 
nitls.    See  the  article  GÓssypium. 
Cotton  is  feparated  from  the  feeds  of  the 
plant  by  a  mili,  and  then  fpun  and  pie- 
tiareíj  for  a!l  forts  cf'  fine  woiks,  as 
ílockings,  waiftcoats,  quilts,  tapeltry, 
curtains,  &c,     With  it   they  likewife 
make  muílin,  and  fometimes  it  is  mixed 
with  wool,  fometimes  with  iilk,  ánd  even 
with  gold  ftfelf, 
'  The  fineít  fort  comes  from  Bengal  and 
the  coalt  of  Cormandeh 


Cotton  makes  a  very  conliderable  article 
in  commerce,  and  is  diítinguifhed  ¡nt0 
cotton- wool  and  cotton-thread.  Thefirft 
is  brought  moítly  from  Cypnis,  St.  John 
d'Acie,  and  Smyrna  :  the  moft  efteem» 
ed  is  white,  long  and  ibft,  Thofe  wbo 
buy  it  in  bales  íhould  fee  that  it  has  noi 
been  wet,  moifture  being  very  prejudicial 
to  it.  The  price  of  the  fmeíl  is  ufually 
from  fix  to  leven  piafters  the  quintal  cf 
forty-four  ocos. 

Of  cotton-thread,  that  of  Damas,  called 
cotton  d'once,  and  that  of  Jerufalero, 
called  bazas  are  the  molt  efteemrd ;  35 
alfo  that  of  the  Antilles  iilands.  It  is  to 
be  chofen  white,  fine,  very  dry,  and 
evenly  fpun.  The  other  cotton •  threads 
are  the  half  bazas,  the  rames,  the  bclc. 
din,  and  gondezel ;  the  payas  and  moc- 
tafui,  the  geneguins,  the  baqutns,  tbs 
jolíelaflars,  of  which  there  are  two  íbrti 
Thofe  of  India,  known  by  the  ñame  oí 
Tutucorin,  Java,  Bengal,and  Surat, are 
of  four  or  five  forts,  diítinguiíhed  by  the 
letters,  A,  B,  C,  &c.  They  are  foldin 
bags,  with  a  deduclion  of  one  pound  and 
a  half  on  each  of  thofe  of  Tutucorin, 
which  are  the  deareft,  and  two  poundi 
on  each  bag  of  the  other  forts.  For  thofe 
of  Fielebas,  Smyrna,  Aleppo,  and  Jeru- 
falem,  the  deduclion  at  Amílerdam  is 
cight  in  the  hundred  for  the  tare,  and 
two  in  the  hundred  for  weight,  and  on 
the  valué  one  per  cent,  for  prompt  ¡»y« 
ment. 

Cotton  of  Siam,  is  a  kind  of  filky  cotton 
in  the  Antilles,  fo  called  becaufe  the 
grain  was  brought  from  Siam.  Itisof 
an  extraordinary  finenefs,  even  furjpaiiig 
fdk  in  foftncfs.  They  make  hofe  of  it 
there  preferable  to  fdk  ones,  for  their 
luftre  and  beauty.  They  fell  from  ten 
to  twelve  and  fifteen  crovvns  a  pair,  hoí 
there  are  very  few  made,  unlefs  for  cu* 
rioljty. 

The  manner  offachmg  Cotton,  asfmA 
tifed  i?:  tké  AníUles.  The  bags  are  madi 
of  coarfe  cloth,  of  which  they  take  three 
éílé  and  a  half  each:  the  breadth  isoce 
eli  three  inches.  When  the  bag  has  been 
well  foaked  in  water,  they  hangitup, 
extending  the  mouth  of  it  to  crols  pi«W 
of  timber  naiied  to  pofts  fixed  m  W 
ground  feven  or  cight  fect  hign.  H« 
who  packs  it  goes  into  the  bag, 
is  fix  feetnine  inches  deep,  or  tbcrcabouK, 
and  prelTes  down  the  cottón,  whicb  another 
hnnds  him,  with  hands  and  feetjobíerf- 
ing  to  tread  it  equally  cvery  where,  ano 


C  O  T  [  7 

«uttíng  ín  but  little  at  a  time.  The beft  time 
of  packing  is  ¡n  rainy  moift  weather, 
provided  the  cotton  be  under  eover.  The 
bag  fliould  contain  from  300  to  320 
pounds.  The  tare  abated  in  the  Antilles 
is  three  in  the  hundred.  Cotron  being 
aproduclion  applicable  to  a  great  variety 
of  manufactures,  it  cannot  be  too  much 
cuhivated  in  our  own  plantations  that 
will  admit  of  it. 

Cotton-wool,  not  of  the  britiíh  planta- 
tions, pays  on  importation  T¿-£d.  the 
pound,  and  draws  back  on  exporiation 

— -d.  Cotton  yarn  the  pound,  not  of 
100  J 

theEaíl  Indies,  pays  1^  d.  and  draws 

back  z  —  d.    Cotton  yarn  the  pound, 
100 

of  the  Ean;  Indies,  pays  d.  and 

draws  back 

Lavender  Cotton,  a  ñame  by  which  fome 
cali  the  fantolina  of  authors.  See  the  ar- 
ticle  Santolina. 

Pbilofofbic  Cotton,  a  ñame  given  to  the 
flowers  of  zinc,  on  account  of  their  white 
colour,  and  refemblance  to  cotton, 

SM-Cotton,  in  botany,  the  famewith  the 
xylon  of  authors.    See  Xylon. 

Cotton-weed ,  a  ñame  fometimes  given 
to  the  gnaphaíium,  or  cudweed,  of  the 
generality  of  authors.  See  the  article 
Gnaphalium. 

COTTUS,  in  ichthyology,  a  genus  of 
acanthopterygious  fiíhes,  diftinguifhed  by 
having  íix  ofiicles,  or  little  bones,  in  the 
branchioftege  membrane:  add  to  this, 
that  the  head  is  prickly,  and  broader 
than  the  body  of  the  fiíh. 
To  this  gemís  brlong  the  cottus,  called 
gobio  fluviatilis,  in  engliíh  the  miller*s 
thumb,  the  .quadricornis,  fcorpama,  ca- 
taphraclus,  and  dracunculus. 

COTULA,  in  botany,  a  genus  of  the 
fyngenefia-polygamia-fuperflua  clafs  of 
plants,  the  compound  ílower  of  which  is 
a  little  convex,  and  radiated  :  the  her- 
maphroditc  partial  flowers  ftand  on  the 
diík,  and  are  vcry  numerous  and  tubulofe, 
with  the  limb  divided  into  four  or  fivc 
fegments :  the  (lamina  are  four  very  fmall 
ülaments;  and  the  íeeds,  contained  in 
the  cup,  are  folitary,  and  of  a  trigonal 
or  cordated  figure.  See  píate  LUI. 
fe.  4. 

Cojula,  or  Cotyla,  in  antiquity,  a 
liqu¡dtmealure  among  the  Greeks,  equal 
¡o  me  hcmina  of  the  Romans,  contain- 
H  half  a  fextary,  or  four  acetabula  : 


79  1  cot 

henee  it  appears  that  it  contained  ten 
ounces  of  wine,  and  nine  of  oil. 
It  is  obferved  that  the  cotula  wa9  ufed 
as  a  dry  meafure  as  well  as  liquid  one, 
from  the  authority  of  Thucydides, 
who  in  ore  place  mentions  two  colulas 
of  wine,  and  in  another  two  cótulíé  of 
bread  j 

COTURNIX,  theQuAiL,  in  ornithology, 
a  fpecies  of  tetrao,  with  the  line  oí  the 
eye-brows  white,  faid  to  be  the  leaft 
bírd  of  the  whole  order  of  the  gallina:. 
See  th.e  article  Gallin/e. 
It  is  about  the  lize  of  the  rieldfare,  and  is 
elteemed  at  table. 

COTYLA,  in  anatomy,  íígnifíesany  deep 
cavity  in  a  bone,  in  which  any  other 
bone  is  articulated  :  but  it  is  genera lly 
ufed  to  exprefs  the  acetabulum,  or  cavity 
which  receives  the  head  of  the  thigh- 
bone.  It  alfo  imports  a  deep  (mus  fur- 
ronndert  with  large  lips. 

COTYLEDON,  Navelwort,  in  bota- 
ny.  a  genus  of  the  decandria-pentagynia 
clafs  of  piants,  the  corolla  of  which  is  of 
a  companulato-tubulated  form,  flightly 
divided  into  five  fegments  which  are 
rolled  back  5  the  fruit  confiíls  of  nvé  ob- 
long,  ventricofe,  acuminrued  capfuies, 
each  formed  of  a  fingle  valve,  and  oper,- 
ing  longitudinally  inwards  :  the  íeeds 
are  numerous  and  fmall.  See  píate  LIV. 
fig.  6. 

COTYLEDONES,  in  anatomy,  are  cer- 
tain  glandular  bodies,  adhering  to  the 
chorion  of  fome  animáis :  but  no  fuch 
fubftances  are  oblervable  in  human  bodies, 
the  placenta  in  the  womb  fupplying  the 
place  thereof  in  women.  See  the  article 
Placenta. 

COTYTTJ  A>  in  antiquity,  noclurnai 
feftivals  in  honour  of  Cotys,  or  Cotyttn, 
the  goddefs  of  wantonneis. 

COUARD,  or  Coward,  in  heraldry. 
See  the  article  Coward. 

COUCH,  in  painting,  a  term  ufed  for  each 
lay  or  impr<  ilion  of  colour,  ei* her  ín  oil 
or  water,  wherewirh  the  painter  covers 
h¡s  canvas,  wall,  wainfcot,  or  other  mat- 
ter,  to  be  painted. 

The  word  is  alfo  ufed  for  a  lny  or  im- 
preflion  on  any  thing,  jo  make  it  more 
firm  and  confiítent,  or  to  fereen  it  from 
the  weather.  Thus,  paintings  are  co- 
vered  with  a  couch  of  varniíh  j  a  canvas 
to  be  painted  muít  have  two  couchés  of 
fize,  before  the  colour*;  are  laid  on  ;  two 
or  three  couches  of  white  lead  are  laid  on 
wood,  bcíore  the  goht  is  npplied.  The 
leather-gildeis  lay  a  couch  of  water  and 
5  G  %  whites 


c  o  u 

whWes  of  cjrgs  on  the  leather,  before  they 
apply  the  gold  or  filver  leaf. 
..The  gold  wire-drawers  alfo  ufe  the  word 
couch  forthe  gold  or  filver  leaf,  wherewith 
they  cover  the  mafs  to  be  gilded  or  filver- 
cd.  The  gilders  ufe  the  term  couch,  for 
the.guantity.pf  gold  or  fílver leaves  ap- 
plied  on  the  metáis  in  gilding  and  íilver- 
ing. 

Couch,  orWET-ct>y  cu,  ín  malt-making. 
See  the  article  Malt. 

COUCHANT,  in  hera!dry,  is  underftood 
oí  a  lion,  or  other  beaft,  when  lying 
down,  but  with  bis  head  raifed,  which 
diítinguiíhes  the  pofhire  of  couchant  from 
dormant,  wherein  he  is  fuppofed  quite 
ftretched  out  and  aíleep.  See  píate  L1V. 
fig.  2. 

COUCHE7,  in  hcraldry,  denotes  any  thing 
Jyingalong:  tbus,  chcvron  conché,  is  a 
cheyron  lying  fideways,  with  the  two 
ends  on  one  fide  of  the  fliield,  which 
(hould  properly  reír  on  the  bafe. 

COUCHWG  of  aCa.tarafi,  in  furgery,one 
oí  the  two  chjcf  methods  of  curjnga.ca- 
tarael,  by  couching  with  the  needle.  See 
the  article  Cata^aCT. 
Under  the  article  catarac!,  the  internal 
and  extemal  remedies  for  the  cure  of 
that  diibrder,  have  been  preferibed.  Now 
when, recom  ió  muíl  be  had  to  couching, 
{he  method  qf  treating  it  is  as  follows  : 
having  placed  thepatient  in  a  convenient 
light  and  pofture,  let  the  other  eye  he 
covered  to  prevent  its  rolling  :  tjien  let 
the  fuperior  eye -lid  of  that  eye  affecled 
be  lified  up,  and  the  inferior  one  depref- 
fed  :  this  done,  ftrike  the  needle  through 
the  túnica,  conjuncliva,  fomething  lefs 
than  one  tenth  of  an  inch  from  the  cor- 
lea, even  with  the  niiddle  of  the  pupil, 
into  the  pofteripr  chamber  5  and  gently 
endeavour  to  deprefs  the  cataraft  with 
the  tía t  fui  face  of  it.  If  after  it  is  dif- 
lodged  it  riles  again,  it  muft  again  and 
again  be  puíhed  down.  If  it  is  membra- 
nous,  after  the  difeharge  of  the  fluid, 
the  pelücle  muít  be  more  broken  and 
depreííed  If  it  is  uniformly  fluid,  or 
cxceedingly  elaftic,  they  íhould  nqt  en- 
flaneer  a,n  inflarnmation  by  a  vain  at- 
tempt  te  lucceed. 

Taylor  has  Ueíci  ihed  a  ncw  method  of 
couching  the  catr  racl  by  the  needle  :  he, 
fecuring  the  afieéled  eye  by  a  fpeculum 
peuh,  v.ith  a  kmfe,  biftQry ,  or  lancet, 
maíces  a  longitudinal  incifion,,  through 
fhe  mernbranes  of  the  eye,  to  ihe  vitre- 
ou?  humour,  about  haif  a  line  below  the 
o:djnary  place:  trien  he  direclly  paííls  a 


[  7S0  ]  c  O  V 

ílender  plano-convex  needle  into  theevf 
through  the  incifion,  with  the  convex  parí 
of  it  turned  upwards,  to  the  inferior  m 
of  the  cryftallme  humour;  after  wli¡  h 
he  gently  elevates  the  point  of  the  needle 
a  little,  till  be  pcrceivesafaintreiiiW 
from  the  cryftalline  humour  lying  abore 
it,  and  obferves  its  motions  through  ib» 
pupil.  When,  from  thefe  fiRns,  he 
knows  that  the  apex  of  the  needle  is  in. 
mediately  under  the  capfule  oí  thecni 
talline  humour,  he  thrulh  it  downwardj 
to  the  bottom,  in  order  to  divide  the  vi. 
treous  humour,  and  prepare  a  fpace  for 
the  reception  of  the  cryítallinehunywr, 
which  is  afterwards  to  be  deprcíTed.  Af! 
ter  this  he  withdraws  about  two  linesof 
the  needle,  and  introduces  it  into  the  in. 
ferior  part  of  the  coat  of  the  cryftalliñe 
humour,  the  fituation  of  which  he  care- 
fully  obferves,  &c, 
Heifter  remarks  upon  Taylor's  rrftlüé 
of  couching,  that  it  is  fweiled  and  cb- 
feured  with  frivolous  cautions  and  cir- 
cumftances  5  and  that  his  method  of  oj* 
ration  is  neceíTarily  followed  with  exery- 
cjatingpains,  violerit  inflammations,  ar.d 
a  fuppuration  of  the  eye,  inítead  of  re» 
covering  the  patienf  s  fight. 
After  couching,  it  is  thougfit  proper 
immediately  to  defend  the  eje  with  a 
compréis  diptin  fome  collyrium,  ftcurcd 
by  a  handkerchief,  that  the  retina  may 
not  be  injured  by  a  too  ílrong  aclionof 
the  light ;  and  left,  by  the  patienfs  Itrain- 
ing  his  eye  too  foon,  the  cataracl  be  ele- 
vated  again.  It  will  alfo  be  convenient 
to  bleed  the  patient  a  few  hours  aíter 
the  operation.  With  regard  to  the  ful>- 
fequent  drefíings,  it  will  be  convenient  to 
repeat  the  former  four  or  five  times  aday. 
The  needles  ufed  in  this  operation  are 
reprefented  in  píate  LV.  and  marked 
x>  fti  3t  4>  5»  *>  7>  *>  9-  The  fpeculum 
is  raarked  10,  and  the  method  of  per- 
forming  the  operation,  rx. 
pOVENANT,  a  compad  or  agreement, 
made  between  two  or  more  perfons,  t) 
perform  fomething. 
A  coyenant  is  either  in  fací  or  in  la*. 
A  covenant  in  fací,  is  that  which  ¡sex« 
prefsly  agreed  on  between  the  parties.  In 
law,  it  is  that  covenant  which  the  la* 
intends  and  implies,  though  it  benotex- 
preííed  in  terms :  as  w(tere  a  perfoo 
grants  a  leafe  of  a  houfe,  fifr.  foracer. 
tain  term,  the  law  will  intend  a  cojr 
nant  on  the  leíTor's  part,  that  the  leílrt 
HkíII  quietly  enjoy  the  pttmiííes  duiing 
the  teim  a^aínft  all  incumbrances» 


C  O  V 


[  781  ] 


c  o  u 


Thefe  is  alfo  a  covenant  real,  and  z  co- 
venant  merely  perfonal.     A  covenant 
real  is  when  a  perfon  binds  himfelf  to 
pafs*  fome  real  things,  as  lands  or  tene- 
¡nents,  or  to  levy  a  fine  of  lands,  &c. 
A  covenant  perfonal,  is  when  the  fame 
is  altogether  perfonal  5  as  if  a  perfon, 
by  deed,  covenants  with  another  to  build 
him  a  houfé,  or  to  do  him  fome  other 
fervice,  &c. 
Covenant  to fiand feized  to  ufe,  is  where 
a  man  who  has  a  wife,  children,  bro- 
ther,  fiíter,  or  other  kindred,  does  by 
deed  in  writing,  under  hand  and  feal, 
covenant  and  agree,  that  for  their  pro- 
vifion  or  preferment,  he  and  his  heirs 
fhall  ftand  feized  of  the  land  to  their  ufe, 
either  in  fee  fimple,  fee  tail,  or  for  life. 
COVENTRY,  a  city  and  biíhop's  fee  in 
Warwickíhúe,  fituated  80  miles  north- 
weílof  London,  and  10  miles  north  of 
Warwick:  weft  long.  i°  26',  and  north 
lat,  51o  25'. 

The  city,  and  territory  about  it,  makes  a 
county  of  itfelf,  and  fends  two  members 
to  parliament ;  and  from  it  the  noble 
family  of  Coventry  takes  the  title  of  earl. 
COVERDEN,  a  town  of  the  united  pro- 
vinces,  fituated  in  that  of  Overyífel,  near 
the  confines  of  Weftphalia  :  eaft  long. 
6o  45',  and  north  lat.  52*  50'. 
It  is  a  ftrong  fortrefs,  as  well  by  naturc 
asby  art,  being  fituated  in  the  marines. 
CO-VERSED  sine,  in  geometry,  the  re- 
maining  part  of  the  diameter  of  a  circle, 
after  the  verfed  fine  is  taken  from  it. 
See  the  article  Versed  sine. 
COVERT,  inlaw,  fee  Coverture. 
Covert  way,  or  Corridor,  in  fortifi- 
cation,  a  fpace  of  ground,  level  with  the 
field,  on  the  edge  of  the  ditch,  three  or 
fourfathoms  broad,  ranging  quite  round 
the  half  moons,  and  other  works  toward 
the  country.  It  has  a  parapet  raifed  on  a 
leveljtogetherwith  its  banquets  and  glacis. 
The  greateft  erTort  in  fieges,  is  to  make 
alodgment  on  the  covert-way,  becaufe 
thebefieged  ufually  pallifade  it  along  the 
middle,  and  undermine  it  on  all  fides. 
COVERTURE,  in  law,  is  applied  to  the 
ftate  and  condition  of  a  married  woman, 
who  is  under  the  power  of  her  huíband, 
'  and  therefore  cailed  femé  covert  j  and  dif- 
abled  to  contrae!  with  any  perfon  to  the 
«tóment  either  of  herfelf  or  huíband, 
without  h¡s  confent  and  privity  ;  or  al- 
lowance  and  conflrmation  thereof. 
If  the  huíband  alien  the  wife's  lands, 
¡luring  the  marriage,  me  cannot  gainfay 
h  while  he  Uves  5  fo  that  every  thing  be- 


longíng  to  the  wife  is  in  tfie  power  of 
the  huíband,  infomuch  that  íhe  is  faidto 
have  no  power  over  her  own  perfon,  but 
is  alio  in  that  fenfe fnb  foteflate  *viri. 
COUGH,  tuffis,  in  medicine,  a  convulfive 
motion  of  the  diaphragm,  mufcles  of  the 
larynx,  thorax,  and  abdomen,  violently 
íhaking,  and  expelling  the  air  that  was 
drawn  into  the  lungs  by  infpiration. 
Of  thefe  convulfive  and  fpafmodic  dif- 
orders  there  are  feveral  kinds,  called 
coughs,  proceeding  from  various  cau fes. 
If  the  caufe  is  in  the  lungs,  there  is  a 
difficulty  of  breathing,  which  is  ¡ncreafed 
upon  motion,  or  agitation  of  the  body 
or  blood  1  likewife  there  is  often  a  íhrill 
voice,  a  preífing  pain  in  the  breaft,  and 
a  hoarfenefs.  If  it  be  dry,  and  continúes 
long,  there  are  generally  hard  tubercles, 
or  vomicae,  full  of  matter,  and  the  cough 
is  confumptive:  but  if  it  be  moilt,  and 
great  plenty  of  vifeid  matter  brought  up, 
it  is  a  fign  there  is  a  great  colleótion  o£ 
matter  in  the  cavity  of  the  lungs  :  in  this 
diforder  there  is  a  difficulty  of  Iying  on 
the  afFeéled  fide,  and  puré  matter,  or 
matter  mixed  with  blood,  isbroughtup, 
which  leaves  no  room  to  doubt  that  the 
lungs  are  arTecled. 

Tujfís  Jíomacbalis,  or  a  ftomach-cough,  is 
fometimes  moiít,  and  fometimes  dry:  if 
moift,  a  thick  and  copious  fpittle  te 
brought  up  after  meáis,  generally  with 
vomiting  j  the  cough  is  more  violent  af- 
ter peclorals  and  íweet  things,  and  is 
moft  troublefome  in  a  morning. 
In  a  convulfive  or  hooping-cough,  that  is 
violent  and  dry,  the  caufe  is  chiefly  in 
the  nervous  coats  of  the  ftomach,  and 
there  is  a  violent  concufiion  of  the  thorax, 
with  a  deep  found.  This  is  greatly  in- 
creafed  after  cold  drink,  or  acids.  In 
this  obftinate  cough, the  hypochondria  ge- 
nerally are  difordered,  or  there  is  a  feor- 
butic,  or  a  falt  diathefis  mixt  with  the 
blood  ;  wherefore  this  cough  is  not  un- 
frequently  attended  with  a  miliary  fever. 
See  the  article  Chin-cough. 
If  there  is  a  thick  coagulated  mucus  in 
the  bronchia,  the  root  of  florentine-orris 
is  proper  to  be  taken  :  or  fiye  or  fix  grains 
of  powder  of  fquills,  with  a  little  nitre, 
or  precipitated  fulphur,  flowers  of  ful- 
phur,  and  fpermaceti.  When  there  is  a 
thin  falt  defluxion,  jellies  are  proper,  and 
decoclions  made  with  barley,  íhavings 
of  hartíliorn,  viper-grafs  root,  and  íiquo- 
rice  :  or  the  decoclion  of  turpentine  with 
fugar;  and  above  all  things  oil  of  íweet 
almonds,  freíh  drawn, 

When 


cou 


[  782  ] 


cou 


When  a  tufíis  eatarrhalis  afTecls  the  whole 
habit  of  body,  with  a  lofs  of  appetite, 
and  a  tabes,  the  cure  muft  be  attempted 
with  alies  milk,  or  whey,  or  milk  with 
equal  parts  of  Selters  water.  In  a  moift, 
laiting,  pituitous  cough,  the  body  muít 
be  kept  open  with  manna,  two  ounces, 
at  leaít,  diflblved ;  to  which  may  be 
added  two  drams  of  térra  foliata  tartarí, 
and  a  fewdrops  of  oí I  of  annifeed.  If  the 
ítomach  will  not  bear  laxatives,  clyftcrs 
muíl  be  ufed. 

When  the  cough  is  outrageous,  fafFron, 
mixt  with  bezoardics  is  very  friendly  to 
the  bread  :  ñor  are  ftcrax-pills,  mixt 
with  the  aromatic  pills,  lefs  beneficial. 
In  the  tuffis  ferina,  or  cough  of  the  moft 
violent  kind,  arifmg  from  the  ttriking  in 
of  exanthemata,  that  i?,  fpots  orbre?.k- 
ings  out  of  the  ikin,  sethiops  mineral  is 
an  admirable  remedy  5  01  flowers  of  ful- 
phur  taken  inwardly,  in  the  evening,  with 
diaphoretic  antimony  ;  likewife  frióVions 
of  the  feet  and  pediluvia  are  more  ufeful  to 
draw  ferum  from  the  bread  than  blilters. 
The  patient  íhould,  as  much  as  poflihle, 
breathe  a  températe  air,  fhunning  ali 
ialted  and  fmoke  dried  meats,  poignant 
fauces,  malt-liquors,  and  more  eipecially 
acid  wines.  The  drink  íhoutd  be  hy- 
dromel,  or,  if  the  patient  is  feorbutic, 
water  alone,  the  cold  being  firít  taken  off 
with  toalted  bread.  The  vulgar,  not 
without  fuccefs,  pour  hot  water  upon 
wlieat  bran,  and  drink  the  iníufion  cold. 
As  to  bleeding  in  this  difeafe,  it  is  ne- 
cefíaiy  for  thofe  who  are  full  of  bloud. 
See  the  article  COLD. 
Blifters  may  be  ufed  in  obftinate  cafes. 
COVIN,  among  lawyers,  a  deceitful  com- 
pact  between  two  or  more  to  deceive  or 
prejodice  anotber  perfón.  It  is  generally 
uléd  in  and  about  couveyances  of  land 
by  fine,  fcofTment,  &c.  wherein  it  tends 
to  defestf  pin  chafers  of  the  land  they  pur- 
chafe,  and  creditors  of  their  juft  debts. 
It  is  lometimes  made  ule  of  in  fuits  at 
law,  and  judgments  therein  had.  But 
wherever  eoyin  is,  it  (hall  never  be  in- 
tended  unlefs  it  be  particularly  found  by 
the  jury. 

COVING,  in  building,  ís  when  houfes  are 
built  projeéting  over  the  ground-píot, 
and  the  turned  proje&ure  arched  with 
timber,  lathed  and  plaiílered. 

COVING  CORNICHE.     See  CORKXCHE. 

COUL,  or  Cowl.  See  the  ai ticle  Cowl. 

COULTER,  inhuíbandry,  an  iron  inltru- 
ment,  flxed  in  the  beam  of  a  plough, 
and  ferving  to  cut  the  edge  of  each  lur- 
row.    See  the  article  Plough. 


COVLTER.MBB,  in  ornithobgy,  the  ñame 
by  which  fome  cali  a  fpecies  of  duck 
fmaller  than  the  common  kind,  and  with 
the  beak  flatted  on  both  fides. 

COUNCIL,  or  Counsel,  in  a  general 
fenfe,  an  aíTembly  of  divers  confidcrable 

_  perfons  to  concert  meaíures  relatine  to 
the  date.  h 

Aulic  Council.    See  the  article  Auljc. 

Cabinet  Council.  See  the  article  Prky. 
Council,  infra. 

Common- Council,  in  the  city  of  London 
is  a  court  wherein  are  made  all  bye-Jaws 
which  bind  the  citizens.  It  coi.íi'ítí,  like 
the  parliament,  of  two  houfes,  upper, 
compofed  of  the  lord  mayor  and  alder- 
men  5  and  alower,  of  a  numberof  Ébm. 
mon-council-men  chofen  by  the  fevenl 
wards,  as  reprefentatives  of  the  body  cf 
the  citizens. 

P;7'Z¿>'-Council,  the  primum  mobilcofthe 
civil  government  of  Great  Bntai»,  btsr- 
ing  part  of  that  great  weiglu  in  the  g 
vernment  which  othervvile  svould  be  too 
heavy  upon  the  king. 
It  is  compofed  of  eminent  perfons,  the 
number  of  whom  is  at  the  ibvcieigns 
pleafure,  who  are  bound  by  uath  load- 
vife  the  king  to  the  bed  of  their  juJg. 
ment,  with  all  the  fidelity  and  lecrecy 
that  becomes  their  ítation.  The  king 
may  declare  to,  or  conceal  from,  hisprí. 
vy-council  whatever  he  thipks  fu,  and 
has  a  feleft  council  out  v.[  thrir  number 
commonly  called  the  cabinet  council,  with 
whom  his  majelty  determines  fuch  toít- 
ters  as  are  moft  important,  and  neqbin 
the  utmoft  fecrecy.  All  proclamations  j 
from  the  king  and  the  pnvy-comicil, 
ought  to  be  grounded  on  law,  otherwife 
they  are  not  binding  to  the  fubjeft. 
Privy-counfellors,  tho1  but  gentlenien, 
ha  ve  precedence  of  all  the  ki)ights  and 
younger  fons  of  barons  and  vilcounts, 
and  are  ftiled  right  honourable. 

Cou  ncil  ofivar,  an  aíTembly  of  the  prin- 
cipal ofiieers  of  an  army  or  fleet,  oca- 
fionally  called  by  the  general  or  admira! 
to  concert  meafures  for  their  condtift  wilh 
regard  to  fieges,  retreats,  engagementí, 
&c 

In  the  french  polity,  councüs  are  ytry 
numerous.  They  have  their  council  cf 
fíate,  council  of  finances,  council  of  dil- 
patches,  council  of  direclions,  granij 
council,  council  of  theregeney,  rotad 
of  confeténce,  &c. 
Council,  in  church-hiftory,  an  afiembí/ 
of  prelates  and  doaors  met,  for  the 
gulating  matters  relating  to  thtáoM 
or  difcipline,  of  the  churcb,     ^  .  , 


c  o  u 


[  783  ] 


c  o  u 


National  Council,  is  an  aflembly  of  pre- 
Jates  oí  a  nation  under  their  primate  or 
patriarch.   See  Primate,  &c. 

Qwmmcalor  general  Council,  is  an  af- 
lembly which  reprefents  the  whole  body 
of  the  univerfal  church.  The  romanifts 
reckon  eighteen  of  them  ;  Bullinger,  in 
his  tteatííé  de  Conciliis,  fix  \  Dr.  Pri- 
deaux,  feven;  and  Biíhop  Beveridge  has 
increafed  the  number  to  eight,  which,  he 
i-iy?,  are  all  the  general  councils  which 
have  ever  been  held  fince  the  time  of  the 
firíj  chriítian  emperor.  They  are  as 
follows.  1.  The  council  of  Nice,  held 
in  the  reign  of  Conftantine  the  great,  on 
account  of  the  herefy  of  Arius.  2.  The 
council  of  Conftantinople,  called  under 
the  reign  and  by  the  command  of  Theodo- 
fius  the  great,  for  much  the  fame  end 
that  the  former  council  was  fummoned. 
3.  The  council  of  Ephefus,  convened 
by  Theodofius  the  younger,  at  the  fuit 
of  Neftorius.  4.  The  council  of  Chal- 
cedon,  held  in  the  reign  of  Martianus, 
which  approved  of  the  Eutychian  herefy. 
5.  The  lecond  council  of  Conltantinople, 
ailtmblcd  by  the  emperor  Juftinian,  con- 
demned  the  three  chapters  taken  out  of 
the  books  of  Theodorus  óf  Mopfueftia, 
hsving  firít  decided  that  it  was  lawíul  to 
anathfmatize  the  dead.  Some  authprs 
ull  us,  that  they  likewife  condemned  tbe 
fcveral  Vrors  of  Origen  about  the  trinity, 
tbepluraíity  of  worlds,  and  the  pre-ex- 
iítence  of  ibuls.  6.  The  third  council 
of  Conftantinople,  held  by  the  command 
of  Conftantinus  Pogonatus  the  emperor, 
in  which  they  received  the  definitions  of 
the  fiye  firft  general  councils,  and  par- 
trcülárly  that  againil  Origen  and  Theo- 
dorus of  Mopfueftia.  7.  The  fecond 
Nicene  council.  8.  The  fourth  coun- 
cil oí  Conftantinople,  aflfembled  when 
Lewia  [I,  was  emperor  of  the  weft.  The 
regubtions  which  they  made  are  contain- 
td  in  twenty-feven  canons,  the  heads  of 
which  are  fet  down  by  Mr.  Du  Pin,  to 
whom  the  reader  is  ref  erred. 

Provincial  Council,  an  aífembly  of  pre- 
stes of  a  province  under  the  metrópoli- 
tan.  See  the  articlcs  Province  and 
Convocation. 

COUNSELLOR,  in  general,  a  perfon  who 
afiles  another:  thus  we  fay,  a  coun- 
Mlofat  law,  a  privy-couníéllor,  fifr¿ 

*-0uksellor  at  //í'iü,  a  perfon  retained 
'  )  a  clicnt  to  picad  his  caufe  in  a  public 
of  judicatura.  He  has  a  privüege  to 
any  thing  of  which  he  is  informed 
hw  client,  if  the  farce  be  perttnen:  to 


the  matter  in  hand,  and  is  not  obliged 
to  examine  whether  it  be  true  or  falíé,  it 
being  at  the  peril  of  the  perfon  who  in- 
forms  him.  And  notwithftanding  coun- 
fellors  have  a  fpecial  privüege  to  prncliíe 
the  law,  yet  they  are  puniíhable  for  mif- 
behaviour  by  attachment.  No  counfel 
is  allovved  to  a  prilbner  upon  a  general 
iíTue  of  indiclment  of  felony,  unleís  fome 
point  of  law  ariíé  j  for  the  court  is  the 
prifouer*s  only  counfel. 

Privy  Counsellor.  See  the  article 
Council,  fupra. 

COUNT,  comes,  a  nobleman  who  poíTeíTes 
a  domain  erecled  into  a  county.  The 
dignity  is  a  médium  between  that  of  a 
duke  and  a  barón.  See  the  article  Earl. 
Counts  werc  originally  lords  oí  the  court, 
or  of  the  emperor's  retinue,  and  h n<Í 
their  ñame  comités  a  comiiando.  Éuíe- 
bius  tells  us,  that  Conftantine  divíded 
thcm  into  three  cíafies,  of  the  two  firft  the 
fenate  was  compofed  :  thofe  of  the  third 
had  no  place  in  the  fenate,  but  enjoyed 
feveralother  privilegesof  fenators.  There 
were  counte  that  íéi  ved  on  land,  othei  s  at. 
fea;  fome  in  a  civil,  and  fome  in  a  legal 
capacity.  The  quality  of  count  is  now 
no  more  than  a  title  which  a  king  grants 
upon  ereéting  a  territory  into  a  county, 
with  a  referve  of  juriíiiiclien  and  fove- 
reígnty  to  himfelf,  A  count  has  a  rjght 
to  bear  on  his  arms  a  coronet  adorned 
with  three  precious  ftones,  and  furmount- 
ed  with  three  large  pearls,  wher cof  thcíe 
in  the  miildle,  and  extremities  of  ihecoto- 
net  advanceabovethereft.  See  Crown. 

Count,  in  law,  fignifies  the  original  dv- 
claration  of  complaint  in  a  real  áclíon, 
as  a  declaration  is  in  a  períbnarone. 

Count-wheel,  in  the  ítriking  part  of  a 
clock,  a  wheel  which  moves  round  once 
in  twelve  or  íwenty-four  hours.  It  is 
fometimes  called  the  locking  wheel.  S-e 
the  article  Clock. 

COUNTER,  a  term  which  enters  into  the 
compofition  of  divers  words  of  cur  lan- 
guage,  and  generally  implies  oppolition  5 
but  when  applied  to  deeds,  means  an  ex  - 
aól  copy  kept  by  the  contrary  partyj  and 
fometimes  figned  by  hoth  parties. 

Counter  AL  LEY,  in  gardening.  See  the 
article  Alley. 

Counter  approaches,  in  fortification, 
lines  and  trenches  made  by  the  b'euVged 
in  order  to  attack  the  works  of  the  be- 
fiegers,  or  to  hinder  their  approaches. 

Lir.e  of  Counter  approach,  a  treoch 
which  the  befieged  make  from  their  co- 
vered  way  to  the  rigkí  and  left  of  the 

attacta. 


c  o  u 


1 784  ] 


c  o  u 


attacks,  in  order  to  fcotir  the  enemies 
works.  This  iine  muíl  be  perfe&ly  en- 
filaded  from  the  covered  way  and  the 
half  moon,  that  it  may  be  of  no  fervice 
to  the  enemy,  in  cafe  he  get  poíTeífion 
of  ¡t. 

COUNTER-BARRY,  or  CONTRE-BARRE', 

in  heraldry,  is  the  fame  as  our  bendy 
finifter  per  bend  counterchanged.  See 
the  article  Barry. 

Counter  battery,  ís  a  battery  raifed 
to  play  upon  another  to  difmount  the 
guns.    See  the  article  Battery. 

Counter  bond,  a  hond  of  indemnifíca- 
tion,  given  to  one  who  has  given  his  bond 
as  a  fecurity  for  another*s  payment  of  a 
debt,  or  the  faithful  diícharge  of  his  office 
or  truft. 

Counter  breast-work,  in  fortifica- 
tion.    Sec  Fausse-braye. 

Counter  changed,  in  heraldry,  is  when 
any  ficld  or  charge  is  divided  or  parted 
by  any  Iine  or  lines  of  partition,  confift- 
ing  all  interchangeably  of  the  fame  tinc- 
tures.   See  píate  LXII.  fig.  2.  n°  1. 

Counter-charge,  a  reciprocal  charge 
or  recrimination  brought  againíl  an  ac- 
cut'er. 

Counter  chevroned,  aíhieldchevrony, 
parted  by  one  or  more  partition  lines. 

Counter-componed,  in  heraldry,  is 
when  the  figure  is  compounded  of  two 
panes,  as  in  píate  LXII.  fig.  2.  n°,  2. 

Counter  deed,  a  fecret  writing  either 
btfore  a  notary  or  under  a  prívate  feal, 
which  deftroys,  invalidates,  or  alters  a 
pnblic  one. 

Cou nter-drawing,  in  painting,  is  the 
ebpying  a  dcíi^n,  or  painting,  by  means 
:\  fine  linen-cloth,  an  oiled  paper,  or 
other  tranlparent  matter,  where  the 
íírokes  appearing  through  are  followed 
v/uh  a  pencíl,  with  or  without  colour. 
Sometimes  it  is  ríone  on  glafs,  and  with 
♦raines  or  neis  divided  into  fquares  with 
filie  or  with  thread,  and  alio  by  means 
of  inítruments  invented  for  the  purpofe, 
as  the  pirallelogram. 

Counter.-ER.mine,  in  heraldry,  is  the 
contrary  to  ermine,  being  a  black  field 
with  wíiite  fpois.  Sí?e  píate  LXII.  fig. 
*.  r,°.  3. 

Counterfeit  Architecture.  See  the 
article  Architecture. 

Counterfeits,  inourlaw,  are  perfons 
that  obtain  any  money  or  goods  by 
counterfeit  letters  or  falfe  tokens,  who 
being  convicled  bfefore  juftices  of  aíTizc, 
or  of  the  peace,  &c.  are  to  fuffer  íuch 
puniíhment  as  fhall  be  thou¿lu  fit  19  be 


infliaed  under  death,  as  impnfonmént¿ 
pillory,  &c. 

Counter-fissure.  See  the  article  Con- 
tra  fissure. 

Counter- faced,  or  Contre-face',  iri 
heraldry,  is  the  fame  that  we  cali  barry 
per  palé  counterchanged  j  but  then  the 
number  of  panes  into  which  the  field  is 
divided,  is  always  fpecified.  See  Barry. 

COUNTER-FOIL,  01' ¿OUNTER-STOCK,  in 

the  exchequer,  that  part  of  a  tally  which 
is  kept  by  an  officer  of  the  court.  See 
the  article  Tally. 

Counter-fo rts ,  fpurs or  buttreíTes, ferv- 
ing  as  props  to  a  wall  fubjeól  to  bulge  or 
be  thrown  down. 

Counter. fugue,  in  mufic,  is  when  the 
fugues  go  contrary  to  one  another.  See 
the  article  Fugue. 

Counter-gage,  in  carpentry,  a  method 
ufed  in  meafuring  the  joints.  For  ex- 
ample,  they  transfer  thé  breadth  of  a 
mortife  to  the  place  in  the  tiraber  where 
the  tenon  is  to  be,  in  order  to  makethem 
fit  each  other. 

Counter-guard,  in  fortiíícation,  isa 
work  raifed  before  the  point  of  a  baftion, 
confifting  of  two  long  faces  parallel  to 
the  faces  of  the  baftion,  making  a  falli- 
ant  angle  :  they  are  fometimes  of  other 
íhapes,  or  otherwife  fituated.  See  the 
article  Envelope, 

CouNTER-HARMONtCAL.  See  the  article 
Contra- harmonio  al. 

Counter-indication.  See  the  article 
Contra- indication. 

COUNTER-LIGHT,  or  CONTRE-JOUR,  a 

light  oppofite  to  any  thing,  which  makes 
it  appear  to  difadvant3ge.  A  fmgle 
counter- light  is  fufficient  to  take  away 
all  the  beauty  of  a  fine  painting. 
Countermand,  in  the  engliíh  law,  is 
where  a  thing  befere  executed  is  by  jome 
nét  or  ceremony  afterwards  made  void by 
the  party  that  did  it.  A  countermand 
may  be  either  aclual  or  implied:  aclual, 
where  a  |)ower  to  execute  any  authority 
is,  by  a  formal  writing  or  deed  íor  ihat 
purpofe,  put  oíf  for  a  time,  or  made 
void  :  implied,  when  a  perfon  makes  bis 
laft  will  and  teftament,  whertby  he  de- 
viles his  land  to  fuch  an  one,  and  after- 
wards conveys  the  fame  land  to  another 
by  feoftment. 
Counter-march,  in  mílitaiy  alFairs,  a 
change  of  the  face  or  wings  of  a  batta- 
Jion,  by  which  means  thofe  that  werein 
the  front  come  to  be  in  the  rear. 
It  alfo  fignifies  returning,  or  marching 
backagain, 


COÜ 


[  785  ] 


c  o  u 


Counter-mark,  a  mark  put  upon  goods 
that  have  been  marked  bef  ore.  It  is  alfó 
ufed  for  the  feveral  marks  put  upon  goods 
belonging  to  feveral  pcrfons,  to  íhew  that 
they  muft  not  be  opened  but  in  the  pre- 
fence  of  them  all  or  their  agents. 
In  goldimiths  works,  the  counter-mark  is 
the  mark  punched  upon  the  work  at  the 
hall,  to  íhew  that  the  metal  is  ítandard. 
Wiih  horfe-jockies,  the  counter-mark  is 
nn  artful  hole  made  in  the  teeth  of  oíd 
horfes,  to  make  them  pafs  for  horfes  of 
fue  years  oíd.  Counter-mark  of  a  mrdal 
is  a  mark  added  to  it  a  long  time  after 
its  being  ftruck.  It  is  fometimes  an  em- 
perofs  head,  fometimes  a  cornucopia, 
&c.  Counter-marks  are  diftingu  íhed 
from  the  monograms  in  this,  that  being 
ftnick  after  the  medal,  they  are  indented  5 
whereas  the  monograms  being  ftruok  at 
the  fame  time  with  the  medals,  have  a 
little  relievo. 

Counter.-smine,  in  war,  a  well  and  gal- 
Jery  tirove  and  funk  till  it  meet  the  ene- 
my's  mine,  to  prevent  its  effecl. 

Counter  mure,  a  wall  built  clofe  tó 
another,  that  it  may  not  receive  any 
damage  from  the  contiguous  buildings. 

Counter-mu  re,  in  fortification.  See  the 
article  Contramure. 

Counter-paled¿  cont  re- pallé,  in  heral- 
dry,  iswhen  the  efcutcheon  is  divided  into 
twelve  pales  parted  per  feíTe,  the  two 
ctílours  being  countei  changed ;  fo  that 
the  upper  are  of  one  colour,  and  the 
lower  of  another. 

Counterpart,  in  mufic,  denotes  one 
part  to  be  applied  to  another.  Thus  the 
bafs  is  faid  to  be  a  counterpart  to  the 

,  h*eble.  In  law,  it  is  the  duplícate  or 
copy  of  any  indenture  or  deed. 

Counter. passant,  iswhen  two  lions  are 
in  a  coat  of  arm's,  and  the  one  feems  to  go 
quite  the  contrary  way  from  the  other. 

Counter-plea,  in  law,  a  crofs  or  con- 
trary  plea¿  particularly  fuch  as  the  de- 
niandant  alleges  againít  a  tenant  in  cour- 
tefy,  or  dower,  who  prays  the  king's  aid, 
&c.  for  his  defence. 

Counter-point,  in  mufic,  the  art  of 
compoling  harmony,  or  of  difpofing  feve- 
ral parís  ¡n  fuch  a  manner  as  to  make  an 
agretable  whole  or  a  cbncerr.  In  gene- 
ralj  every  harmonious  compofition,  or 
compofition  ofmany  parts,  is  called coun- 
ter pcinr.  It  took  its  ñame  from  henee  : 
hefoie  notes  of  different  meaiures  were 
invented,  the  manner  of  compofing  was 
to  fel  prickí?  or  points  one  againít  ano- 
ther, to  denote  the  feveral  concords. 
YOL,  I. 


Counter- point  is  divided  into  fimpíe  and 
figurative,  agreeably  to  the  diviíion  of 
harmony  into  the  harmony  of  concords 
and  that  of  difeords. 

Simple  counterpoint,  or  the  harmony  of 
concords,  confifts  of  the  perfecl  as  well  as 
the  imperfecl  concords,  and  may  be  there- 
Fore  denominated  perfecl:  or  i m perfecl, 
according  as  the  concords  are,  wherenf  it 
is  compoíed.  Thus  the  harmony  arifing 
from  a  conjunclion  of  any  note  with  its 
fifth  and  oclave,  is  perfecl;  bwt  with  its 
third  and  fixth,  imperfecl :  notwithftand- 
¡ng  this,  the  compofition  is  perfecl ;  it  is 
the  particular  concords  only,  that  are  call- 
ed  imperfecl.    Now  to  difpofe  the  con- 
cords, or  the  natural  notes  and  their  oc- 
taves, in  any  key  in  a  firople  counter- 
point, obferve  with  regard  to  the  dif- 
tinclion  into  perfecl  or  imperfecl  har- 
monv,  this  general  rule.    To  the  key  to 
the  fourth  and  to  the  fifth,  peiíecl  har- 
mony muft  be  joined  j  to  the  fecond, 
third,  and  feventh,  an  imperfecl  harmony 
is  indifpenfible  ;  to  the  fixth,  either  a 
perfecl  or  imperfecl  harmony.  But  when 
you  keep  the  key,  an  imperfecl  harmony 
is  giVen  the  fixth.    In  the  compofition  of 
two  parts,  obferve,  that  tho'  a  third  ap- 
pears  only  in  the  treble,  or  the  fourth 
and  the  fifth,  yet  the  perfecl  harmony  of 
the  fifth  is  always  luppofed,  and  muft  be 
fupplied  in  the  accompaníments  of  the 
thorough  bafs  to  thofe  fundamental  notes. 
For  the  rules  of  counterpoint,  with  re- 
gard to  the  fucccííion  of  concords,  it 
muft  be  obferved,  that  as  much  as  can 
be,  the  parts  may  proceed  by  a  contrary 
motion ;  that  is,  the  bafs  may  defeend 
where  the  treble  aícends  and  vice  verja* 
If  in  a  íharp  key  the  bafs  defeend  gra- 
dually  from  the  fifth  to  the  fourth,  the 
laft  in  that  cafe  muft  never  have  its  pro- 
per  harmony  applied  to  it,  but  the  notes 
that  were  harmony  in  the  preceding  fifth 
muft  be  continued  on  the  fourth  :  thirds 
and  fifths  may  follow  one  another,  as 
often  as  one  has  a  mind. 
Figurative  counterpoint  is  of  two  kindg. 
In  one,  difeords  are  introduced  occation- 
ally  as  paífing  notes,   ferving  only  as 
traníitions  from  concord  to  concord  :  in 
the  other,  the  difeord  be^rs  a  chief  part 
in  the  harmony.  .SeeDiscORD. 
For  the  firft,  nothin¿>  but  concords  are 
to  be  ufed  in  the  accented  parts  of  the 
meafure  :  in  the  un  accented  parts,  dif- 
eords may  pafs  without  any  ofFence  to 
the  ear.    This  is  called  by  moft  authors 
fuppofition.  See  Suppositxqn. 
5H  Fot 


C  O  U  [781 

For  the  fecond,  in  which  the  difcords  are 
ufed  as  a  íblid  and  fubítantial  part  of  the 
harmony,  the  difcords  that  have  place  are 
the  fifih,  when  joined  with  the  iixth,  to 
which  it  ftands  in  relation  of  a  diícord; 
the  fourth,  when  joined  with  the  fifth  ; 
theninth,  which  is  theefFeel  of  the  fecond 
and  feventh,  and  the  fecond  and  fourth. 
Thefe  difcords  are  introduced  into  har- 
rnony  with  due  preparation,  and  are  to 
be  fucceeded  by  concords,  which  ís  called 
the  refolution  of  difcords.    Now  to  in- 
troduce difcords  into  hármoñy,  itmuft  be 
confidered  what  concord  may  ferve  for 
their  preparation  and  refolution.  The 
fifth  then  may  be  prepared  either  by  an 
oélave,  fifth,  or  third,  and  refolved  ei- 
ther by  thircí  or  fixth.    The  fourth  may 
be  prepared  in  all  concords,  and  may  be 
refolved  into  the  fixth,  third,  or  octave. 
The  ninth  may  be  prepared  in  all  con- 
s    córds  except  an  octave,  and  may  be  re- 
folved into  third,  fixth,  and  cólave.  The 
feventh  may  be  prepared  in  all  concords, 
and  refolved  into  third,  fixth,  or  fifth. 
The  fecond  and  fourth  are  ufed  very  dif- 
ieren tly  from  the  reft,  being  prepared  and 
refolved  into  the  bafs.    See  the  articles 
H  armón  y,Concord,Discord,Key, 
Clef,  Modulation,  &c. 
Count  er-po í  nted,  co >:tre  pobitá,  i n  h e- 
raldry,  is  when  two  chevrons  in  one  ef- 
cuteheon  meet  in  the  points,  the  one 
riíing  as  ufual  from  the  bafe,  and  the 
other  inverted  falling  from  the  chiel ' ;  Co 
thar  they  are  cour.ter  to  one  another  in 
the  points.    They  may  alio  be  counter- 
poinred  when  they  are  founded  upon  the 
fules  of  the  íhield,  and  the  points  meet 
that  way,  called  counterpointed  in  féííe', 
Counterpoise,  in  the  manege,   is  the 
liberty  of  the  aólion  and  feat  of  a  horfé- 
man  5  fo  that  in  alf  the  motions  made 
by  the  horfe,  he  does  not  incline  his  body 
more  to  one  fule  than  to  the  other,  but 
continúes  in  the  middie  of  the  faddle, 
bearing  equally  on  his  ítirrups,  in  order 
to  give  ihe  horfe  the  proper  and  feafon- 
able  a  id  s « 

Counterpoise  is  alfo  a  piece  of  metal 
called  by  fome  the  pear,  on  account  of  its 
figure,  and  the  mafs,  by  reafon  of  its 
weight,  which  íliding  along  the  beam, 
"determines  the  weight  of  bodies  weighed 
by  the  (latera  romana.  See  the  anide 
Ballance. 

CouNTi-R-roiGON,  an  antidote  or  medi- 
cine which  prevenís  tile  eñecls  of  poiíbn. 
See  the  anide  Poison, 


5  ]  C  O  U 

COUNTER-POTENT,  contre-piemc,  fofo 
raldry  is  reckoned  a  fur  as  well  as  vair 
and  ermíne,  but  compofed  of  fuch  pieces 
as  reprefent  the  tops  of  crutehes,  called  in 
french  potences,  and  in  oíd  engliíh potents. 
Counter-proof,  in  rolling-prefs  prinú 
ing,  a  print  taken  ofF  from  another  freíh 
printed  ;  which  by  being  paíTed  thro'  the 
prefs  gives  the  figure  of  the  former,  but 
inverted.  To  counter-prove  is  alfo  to 
pafs  a  defign  in  black-lead,  or  red-chalk 
through  the  prefs,  after  having  moiftened 
with  a  fpunge  both  that  and  the  paperon 
which  the  courrter-proof  is  to  be  taken. 
Cou  nter-quartered,  cojitre- ecartcÚ,  in 
heraldry,  denotes  the  efeuteheon,  after 
being  quartered,  to  have  each  quarter 
again  divided  into  two. 
Counter-rolls,  are  the  rolls  that  ílie- 
rifFs  of  counties  have  with  the  coronen 
of  their  procedings,  as  well  of  appsals 
as  of  inqueíis. 
Co u n te r- round,  a  body  of  officersgo. 

ing  to  infpecl  the  rounds. 
Co  unte  R-s  alie  nt,  is  when  two  beafh 
are  borne  in  a  coat  leaping  from  each 
other  direclly  the  contrary  way. 
Counter-scarp,  in  fortificatiou,  ispro- 
perly  the  exterior  talus  or  ílop  of  the 
ditch  ;  but  it  is  often  taken  for  the  co- 
vered  way  and  the  glacis.    In  this  fenft 
we  fay,  the  enemy  havelodged  thcmfdves 
on  the  counter-fcarp. 
Anglc  ofthe  Counter-scarp,  is  that  made 
by  the  two  fides  of  the  counter-fcarp 
meeting  before  the  middie  of  the  curtin. 
Count er-signing,  the  figning  thewnt; 
ing  of  a  fuperior  in  quality  of  fecretary, 
Thus  charters  are  íigned  by  the  king,  and 
counterfigned  by  a  fecretary  of  ítate  or 
lord  chancellor. 
Counter-swallow-tail,  in  fortifica- 
tion,  an  out-v\ork  in  fonn  of  a  fingíe 
tenaille,  wider  at  the  gorge  than  the head. 
Counter-tally,  one  of  the  two  taliies 

upon  which  any  thing  is  feored, 
Counte r-te ñor,  called  by  the  French 
haut'Contre,  one  of  the  middie  parts  uf 
muíic  oppofite  to  the  tenor.    See  the  ar- 
ricie Tenor. 
Counter-time,  in  the  manege,  is  uV. 
deíence  or  reíiílance  of  a  horftí  that  ínter- 
rupts  his  cadenee,  and  the  meafure  ct 
his  manege,  occafioned  either  by  a  bad 
horfe  man,  or  by  the  malice  ofthe  horfe. 
Counte r  trench,  in  fortification.  See 

the  anicle  Counter- approaches. 
Counter  TRIPFINO,  is  when  two  beafts 
are  borne  in  a  coat  in  a  walking  poihne, 


C  O  U      y  [y 

the  head  of  the  one  being  next  the  taü  of 
the  other. 

Counter-VALLATION,  in  the  inilitary 
art,  a  ditch  made  round  a  befieged  place, 
to  prevent  the  garrifon  from  making 
fallies.   See  Contravallation. 

Counter-working,  the  raifing  of  works 
to  oppofe  thofe  of  the  enemy. 

Counter  is  alfothe  ñame  of  a  counting- 
board  in  a  íhop,  and  of  a  piece  of  metal 
with  a  ftamp  on  it,  ufed  in  playing  at 
cards. 

Counter  of  a  borfe,  that  part  of  a  horfe's 
forehand  which  lies  between  the  fhoul- 
ders  and  under  the  neck. 

Counters  in  a  fhipy  are  two;  i.  The 
hollow  arching  from  the  gallery  to  the 
Jower  partof  the  ftraight  piece  of  theftern, 
is  called  the  upper  counter.  2.  The 
lower  counter  is  between  the  tranfom  and 
the  lower  part  of  the  gallery. 

Counter  is  alfo  the  ñame  of  two  prifons  in 
thecity  of  London,  thePoultry  and 
Woodftreet. 

COUNTORSV  fuch  ferjeants  at  law  as  a 
períbn  retains  to  defend  his  caufe,  and 
fpeak  for  him  in  any  court  for  tr\eir 
feesj  being  antiently  called  ferjeant- 
counters. 

COÜNTÍNG,  or  Accounting,  See  the 
article  Accounting. 

COUNTRY,  among  geographers,  is  ufed 
indiíferently  to  denote  either  a  kingdom, 
province,  or  IeíTer  diftricl.  But  its  moíí 
frequent  ufe  is  in  contradi Itinclion  to 
town :  thus  it  is  faid,  that  fuch  a  man 
went  down  into  the  country. 
Among  miners,  the  term  countries  is  an 
appellation  given  to  works  under  ground. 
See  the  article  Mine. 

Country- wake.    See  Wake. 

hfi  Country,  or  Shelf.  See  the  arti- 
cle Shelf. 

COUNTY,  in  geography,  originally  figni- 
fied  the  territory  of  a  count  or  earl,  but 
now  it  is  ufed  in  the  fame  fenfe  with 
flure.  See  the  article  Shire. 
England,  for  the  bctter  government  there- 
of,  and  the  more  eafy  adminiftration  of 
juftice,  is  divided  into  fifty-two  coun- 
ties,  each  whereof  is  fubdivided  into 
rapes,  lathes,  wapentakes,  hundredsj 
and  thefe  again  into  tythings.  For 
the  execution  of  the  laws  in  the  fe  ve- 
ral  counties,  excepting  Cumberland, 
Weftmoreland,  and  Durham,  every 
Michaelmas  term  officers  are  appoint- 
ed,  called  ílierifTs  :  other  officers  of  the 
íevetal  counties  are  lord-lieutepants,  cuf- 
todes.  rotuloium,  juílices  of  the  peace, 


]        c  o  u 

bailifFs,  hígh  confiables,  coroner,  clerks 
of  the  market,  &c. 

Of  the  fifty-two  counties  in  England  and 
Wales,  there  are  four  termed  counties- 
palatine,  Lancafter,  Chefter,  Dur- 
ham, and  Ely  :  thefe  counties  are  reek- 
oned  among  the  fuperior  courts,  and  are 
privileged  as  to  pleas,  fo  that  no  inhabi- 
tant  of  fuch  counties  íhall  be  compelled 
by  any  writ  to  appear,  or  anfwer  the 
fame,  except  for  error,  and  in  cafes  of 
treafon,  ©V. 

The  counties-palatine  bf  Durham  and 
Chefter  are  by  prefcription,  where  the 
king's  writs  ought  not  to  come,  but  un- 
der the  feal  of  the  counties  palatine,  un- 
lefs  it  be  a  writ  of  proclamation.  There 
is  a  court  of  chancery  in  the  counties- 
palatine  of  Lancafter  and  Durham,  ovec 
which  there  are  chancellors.  See  the  ar- 
ticle Chancellor. 
Scotland  is  divided  intothirty-three  coun- 
ties, the  government  of  which  is  com* 
mitted  to  íherifts.  See  Sheriff. 
County-corporate,  a  title  given  to 
feveral  cities  on  which  the  englilli  iro- 
narchs  have  thought  proper  to  beftow  ex- 
traordinary  priviieges,  annexing  to  thein 
a  particular  territory  of  land,  or  jurif- 
diclion  as  the  county  of  Middlefex,  an- 
nexed  to  the  city  of  London,  the  county 
of  the  city  of  York,  the  county  of  the 
cify  of  Briftol,  cifr. 
County-court,  a  court  of  juftice,  held 
every  month  in  each  county,  by  theíheriff 
or  his  deputy.  See  Court. 
This  court  has  the  determination  of  debts 
-  and  trefpaífes  under  forty  íhillings. 
COUP  de  bride,  in  the  manege,  the  fame 

with  ebrillade.    See  Ebrillade. 
COUPED,  coupéy  in  heialdry,  is  ufed  to 
exprefs  the  head,  or  any  limb,  of  an  ani- 
mal, cut  off  from  the  trunk,  fmooth  5 
diftinguifliing  it  from  that  which  is  called 
eraífed,  that  is,  forcibly  torn  off,  and 
therefore  ís  ragged  and  uneven. 
Couped  is  alfo  ufed  to  ílgnify  fucii  croífes, 
'bars,  bends,  chevrons,  &c.   as  do  not 
touch  the  fides  of  the  efeuteheon,  but  are, 
as  it  were,  cut  off  from  them. 
COUPER,Co\VPER,orCooPER,  thename 
of  two  towns  of  Scotlajid,  the  one  fitu- 
ated   about  twelve  miles  north-eaft  of 
,  Perth,  in  the  íhire  of  Angus,  weft  long. 
3o,   and  north  lat.  56o  30' j   and  the 
other  in  the  county  of  Rife,  about  ten 
miles  weft  of  St.  Andrews :  weft  long. 
a°  4.0',  and  north  lat.  56o  20'. . 
COUPLE-CLOSS,  in  heraldry,  the  fotirrh 
part  of  a  che  yi  on ,  never  borne  but  in  paira. 
5  H  a  excep 


C  O  U  [  788  ] 

except  there  be  a  chevron  between  them, 
faith  Guillim,  though  Bloom  gives  an 
inftance  to  the  contrary. 
COUPLET,  a  divifion  of  a  hymn,  ode, 
fong,  &c.  wherein  an  equal  number,  or 
eqti al  meafure,  of  verles  ir  found  in  each 
part  5  which  divifion,  ín  odes,  are  called 
ftrophes.  Sce  the  article  Stuofhe. 
Couplet,  by  an  abufe  of  the  word,  ¡s  fre- 
quently  made  to  fignify  a  couple  of 
verfes. 

COURANT,  or  Currant,  ín  a  general 
fenfe,  exprefíes  the  prefent  'ime,  as  we 
fhy,  the  year  1763  is  the  currant  year; 
the  aoth  day  of  this  currant  month,  that 
¡s,  this  prefent  year  and  month. 

Courant,  in  a  commercial  fenfe,  any 
thing  that  has  a  courfe,  or  is  received  in 
commercc  ;  as  the  courant  coin,  &c.  alfo 
the  ordinary  and  knovvn  price  of  goods, 
&c.  in  which  fenfe  we  lay,  the  price 
courant. 

Courant,  in  mufic  and  dancing,  is  ufed 
to  expiéis  the  air  and  tune,  and  the  dance 
to  it. 

With  regard  to  mufic,  courant  is  a  piece 
of  mufical  compoíition  in  a  triple  time, 
and  is  ordinarily  noted  in  a  triple  of 
irtinims,  the  parts  toberepeated  twice. 
It  begins  and  ends  when  he,  who  beats 
the  meafure,  falls  bis  hand  with  a  fmall 
note  beíore  the  beat  j  in  contradiítinction 
from  the  faraband,  which  ordinarily  ends 
when  the  hand  is  raifed. 
"With  regard  to  dancing,  it  confifts  of  a 
time,  a  ílep,  a  balance,  and  a  coupee  j 
admitting  alio  of  other  motions. 
COURIER,  a  meíTenger  fent  poft,  or  ex- 
prefs,  to  carry  difpatches.  See  Post, 
Couriers  are  diílinguiflied  into  four  kinds, 
<VtZ,  thofe  on  horfeback,  thofe  in  cha- 
riots,  thofe  in  boats,  and  thofe  on  foot  ; 
which  laftkind  is  ufed  in  Italy,  Turkey, 
and  Peni  :  tbey  vvere  called  by  the 
Grseks  hwerodromi :  feveral  of  the  an- 
tient  wríters  mention,  that  fome  of  thefe 
would  go  thirty,  thirty- íix,  and,  in  the 
circus,  evcn  forty  leagues  a  day ;  but  it 
does  not  appear,  that  either  the  Greeks 
or  Romans  liad  any  regular,  couriers  ti  11 
the  time  of  Auguítus. 
COURLAND,  a  dutchy  fituated  between 
2ic  and  a6°  of  eaft  longitude,  and  be- 


c  o  u 


twt  en  56o  30',  and  57o  30'north  latitude. 
It  i-;  houndtd  by  the  riverDwina,  which 
divides  it  from  Livonia,  on  the  north  5 
by  JLirhuania,  on  the  eaft  5  by  Samogitia, 
u\)  the  Oouth  ;  and  by  the  Baltic  fea,  on 
the  weft  ,  being  130  miles  long,  and  30 
broad, 


It  is  ufually  reckoned  a  part  of  Polaná- 
but  it  is  to  be  obferved,  that  the  Cour! 
landers  not  onlv  eleft  their  own  princes  I 
but  are  governed  by  their  own  laws.  I¿ 
Capital  is  Mit tan. 
COURSE,  in  navigation,  that  point  of  the 
compafs,  or  horizon,  on  which  the  ¿in 
lleers:  or  the  angle  between  the  rhumh. 
line  and  the  meiidian.    Sce  the  ameles 

SAlLlNG,RHUMBLlNE,andMERiülAN, 
COURSE,  in  ^ichtréhire,  a  continued  range 
of  i\  .nes,  level,  or  of  the  lame  height 
throughout  the  whole  length  of  thebuild. 
ingí,  without  being  inienupted  by  any 
apertura. 

Course  of  plintbs,  the  continniíy  of  a 
plinth  o»  ftone,  or  plaiffer,  ip  the  face  of 
a  building,  to  mark  the  íeparalion  of  the 
ftone- . 

Courses,  in  a  fliip,  the  mainfail  andfore- 
iail  :   when  the  fliip  fail*  undeí  them 
only,  without  lacmg  cu  any  bonnets,  (he 
is  «hen  faid  to  go  under  a  pair  oí  cuites, 
To  fail  under  a  main  courfe  anri  bonnets, 
is  to  fail  under  a  mainfail  and  bonnet. 
Course  is  uied  for  a  colle&ion  or  body  of 
laws,  canons,  orthelike.   As,  the  civil 
courfe  is  the  colleélion  of  the  román  law 
compiled  by  order  of  Juftinian :  canoni- 
cal courfe,  the  colleclion  of  the  canon 
law,  made  by  Gratian.    S?e  the  anieles 
Civil-Law  and  Canon  Law. 
Course  is  alfo  made  to  exprefs  the  ele- 
ments  of  an  art,  explained  either  by  ex- 
periment  or  wr¡t»ng. 
Course  is  alfo  applied  for  the  time  fpent 
ín  learning  the  elements  of  a  feience  1  a! 
a  ftudent  is  faid  to  go  through  hiscouríts 
_  of  philofophy,  divinity,  mathematics,  l£c. 

at  the  univerlity. 
Course  oftbe  mooti.    See  Moon. 
Complement  of  the  Course.    See  the  article 

Complement. 
Course  of  ari<ver.  See  River. 
COURSING,  amongfportfmen,  isof  three 
forts,  <viz.  at  the  deer,  at  the  haré,  and 
at  the  fox.  Thefe  courfings  are  with 
greyhounds  ;  for  the  deer  there  are  two 
lórts  of  courfings,  the  one  with  the  pad- 
dock,  the  other,  either  in  the  foreft,  or 
purlieu,  See  the  article  Paudock, 
&c. 

In  courfmg  the  liare,  the  beft  way  is  to 
find  one  fitting,  and  when  íhe  is  fjift 
ftarted,  ^o  give  herground,  or  law,  which 
is  generally  twelve-fcore  yards.  In 
courfmg  a  fox,  you  are  to  ifond  clofe, 
and  un  a  clear  wind. 
COURT,  curia,  in  a  law  fenfe,  the  place 
wherejudges  diíhibute  iuítice,  or  exer- 


C  O  U           [  789  ]  c  o  u 

cife  jürifdifiWom  alfo  the  afíembly  of  the  lord,  or  his  fteward,  is  the  judge. 

judges,  jury,        ¡n  that  place.  Cou RT ofcbivalry ,or the marfbaV jCourt, 

Courts  are  divided  into  fuperior  and  in-  th-ít  vvhereof  the  judges  are  the  lord 

ferior,  and  into  courts  of  record  and  bafe  high  conítahle,  and  the  earl  maríhal  of 

courts  :  again,  courts  are  either  fuch  as  England. 

are  held  ¡n  the  king's  ñame,  as  all  the  Thís  court  is  the  fountain  of  martial 

ordinary  courts,  or  whcre  the  precepts  law,  and  the  earl  marfhal  is  not  only  one 

areiíTued  in  the  ñame  of  the  judge,  as  of  the  judges,  but  is  to  fee  executicii 

the  admiráis  court.  done.    See  ttye  article  Chivalry. 

The  fuperior  courts  are  thofe  of  the  Court  of confcience>  a  court  in  the  cities 

king's-bench,  the  common-pleas,  the  ex-  of  London,  Weltminfter,  and  íbme  other 

chequer  and  the  court  of  chancery.    See  places,  that  determines  matters  in  all  cafes^ 

the  articles  King's- bench,  Common-  where  the  debt  or  damage  is  under  forty 

pleas, Excheo^uer,  and  Chancery.  fhillings. 

A  court  of  record,  is  that  which  has  a  Court  of  delégales  %  a  court  where  dele- 

power  to  hold  plea,  according  to  the  gates  are  appointed  by  the  king's  com- 

courfe  of  the  common  law,  of  real,  per-  miífion,  under  the  great  feal,  upon  an 

fonal,  and  mixt  actions  ;  where  the  debt  appeal  to  him  from  the  fentence  of  ai* 

pr  damage  is  forty  fhillings,  or  above,  archbiíhop,  &c.  in  ecclefiaftical  caufes; 

as  the  court  of  king's  bench,  &c.  or  of  the  court  of  admiralty,  in  any 

A  bale  court,  or  a  court  not  of  record,  is  marine  caufe. 

where  it  cannot  hoid  plea  of  debt,  or  Court  of  hujlings,  a  court  of  record  held 

damage,  amounting  to  forty  íhillings,  or  atGuildhall,  for  the  city  of  London,  be- 

vvhere  the  proceedings  are  not  according  fore  the   lord   mayor  and  aldermen, 

to  the  courfe  of  the  common  law,  ñor  in-  íherifFs  and  recorder,  where  all  pleas 

rolled  $  fuch  as  the  county-court,  courts  real,  perfonal,  and  mixt,  are  determined  ; 

ofhundreds,  court-baron,  (¿c.  where  all  lands,  tenements,  j&ei  within 

The  rollsofthe  fuperior  courts  of  re-  the  faid  city,  or  its  bounds,  are  pleadable 

cord  are  of  fuch  authority,  as  not  to  ad-  in  two  huílings  ;  the  one  called  the  huft- 

mit  of  any  proof  againft  them,  they  be-  ings  of  plea  of  lands,  and  the  other  the 

ing  only  triable  by  themfelves  :  but  the  huílings  of  common  pleas.    The  court 

proceedings  of  bale  courts  may  be  de-  of  huílings  is  the  higheft  court  within 

nied,  and  tried  by  a  jury.    Some  of  the  the  city,  in  which  writs  of  exigent  may 

courts  may  fine,  but  not  imprifon  a  per-  be  taken  out,  and  out-lawries  awarded, 

fon,  fuch  as  the  leet  5  and  fome  can  nei-  wherein  judgment  is  given  by  the  record- 

ther  fine  not  inflict.  puniíhment,  and  can  er.     To  the  lord  mayor  and  city  of 

onlyamerce,  as  the  county-court,  court-  London  belong  feveral  other  courts,  as 

barón,  &c.  But  the  courts  of  record  at  the  court  of  common-council,  confiíting 

Weltminfter-hall,  have  power  to  fine,  of  two  houfes,  the  one  for  the  lord  mayor 

imprifon,  and  amerce  ;    and  in   thofe  and  aldermen,  and  the  other  for  thecom- 

courts  the  plaintiffneed  not  íliew,  in  his  moners  ;  in  which  court  are  made  all 

declaration,  that  the  caufe  of  aclion  arifes  by-laws,  which  bind  the  citizens.  The 

within  their  jurifdiction,  being  general ;  chamberlain's  court  relates  to  the  rcnts 

though,  in  inferior  courts,  it  mult  be  and  revenues  of  the  city,  to  the  afFairs  of 

Ihewed  at  large,  on  account  they  have  fervants,  fifr.    See  Chamberlain. 

particular  juriídiétions.  To  the  lord  mayor  belongs  the  court  of 

Court  of  admiralty*    See  Admiralty-  coroner  and  efcheatorj  another  court  for 

Court,  the  converfation  of  the  river  of  Thames; 

Court  of  arches.    See  Arches.  another  of  gaol  delivery,  held  eight  times 

Court  of  attachmcnt.     See  the  article  a  year  at  the  Oíd  Baily,  for  the  trial  of 

Attachment.  crimináis,  where  the  lord  mayor  himfelf 

Court  of  aug?nentatio?i.    See  the  article  is  the  chief  judge. 

Augmentation.  Therearealfo  other  courts  called  ward- 

Court  barón,  a  court  that  every  lord  of  motes,  or  meetings  of  the  wards  ;  and 

a  manor  has  within  his  own  precinéts.  courts  of  halymote,  or  aíTemblies  of  the 

This  court  muít  be  held  by  prefcription,  guilds  and  fraternities. 

and  is  of  two  kinds,  *viz,  by  common  Court-leet,  a  court  ordained  for  the 

law,  and  by  cuftom  :  theformer  is  where  puniíhment  of  offences  under  high  trea- 

the  barons  or  freeholders,  being  fuitors,  fon  againíl  the  crown. 

are  the  judges ;  the  other  i s>  that  where  Court-martial,  a  court  appointed  for 

the 


c  o  u 


C  79°  3 


c  o  w 


the  puniíhing  oftences  in  ofRcers,  foldiers, 
and  íailors,  the  povvers  of  vvhich  is  rc- 
gulated  by  the  mutiny-bill. 
Court  of  piepozvder.  See  the  article  Pie- 

POWDER-COURT. 

Court  oj  requejis,  was  a  court  of  equlty, 
of  the  fame  nature  w¡th  the  chancery, 
but  inferior  to  it.  It  was  chiefly  infti- 
tuted  for  the  reliof  of  fuch  petitioners  as 
in  confcionable  cafes  addrefled  themfelves 
to  his  majefty :  the  lord  privy-feal  was 
the  chief  judge  of  this  court. 

Court  of  the  lord-flenuard  of  the  kings 
houfe*    See  the  article  Steward. 

Court  of  the  Jlar-cbambgr.  See  the  article 
Star-chamber. 

Court  of *tbeum<verj¡ty.  See  Un  iversit  y. 

BiJbop%s  Court.  s-Bishop. 

Chñfiian  Court.  /.£  Christian. 

County  Court.     (  &  J  County. 

Dutcl.y  Court.     í  J¿  )  Dutchy. 

toar  Court.    i£  Honour. 

Lawtefs  Court.  J  $  Llawless. 

Prerogative  Court,  csV.  See  the  article 
Prerogative,  &c. 

Court  is  alfo  an  appendage  to  a  houfe  or 
habitation,  conlifting  of  a  piece  of  ground, 
inclofed  with  walls,  but  open  at  top. 
The  court  béfore  the  houfe  is  called  the 
fore- court,  and  that  behind,  the  back- 
courr. 

Court  is  alfo  ufed  for  the  palace  or  place 
where  a  king  or  íbvereign  prince  refides. 

COURTAIN,  oi  Curtin.  SeeCuRTiN. 

COURTENAI,  a  towo  of  the  iíleof  France, 
about  fifty-five  miles  fouth-eaft  of  Paris  : 
eaíl  long.  30,  and  north  Iat.  48o. 

COURTESY,  oi  Curtesy  of  England,  a 
certain  tenure  whereby  a  man  marrying 
an  heírefs  feized  of  lands  of  fee  fimple, 
or  fee  tai  1  general,  or  feized  as  heir  of 
the  taíl  fpecial,  and  getteth  a  child  by 
her  that  cometh  alive  into  the  world,  tho1 
both  it  and  his  wife  die  forthwith  3  yet 
if  íhe  were  in  poíTeífion,  he  fhall  keep  the 
Jand  during  his  life,  and  is  called  tenant 
-per  legem  Ángli<£y  or  tenant  by  the  cour- 
tefy  of*  Engiand  5  becaufe  this  privilege 
is  not  aliowed  in  any  country  except 
Scotland,  where  it  is  called  airialttas 
Scotiat. 

COURTÍSAN,  a  woman  who  proftitutes 
heríelf  for  hue,  efpecially  to  people  of  fii- 

l    perior  rank. 

The  Venetians,  who  had  expelled  the 
courtifans  their  city,  were  obliged  to  re- 
cal  them,  to  provide  for  the  íecurity  of 
women  of  honour,  and  to  prevent  the 
nobles  from  mcddling  too  much  in  afFairs 
of  ítate. 


COURTRAY,  a  town  of  the  auflrianNe. 
thcrlands,  fituated  on  the  riverLyg,  about 
twenty-three  miles  fouth-wcft  of  Ghent 
and  fourteen  eaft  of  Ypres  :  cali  Ion?; 
3o  10',  and  north  lat.  50o  48'. 

COUSIN,  a  term  of  relation  between  the 
children  of  brothers  and  filters,  who  ¡n 
the  firft  generation  are  called  coulin- 
germans,  in  thefecond  generation,  fecond 
coufins,  ¿fr.  If  fprung  from  the  relations 
of  the  father's  fide,  they  are  denomin3ted 
paternal  coufins  5  if  on  the  mother's,  ma. 
ternal. 

Before  the  time  of  Theodofius,  tliere  was 
nolaw,  eceleíiaftieal  or  civil,  to  prohibit 
the  marriage  of  coufin-g'.rmans :  under 
the  reign  of  that  emperor  they  werefor- 
bidden,  but  allowed  again  in  the  next 
reign,  and  under  Juftinian,  who  fixed 
the  allowance  in  the  body  of  his  law$. 
but  ílill  the  canons  continued  the  prohi- 
bition,  and  extended  it  to  a  greater  de- 
gree. 

Cousin  is  alfo  an  honorary  tille  beílowed 
by  kings  on  peers,  princes  of  the  blood, 
cardinals,  and  diítinguiíhed  perions  in 
the  ítate. 

COUSINAGE,  orCosENAGE.  Seethear- 
ticle  Cosen  age. 

COUSSINET,  in  architeaure,  the  ftone 
that  crowns  a  picdioit,  or  pier,  the  under 
íide  of  which  is  level,  and  the  upper 
curved  to  receive  the  firft:  fpring  of  an 
arch  or  vault.  It  is  alio  the  face  on  the 
fide  of  the  volutes  in  the  ionic  capital, 
which  the  french  artifts  cali  baiulhe  and 
oreiller. 

COUSU,  in  heraldry,  fignifies  a  piece  of 
another  colour  or  metal  placed  on  the 
ordinary,  as  if  it  were  fewed  on,  as  the 
word  imports.  This  is  generally  of 
colour  upon  colour,  or  metal  upon  metal, 
contrary  to  the  general  rule  of  heraldry. 

COUTANCES,  a  porttown  and  biíhop's 
fee  in  Normandy,  in  France,  about  100 
miles  weft  of  Rouen  :  weít  long.  i° 
and  north  lat.  49o  10'. 

COUTRAS,  a  town  of  Guienne,  in  France, 
about  twenty  miles  north-eaft  cf  Bour- 
deaux  :  weít  long.  i6°,  and  nwth  lat. 
45°  5'- 

COVERT,  in  heraldry,  denotes  fomething 
like  a  piece  of  hanging,  or  a  pavillion 
falling  over  the  top  of  a  chief  or  othes 
ordinary,  fo  as  not  to  hide  but  dnly  'o 
be  a  covering  to  it. 

COW,  in  zoology,  the  female  of  the  ox- 
Kind.    See  the  articles  Boa  and  Ox. 
.  The  maiks  of  a  good  cow,  according  to 
íome,  are  thefe:  the  forehead  fhould.be 

biüad> 


c  o  X 


C  79*  1 


C  R  A 


broad,  the  eyes  black,  the  horns  large 
antl  clean,  and  the  neck  long  and  ftraight. 
The  belly  alfo  íhould  be  large'  and  deep, 
the  thighs  thick,  the  legs  round,  with 
ihort  joints,  and  the  feet  broad  and  thick. 
As  to  colour»  the  red  cow  is  faid  to  give 
the  beft  milk,  and  the  black  to  bring 
forth  the  beft  calves  ;  but  the  cow  that 
gíves  milk  longeft,  is  the  moft  beneficial 
both  for  breeding  and  profit  5  and  the 
moft  proper  time  to  calve  in,  is  March 
or  April.  Before  calving,  íhe  íhould  be 
put  into  good  pafture,  or,  if  it  happen  in 
winter,  íhould  be  well  fed  with  hay  ; 
and  the  day  and  night  after  íhe  has 
calved,  her  drink  íhould  be  a  little  warm- 
cd.  See  the  anieles  Calf,  Milk,  But- 
ter,'Cheese,  ©V. 

Sea-Cow,  in  zoology,  the  fame  with  the 
thrichecus.    See  Thrichecus. 

Cow-itch,  in  botany,  the  engliíh  ñame  of 
the  hairy  phafeolus.  SeePHASEOLus. 

Cowslip,  prímula  veris,  in  botany.  See 
the  article  Prímula. 

Cowslip  of  Jerufalem,  the  fame  with  the 
pulmonaria  of  authors.  See  the  article 
Pulmonaria. 

COWARD,  in  heraldry,  a  term  given  to 
a  lion  borne  in  an  efehuteheon  with  his 
tail  doubled,  or  turned  in  between  his  legs. 

COWES,  a  town  and  harbonr  on  thejior- 
thein  coaíl  of  the  ifle  of  Wight,  fituated 
about  eight  miles  fouth  of  Portfmouth : 
weft  long.  i°  25',  and  north  lat.  53o  45'. 

COWL,  or  Coul,  a  habit  worn  by  the 
bernardins,  and  benediclines,  of  which 
there  are  two  kinds,  one  white,  very 
large,  worn  in  ceremonies  ;  the  other 
black,  worn  on  ordinary  occafions  in  the 
ftreets,  &c.  The  author  of  the  apology 
of  the  emperor  Henry  TV.  diftinguiíhes 
two  forms  of  cowls,  the  one  a  gown 
reaching  to  the  feet,  having  íleeves  and  a 
capuefun  j  the  other  a  kind  of  hood  to 
work  in,  called  a  fcapulary,  becaufe  it 
only  covers  the  head  and  íhoulders. 

COWPER,  or  Couper,  in  geography. 
See  the  article  Couper. 

COWRING,  in  falconry,  a  term  ufed  when 
a  young  hawk  quivers  and  íhakes  her 
wings  in  token  of  obedience  to  the  oíd 
ones. 

COXJE  ossa,  in  anatomy,  called  alfo  oíTa 
innominata.*  See  ImnomíNata. 

COXSWAIN,  or  Cock  swain,  in  the 
fea-language.    See  Cock-swain. 

COXWOLD,  a  market-town  in  the  north 
riding  of  Yorkíhire,  about  fourteen  miles 
north  of  the  city  of  York :  weft  long.  50', 
and  north  lat.  54*  20'. 


COZUMEL,  an  iíland  near  the  weftern 
coaft  of  Jucatan,  where  Cortez  landed 
and  refreíhed  his  troops,  before  entering 
upon  the  couqueft  of  México  :  weft  long, 
809,  and  north  lat.  13o. 

CRAB,  in  zoology,  the  engliíh  ñame  of 
the  íhort-tailed  fquilla?,  more  ufually 
called  cancers,  or  cancri.  See  the  articies 
Cáncer  and  Squilla. 

Crab's  claws,  chala  cancroruiTiy  in  the 
materia  medica,  are  the  tips  of  the  claws 
of  the  common  crab  broken  oíF  at  the 
verge  of  the  black  parr,  fo  much  of  the 
extremity  of  the  claws  only  being  allow- 
ed  to  be  ufed  in  medicine  as  is  tinged 
with  this  colour.  The  blacknefs  how- 
ever  is  only  fuperficial :  they  are  of  a 
greyiíh  white  within,  and  whenievigated, 
íurniíh  a  tolerably  white  powder. 
Crab's  claws  are  of  the  number  of  the 
alkaline  abforbents,  but  they  are  fuperior 
to  the  generality  of  them  in  fome  degree, 
as  they  are  found  on  a  chemical  analyfis 
to  contain  a  volatile  urinous  falt.  They 
are  always  kept  in  the  íhops  levigated  t<j 
a  fine  powder,  and  are  íbmetimes  pre- 
feribed  fingly,  tho"1  rarely,  becaufe  of  their 
vvant  of  the  beautiful  white  eclour  of 
fome  of  the  others.  They  are  the  bafis, 
however,  of  the  famous  gafeoign  pow- 
der, the  lapis  contrayerva,  and  many 
other  of  the  compound  fudorificpowders. 

Crab's  eyes,  oculi  cancronmiy  in  phar- 
macy,  are  aft.ong  concretion  in  the  head 
of  the  cray-fiíh.  They  are  rounded  on 
one  ííde,  and  depreíTed  and  ñnuated  011 
the  other,  ponfiderably  heavy,  moderately 
hard,  and  without  fmell.  We  have  them 
from  Holland,  Mufcovy,  Poland,  Den- 
mark,  Sweden,  and  many  other  places, 
fome  of  them  probably  takcn  out  of  the  . 
heads  of  the  animáis,  but  the  far  greateít 
part  picked  up  on  the  íliores  of  the  Bal- 
tic,  and  of  other  feas,  and  large  rivers. 
They  pay  9T¿gd.  the  pound  on  impor- 
taron,-and  draw  back  8-^-yd.  on  expor- 
tation. 

Crab's  eyes  are  much  ufed  both  in  the 
íhop-medicines  and  extemporaneous  pre- 
feriptions,  being  accounted  not  only  ab- 
forbent  and  drying,  but  alfo  difcuílíveand 
diuretic.  Ficlitious  and  adulterated  crab's 
eyes  are  fometimes  fold  by  impoftors, 
who  prepare  them  of  tobacco-pipe  clay  j 
but  the  fraud  is  eáfily  deteéled,  becaufe 
they  want  the  lamelíated  contexture  of 
the  others,  which  is  difeovered  in  cal- 
cining  them,  and  are  heavier  than  thofe 
of  the  genuine  kind. 
Crab,  an  engine  of  wood,  with  three  claws, 

placed 


C  R  A  [7 

placed  011  the  ground  like  a  capftan,  and 

ufed  át  launching,  or  heaving  fhips  into 

the  dock.    See  píate  LVIII.  fig.  %. 
CRABRO.   the  Hornet,    in  zoology, 

makes  a  fpecies  ofapis.    See  the  arricies 

Apis  an<i  Hornet. 
CRACtCER,  in  crnithology,  the  engliíh 

ñame  oí  a  (pedes  of  duck,  called  alfo  the 

fea  phealam,   and    the  anas  caudacuta. 

See  the  article  Anas. 

It  is  ahout  the  fize  of  the  common 

widgeon» 

CRACOW,  by  fome  accounted  the  capital 
city  of  Poland,  is  fituated  in  the  province 
of  little  Poland,  and  palatinateof  Cracow, 
in  a  fine  plain  near  the  banks  of  the 
Viftula. 

It  has  an  univerfity,  and  is  the  fee  of  a 
bifhop,  and  the  feat  of  the  fupreme  courts 
of  juftice  :  it  ftands  about  140  miles  fouth- 
weíl  of  Warfaw,  in  19o  30'  of  eaíl  long. 
nnd  50o  north  lat. 

CRADLE,  a  well  known  machine  in  which 
infants  are  rocked  to  fleep. 
It  denotes  alfo  that  part  of  tfhe  ftock  of 
a  crofsbow  where  the  bullet  is  put. 

Cradle,  in  furgery,  a  cafe  in  which  a 
broken  leg  is  laid  afterbeing  fet. 

Cradle,  among  íhipwrights,  a  timber 
frame  made  along  the  outfide  of  a  íliíp 
by  the  bilge,  for  the  convenience  of 
launching  her  with  eafe  and  fafety.  See 
píate  LVIII.  fig.  3. 

CRAFT,  in  the  fea-language,  íignifies  all 
manner  of  nets,  lines,  hooks,  &c.  ufed 
in  fiíhing.  Henee  all  fuch  little  vcíTels 
as  ketches,  hoys,  and  fmacks,  &c.  ufed  in 
the  fiíhing  trade,  are  called  fmall  craft. 

CRAIL,  or  Careil,  a  parliament-town 
of  Scotland,  fituated  on  the  fea-coaft  of 
the  county  of  Fife,  about  feven  miles 
fouth-eaft  of  St.  Andrews  :  weíl  long. 
2o  20',  and  north  lat.  56o  17'. 

CRAION,  or  Crayon.  See  Crayon. 

CRAMBE,  <wild  sea-cabbace,  in  ho- 
tany,  a  genus  of  the  tetradynamia  fili- 
quofa  clafs  of  plants,  theflower  of  which 
is  tetrapetalous  and  cruciform  :  thcfruit 
is  a  roundiflicaplule,  with  onecell  anitwo 
valveSj-containing  a  fingle  roundiíh  feed. 
This  plant  is  ufed  as  an  aliment  like 
other  cabbage,  when  veryyoung,  but  is 
efteemed  more  hot  and  dry.  Dale  tells 
us»  the  lenves  heal  wonnds,  and  diícufs 
infiammations  and  other  tumours. 

CRAMP,  m  medicine,  a  convulfive  con- 
tracción of  a  mufeular  part  of  the  body, 
being  either  natural,  as  in  convulfive 
conttitutions,  or  accidental,  from  living 
ín  cold  places,  under  ground,  &c.  It 


12  ]  C  R  A 

affeas  all  parts  indifFerently,  but  th* 
ham,  calves,  feet  and  toes,  oftener  than 
the  arms  and  hands  :  it  is  feldom  mortal 
tho*  its  returns  are  often,  quick,  and  con! 
tinuance  long,  with  great  pain  and  dif. 
tenfioh  of  íóme  veíTels,  as  appears  frora 
the  knots  and  ganglions  it  occafions.  If 
it  be  natural,  obferve  the  cure  as  in  an 
epilepfy  or  convuHions ;  if  accidental,  ¡tis 
removed  by  rubbing  the  part  afTecled. 

Cramp  fish,  the  engliíh  ñame  of  the 
torpedo.    See  the  article  Torpedo. 

Cramp-iron,  or  Cramps,  a  piece  of 
iron  bent  at  each  end,  which  ferves  to 
faften  together  pieces  of  wood,  ftones,  or 
other  thmgs. 

CRAMPONE'E,  in  heraldry,  an  epithet 
given  to  a  crofs  which  has  at  each  end 
a  cramp  or  fquare  piece  coming  from  it} 
that  from  the  arm  in  chief  towardsthc 
finifter  cngle,  that  from  the  arm  on  that 
fide  downwards,  that  from  the  arm  in 
bafe  towards  the  dexter  fide,  and  that 
from  the  dexter  arm  upwards.  See  píate 
LXII.  flg.  3. 

CRAMPOOÑS,  pieces  of  iron  hookedat 
the  ends  for  the  pulling  up  of  timber, 
ftones,  &c, 

CRANAGE,  the  überty  of  ufing  a  crane 
at  a  wharf^  and  alfo  the  money  paid  for 
drawing  up  wares  out  of  a  íhip,  &ct 
with  a  crane.  See  the  article  Crane. 

CRANE,  in  ormthology,  the  engliíh  narae 
of  the  grus.  See  the  article  Gnus. 
In  píate  LVI,  fig.  a.  are  reprefented two 
tall  and  ílately  crowned  african  cranes, 
which,  when  their  heads  are  raifed,  feem 
more  than  a  yard  in  height. 

Crane,  in  mechanics,  a  machine  ufed  in 
building  and  commerce  for  raifing  large 
ftones  and  other  weights. 
A  crane  is  an  inftrument  of  fuch  genenl 
uíé,  that  we  cannot  avoid  giving  its  de- 
icription  at  large.  It  is  of  two  kinds; 
in  the  firír,  only  the  gibbet  moves  upon 
the  axis ;  and  in  the  fecond  kind,  called 
the  rat-taüed  crane,  the  whole  crane  with 
its  load  turns  upon  a  ftrong  axis. 
The  firft  fort  of  crane  is  reprefented 
píate  LVII.  fig.  1.  feen  in  profile.  LB 
E  D,  is  a  feclion  of  that  part  of  the  wharf 
on  which  it  is  fixed,  L  B  being  the  hori- 
zontal line.  A  C  is  a  frrong  horizontal 
piece  of  timber  making  the  upper  part  of 
the  crane,  into  which  are  framed  the  three 
upright  pieces  X,  Y,  Z,  with  itscillIE, 
and  braces  H  I  and  b  E.  To  the  above- 
mentioned  horizontal  piece  is  faftened, 
with  ftrong  iron  pins,  a  íhort  piece  pp, 
having  a  bcll-metal  cellar  to  receive  the 
.  .  iron 


C  R  A  [  ;< 

iron  pivot  of  the  upright  fhaft  R  F,  which 
is  an  axis  in  peritrochio,  whofe  lower 
end  is  alio  of  ¡ron,  turning  in  another 
btll- metal  collar  lot  ínto  the  firm  piece 
of  wood  F.    This  upright  wooden  axle 
with  its  bars  eyf,b,  is  called  the  cap- 
ftane  of  the  crane,  and  the  rope  Rrr, 
which  goes  firít  over  the  pully  T,  then 
between  the  pulí  ¡es  P  and  Q¿  and  laílly 
ovcr  the  pully  r,  has  at  its  ends  a  double 
iron  hook  called  a  ram's  head,  to  which 
the  goods  W  to  be  craned  up  are  fallened. 
The  gibbet  G  V  B  is  moveable  upon  its 
axis  C  B,  fo  that  when  the  weight  is  raifed 
up  fufliciently  high,   it  may  be  ea/ily 
brought  from  over  the  fliip  or  barge  to 
any  carriage  on  the  wharf  to  the  right  or 
jeft  of  the  piece  Z.    N°2.  fhews  the 
plañe  of  the  upper  part  of  the  crane, 
where  we  are  to  obferve  the  pofition  of 
the  pullies  P  and       and  of  the  place 
of  the  center  of  the  gibbet,  which  mult 
bcat  C,  in  a  line  touching  the  circum- 
ferencc  of  both  pullies,  becaufe  if  the 
center  of  the  motion  of  the  gibbet  were  in 
a  line  with  the  center  of  the  pullies,  the 
loaded  gibbet  would  requiie  a  forcé  to 
bring  its  end  g  over  the  wharf,  and  that 
forcé  ccailng  to  aér,  the  weight  and  gib- 
.  bct  would  turn  back,  and  re ít  over  W, 
This  crane  is  vcry  expeditious  with  many 
hands,  it  being  always  requifite  that  fome 
íhould  ftand  at  the  bars  to  keep  the  weight 
from  running  down  again,  which  might 
be  of  dangerous  coníequence, 
The  rattailed  crane,  which  is  repre- 
fentcd  ibid.  n°  3.   is  not  only  ufeful 
on  a  wharf  to  crane  up  heavy  goods, 
but  alfo  of  great  fervicc,  in  buiíding,  to 
raiie  great  ítuncs,  and  bring  them  round 
toany  deitincd  place.    It  confias  of  the 
foÜówing  p'arts.    On  the  crofs  ground 
cills  LLLLLL  is  fixed  by  oblique 
braces  the  ftrong  upright  piece  K  called 
the,gudgcon  oí  the  crane,  on  whofe  ípín- 
(HeS,  fometimes  made  wholly  of  iron, 
the  wbole  machine  turns,  b*-ing  eafily 
moved  when  it  is  charged  with  its  load 
H.   CAis  the  counter  wheel  with  its 
axis  D  B,  bearing  only  on  the  iron  ends 
o»  the  faid  axis  in  two  hanging  perpen- 
dicular pieces  at  B  and  b  j  /  F  is  the 
brace  and  ladder  whofe  top  F  carries  the 
pully  above  the  weight,  the  other  pullies 
oeing  in  the  ends  of  the  pieces  M,  N,  E. 
Thepower  isfometimes  applied  by  means 
of  a  rope  on  the  outer  circumference  of 
the  wheel  A,  but  moít  comn.only  men, 
\  norie,  or  an  afs,  turn  the  wheel  round 
by  walking  in  it. 
Vül.  I, 


]  C  R  A 

Varíous  improvemcnts  have  been  made 
on  the  rat-tailed  crane  :   thü's,  in  píate 
LVIII.  fig,  1,  n°.  i.  is  reprelentcd  one 
with  a  double  axis  in  peritrochio  and  two 
handles,  whereby  foür  men  inay  ¿ajile  very 
great  weights  ;   and  being  capable  of 
turning  about  upon  the  upright  flufr, 
may  be  fixed  in  any  polition  to  let  them 
down  into  barges,  boat?,  or  the  like.  It 
diffcrs  from  the  preceding  one,  not  only 
as  the  long  neck  is  heie  of  one  piece,  but 
the  power  differently  applied.    Here  too 
the  many  accidents  that  happen  by  the 
C3rekfinefs  of  workmen,  are  preyeiited  by 
a  peculiar  contrivance  :  AB  (ibid*  n°.  2.) 
is  ihe  great  wheel,  moveable  on  the  cen- 
ter pin  <?.  by  means  of  handles  fixed  at  C 
to  the  leíTer  or  pinion  wheel,  upon  the 
axis  of  which  is  the  catchet- wheel  D  d: 
the  teeth  of  this  lalt  wheel  lucctflively  ie- 
ceive  the  iron  catch  V  f  (moveable  on  a 
pin  Fon  the  llandard  G,  and  cccaíionally 
raifed  by  the  upright  iron  H  b)  to  hinder 
the  weight  from  going  back  when.  the 
handíes  are  looíined.    Upon  the  lame 
axis,  and  behind  the  wheel  D  d,  is  a 
wooden  wheel  E /,  over  which  ftands  the 
halí  ring  of  iron  O  P  o,  with  a  groove  in 
it  to  ut  the  circumference  cf  the  láid 
wheel,  fo  as  to  regúlate  the  motion  óf 
the  pinion  C,  and  confequently  of  the 
great  wheel  A  B,  and  rope  VA.  The 
le  ver  KL  regulates  all  thefe  motionsj 
for  when  the  ftring  Qjj  K  is  pulléd,  this 
lever,  moveable  on  its  center  M,  railes 
the  piece  11  b  by  a  horizontal  pin  at  I, 
whereby  the  catch  F /  is  freed  f  rom  the 
teeth  :  henee  a  ítrong  pulí  by  the  f.uider 
at  Q^,  ílons  the  whole  motion,  and  a 
more  gentle  one  regulates  the  delccnr. 
C/'/;;;^¿jCRANE,akitchcn  utenfil  for  hang- 
ing  a  pot,  or  the  lífce,  on  j  and  being 
moveable,  wafts  it  off  ánd  on  the  fire  at 
pleafure.    See  píate  LVÍil.  fig.  4. 
For  the  principies  by  which  cranes  acT, 
fee  the  articles  Axis  in  Peritrochio, 

PlJLLEY,  &C. 

Crane  is  alio  a  ñame  given  to  the  fiphon. 

See  the  articie  Siphon. 
Craxe's  bill,  among  furgeons,  a  kind 

of  fereep?,  ib  called  from  its  figure. 
Crane's  bill,  in  botany,  the  enslifli  ñame 

cf  the  oeranium.    See  G  eranium. 
Crane-likes,  in  a  ílilp,  are  lines  going 

from  the  upper  end  of  thte  fprit-fail  top- 

maft,  to  the  middle  of  the  íore-ítays. 

They  ferve  to  keep  the  fprit-íliil-.top-  mr^t 

ii})i¡i;hr  and  íleaj¿y  in  its  place,  and  to 

ífren^then  it. 
CRANGANOR,  a  dytch  faaory  on  the 
5 1  Malubar 


C  R  A 


t  794  1 


CRA 


Malabar-coaít,  in  the  hithcr Tndía,  about  CRASSIROSTR^,  a  ñame  given  io[\iC 

fpanow,  and  the  like  birds,  bn  account 
of  their  íhoit  and  thick  bcaks. 
CRASSULA,  in  botany,  a  genus  of  thc 
pentandria  pentagynia  dais  of  piants 
the  flower  of  which  is  of  the  infundí- 
bulitbrm  íhape,  compofed  of  five  petal? 
with  long,  linear,  ílraight,  connivent 
ungues :  the  fruit  is  compofed  of  five 
oblong,  acuminated,  ítraight,  comprefl'ed 
capfules,  opening  longitudinally  inwards: 
the  feeds  are  numerous  and  fmall. 
CRAT^EGUS,  in  botany,  a  genus  of 
plants  belonging  to  the  icofandria-  digynía 
clafs,  the  flower  of  which  confifts  offive 
roundiíh,  concave,  ftffile  petáis,  inferted 
into  the  cnp  5  the  fruit  is  a  fkíhy,  round, 
iíh,  umbilicated  berry,  containjng  two 
diltinél  nearly  oblong,  caí  tihglnous  feeds. 
The  fruit  of  this  plant  is  aifrmgtnt  and 
binding,  and  is  commendcd  in  feversat» 
tended  with  a  diarrhoea. 


thivty  miles  north  of  Cochin  :  eait  long 
75Q  5',  and  north  lar.  iop. 
CRÁNIOLARIA,inbotany,  a  genus  of  the 
didynamia-angiófperinia  clafs  of  plants, 
the  flower  of  which  coníiíls  of  one  un- 
equal  petal  :  the  pericarpium  ís  coriace- 
ous,  ovated,  acute  on  bo#th  fides,  and  bi- 
val vular:  the  fruit  is  a  woody  deprefíed 
nut,  acuminated  on  both  fides,  and  rñárk- 
ed  with  dentated  furrows. 
CRANIUM,  in  anatomy,   denotes  the 

íkul!.  See  the  article  Skull. 
CRÁNK,  a  contrivance  in  machines,  in 
manner  of  an  clbow,  only  of  a  fquare 
form,  prójecling  from  a  ípindle,  and 
ferving  by  íts  rotation,  to  raife  and  fall 
the  piflons  of  engines. 
Crank,  likcwiíe  denotes  tbe  iron  fuppórt 
for  a  lantern,  or  the  like  ;  alio  thc  iron 
made  faft  to  a  ftock  of  a  bell  for  ring- 
jng  it, 


In  the  fea-language,  a  fhip  ís  faid  to  be   CRATCHES,  in  the  manege,  a  fwelling 


crank-fuled  when  íhe  can  bear  but  fmall 
fail,  for  fcar  of  over-fetting  5  and  when 
a  íbip  cannot  be  brcught  on  the  grouhd 
without  danger,  íhe  is  faid  to  be  crank 
by  the  ground. 

CRANNY,  in  glafs-making,  an  iron  in- 
ítrument  wherevvith  the  necks  of  glaíTes 
are  formed. 

CRAPE,  in  commercc,  a  kind  of  ftuff, 

'  made  in  the  manner  of  gauze,  with  raw 
íilk,  gummed  and  twiited  on  the  mili'. 

CRAPULA,  among  phyficians,  the  lame 
with  furfeit.    See  Surfeit. 

CRASIS,  among -phyficians,  ís  bfed  to 
fignify  fuch  a  due  mixture  of  qualities 
in  a  human  body,  as  conftitutes  a  (late 
of  health. 

Crasis,  in  grammar,  the  contraclion  of 
two  letters  into  one  long  one,  or  a  diph- 
thong.    Thus  aXr.Qíx.  is  contraCted  into 

CRASPEDARTA,  in  zoology,  a  genus 
of  animálculos,  without  any  tail  or 
Jimbs,  but  wiih  an  apparent  mouth,  and 
a  feries  of  fimbrice  round  it  in  the  man- 
ner of  a  fringé  :  fome  fpecies  of  crafpé- 
daria  ax£  roundiíh,  others  oval,  and 
orhers  J^ndric. 

CRASSAMENTUM,  in  phyfic,  the  thick 
red,  or  tibrous  part  of  the  blood,  other- 
wiie  called  crúor,  in  contradiflinclion  to 
the  ferum,  or  aqueous  part.  See  the 
article  Blood. 

CR  AS  SE  NA,  aterm  ufed  by  Paracelfus, 
to  exprefs  ceitain  faline,  putrefaclíve  and 
fcorrofive  particles,  which  produce  ujeers 
and  tumours» 


on  the  paftern,  under  the  fetlock,  and 
fometimes  under  the  hoof ;  for  which 
reafon  it  is  diftinguiíhed  into  the  fae* 
cratches,  which  afívcl  the  fnunv,  ad 
thofe  upon  the  cronet,  calitd  quitter- 
bones. 

CRATER,  in  aftronomy,  a  conltcllatíon 
of  the  íbuthern  hemifphere,  confiftisg 
of  7  lhrs,  according  to  Ptólemy's  ca. 
talogue,  of  8  in  Tycho's,  and  1 1  in  tbe 
Britannic  catalogue. 

Cráter,  in  falconry,  a  line  on  whtth 
hawks  are  faítened  when  reclaime¿. 

CRATEVA,  in  botany,  a  genus  of  tbe 
polyandria-  monogy  nia  clafs  of  plants,  \U 
flower  of  which  confilís  of  four  ovattd 
petáis,  bent  upwards  towards  the  faiie 
iide,  and  furniíhed  with  fmall  unge» 
cf  the  length  of  the  cup  ;  the  fruit  ¡5 
a  fleíhy,  globofc,  véry  large  berry,  with 
one  celí,  containing  fe  V  eral  roundit, 
emarginated,  nidulatory  feeds. 

CRATICULA,  a  kind  of  gridiron,  <r  | 
chemical  inftrumenr,  made  of  fqusr: 
pieces  of  iron,  of  the  thicknefs  of  ont'i 
finger,  placed  in  acute  angles,  aboot 
half  a  ringer's  fpace  diftant  from  ont 
another.  It  ferves  in  making  fa  U 
keep  up  the  coals. 

CRATO,  a  town  of  Alentejo,  ín  Portu- 
gal, fituated  about  leven  miles  fouthcí 
Portalegre :   weít  long.  3o,  and  noiü 

m  38o  50'. 

CRAVEN,  in  geography,  a  dívífion  cf 
the  weft  riding  of  Yorkihire,  íituated 
thc  river  Are. 

C&aven/ or  Cravent,  in  our  oíd  coi* 


i 


C  R  £ 


f  795  1 


C  R  E 


vo;y¡?,  a  tcrin  of  reproach,  ufed  ín  triáis 
by  battle.  The  law  was,  that  the  vic- 
tory  fhould  be  proclaimed,  and  the  van- 
quiíhed  acknowledge  his  fault,  in  the 
prefence  of  the  people ;  or  pronounce  the 
word  Cravent  in  the  ñame  oí  recreantice, 
or  cowardice,  &c¿  and  prefently  judgment 
to  be  given  ;  and  the  recreant  amitíere 
Itgttii  térra  y  i.  e.  become  infamous. 

Craw,  or  Crop  of  birdsy  ingluvies.  See 
the  article  Ingluvies. 

CRAX,  in  ornithology,  a  gemís  of  birds, 
of  the  order  of  the  gallinas,  the  charaóters 
of  which  are,  that  they  have  four  toes 
on  each  foot,  and  their  head  is  orna- 
mented  vvith  a  creft,  or  crown  of  Fea- 
thers  bending  backwards.  To  this  genus 
belong,  i.  The  black  crax,  or  indian 
cock,  with  a  black  and  white  creit.  a. 
The  black  indian  cock,  with  a  black  crelr. 
3.  Theípotted  crax,  or  indian  cock,  with 
a  black  creft, 

CRAY,  a  diftemper  in  hawks,  proceeding 
from  long  feeding  upon  cold  ítale  meat. 

Cray-fish,  theenglifli  ñame  of  thelarger 
long-tailed  fquilla?.   See  Squilla. 

CRAYER,  a  fmáll  kind  ot  íhip,  men- 
tioned  in  our  oíd  Matutes. 

CRAYON,  a  ñame  for  all  coloured  ftones, 
earths,  or  other  minerals  ufed  in  defign- 
ing  or  paintmg  in  paite!.  Crayons  may 
be  made  of  any  colour,  and  adapted  for 
the  faces  of  men,  women,  landfcapes, 
clouds,  fuji-beams,  buildings,  and  íha- 
dows,  in  the  following  manner.  Take 
plaiíter  of  Paris,  or  alabafter  ca'cined, 
and  of  the  colour  of  which  you  intend 
to  make  your  crayons,  a  fufficient  quan- 
tity  :  grind  them  firft  afunder,  and  then 
tegether,  and  with  a  little  water  make 
them  into  a  pafte :  then  roll  them  with 
your  hand  upon  the  grinding  ftone  into 
long  pieces,  and  let  them  dry  mode- 
nuely  in  the  air :  when  they  are  to  be 
ufed,  ferape  them  to  a  point  like  a  com- 
mon  pencil. 

CREAM,  the  fat  part  of  milk  that  fwims 
upon  the  furface.  See  Milk. 

Cream  of  hartar,  called  alfo  cryftals  of 
tartar,  in  pharmacy,  a  preparation  of 
hartar  perfonii'd  in  the  following  manner. 
Take  any  quantity  of  crude  tartar,  boil 
¡*  in  water,  till  the  parts  which  are  ca- 
pole of  folution  be  entirely  diffolved  ; 
í-ilter  the  liquor  whilít  hot  through  a 
flannel  bag,  into  an  earthen  pan,  and 
evapórate  till  a  pejliclé  appears,  then 
fct  it  in  a  cold  place,  and  fuíFer  it 
to  (tand  quietly:two  or  three  davs  :  after- 
wa  1  de  decant  the  fluid,  and  tríe  cryftals 


will  be  found  adhering  to  the  pan ; 
ferape  them  off,  and  evapórate  the  fluid 
as  before,  and  íet  it  ágaín  to  chryftallife, 
and  repeat  the  operation  till  all  the  chryf- 
tais  ate  formed.  Cream  of  Tartar  is  a 
gentle  purge.  It  attenuates  and  refolves 
tough  humours,  and  is  good  againft 
obftru&ions  of  the  vifeera,  and  in  ca- 
checlic  complaints.  It  is  alfo  a  good 
adjunel  to  chalybeate  medicines. 
CREAT,  in  the  manege,  an  uíher  to  a 
riding-mafter  ;  or,  a  gentlemen  bred  in 
the  arademy,  with  intent  to  make  him- 
felf  capable  of  teaching  the  art  of  aiding 
the  great  horfe. 

CREATION,  the  producing  fomething 
out  of  nothing,  which  ftrictly  and  pro- 
perly  is  the  effecl:  of  the  power  of  God 
alone,  all  other  creations  being  only 
transformations,  or  change  of  íhape, 
Creation  (fays  the  fchoolmen)  from  no 
pre-exiíting  fubjecl,  may  be  underílood 
in  different  íenies.  1.  That  is  faid  to 
be  created  out  of  no  pre-exiíting  matter, 
in  the  produélion  of  which  no  matter 
is  employed,  as  an  ángel,  a.  Although 
matter  may  be  employed  in  the  pro- 
ducción of  a  thing,  it  may  be  fo  pro- 
duced  as  that  both  its  matter  and  form 
are  caufed  by  the  fame  agent  at  the  fame 
time#  In  this  manner  were  the  heavens  and 
earth  created  in  the  opinión  of  thoíe  who 
duny  that  God  made  the  chaos.  3.  Al- 
though matter  may  be  the  fubjeft  in 
producing  a  thing,  yet  that  thing  may 
not  depend  on  matter  either  with  re- 
fpecl  to  its  future  or  prefent  exiftence, 
Such  is  the  human  foul,  for  although  it 
is  created  in  pre-exifting  matter,  it  is  not 
created  out  of  pre-exiftii*g  matter,  but  cf 
nothing,  and  therefore  is  no  ways  de- 
pendent  on  matter  for  exiftence.  See  the 
article  World. 

Epocha  oftbe  Creation  .  SeeEPOCHA. 

Creation,  in  the  romiíh  church,  the  re- 

.  produeliem  of  the  humanity  of  Jefus 
Chrift  in  the  eucharift,  by  the  words  of 
the  confecration. 

CREDENTIALS,  letters  of  recommen- 
dation,  and  power,  elpecially  fuch  as  are 
given  to  embafíadors,  or  public  minifters, 
by  the  prince  or  ftate  that  fends  them  to 
foreign  courts. 

CREDIBILITY,  a  fpecíes  or  kind  of  eví- 
dence,  lefs  indeed  than  abfolute  cer- 
tainty  or  demonftration,  but  greater  than 
mere  poflibility  :  it  is  nearly  allied  to  pro- 
bability,  and  feems  to  be  a  mean  be- 
tween  pombility  and  demonftration.  See 
the  article  Evidsnce. 
,:   5U  CREDIT, 


C  R  E  [  796  ]  C  RÉ 

CREDIT,  in  commerce,  a -mutual  truft  CREDITOR,  a  perfon  to  whom  any  faid 
or  loan  of  merchanáife,  o,r  money,  on  of  money  is  due,  either  by  obligation, 
the  reputation  of  ihe  probity  and  fufiki- 
ency  of  a  deaier. 
Credit  is  either  prívate  or  public. 
Every  contiderable  trader  ougbt  to  have 
lome  éftaté,  ftock,  or  portion,  of  bis 
own,  fuílicient  to  carry  on  the  traffic  he 
5s  engaged  in  :  they  íliould  alio  keep 
'their  dealings  within  the  extent  of  their 
capital,  fo  that  no  difappointmcnt  in  their 
rcturrs,  may  incapacítate  them  to  fup- 
uort  their  credit  :  yet  traders  of  worth 
and  judgment  may  fometimes  lie  under  CREED,  a  brief  fummary  of  the  anieles 
the  neceÜity  of  borrowing  money  for  the  of  a  chríítian's  belief. 
carryingon  their  bufinefs  to  the  beft  ad 


promife,  or  otherwife.  See  Debt. 
Creditors  fliall  recover  their  debts  of 
executors  or  adminiítrators,  that  wafte 
or  convert  to  their  ufe  the  eílate  of  the 
deceafed.  The  laws  of  the  tsvelve  tables, 
which  were  the  foundation  of  the  román 
jurifprudence,  permitted  the  creditor  to 
tear  or  cut  bis  debtor  to  pieces,  in  cafe 
be  proved  infolvent. 
Creditor,  in  book-lceeping.  See  the 
article  BOOK-KEEPIN'G. 


vantage;  but  then  the  borrower  ougbt 
to  be  lo  juft  to  bis  own  reputation,  and 
to  bis  creditors,  as  to  be  well  atTured, 
that  he  has  fufíícient  effecls  within  bis 
powcr,  to  pay  off  bis  obligations  in  due 
time  :  but  if  the  trader  íhould  borrow 
money  to  the  extent  of  his  credit,  and 
launch  out  ¡uto  tradé,  fo  as  to  employ 
ií  with  the  lame  freedom  as  if  it  was  bis 
own  proper  ftock,  fuch  a  way  of  ma- 
nagement is  very  precarious,  and  may 
be^attended  with  dangerous  confequen- 
ces.  Merchants  ougbt  never  to  purchafe 
their  goods  for  exportation  upon  long 
credit,  with  intent  to  diícbárge  the  debt 
by  the  return  oT  the  fame  goods,  for 
this  has  an  injurious  influence  upon 
trade  feveral  ways  5  and  if  any  mer- 
cb3íit  has  occafion  to  make  ufe  of  bis 
credit  it  {bou  Id  al  ways  be  for  the  bor- 
rowing  of  money,  but  never  for  the 
buying  of  goods:  ñor  is  the  large  credit 
given  to  wholefale  traders  a  prudential 
or  ¡uftiriable  praclice  in  trade. 
TIic  public  credit  of  a  nation  is  faid  to 
run  high,  when  the  commodities  of  that 
nation  find  a  ready  vent,  and  are  foM  at 


The  moíl  antient  form  of  crceds  is  that 
which  goes  under  the  ñame  of  the 
apoftolic  creed  ;  befides  this,  there  aie 
feveral  other  antient  forms,  and  fcattered 
remains,  of  creeds  to  be  met  with  in  the 
primitive  records  of  the  church.  The 
fírft  is  a  form  of  apoftolical  doílrine,  col* 
leóted  by  Origen ;  the  fecond  is  the  trag. 
rherit  of  a  creed,  preferved  hy  Xei  tullían  j 
the  third  remains  of  a  creed,  is  in  the 
works  of  Cyprian  j  the  fourth,  a  creed 
compofed  by  Gregory  Thaumaturgusj, 
for  the  ufe  of  bis  own  church;  the 
fifth,  the  creed  of  Lucían  tbe  martyr: 
the  fixth,  the  creed  of  the  apoitolhl 
CÓnftitutions.  Befides  thefe  fcattered  re- 
mains of  the  antient  creeds,  there  are 
extant  íbme  perfeót  forms,  as  thofe  of 
Jeruíalem,  Cabrea,  Antioch,  £V. 
The  molt  univeifal  cretds  are  the  apc 
ílolical,  the  athanafian,  and  the  nicene 
creeds. 

CREEK,  the  part  of  a  haven  whereany 
thing  is  landed  from  the  fea. 
It  is  defíned  by  fome  to  be  a  Atore,  or 
bank,  on  which  the  water  beats,  run- 
ning  in  a  finall  channel  from  any  part 
of  the  fea. 


good  price,  and  when  dealers  may  be   CREEPER,  in  ornithology,  a  ñame  given 


faiely  truiled  with  them  ;  alio  wben  lands 
and  houfes  find  ready  purchafers  ;  and 
money  is  to  be  borrowed  at  low  íntereft  : 
when  people  think  it  fafe  and  advan- 
tngeous  to  venture  large  ílcks  in  trade, 
nnd  when  noks,  morrgage?,  (s?c.  will 
pafs  for  money. 

Credit,  was  antiently  a  right  which 
fonís  bad  over  their  vaífals,  cor/fifting 
berein,  that,  during  a  certa  i  n  time,  they 
mtébt  cblige  them  to  lend  them  money. 

CREDITON,  a  market-town  in  Devcn- 
íhire,  coñfiderable  for  a  good  woollen 


to  feveral  fpecies  of  ifpida,  called  in  eng- 
liíb  the  ox-eye.  See  the  artiele  Ispida. 
The  black,  white,  and  red  indian  crccpcc 
is  a  curious  little  bird,  figurtd  of  its  na- 
tural bignefs  in  píate  XLV.  fig.  i>  Ik 
upper  líde  is  of  a  deep  black,  fpotttd 
with  fcai  let ;  the  whole  under  part  of  the 
body  is  white  5  only  the  legs,  iect,  and 
claws  are  black. 
Creeper,  atfea,  a  fort  of  grapnel,  but 
without  flooks,  uíéd  for  recovering  thibg! 
that  may  be  loft  over-board.  See  píate 
LVIII.  fíg.  5. 


manufaclory  :  it  is  fituated  about  9  miles  CRENGLES,  among  ñamen,  fmall  ropef 
north-weft  of  Exeter,  in  3*  50'  weít  fpliced  into  the  bolt-rcpes  of  the  fulí  ot 
long.  and  ¿o*  50' nerth  lat.  thd  main-maíl,  and  fore-niait,  Hito 


C  R  E 


[  797  1 


C  R  £ 


which  the  bowling  bridles  are  made 
faft. 

CREMA,  a  city  and  bifhop's  fee  of  Italy, 
capital  of  a  diftfift  of  the  Milaneíé, 
called  from  it  C  re  maleo  :  it  ftands  al- 
ir.oft  in  the  middle  betwecn  Milán  ajid 
Mantua,  in  io°  15'  eait  long.  and  4.5° 
so'  north  lat. 

CREM  ASTER,  in  anatomy,  the  ñame 
of  a  muí'cls  of  the  tefticle,  oí  which  there 
i?  one  on  each  fide. 

Itarifes  flefliy  from  thcloweít  and  fore- 
part  of  the  os  ilium,  and  upper  part  of 
the  ligamentum  pubis  :  its  fibres  running 
parallel  with  ihofe  of  the  oblique  aícen- 
dens,  and  almorí  encompaffing  the  pro- 
cefs  of  the  peritenoeum,  deícends  with  it, 
andis  ¡nferted  imo  the  túnica  vaginalis, 
upon  which  it  fpreads  in  feveral  diítinct 
portions. 

CREMONA,  a  city  of  Italy,  and  capital  of 
a  dillriól  of  the  Milanefe,  called  from  it 
the  Cremonefe,  is  fituated  forty  five  miles 
fouth-eaít  of  Milán,  in  10o  30'  ealt  lon- 
gitude,  and  4.5o  north  tatitude. 
CRENATED,  ainong  botanifts,  is  faid 
ofleavcs,  the  edges  of  which  are  fur- 
niílied  vviih  indentings,  contiguous  to 
each  other,  and  neither  inclining  tovvard 
the  point  ñor  bafe.  Of  thefe  lome  are 
acute,  others  obtufe,  &c.  as  reprefented 
in  píate  LUI.  lis?.  5. 
CRENCLES,  in  a  íhip,  fmall  ropes,  fpüced 
intothebolt-ropes  of  thefails  of  the  main- 
raaft  and  fore-maft.  They  are  fafteoed 
to  the  bow  line-bridles ;  and  are  alio  to 
liold  by,  when  a  bonnet  is  íhaken  oí?. 
CRENELLE',  or  Imbattled,  in  he- 
raldry,  is  ufed  when  any  honourable  or- 
dinary  is  drawn,  like  the  battleménts  on 
a  wali  to  defend  men  from  the  enemies 
íhot.  See  píate  LXII.fig.  4. 
CRENOPHVLAX,  in  antiquity,  a  ma- 
gilhate  at  Athens,  who  had  the  infpec- 
tion  of  fountains. 
CREPANCE,  in  the  manege,  a  chop,  or 
ciatch,  in  a  horfe's  leg,  given  by  the 
fptinges  of  the  íhoes  of  one  of  the  hinder 
feet,  crofling  and  ítriking  againtt  the 
other  hinder  foot.  This  cratch  degene- 
ntes  into  an  ulccr. 
CREPIS,  in  botany,  a  genus  of  the  fyn- 
genelia-poíygamia  elals  of  plants, 'the 
compound  fiower  of  which  is  uniform 
and  irñbricated ;  and  the  proper  ones 
monopetalous,  linear,  truncated,  and  di- 
vided  ir.to  five  indenturesj  the  ítamina 
are  five  Very  ílioit  capillary  fíjamenos ; 
and  the  feed  is  oblong,  íolitary,  and 
crowned  with  long  down,  being  incloftd 


in  a  roundifli  cup,  that  íervés  inílead  of 
a  pericarpium. 
CREPUNDIA,  in  antiquity,  a  term  ufed 
to  exprels  ftich  things  as  were  expeled 
along  with  chihlren,  as  rings,  jewels, 
called  by  ihe  greeks  y>v(£rfx*r*, 
ferving  as  tokens  whereby  they  after- 
wards  might  be  known  ;  or  as  ííelps  to 
defray  the  charges  of  breeding  and  edu- 
ca ti  th^m. 
CREPÜSCULUM,  the  TWiLiCHf ¡  in 
altronomy  and  optics.  See  Twilight. 
CRESCENT,  criftenj;  the  new  moon, 
which,  as  it  begins  to  recede  from  the 
fun,  íhcws  a.  Iiltle  rim  of  light,  terrninat- 
ing  in  points,  called  horns,  that  átfe  íMI 
incrcafing,  rül  it  is  in  opoofition  to  the 
fun,  at  which  time  it  is  full  moon,  or 
quite  round. 
Crescent,  in  heral  Iry,  a  bearirfg  in  forra 
of  a  new  moon.    See  píate  JLVIJ.  fie  ^ 
It  is  ufed  either  as  an  honourahlr  beai  ing, 
or  as  the  tüfference  to  rUlünguifh  betwéen 
eider  and  younger  famibes  j  this  beir.£ 
•  generally  aífigned  to  the  fecond  ion,  and 
thofethat  deícerid  from  him.  The  figure 
of  the  crefeent  is  theturkifh  fymbol,  wiili 
its  points  looking  towards  the  top  of  the 
chief,  which  is  its  moft  ordinary  repre- 
fentation,  called  crefeent  montant.  Creí- 
cents  are  laid  to  be  adcíTed,  when  their 
backs  are  turned  towards  each  other;  a 
crefeent  is  faid  to  be  ínverted,  when  its 
points  look  towards  the  bottom  ;  turned 
crefeents  have  their  points  locking  to  the 
dexter-fide  oftheíhieldj  cornuted  cref- 
ecnts to  the  fmiíter  fide,  and  aífionted 
crefeents.,  contrary  to  the  adefled,  have 
their  points  turned  toeach  oiher. 
Crfscent  is  alfo  an  order  of  knights,  in- 
ftituted  by  Renatus  of  Anjou,  king  of 
Sicily,  about  the  year  14.1S,  fo  called, 
from  the  badge  of  this  order,  which  was 
an  enamclled  crefeent  of  gold.  , 
Crescent,  a  iemi  among  larriers.  Thu^ 
a  horfe  is  faid  to  have  crefeents  when  that 
part  of  the  ceffin  bone  which  is  moft  ad- 
vanced  falls  down  and  prefíes  the  fole 
cutwards,  and  the  middle  of  her  bobf 
above  íhrinlcs,  and  becomes  fíat,  by  íealoa 
of  the  hollownels  bmeath  it. 
CRESCENTIA,  in  botsny,  a  genus  of  the 
ditlynamia-angiofpermia  claís  of  piants, 
whoíe  coroüa  conlilts  of  a  hn^Je  petal, 
gibbous  and  unequal ;  the  tube  is  alio  ^ ib- 
bous  j  the limb  crecí,  and  divided  inrofive 
fegments.  The  fruit  ¡san  ova!,  hatd  her- 
ry,  cor.taining  a  fingSe  ceil :  the  feeds  are 
numerous,  fübeordatedj  nidulatcd,  and 
caófaining  tsvo  cells, 

CKESS, 


CRE  [79 

CRESS,  or  Cresses,  in  botany,  the 
engliíh  ñame  of  the  lepidium.  See  the 
article  Lepidium. 

Judian  Cress,  the  engliíh  ñame  of  the 
cardamindum,  or  tropieolum  of  bota- 
nills.  See  the  article  Trop^eolum. 

Sciatica-CRZss,  the  fame  with  cardamine. 
See  the  article  Cardamine. 

Water,  or  #7h/¿t-Cress,  the  lame  with  the 
fifymbrium.    See  Sisymbrium. 

CRESSY,  a  town  of  Picardy  in  France, 
about  forty-four  miles  fouth  of  Calais, 
and  twenty-feven  north-weft  of  Abbe- 
ville,  remarkable  on  account  of  the 
viólory  obtained  ihere  over  the  Frcnch, 
by  Edward  II T.  of  England,  in  the 
year  134.6:  eaftlong.  2°,  and  north  lat. 
50o  20'. 

CREST,  in  armoury,  the  top  part  of  the 
armour  for  the  head,  mounting  over 
the  helmet,  in  manner  of  a  comb,  or 
íuft  of  a  cock,  deriving  its  ñame  from 
cr{fta%  a  cock\<»comb. 
The  creft  was  for  the  moft  part  made  of 
fcathers,  or  the  hair  of  horíes  tails  or 
mains.  The  foldiers  took  great  pride  in 
adorning  them.  In  moft  of  the  oíd 
monumentswe  find  the  creft  reprefented, 
not  much  uniike  thofe  on  the  tops  of  our 
modern  head-pieces  :  but  whatever  the 
common  foldiers  liad,  thofe  of  the  cfficers 
were  ufually  \vrou¿ht  in  gold  or  fjlver, 
and  the  plumes  of  a  larger  fizc*,  quite 
acrofs  the  helmet ;  and  fome  wore  tv/o,  or 
thrce,  or  four  together  of  thefe  plumes. 

Crest,  in  heraldry,  the  uppcrmoft  part  of 
an  armoury,  or  that  part  of  the  cafk 
or  helmet  next  to  the  mantle.  Guillim 
feySj  the  creft,  or  cognizance,  claims  the 
higheft  place,  being  íéated  on  the  moft 
eminent  part  of  the  helmet  ;  yet  fo  as  to 
admit  of  an  interpofition  of  fome  efcrol, 
wjeathe,  chapeau,  crown,  &c. 
The  creft  is  efteemed  a  greater  mark  of 
nobiiity,  than  the  armoury  j  being  borne 
at  tournaments,  to  which  none  wcre  ad- 
milted  till  fuch  time  as  they  liad  given 
proof  of  their  nobility  :  fometimes  it 
Jérves  to  diftingui/h  the  feveraí  branches 
of  a  famüy  ;  and  it  has  ferved,  on  occa- 
lion,  as  a  diílinguiíhing  badge  of  fac- 
tions  :  fometimes  the  creft  is  taken  for 
the  device  ;  but  more  ufually  is  formed 
of  fome  piece  of  thearms.  Families  that 
exchange  arms  do  not  chrmge  their  creft. 

Crest,  among  cárverr,  an  imagery,  or 
carved  work,  to  adorn  the  head,  or  top 
of  any  thing,  like  our  modern  corniche. 

Crest-Fallen,  a  fault  of  an  horfe,  vvhen 


n  cri 

the  upper  párt  of  his  neck,  calied  tnj 
creft,  hangs  to  one  fide  5  this  they  cure 
by  placing  it  upright,  cüpping  away  the 
¡pare  Jkin,  and  applying  plafters  to  keep 
it  in  a  propér  poíltion. 

CRESTED,  fomething  furniílied  with  a 
creft.    See  the  article  Crest, 

CRETA,  chalk,  in  natural  hiftory.  See 
the  article  Chalk. 

CREUX,  a  french  term  tifed  among  ar. 
tilts,  and  literally  ílgnifies  a  hollow  ca- 
vity,  or  pit,  out  of  which  fomething  has 
been  feooped  or  dug  :  whence  itisuied 
to  íignify  that  kind  of  feulpture,  where 
the  lines  and  figures  are  cut  and  formed 
within  the  face  or  plan  of  the  píate,  or 
matter  engraved  ;  and  thus  itftandsin 
oppofition  to  relievo,  where  the  lines  and 
figures  are  embofled,  and  rife  prominent 
above  the  face  of  the  matter  engraved  on, 

CREW,  the  company  of  failors  belonging 
to  a  íhtp,  boat,  or  other  veíTel.  The 
faüors  that  are  to  work  and  managea 
íliip,  are  regulated  by  the  number  of 
lalls  it  may  carry,  each  laft  making  two 
tun.  The  crew  of  a  Dutch  íliip,  from 
forty  to  flfty  lafts,  is  feven  failors  and  a 

-  fwabber;  from  fifty  to  fixty  lafts,  the 
crew  confifts  of  eight  men  and  a  fwabber; 
and  thus  encrealés  at  the  rate  of  one 
man  every  ten  lafts.  Engliíh  and  french 
crews  are  ufually  ftronger  than  dutch, 
but  always  iri  about  the  lame  proportioi?, 
There  are  in  a-  íhip  feveral  particular 
crews,  organgs,  as  the  gun-room  crew, 
the  carpenter's  crew,  esff. 

CREX,  in  ornithology,  a  fpecies  of  orty- 
gometra,  known  in  difFerent  paitsoftíie 
kingdom,  by  the  ñames  darker-hen,  and 
corn-crake.    See  Ortygometra. 
Froní  its  note  crex,  crex>  the  ñame  I 
crex,  as  well  as  corn-crake,  are  evidently  I 
derived  :  it  is  freqúenc  in  corn-fields. 

CRIANCE,  or  Crean  ce,  among  fportf- 1 
men,  a  fine  packthread  faftened  toa  I 
hawk's  breaft,  when  íhe  is  firft  lured. 

CRIB,  a  frame  of  wood  wherein  moiíl 
things,  particularly  falt,  as  it  is  taktn 
out  of  the  boiling-pan,  are  put  to  drain, 

CRIBBAGE,  a  gnme  at  cards,  wherein 
no  cards  are  to  be  thrown  out,  and  tlü 
fet  lo  make  fixty-one;  and  as  it  is  au 
advantage  lo  deal,  by  reafon  of  the  crib* 
it  is  proper  to  lift  for  it,  and  he  that  las 
the  leaft  card  deals. 
There  are  only  tvvo  players  at  this  gamf> 
wherein  the  cards  are  dealt  out  one  by 
one,  the  firft  to  the  dealefs  antagonil I, 
and  the  next  to  himfelf  3  and  fo  on,  $ 

caífi 


# 


C  R  I  [799 

cach  have  five  ;  the  red  being  fet  down 
in  view  on  the  table. 

This  done,  the  dealer  lays  down  the  two 
beit  cards  he  can  for  his  crib ;  and  bis 
antagonift  lays  down  the  other  two,  the 
very  worft  in  his  hand,  by  reafon  the 
crib  is  the  property  of  the  dealer.  They 
next  turn  up  a  card  from  the  parcel  left 
after  dealing,  and  then  count  their  game 
thus :  any  fifteen  upon  the  cards  is  two  ; 
as  king  and  five,  ten  and  ñve,  nine  and 
fix,  eight  and  fcven,  $V.  A  pair  is  alfo 
two;  apairroyal,  or  three  aces,  kings, 
®c.  fix  j  a  double  pair  royal,  or  four 
aces,  £fc.  twtlve.  Sequencea  of  three 
cards,  as,  four,  five,  and  fix,  is  three  j 
fequences  of  four,  four  5  five,  five,  &c. 
and  the  fame  holds  of  a  fluftn  Knave 
noddy,  or  of  the  fuit  turned  up,  is  one 
in  hand,  and  two  to  the  dealer.  If,  after 
the  cards  for  the  crib  are  laid  out,  you 
have  in  your  hand  a  nine  and  two  fixes, 
that  makes  fix ;  becaufe  there  is  two 
nTteens,  and  a  pair  :  and  if  a  fix  chance 
to  be  turned  up,  then  you  have  tvvelve 
in  your  hand,  <yiz.  the  pair  royal,  and 
three  fifteens.  Thefe  are  to  be  marked 
with  pegs,  counters,  or  otherwife.  If 
you  happen  to  have  fequences,  as  of  four, 
five,  and  fix  in  your  harj<),^and  fix  be  the 
turned  up  card,  they  arc.coünted  thus: 
firft,  the  fequences  in  3'ou¿  .liand  make 
two  ;  and  the  fequences  of  the  four  and 
ñve  in  your  hand,  added  to  the  fix  turn- 
ed up,  make  other  two  :  there  is  likewife 
two  fittcens,  counting  firft  with  the  fix  in 
your  hand,  and  then  with  that  turned 
VPf<t 

This  done,  the  antagonift  to  the  dealer 
))lays  firít,  fuppofe  a  i\r.  ;  and  if  the 
dealer  can  make  it  fifteen,  by  pUying 
nine,  he  gains  two  $  Gtherwiíe  they  play 
on,  and  he  that  reaches  thirty-one  ex- 
aclly,  or  comes  neareft  under  it,  gains 
one.  Here  too,  in  playing  of  the  cards, 
youmay  make  pairs,  pairs-royal,  fluíhes, 
&V.  which  are  all  counted  as  above. 
As  to  the  crib,  it  is  the  dcaler's,  who 
mny  make  as  many  as  he  can  out  of 
them,  together  with  the  card  turned  up; 
counting  as  above  :  if  he  can  make  none, 
lie  istaid  to  be  bilked. 
Thus  they  play  ánd  deal  by  turns,  till 
ihe  game  of  fixty-one  is  up  ;  and  if 
either  of  the  gamefters  reach  this  before 
the  other  is  forty-five,  this  laft  is  faid 
to  be  lurkt,  and  the  other  gains  a  double 
game. 

CRIBRATION,  in  pharmacy,  the  paífing 
any  íubítance  through  a  fieve,  or  fcarce, 


]  CRI 

in  order  to  feparate  the  fíner  partides 
from  the  groíTcr,  whether  the  body  be 
dry  and  reduced  to  powder,  or  moitt  as 
the  pulps  of  feeds,  fruits,  or  roots. 
CRIBROSUIví  os,  in  anatomy,  called  alfo 
os  ethmoides,  and  os  aibiilorme,  a  bone 
fituated  internaily  in  the  fore  part  of  the 
bafis  of  the  íkull.  The  ufes  of  it  are  to? 
be  a  principal  part  of  the  organ  of  fmtll- 
ing,  and  to  give  a  very  great  extent  to 
the  pituitary  membrane  in  a  fmall  com- 
pafs. 

CRIBRUM  benedictum,  among  an- 
tient  phyficians,  an  imaginnry  membrane 
of  the  kidneys,  by  which  they  pretended 
the  ferum  was  percolated  or  ftrained,  aud 
the  good  blood  left  behipd. 
CRICETUS,  in  zoology,  an  animal  of  the 
moulé  or  rat-kind,  with  an  elongated 
tail,  and  variegated  with  reddifh  brown, 
black,  and  grey.  See  the  article  Mus. 
CRICK,  among  farriers,  is  when  a  horfe 
cannot  turn  his  neck  any  manner  of  way, 
but  holds  it  fore  right,  infomuch  that  he 
cannot  take  his  meat  from  the  ground 
without  great  pain.  The  cure  is  to 
thruft  a  íliarp  hot  iron  thrcugh  the  fleíli 
of  the  neck  in  feveral  places,  at  three 
inches  diftance,  and  rowel  all  of  them, 
with  horfe-hair,  flax,  or  hemp,  anoint- 
ing  the  rowels  with  hog's  greefe. 
CRICKET,  the  ñame  of  an  exercife  or 
game  with  bats  and  balK  The  laws  of 
this  game,  as  fettled  by  the  cricket-club- 
in  1744-,  and  piayed  at  the  artillery- 
ground,  London,  are  a3  follow. 
The  pitching  the  firft  wick-t  is  to  be  de- 
termined  by  the  cali  of  a  piece  of  money. 
When  the  firft  wicket  is  pitched,  and  the 
popping-creafe  cut,  which  muft  beexael- 
ly  three  feet  ten  inches  from  the  wicket, 
the  other  wicket  is  to  be  pitched  direclly 
oppofite  at  twenty-two  yards  diftance, 
and  the  other  popping-creafe  cut  three 
feet  ten  inches  before  it.  The  bowling- 
creafes  muft  be  cut  in  a  direéf.  line  from 
each  ftump.  The  ftumps  muft  be  twenty- 
two  inches  long,  and  the  bail  fix  inches, 
The  ball  muft  weigh  between  five  and  fix 
ounces.  When  the  wickets  are  both 
j  :tched,  and  all  the  creafescut,  the  party 
that  wins  the  tofs  up  may  order  whicíx 
fide  íhall  go  in  firft,  at  his  option. 
Tbc  laws  for  the  bo^vkrs.  Four  balls  And 
o-ver.  The  bowler  muft  deliverthe  ball 
with  one  foot  behind  the  creafe,  even 
with  the  wicket,  and  when  he  has  bowled 
one  ball,  or  more,  íhall  bowl  to  the 
number  four  before  he  changes  wickets  ; 
and  he  íhall  change  but  once  in  the  fame 

inning«« 


C  R  I 


[  800  ] 


C  R  I 


íritiíng?.    He  may  ordér  the  player  that 
is  in  at  his  wicket  to  ítand  on  which  ííde 
of  ic  he  pleaí'es  át  a  reafonable  diftance. 
If  iie  dtílivcrs  the  ball  with  his  hinder 
foot  over  the  bowling-creafe,  the  um pire 
fha!l  cali  no  ball,  though  íhe  be  ftruck, 
or  the  plaver  is  howled  out,  which  he 
íhall  do  without  being  aíked,  and  no  per- 
fon  íhall  nave  any  right  to  aík  him. 
Laws  for  the  ftrikers,  or  thoje  that  are  in. 
If  the  wicket  is  bowled  down,  it  is  out. 
If  he  ftrikes  or  treads  down,  or  he  falls 
himfelf  upon  the  wicket  in  ftriking,  but 
not  in  over-running,  it  is  out.    A  ftroke 
or  nip  over  or  under  his  bat,  or  upon  his 
hands,  but  not  arms,  if  the  ball  be  held 
before  (he  touches  ground,  though  íhe 
be  hugged  to  the  bodv,  ít  is  out.    If  in 
ftriking,  both  his  feet  are  over  the  pop- 
pingcreaíe,  and  his  wicket  put  down, 
except  his  bat  is  down  within,  it  is  out. 
If  he  runs  out  of  his  ground  to  hinder  a 
catcb,  it  is  out.    If  a  ball  is  nipped  up, 
and  he  ftrikes  her  again  wilfully  before 
íhe  come  to  the  wicket,  it  is  out.  If  the 
plwyers  have  croíTed  cach  other,  he  that 
runs  for  the  wicket  that  is  put  down, 
is  outj  if  they  are  not  croífcd,  he  thac 
retums  is  our,    If  in  running  a  notch, 
the  wicket  is  ftruck  down  by  a  throw  be- 
fore his  foot,  hand,    or  bat  is  cver  the 
popping-creafe,  or  a  ftump  hit  by  the 
ball,  though  the  bail  was  down,  it  is  out. 
But  if  the  baíl  is  down  before,  he  that 
catches  the  ball  muft  ftrike  a  ftump  out 
of  the  ground-ba!l  in  hand,  then  it  is 
out.    It  the  Itriker  touches  or  takes  up 
the  hall  btíoie  fn<:  is  lain  quite  ftill,  un- 
Jefs  aíked  by  the  bowier  or  wicket-keeper, 
it  is  out. 

Bat,  footj  or  haiid^o-jer  the  creafe.  When 
the  ball  has  been  in  hand  by  one  of  the 
keepers  or  ftoppers,  and  the  player  has 
been  at  home,  he  may  go  where  he 
píenles  ti!l  the  next  ball  is  bowled.  If 
either  of  the  ítrikers  is  croíled  in  his  run- 
ning ground  defi^nediy,  which  defi^n 
rmfft  be  «¡etermined  by  the  umpires. 
N.  B.  The  umpires  may  order  that 
r.otch  to  be  jcored.  When  the  ball  is  hit 
up,  .'either  of  the  ftrikers  may  hinder  the 
caten  in  his  running  ground,  or  if  íhe 
is  hit  direítly  acroK  thewickets,  the  other 
ptayer  may  place  his  bady  any  where 

M  within  the  lwing  of  the  bar,  fo  as  to  hin- 
der the  bowlcr  írom  catching  her :  but, 
be  muft  neither  ftrike  at  her,  ñor  touch 
her  with  his  hands.  If  a  ftriker  nips  a 
ball  up  juft  before  him,  he  may  f  al í  before 
Jiis  wicket,  or  pop  down  his  bat  before 
3 


íhe  comc9  to  it,  to  fave  it.  The  bail  hang, 
ing  on  one  ftump,  though  the  bail  hit  the 
wicket,  it  is  not  out. 

Lanxjs  for  the  wicket -keepers,  The  wicket» 
'keepers  (hall  ftand  at  a  reafonable  diílance 
behind  the  wkket,  and  íhall  not  move 
till  the  ball  is  out  of  the  bowler's  hand, 
and  íhall  not  by  any  noife  incommode 
the  ftriker  5  and  if  his  hands,  knees,  fooí, 
or  head  be  over,  or  before  the  wicket, 
though  the  ball  hit  it,  it  íhall  not  be  out, 

Laws  for  the  umpires.  To  allew  two  mi. 
ñutes  for  each  man  to  come  in  when  one 
is  out,  and  ten  minutes  between  each 
hand.  To  mark  the  ball  that  it  may  not 
be  changed.  They  are  fole  judges  of  all 
outs  and  ins,  or  all  fair  or  unfair  play,  of 
all  frivolous  delays,  of  all  hurts,  whether 
real  or  pretended,  and  are  difcretionally 
to  allow  what  time  they  think  proper  be- 
fore the  game  goes  on  again.  In  cafe  of 
a  real  hurt  to  a  ftriker,  they  are  to  allow 
another  to  remain,  and  the  perfon  hurt 
to  come  in  again  j  but  are  not  to  allow  a 
freíh  man  to  play  on  either  fide  on  any  ac- 
count.  They  are  fole  judges  of  all  hin- 
drances,  croíTirig  the  playeis  in  running, 
and  ftanding  unfair  to  ftrike ;  and,  in 
cale  oí  hindrance,  may  order  a  r.otch  to 
be  fcored'¿nS'Jybey  are  not  to  order  any 
man  out>;cÜ!:fle!s  appealed  to  by  one  of 
the  player?.*^  Tholé  laws  areto  the  ma- 
pires jointly'. 

Each  umpire  is  the  fole  judge  of  all  nips 
and  catches,  ins  and  outs,  good  or  bad 
runs,  at  his  own  wicket,  and  his  deter- 
mination  íhall  be  abíblute,  and  he  íhall 
not  be  changed  for  another  umpire  with- 
out the  c'ohfenf  of  both  fides.  When  the 
four  balls  are  bowled,  he  is  to  cali  over. 
Thefe  laws  are  feparately. 
When  both  umpires  cali  play  three  times, 
it  is  at  the  peril  of  giving  the  game  fiom 
them  that  refuíe  tó  play» 

Cricket,  in  zoology,  theengliíh  ñame  of 
the  gryllus.    See  Gryllus. 

A7c?/t-CRiCKET,  the  fame  with  the  grylio- 
talpa.    See  the  article  Gryllo-talpa. 

CRICKLADE,  a  borough-town  of  Wilt- 
íhire,  fituated  on  the  river  Ifis,  about 
twenty-fix  miles  fouth-welt  of  Oxford: 
weft  longitude  1°  55',  and  north  latitude 

It  fends  two  members  to  parliament. 
CKICOARYTANOIDiEUS,  in  ansto- 
my,  a  ñame  given  to  two  mufcles  of  the 
larynx,  called  the  cricoarytasnoides  pofti- 
cum,  and  the  lateral  cricoarytíenoides. 
They  ferve  to  dilate  the  glottis.  See  the 
anide Larynx, 

CRI- 


C  R  I 


[  8or 


CRTCOIDES,  in  anatomy,  a  cartilage  of 
the  larynx,  callee!  alfo  the  annular  car- 
tilage. It  oceupies  the  loweft  part  by 
way  oí  bafe  to  ihe  reft  of  the  cartilages ;  ¡ 
and  to  the  lower  part  of  it  the  afpera  ar- 
teria aciberes. 

CRICOTHYROIDiEUS,  in  anatomy, 
one  of  the  five  proper  mufclcs  of  the  la- 
rynx,  which  arife  and  termínate  in  it.  It 
feries  occalionally  either  to  dilate,  or 
conllringe  the  glottis. 

CRÍMj  or  Crim-tartary,  a  peninfula 
in  the  black  lea,  between  33o  and  37o 
eaír.  long.  and  between  44.°and  46*  north 
lát.  It:  is  joined  to  Little  Tartary  by 
a  narrow  ifthmus. 

The  prince  of  this  country,  called  Cham, 
or  Haití,  is  lubjeft  to  the  Turks ;  being 
obligad  to  furniíh  30,000  men,  when- 
ever  the  grand  íignior  takes  the  field. 
CRIME,  crimen f  the  tranfgrefiion  of  a 
Jaw,  either  natural  or  divine,  civil  or 
ecclefi  iíltc. 

Civilians  diítmguiíh  between  crimen  and 
deliftum.  By  the  firft,  they  mean  ca- 
pital oftences,  injurious  to  the  whole. 
community,  as  murder,  per  jury,  &c.  the 
profecution  of  which  was  permitted  to 
all  perlbns,  though  no  ways  immediately 
interefted.  By  the  latter,  they  under- 
ftand  prívate  offences  commttted  agamlt 
individuáis,  as  theft,  &c.  By  the  laws, 
nobody  was  allowed  to  proíecute  in  thefe, 
except  thofe  intereíted. 
With  us,  crimes  are  diftínguiflied  into 
capital,  as  treaíbn,  murder,  robbery,  &c. 
and  com  mon,  as  perjuries,  &c. 
Again,  fome  crimes  are  cognizable  by 
the  king's  judges,  as  the  above- mention- 
ed  j  and  others  are  only  cognizable  in 
the  fpiritual  courts,  as  fimple  fornica- 
tion. 

$uafi  Crime.  See  Quasi  crime. 

CRíMNüIDES,  or  Crimoides,  among 
phyficians,  a  tenn  fometimes  ufed  for 
the  fedimentof  uriñe,  refembling  bran. 

CRIMSON,  one  of  the  leven  red  colours  of 
the  dyers. 

To  dye  a  lively  crimfon  :  Firft  wet  the 
goods  well,  and  for  every  pound  of  IhifT 
to  make  the  fuds,  ufe  two  ounces  and  a 
half  of  tempered  aqua  fortis,  and  three 
ounces  and  half  of  tartar,  an  ounce  and 
half  of  cochineal,  and  eight  ounces  of 
alum.  Boil  the  goods  with  all  thefe  for 
half  an  hour  j  let  them  cool,  and  rinfe 
them  out.  To  finiíli  the  dye,  boil  four 
ounces  of  cochineal,  three  ounces  of 
fiaren,  three  ounces  of  white-wine  tartar, 
and  half  an  ounce  of  vvhite  aifenic  toge- 

VOL.  I. 


]  C  R  I 

ther  for  a  quarter  of  an  hour,  then  put  in 
the  goods  and  let  them  boil  for  above  half 
an  hour,  or  till  they  have  taken  the  dye 
well  and  equally. 
CRINCNES,  among  phyficians,  fmall 
worms  that  breed  in  the  íkin,  called  alfo 
dracunculi.  See  Dracunculi. 
Tlíey  moftly  infeír.  the  muícular  parta, 
as  the  back,  íboulders,  legs,  and  thighs. 
They  occafion  a  troublefome  itching,  and 
are  to  be  deftroyéd  with  a  mercurial 
lotion. 

CRINUM,  in  botany,  a  genus  of  the  hex> 
andria-monogynia  claís  of  plants,  the 
flower  of  which  is  infundibuliíorm  and 
monopetalous  :  the  fruit  is  a  fubovated 
capfule,  with  three  cells,  containing  fe- 
vera  l  feeds. 

CRISIS,  in  medicine,  is  ufed  in  different 
fenfes,  both  by  the  antient  and  modera 
phyficians.  With  fome  it  means  fre- 
quently  no  more  than  the  excreiion  of 
any  noxious  fubílance  from  the  body. 
Others  take  the  w'ord  for  a  fecretion  of 
the  noxious  humours  made  in  a  fever, 
Others  ufe  it  for  the  critica}  motion  itfelf ; 
and-Galen  defines  a  crifis  in  fevers,  a  fud- 
den  and  inftantaneous  change,  either  for 
the  better  or  the  worfe,  prcdu&ive  of  re- 
covery  or  death.  The  doctrine  cf  crífes 
is  very  obfeure  j  however  the  followin^ 
are  reckoned  the  principal  fymptoms  ot* 
an  appioaching  ciifio,  a  fudden  flupor, 
drowfmefs,  waking,  delirium,  anxiety, 
dyfpcena,  grief,  rednefs,  titillation,  nau- 
fea,  heat,  thirft,  ©V.  aíier  digeftion,  and 
about  ihe  critical  time  5  and  the  fymptoms 
and  eífeóts  of  a  prefent  crifrs  are  after  the 
preceding  ones,  a  vomiting,  loofenef?, 
thick  lediment  in  the  uriñe,  bleeding  at 
the  nofe,  ha?morrhoids,  fweat,  abfceíTes, 
puftules,  tumours,  buboes,  &c. 

CRISP  LEAF,  among  botanifts,  isonefold- 
ed  over  and  over,  at  the  e.lges,  which  are 
always  ferrated,  dentated,  or  lacerated. 
It  is  otherwife  called  curled.  See  píate 
LXIV.  fig.  3. 

CRIST7E,  in  furgery,  a  term  for  certain 
excrefeences  about  the  anus  and  pudenda. 
See  the  article  Condyloma. 

Crista  galli,  in  anatomy,  a  procefs  of 
the  os  ethmoides,  making  the,  upper  part 
of  the  feptum  narium.  It  takes  itsname 
from  the  fuppofed  refemblance  to  the 
comh  of  a  cock.    See  Cribrosum  os. 

CRITERIUM,  a  ftandard  by  which  pro- 
pofitions  and  opinions  are  compared,  in 
order  to  difeover  their  truth  or  falfliood, 

CRITHE,  in  furgery,  commonly  called 
the  ltye,  is  a  tubercle  that  grows  in  dif- 
5  K  ferent 


C  R  I  [  S02 

ferent  parts  of  the  eyelids.  When  ít  ¡s 
fmall  it  comes  only  on  the  eclge  of  the  eye- 
lids, or  vcry  near.it,  betvveen  the  cilia  ; 
but  when  it  is  large  ít  fpreads  towards 
the  middlctof  the  lid.  The  cure  of  this 
difeafe  muft  be  varicd  according  as  the 
crithe  is  attended  with  an  inflammation, 
or  is  hardene.d  and  concreted. 
For  a  more  particular  account  of  the  na- 
ture,  and  the  tieatment  proper  in  the  cure 
o  f  this  diforder,  íée  the  article  Stye. 

CRITHMUM,  samphire,  in  bot3ny,  a 
.genus  of  the  pentandria  digynia  claís  of 
plants,  the  üqiverfal  fiower  of  which  is 
uniform  ;  the  proper  one  confiits  of  five 
ovated,  infltckd,  and  nearly  equal  pe- 
táis: there  is  no  pericarpium  :  the  fruit 
is  oval,  compreffed,  and  imparable  into 
two  parts:  there  are  two  eiliptical  com- 
prelTo-plane  feed?,  luiated  on  one  fide. 
Samphire  is  more  ufed  as  a  pickle,  than 
for  any  medicinal  purpofes.  However,  it 
is  fuppofed  to  ftrengthen  the  ítomach, 
provoke  uriñe,  and  open  obítruótions  of 
the  bowels. 

CRITHOMANCY,  a  kind  of  divination 
performed  by  confidering  the  dough  or 
matter  of  cakes,  offered  in  facrifice,  and 
the  raeal  ítrewed  over  the  viclim  to  be 
killed. 

CRITICAL  days  and  sYMPTO?.is,among 
phyficians,  are  certain  days  and  fymp- 
toms  in  the  courfe  of  acute  diíeafes, 
which  indícate  the  patient's  ftate,  ami  de- 
termine him  either  to  recover  or  grow 
worfe.  A  careful  obfervation  of  thefe 
days  is  of  the  greateft  ufe  towards  the 
cureof  difeafes,  left  miíichief  be  done  by 
uníéafonable  aíliflance  from  art,  as  when 
3  phyfician  endcavours  fo  expel  that  which . 
is  not  prcparcd  to  be  evacuated,  or  elfe 
hinders  the  evacuation  of  fuch  humours, 
as,  being  fubdued  and  concocled,  endea- 
▼our  to  efcape  by  lome  convenient  outlet. 
According  as  the  violence  of  the  difeafe 
is  more  fwift ,  or  ílow,  the  critical  days 
will  be  more  or  lefs  diltant  from  each 
Other:  thus  in  ftvcrs  which  do  not  exceed 
the  fpace  of  three  weeks,  the  quaternary 
or  feptennary  ázys  are  critical  ¡  and  be- 
fides  thefe,  there  are  in  the  two  firíl  weeks 
many  more  ¡ncidentallycritical  days,  as 
the  third,  fifth,  fixth,  &?r.  But  ÍÍ  an  acute 
difeafe  extends  itíelf  beyond  three  weeks, 
then  the  quaternary  days  no  more  take 
place  as  critical,  but  only  the  feptennary 
days  are  fo,  though  the  efficacy  of  thefe 
laftis  likewife  aboüíhed  after  the  íonieth 
day,    See  the  article  Crisis. 

CRITICISM,  the  art  of  judging  with 
proprieíy  concerning  aay  difeourfe  er 
4 


]  C  R  I 

writíng.   Though  the  ufe  of  the  wordíjl 
ordinanly  reftrained  to  literary  criticifm  I 
we  may  diftinguiíh  divers  other  branchtjl 
of  this  art,  as,  r.  Philofophical  criticifm  I 
the  art  of  judging  of  the  hypothefes  aojl 
opinions  of  philofophers.    %,  Theo¿| 
gical  criticifm,  the  art  of  judging  of  «J 
plications  of  doctrines  of  faith.  °  3,  p0,| 
lilical  criticifm,  the  art  of  judging  ofilJ 
mtans  of  governing,  acquiring,  and  p«.| 
ferving  ftates.  4.  Grammatical  criticifm,  I 
the  art  of  interpreting  the  words  ofaul 
author,  Gfr.  Lord  Bacon  divides  critiT 
cifra,  .firff,  as  it  regards  the  exact  cor-l 
recling  and  publiíhing  of  approved  au* I 
thors,  by  which  ihe  honour  of  fuchau.f 
thors  is  preferved,  and  the  necefíary af. [ 
filtance  afforded  to  the  reader:  yet  the  I 
milápplied  labours  and  indufíry  of  Jome  I 
have  in  this  refpecl  proved  highly  piejo. I 
dicial  to  learning  }  for  many  critics  hattl 
a  way,  when  they  fall  upon  any  thing  I 
they  do  not  underttand,  of  immediaulyl 
fuppoíing  a  fault  in  the  copy,  and  henee  I 
it  happens  that  the  moft  correfted  copies I 
are  often  the  leaft  correcled.  2.  As  it  I 
refpecls  the  explanation  and  illuítratíonl 
of  au  thors  by  notes,  comments,  coIIíc-I 
tions,  &c,    But  here  an  ill  cuftomhtfl 
prevailed,  of  íkipping  over  the  obfcurel 
patlages,  and  expatiating  upon  fuch  ai I 
are  fufficiently  clear:  as  if  the  deílgn  wai I 
not  fo  much  to  illuitrate  the  author,  atl 
to  take  all  occafions  of  íhewing  their  owa  I 
learning  rintl  reading.    Itwere  thereforel 
to  be  wiíhed,  fays  the  noble  author,  (hit I 
every  original  writer  who  treats  anobT 
feure.  iubjecl,  would  add  his  own  «ipla«| 
nation  to  his  own  work,  and  thu$pre«| 
vent  any  wrong  interpretation  by  tíil 
notes  of  other?.   3.  There  belongs  tocri-f 
ticil'm  a  certain  concife  judgment  orcecl 
fure  of  the  authors  publiflied,  and  acoruj 
parifon  of  them  with  other  writers,  ubi 
have  treated  the  fame  fubjeót.  Inflwtfl 
the  art  of  criticifm,  though  reckoned  bjl 
fome  as  a  diftinft  part  of  philofophy,  isa! 
truth  nothing  elfe  than  a  more  corral 
and  aecurate  knowledge  in  the  other  pan! 
of  it ;   and  a  readinefs  to  3pply  ^1 
knowledge  upon  all  occafions,  in  order üM 
judge  well  of  what  relates  to  ihcfe  fut-B 
jeets,  to  explain  what  is  obfeúre  in 
thors,  to  fupply  what  is  defeflive,  aíl| 
amend  what  is  erroneous  in  manufffiM 
or  antient  copies,  to  correñ  the  mifta»! 
of  authors  and  editors  in  the  fenfeor»! 
words,  to  reconcile  the  controvertís*! 
the  learned,  and  by  thefe  meanstoW! 
a  jufter  knowledge  of  the  beautihi I  p»| 
fages  and  folid  reafoning  ot  auWI 
0  ar.i.Cql 


C  R  O 


among  the  inquifitive  part  of  mankind. 
flUZZELING  isfaidofglafs,  which,  by 
reafon  of  too  great  a  proportion  of  niti  e, 
tartar,  or  bórax,  is  fcabrous  or  rough  on 
the  furface¿ 

CROATIA,  a  frontier  provínce  of  Ger- 
many,  bounded  by  Sclavonía  on  tlie  north 
and  eaít,  by  Bofnia  ofi  the  fouth,  and  by 
Carniola  on  the  weft. 
It  isfubjecl:  to  the  houfe  of  Auítria. 

CROCCEUS,  or  Hoameo,  a  large  ríver 
of  China,  which,  after  a  courfe  of  two 
thoufand  miles,  falls  into  the  bay  of  Nan- 
kin:  it  is  fometimes  called  the  Yellow. 
river,  on  account  of  the  (lime  of  this  co- 
lour,  with  which  its  waters  are  tinged. 

CROCHES,  among  hunters,  the  lítele  buds 
growing  about  the  tops  of  a  deer  or  hartas 
horns. 

CROCI,  among  botanifts,  the  Carne  with 
anthera?.   See  the  article  Anther/e. 

CROCIA,  the  fame  with  crofier.  See  the 
article  Crosier. 

CROCINUM,  among  phyficians,  denotes 
the  oil  of  faffron,  íaid  to  be  of  a  heating 
qudity,  and  to  procure  íleep ;  whence 
it  is  frequently  ufed  in  phrenfies  :  it  is  al- 
io a  fuppurative,  and  deterges  ulcers. 

CROCODES,  an  appellation  given  topa- 
ftüs  or  troches,  whereof  crocus,  or  faf- 
fron, is  the  principal  ingredient. 

CROCODILE,  croccdllus,  in  zoology,  a 
fpecies  of  lizard,.  with  a  two-edged  tail 
and  triangular  feet,  the  fore  ones  having 
five,  and  the  hinder  only  four  toes.  See 
the  article  Lizard. 

This  animal  is  the  Iargeftof  the  lizard- 
kind,  growing  to  twenty-fíve  fcet  in 
length,  and  about  the  thicknefs  of  a  man*s 
body.  It  is  a  native  of  the  torrid  zone, 
frequenting  falt-water  rivers,  where  it  lies 
concealed  among  the  reeds  or  ruflies,  till 
it  finds  an  opportunity  to  feize  men  or 
other  animáis,  which  it  drags  into  the 
water,  always  taking  this  method  of 
diowning  them  firíl,  that  it  may  after- 
wards  fwallow  them  without  relííhnce  í 
its  general  food,  however,  is  fiíh.  The 
Africans  and  Indíans  eat  its  fleíh,  which 
iswhite,  and  of  a  kind  of  perfumed  fla- 
vour. 

CROCÜS,  saffron,  in  botany,  a  genus 
ofthetriandria-monogynia  ciáis  of  plants, 
the  flower  of  which  confiíh  of  one  petal, 
oividcd  into  fix  oval,  oblong,  and  equal 
fegments  j  and  its  fruft  is  a  trilocular 
capfule,  conhíling  of  three  valves,  and 
containing  a  number  of  rcundiíh  feeds. 
See  píate  LIV.  fig.  S. 

For  l«e  cuitaré  of  faífrou,  its  dííltrent 


[  8o3  ] 


C  R  O 


preparations,  medicidal  virtues  and  other 
ufes,  fee  the  article  Saffron. 
Crocus,  in  chemiítry,  denotes  any  me- 
tal calcined  to  a  red  or  deep  yellow  co- 
lour :  thus  we  meet  with  crocus  martis 
aperiens  &  aftringens,  or  the  aperient 
and  aftringent  crocufes  of  iron  ;  alio  with 
the  crocus  veneris,  or  copper  calcined  to 
ftich  a  reddiíh  powder. 
The  aperient  crocus  of  iren  is  thus  made: 
expoie  a  quantity  of  iron  fi'ings  to  the 
open  air,  in  the  fyring,  till  they  are  per- 
feclly  converted  into  a  reddiíh  duft;  or, 
mix  equal  quantities  of  iron  filings  and 
íulphur  into  a  pafte,  and  calcine  this  over 
the  fire  till  the  fulphur  is  burnt  away ; 
the  remaining  red  powder  is  called  cro- 
cus martis  aperiens  cum  fulphure.  Both 
thefe  are  recommended  in  obfliuclidns, 
and  may  be  given  in  ten  grains  for  a 
dofe  ;  btlt  the  firft  is  efteemed  the  beft. 
The  aftringent  crecus  of  iron  is  made  by 
expofing  iron  filings  to  air,  am! íprinkling 
them  at  times  with  vínegar,  till  they  are 
almolt  converted  into  ruft  ;  after  which 
they  are  ex'poíed  to  a  ftrong  reverberato- 
ry  fire,  till  they  become  of  a  deep  purple 
colour.  This  powder  is  found  a  good 
medicine  in  bsemcrrhages  and  fluxes,  the 
dofe  being  from  ten  to  thirty  grains ; 
and  the  beft  way  of  adminiíhíng  it  is  in 
a  bo!us  or  pills. 

The  crocus  of  copper  is  otherwife  called 
oes  uílum.    See  the  article  J£s% 

Crocus  metallorum,  an  emetic  pre- 
pararon of  antimony  and  nitre,  thus 
made;  take  an  eqna!  quantity  of  each, 
powder  them  feparately,  then  mixing 
them  we!l  together,  throw  the  nrxture  by 
degrees  into  a  red  hot  crucibie,  where 
it  is  to  remain  tiil  meltcd  thoroughly : 
this,  after  being  fepaiated  from  the  fco« 
r\xy  is  to  be  kept  for  ufe.  By  boiling 
this  crude  crocus,  firft  redneed  to  a  fine 
powder,  in  water,  and  afterwards  waíh- 
ing  it  with  more  hot  water,  till  it  comes 
oft*  infipid,  is  obtained  the  waíhvd  crocus 
of  antimony,  for  the  virtues  of  which  fee 
the  article  Antimony. 

CROFT,  a  little  cloír  adjeining  to  a  dwell- 
ing  houfe,  and  cncloied  for  pafhire  or 
arable  hnd,  or  any  other  particular  ufe. 

CROISADE,  Crusade,  or  Cruzado,  a 
ñame  given  to  the  expeditions  of  the  chri- 
ftiansagainlt  the  infidel:,  for  the  c¿nqueft 
of  Paleítine  •  fo  called  becaule  thofe  who 
engaged  in  the  underraking  wore  a  crols 
on  their  cloaths,  and  bore  one  on  their 
ihndard. 

This  expedition  was  alfo  called  the  ho!y 
5  K  %  war, 


C  R  O  [  8c 

\v3r,  to  which  people  flocked  ¡n  great 
mimbers  out  oí  puré  devotion,  the  pope's 
bulls  and  the  preaching  of  the  priefts  of 
thofe  days  making -it  a  point  of  confci- 
ence.  The  feveral  nations  engaged  in  the 
holy  war  were  diftinguifhed  by  the  difYer- 
ent  colours  of  their  croííes :  the  Englifh 
vvore  white,  the  French  red,  the  Flemifli 
green,  the  Germans  black,  and  the  Ita- 
lians  yellow.  From  this  enterprize  feve- 
ral  orders  of  knighthood  took  their  rife. 
They  reckon  eight  croifades  for  the  con- 
queft  of  the  holy  land  :  the  firft  begun  in 
the  year  1095,  at  the  folicitation  of  the 
greek  emperor  and  the  patriarch  of  Jeru- 
falem. 

CROISES,  or  Croizes,  in  englifli  anti- 
quity,  pilgríms  bound  for  the  holy  land, 
or  fuch  as  had  been  there  j  fo  called  from 
a  badge  they  wor.e  in  imitation  of  a  crofs. 
The  knights  of  Sr.  John  of  Jerufalem, 
created  for  the  defence  and  protección  of 
pilgrims,  were  particularly  called  croifes : 
and  fó  were  all  thofe  of  the  engliíh  nobi- 
lity,  gentry,  &á  who,  in  the  reigns  of 
Henry  II.  Richard  L  Henry  III.  and 
Edw3rd  L  were  cruce  fignaii,  that  is, 
devoted  for  the  recovery  of  the  holy 
land. 

CROISIERS,  crücígéri,  cross-bearers, 
a  religious  order  founded  in  honour of  the 
invention  or  difcovery  of  the  croís  by  the 
emprels  Helena. 

They  are  difperfed  in  feveral  parts  of  Eu- 
rope,  particularly  in  the  Low  Countries, 
France,  and  Bohemia,  thofe  in  Italy  be- 
ing  at  prefent  fuppreííed.  Thefe  religi- 
ous follow  the  rule  of  Sr.  Auguftine. 
They  had  in  England  the  iiame  of crouch- 
ed  friers. 

CROISSANTE,  in  heraldry,  is  faid  of  a 
crofs,  the  ends  of  which  are  fafhioned  Jike 
a  crefcent  or  half  moon.    See  Cross. 

CROMARTY,  or  Cromartik,  the'ca- 
pital  of  the  fhire  of  Cromartie,  in  Scot- 
land,  with  an  excellent  and  fafe  harhour 
capabie  of  containing  the  greateít  rleets  : 
weít  long.  3°  40',  and  north  lar.  57o  54'. 

CRONENBURG,  a  for  tic  fs  cfDenmark, 
fituated  in  the  iíhnd  of  Zealand,  at  the 
entrance  of  the  Sound,  whcrc  the  Danés 
take  toll  of  íhíps  bound  fox  the  Bnltic  : 
ealt  longir.  xt,°  5',  and  north  ht.  56o. 

CRONSLOT,orCROWN-CASTLE,  a  cadie 
and  harbour  in  a  little  iíland  of  the  fame 
ñame,  at  tha  mouth  of  the  rjver  Neva, 
and  entrance  of  thegulph  of  Finhnd,  in 
Rufíla,  about  twelve  miles  weít  of  Ptterf- 
hurgh  :  eaft  longitude  30o,  and  norih  la- 
tud*  60*. 


i  ]  C  R  O 

Here  is  a  íhtion  for  the  ruíTian  men  of 
war,  and  a  yard  for  building  and  refitting 
them. 

CRONSTAT,  a  town  of  Tranf.lvania, 
fituated  néar  the  frontiers  of  Moldavia 
about  fifty  miles  nofth-ea(t  of  Hermán! 
lfat,  and  fubjecT:  to  the  houfe  of  Auftria: 
eaft  long.  25o,  and  north  lat,  47o. 

CROP,  the  collc&ion  of  corn,  hay,  &c, 
that  any  piece  of  ground  afFords. 
The  great  bufineís  of  the  farmer  is  to 
produce  the  largeft  crops  he  can,  and, 
at  the  fame  time,  to  injure  his  land  the 
leaíh  The  common  way  of  fowing  ex- 
hauíts  the  whole  land,  without  giving 
half  the  nouriíhment  that  it  might  give 
to  the  corn.  Inftead  of  the  fcattering 
way  of  fowing  corn  by  the  hand,  if  it  be 
Jet  in  with  the  drill,  in  fingle,  double, 
treble,  or  quadruple  rows,  and  an  ínter* 
val  of  five  feet  of  naked  ground  be  left 
between  thefe  feries  of  rows,  the  ufe  of 
horie-hoeing  in  thefe  intervals  will  be 
found  to  give  all  that  the  farmer  re- 
quires  :  the  crops  will  be  larger,  though 
fo  great  a  quantity  of  ground  is  left  va- 
canr,  than  if  all  were  fpwn  over,  as  the 
plants  will  ftand  vaftly  thicker  in  the 
rows,  and  will  have  twenty  or  thirty 
ftalks  a-piece  ;  and  the  more  the  fuccef- 
íive  crops  are  planted,  and  the  oftener  the 
ground  is  hoed  in  this  nianner,  the  better 
will  the  plants  be  maintained,  and  every 
crop  will  be  larger  and  larger  from  the 
fame  ground,  without  dunging,  or  with- 
out  changing  the  fort  of  plant,  as  is  ufu- 
ally  neceífary  in  cther  cafes.  See  the  ar- 
ricies Husbandry,  and  Intervals. 
This  is  very  eviclent  in  feveral  parts  of' 
the  fame  field,  where  this  fort  of  huí- 
bandry  has  been  entercd  upon  at  different 
times,  and  fome  have  a  firft  crop,  others 
a  fecond,  and  others  a  third,  all  grow« 
ing  qp  at  the  fame  time,  the  older  wmk- 
ed  land  always  invariably  íhewing  the 
beít  crop.  Dunging  and  failowing  are 
both  neceífary  to  recover  land  to  its  vir- 
tue,  in  the  common  way,  after  a  few 
crops.  Thefe  are  both  of  them  expenccs 
to  the  farmer}  but  the  horfe-boeiog, 
when  the  corn  is  fown  in  rows,  anfwer5 
all  the  intent  of  them,  and  is  much  lefs 
expenfive.  It  has,  in  fhort,  every  year, 
the  good;efiea  of  a  fummer  fellowj 
though  it  every  year  produces  a  good 
crop,  and  no  time,  or  ufe  of  it,  is  loltto 
the  farmer. 

Crop,  or  Craw,  of  birds,  ingluvies.  See 
the  arricie  INGLUVIES. 

CROPPER,  in  ornithology,  the  cnghfli 

nair.5 


C  R  O 


[  805  3 


CRO 


ñame  of  a  fpecies  of  pigeon,  fo  called 
from  the  Iarge  crop  or  bag  under  its  beak. 
See  the  article  Pigeon.  C 

CROSETTES,  inarchiteclure,  thereturns  C 
in  the  corners  of  cnambranles,  or  door-  C 
cafe?,  or  window-frames,  called  alio  ears, 
elbows,  anione?,  &c. 

CROSIER,  or  Crozier,  a  íhepherd's 
crookj  a  fvmbol  of  paftoral  authoriiy, 
confiftingof  a  gold  or  filver  ftafF,  crookecj 
at  the  top,  carried  occafionally  before 
bifliopsand  abbots,  and  held  in  thehand 
when  they  give  the  folemn  benediclions. 
The  cuftom  of  bearing  a  paftoral  ftaíF be- 
fore biíhops  is  very  antient.  Regulac 
abbots  are  allovved  to  ofiiciate  with  a  mitre 
and  crofier.  Amang  the  Greeks  none 
but  a  patriarch  had  a  right  to  the  crofier. 

Crosier,  in  aftronomy,  four  ftars  in  the 
íbuthern  hemifphere,  in  the  form  of  a 
crofs,  ferving  thofe  who  fail  in  f'outh  la- 
titudes to  find  the  antarétic  pole. 

CROSLET,  or  Crosselet.  See  the  ar- 
ticle Crosselet. 

CROSS,  cruXf  in  antiquity,  a  fpecies  of 
puniíhment,  or  rather  the  inftrument 
wherewith  it  was  inflicted,  confilting  of 
two  pieccs  of  wood,  crofTing  each  other. 
This  puniíhment  was  only  inflifted  on 
malefa&ors  and  (laves,  and  thence  called 
fervile  fupplicium*  The  moft  ufual  me- 
thod  was  to  nai)  the  criminales  hands  and 
feet  to  this  machine,  in  an  erecl  pofture  5 
though  there  are  inftancesof  crimináis  fo 
nailed  with  their  head  downward. 

hmnt'wn  of  the  Cross,  afetf  iva  1  obfer  ved 
on  May  3,  by  the  latín  church,  in  me- 
mory  of  the  emprefs  Helena's  (the  mo- 
ther  of  Conítantine)  finding  the  true  crofs 
of  Chrift,  on  mount  Calvary,  where  íhe 
ere&ed  a  church  for  the  pieíervation 
of  it. 

Exalta!  wi  of  the  Cross,  a  grand  feftival 
folemnized  on  September,  13.,  in  comme- 
moration  of  Heraclius\s  reftoring  to 
mount  Calvary,  the  tute  crol?,  that 
had  been  carried  off  by  CoiVoes  king  of 
Perfia,  upon  taking  the  city  of  Jeru- 
falem. 

Orderof  the  Cross,  an  order  of  Jadíes  in- 
flitutedin  1668,  by  the  emprefs  Eleanora 
de  Gonzagun,  wife  of  the  emperor  Leo- 
pold,  on  occaíion  of  the  miraculous  re- 
covcry  of  a  little  golden  crofs,  wlierein 
were  ¡nplofed  two  pieces  of  the  true  croís, 
outof  the  ames  of  a  part  cf  ihe  palace 
that  had. been  burnt  dowo:  ,tj]ongh  the 
me  bm  nt  the  cafe  whereijMfTw.Hs  enclof- 
«d>  and  meltcd  the  cryftal,  -it  appears  that 


the  wood  had  not  received  the  leaft  da- 
mage. 

ross,  in  botany.  See  Crucjform. 
ross,  in  dialling.  See  Dial. 
ROSS,  in  heraldry,  is  defined  by  Gnillim, 
an  ordinary  compofed  of  fourfold  lines, 
whereof  two  are  perpendicular,  and  the 
other  two  tranfverlé  j  for  ib  we  muft  con- 
ceive  of  them,  though  they  are  not  drawn 
throughout,  but  meet,  by  couples,  in 
four  right  angles,  near  about  the  feíTe- 
point  of  the  eícutcheon.  The  content  of 
a  crofs  is  not  always  the  fame  ;  for  when 
it  is  not  charged,  it  has  only  the  fifdi 
part  of  the  field  \  but  if  it  be  charged, 
then  it  muft  contain  the  third  part  there- 
of. 

This  bearing  was  beftowed  on  fuch  as 
had  performed,  or,  at  leaft,  undertaken 
fome  fervice  for  Chrift  and  the  chriflian 
profcfíionj  and  is  therefore  held  by  fe- 
veral  authors  the  moft  honourable  charge 
in  all  heraldry.  What  brought  it  into 
fuch  frequent  ufe  was  the  antient  expedí - 
tions  into  the  holy  land,  the  crofs  being 
the  enfigns  of  that  war. 
In  thefe  wars,  fays  Mackenzy,  the  Scots 
carried  St.  Andrew's  crofs;  the  French, 
a  crofs,  argent  ;  the  Engliíh,  a  crofs,  orj 
the  Germans,  fable  j  the  Italians,  azure, 
the  Spaniards,  gules. 
Guillim  enumerates  thirty-nine  diflferent 
crofTes  ufed  in  heraldry,  the  feveraí  ñames 
whereof  follow  :  1.  A  crofs  voided.  2.  A 
crofs  wavy  voided.  3.  A  crofs  patee  fím- 
briated.  4.  A  crofs  patee  fitched  in  the 
foot.  5.  A  crofs  patee  on  three  parts, 
and  fitched  on  the  fourth,  6.  A  crofs 
engrailed.  7.  A  crofs  potence.  S.  A 
crofs  flory.  9.  A  crofs  potence  voided. 
10.  A  crofs  avelane.  u.  A  crofs  patee 
lam^eaux.  12.  A  crofs  lurchee.  t§¿  A 
crofs  croílet.  14.  A  crofs  croílet  fitchee 
at  the  point.  15.  A  crofs  botone.  16. 
A  crofs  pomel.  17.  A  crofs  urdee.  18. 
A  crofs  degraded  fitchee.  19.  A  crofs 
potent.  20.  A  crofs  potent  fitched.  21. 
A  crofs  calvary,  22.  A  crofs  croílet  fet 
on  degrees.  23.  A  crofs  patiiarchal. 
24*  A  crofs  anchored.  25.  A  crofs 
moÜne.  26.  A  crofs  clechee.  27.  A 
crofs  fleury  or  fleur-de-lifee.  2 3.  A  crofs 
dóublc  fitchee.  29.  A  crofs  a  feize 
points.  30.  A  crofs  milrjñe.  31.  A 
crofs  raguled.  32.  A  crofs  pointed  void- 
ed. 33.  A  crofs  pal!.  34.  Atan,  or 
St.  Anthony 's  crofs,  35.  A  crofs  void- 
ed and  couped.  36.  A  crofs  couped 
pierecd.  37,  A  croís  molinc  pierced  lo- 

zenge- 


C  R  O  [806 

zenge-wiíe.  38.  A  crofs  molíne  quar- 
ier-pierced.  39.  A  faltier,  or  St.  An* 
drevv's  crofs.  See  the  anieles  Voided, 
AVavy  VOIDED,  6sf>. 
Columbier  makes  eighty  two  diftinÓt  forts 
of  croíTes,  of  which  we  fhall  only  men- 
tion  fuch  as  difFer  from  thofe  enumerated 
above,  as,  1.  A  crofs  remplee,  which  is 
only  one  crofs  charged  with  another.  2. 
A  crofs  party,  that  is,  one  half  of  one 
colour,  and  the  other  of  another.  3.  A 

.  crofs  quartered,  that  is,  the  oppofite 
quarters  of  feveral  colours.  4.  A  crofs 
of  five  pieces,  that  is,  of  fo  many  co- 
lours. 5.  A  crofs  mouffue  and  alaifee. 
6.  A  crofs  barbee.  7.  A  crofs  croííTan- 
tee  or  crefeented,  tlrat  is,  having  a  cref- 
cent  at  each  end.  8.  A  crofs  torked  of 
three  points.  9.  A  crofs  pomettee  of 
three  pieces.  10.  A  crofs  reífercellee. 
11.  A  crofs  pointed.  12.  A  crofs  an- 
chored  and  íuranchored.  13.  A  crofs 
anchored  vvith  fnakes  heads.  14.  A 
crofs  orled.  15.  A  high  crofs.  16.  A 
crofs  rayonnant.  17.  A  crofs  of  Malta. 
iS.  A  crofs  of  the  Holy  Ghoft.  19.  A 
crofs  forked  like  the  antient  rclts  for  muf- 
quets.  20.  A  crofs  with  eight  points. 
ax.    A  crofs  bourdonnee,    22.  A  crofs 

'  cramponnee.  23.  A  crofs  cablee.  24. 
A  crofs  ^nclining.  25.  A  crofs  pater- 
noftree,  made  of  beads.  26.  A  crofs 
treíle.  27.  A  crofs  fleuronnee.  28.  A 
vuidee,  clechee,  and  pommettee.  29. 
A  crofs  crenellee  and  baílillee.  30.  A 
crofs  with  four  fteps  to  every  arm.  31. 
A  crofs  rounded.  32.  A  crofs  and  a 
half.  33.  A  crofs  eítoille.  34.  A  crofs 
corded.  35.  A  crofs  doubled  of  fix  pieces 
fet  together.  36.  A  double  crofs  fplit  in 
palé.  37.  A  long  crofs  cut  in  pieces  and 
difmembered.  38.  A  crofs  couped  or 
cut  through  in  fefsj  of  the  two  contrary 
colours  to  the  field.  39.  A  chevron  fur- 
inounted  of  an  half  crofs.  40.  Four  tails 
of  ermine  in  a  crofs.  41.  Four  pieces  of 
vair,  placed  crofs-ways,  and  counter- 
pointing  in  the  center.  42.  The  crofs 
or  fword  of  St.  James.  43.  A  crofs 
potence  cramponnee  on  the  dexter  upper 
arm,  and  potence  about  the  middleof  the 
íhaft. 

Cross,  in  furveying,  an  inftrument  con- 
fifting  of  a  brafs  circle,  divided  into  four 
equal  parts,  by  two  lines  interfecling  each 
other  at  the  center  ;  at  the  extremity  of 
each  line  there  is  a  fight  fixed,  ítanding 
pernendiculatly  over  the  line,  with  holes 
below  each  Hit,  for  the  better  difcovery 
of  diílant  objeóts» 


]  c  r  o 

This  inftrument  is  mounted  on  a  ftand, 
and  is  but  little  known,  and  Jefs  ufed 
among  us,  though  abroad  it  is  often  ufed 
in  furveying.  See  Surveying. 
Cross-bar-shot,  a  bullet  with  an  iron- 
bar  pafling  through  it,  and  ftanding  fix 
or  eight  inches  out  at  both  fides  :  it  is 
ufed  at  fea,  for  deftroying  the  enemy's 
rigging. 

Cross  battery,  in  the  military  art.  See 

the  article  Battery. 
Cross-bill,  in  ornithology,  the  engüíh 
ñame  of  the  loxia.    See  the  article 
Loxia. 

Cross-gr ained,  in  ¡oinery.  Timber  is 
faid  to  be  crofs-grained,  where  a  hough, 
or  fome  branch,  íhoots  out  on  a  part  of 
the  trunk  of  the  tree  ;  for  the  grain  of  the 
branch,  íhooting  forward,  runs  acrofs 
that  of  the  trunk  5  and  if  it  be  in  wood 
well  grown,  it  will  fcarce  be  perceived, 
except  in'working. 
Cross-jack,  in  a  íliip,  a  yard  llungatthe 
upper  end  of  the  mizen-maít,  without 
any  halliards  or  ties,  and  ufed  to  fpread 
and  hale  on  the  mizen-top-fail  flieets. 
Cross  multiplication,  in  arithmetic. 

See  the  article  MultitLICATion. 
Crqss-staff,  the  lame  with  fore-ílafF. 

See  the  article  Fore-staff. 
Cross -trees,  in  a  íhip,  four  pieces  of 
timber,  bolted  and  let  into  one  another 
acrofs,  at  the  head  of  the  maft,  Their 
ufe  is  to  keep  and  bear  the  top-maft  up ; 
for  the  foot  of  the  top-maft  is  always 
faftened  into  them. 
Cross-wort,  in  botany,  theengliíh  ñame 
of  the  cruciata,  or  valantia  of  authors. 
See  the  article  Valantia. 
It  is  faid  to  be  one  of  the  principal  vul- 
neraries,  and  a  good  expeéíorant. 
CROSSELET,  a  little  or  diminutive  crofs, 
ufed  in  heraldry,  where  the  íliield  is  fre- 
quently  feen  covered  vvith  croíTelets  j  al- 
io feíTes  and  other  honourable  ordinaries, 
charged  or  accompanied  with  croífelets. 
CroíTes  frequently  termínate  in  croflelets. 
See  píate  LXII.  flg.  5. 
CROSSEN,  a  town  of  Sileíia  upon  the 
Oder,  fituated  in  15o  30'  eaft  longitude, 
and  52o  5'  north  latitude. 
CROTALARIA,  in  botany,  a  gemís  of 
the  diadelphia-decándria  clafs  of  plañís, 
whofe  flower  is  papilionaceous ;  the  vex- 
illum  is  cordated,  acute,  large,  and  de- 
prelTed  at  the  fides  5  the  alas  are  ovated, 
and  only  as  long  as  half  the  vexillum; 
the  carina  is  acuminated,  and  of  the  length 
of  the  ala; ;  the  root  is  a  íliort  turgid  pod, 
confifting  of  one  celL  and  containing  two 

valves } 


CRO 


[  807  ] 


CRO 


valves ;  the  fecd  is  either  one  or  two,  glo- 

bofe  and  kidoey-íhaped. 
CROTALOPHORUS,  the  rattle- 

snake,  in  zoology.    See  the  article 

Rattle-snake. 
CROTALUM,  in  antiquity,  a  kind  of 

caftagncttas,   or    muíícal  inftruments, 

found  on  medals,  in  the  hands  of  the 

priefts  of  Cybele. 

The  crotalum  differed  from  the  fiíhum, 
though  authórs  often  confound  the  two. 
It  confifted  of  two  little  brafs  plates,  or 
rods,  which  were  íhook  in  the  hand,  and 
ftriking  againft  each  other,  rnade  anoife. 

CROTAPHITES,  in  anatomy,  a  mufcle 
of  the  lower  jaw,  ferving  to  draw  it 
upwards.  Its  fibres  fpring  from  the 
bones  of  the  forehead,  the  finciput,  fphe- 
noides,  and  temporale,  which  meeting, 
and,  as  it  were,  enteríng  under  the  os 
jugale,  whence  alfo  this  mufcle  receives 
lome  fibres,  proceed  to  the  proceíTus  co- 
rone, into  which  they  are  inferted. 

CROTCHES,  in  fhip-building,  very  crook- 
ed  timbers  in  the  hold  or  bread  -room, 
from  the  mizen  ftep  aft,  fayed  crofs  the 
keelfon,  to  ítrengthen  the  íhip  in  the 
wake  of  the  half- timbers.  See  píate 
LVIII.  fig.  6.  n*  1. 

Jro/;-CROTCHES,  crooked  pieces  of  iron, 
ufed  on  board  íloops  and  long-boats, 
which  go  with  íhoulder-of-mutton  fails, 
for  the  boom  to  lodge  on.  Ibid.  n°  2. 

GROTCHET,  in  mufic,  one  of  the  notes 
or  charaóters  of  time,  marked  thus  f, 
equal  to  half  a  miním,  and  double  of  a 
quaver.  See  the  articles  Character, 
Minim,  and  Quaver. 
Adot  added  to  the  crotchet  thus  f,  in- 
creafes  its  time  by  one  half,  that  is,  makes 
it  equal  to  a  crotchet  and  a  half. 

Crotchet,  in  printing,  a  fort  of  ftraight 
or  curvedline,  always  turned  up  at  each 
extreme  ;  ferving  to  link  fuch  arricies  as 
are  to  be  read  together  \  and  ufed  in  ana- 
lítica! tables,  &c.  for  facilitating  the  di- 
vifions  and  fubdiviíions  of  any  fubjefl. 

Crotchets  are  alfo  marks  or  charaélers, 
ítrving  to  inclofe  a  word  or  fentence, 
which  is  diítinguiíhed  from  the  reft,  be- 
ing  generally  in  this  form  [  ]  or  this  (  ). 

CROTON,  turnsole  plant,  in  bo. 
tany,  a  genus  of  plants  of  the  monoecia- 
polyandria  clafs,  the  male  flowers  of 
which  being  lefs  than  the  female  flowers, 
confift  oí  five  oblong  obtufe  petáis,  fcarce 
larger  than  the  cup :  the  petáis  of  the 
female  fluwer  are  the  fame  as  in  the  male  5 
the  fruit  is  a  roundiíh  capfule  with  three 
cells,  each  cell  having  two  valves  5  the 


feeds  are  folitary,.  large,  and  ovated. 

CROTOY,  a  town  of  France,  fituated  in 
the  province  of  Picardy,  at  the  mouth  of 
the  river  Somme  :  eaft  long.  iQ  30',  and 
north  lat.  50o  15'. 

CROUP  of  a  horfe,  in  the  manege,  the  ex- 
tremity  of  the  reins  above  the  hips. 
The  croup  íhould  be  large  and  round,  fo 
that  the  tops  of  the  two  hanch-bones  be 
not  within  view  of  each  other.  It  íhould 
have  its  compafs  from  the  hanch-bones  to 
the  very  dock  or  onlet  of  the  tail  5  and 
íhould  be  divided  in  two  by  a  channei  or 
hollow  all  along  to  the  dock. 
A  rocking  croup  is  when  a  horfe's  fore 

?[uarters  go  right,  but  his  croup  fwings 
rom  fide  to  fide  :  when  fuch  a  horfe  trots 
one  of  the  hanch-bones  will  f all  and  the 
other  rife,  like  the  beám  of  a  balance  ;  a 
fign  that  he  will  not  be  veiy  vigorous. 
CROUPADE,  in  the  manege,  a  leap,  in 
which  the  horfe  pulís  up  his  hind  legs, 
as  if  he  drew  them  up  to  his  belly,  Crou- 
pades  differ  from  caprioles  and  balotades, 
in  this,  that  in  croupades  the  horfe  docs 
not  jerk,  as  he  does  in  the  other  two  airs. 
CROUPER,  oi  Crupper.  See  the  ar- 
ticle Crupper. 
CROW,  or  Carrion-crow,  in  ornitho- 
logy,  the  englifh  ñame  of  a  fpecies  of 
corvus,  about  the  fize  of  the  largeft  tame 
pigeon,  and  all  over  of  a  fine  deep  black 
colour,  with  large  eyes  and  reflex  briftles 
at  the  noílrils.  See  píate  LXI.  íig.  1. 
n°  a, 

RoyJIon  Crow,  the  engüíh  ñame  of  another 
i'pecies  of  cor.vus,  with  the  body  grey, 
the  head,  throat,  wings,  and  tail  black» 
See  píate  LXI.  n°  B. 

Scare  Crow,  the  engliíh  nameof  the  black 
larus,  with  grey  wings  and  red  legs,  See 
the  article  Larus. 

Crow,  in  mechanics,  a  kind  of  iron-Iever 
with  a  claw  at  one  end,  and  a  fliarp 
point  at  the  otherj  ufed  for  heaving  or 
purchaíing  great  weights.  See  píate 
LVII.  fig.  5. 

Crow's  Bill,  among  furgeons,  a  kind  of 
fórceps,  íor  drawing  bullets  and  other 
foreign  bodies  out  of  wounds. 

Crüw's  feet,  in  the  military  art,  ma- 
chinCs  of  iron,  having  four  points,  each 
about  three  or  four  inches  long,  fo  made 
that  whatever  way  they  fall,  there  isílilí 
a  point  up :  they  are  thrown  upon  breaches 
or  in  paites  where  the  enemy's  cavalry  are 
to  march,  proving  very  troublefome  by 
running  into  the  horle's  feet  and  larning 
them. 

Crow's  feet,  in  a  íhip>  fmall  lines  or 

u>pes, 


1 


C  R  O  [8 

ropes,  fometimes  eight  or  ten,  reeved 
through  the  deadmerf s  eyes  5  and  fcarce 
of  any  other  ufe  than  to  make  a  fliew  of 
ímall  rigging.  They  are  ufually  placed 
at  the  bottom  of  the  back-ftays  of  the 
íore-top-maír,  mizen-top-maft,  and  gal- 
lanr-top-maít.  See  píate  LVI.  fig.  1. 
Crow's  foot,  the  engliíh  ñamé  of  the 

ranunculus.    See  Ranunculus. 
Crow-NET,  a  device  for  taking  wild-fowl 
in  winter,  being  a  net  about  ten  yards 
long,  and  three  wide,  with  meíhes  about 
two  inches  in  width,  verged  on  the  fides 
with  good  ftrong  cord,  and  extended  out 
very  ítiff,.upon  iong  poles  made  for  tbat 
purpofe.    It  may  be  ufed  for  pigeons, 
crows,  and  the  like,  in  corn  fields  newly 
fown,  or  in  ftubble- fields.  ^ 
CrOW-staves,  the  two  upright  pieces  in- 
íerted  into  the  box  of  a  plough,  and  bored 
with  a  number  of  holes,  by  means  of 
which  they  fupport  a  tranfveríe  piece  call- 
ed the  pillow  of  the  plough.    See  the  ar- 
ticle  Plough.  , 
CROWLAND,  a   markettown  of  Lin- 
colníhire:   weft  long.   10',  and  north 
lar.  52o  40'. 
CROWN,  an  ornament  worn  on  the  head 
by  kings,  fovereign  princes,  and  nohle- 
roen,  as  a  mark  of  their  dignity. 
In  fcripture  there  is  frequent  mention  of 
crowns,  and  the  ufe  of  them  fcems  to  have 
been  very  cbmmon  among  the  Hebrews. 
The  high  prieíl  wore  a  crown,  which  was 
a  fillet  of  gold  placed  upon  the  forehead, 
and  tied  with  a  ribbon  of  hyacinth  colour, 
or  azure  blue.   It  feems  alfo  as  if  prívate 
prielts,  and  even  common  Ifraelites  wore 
alfo  a  fort  of  crown,  fince  God  com- 
mands  Ezekiel  rotto  take  ofF  his  crown, 
iior  aífume  the  marks  of  one  in  mourn- 
ing.    This  crown  was  no  more  than  a 
ribbon  or  fillet,  with  which  the  Jews  and 
feveral  people  in  the  eaíl  girt  their  heads. 
And  indeed  the  firít  crowns  were  no  more 
than  a  bandefet  drawn  round  the  head, 
and  tied  behind,  as  we  ftill  fee  it  repre- 
lented  on  medals  round  the  heads  of  Jú- 
piter, the  Ptolemy's,  and  kings  of  Syria. 
Afterwards  they  confifted  of  two  bande- 
lets :  by  degrees  they  took  branches  of 
trees  of  divers  kinds  5  at  length  they  add- 
ed  flowers,  infomuch  that  Claudius  Sa- 
turninus  fays,  there  was  not  any  plant 
whereof  crowns  had  not  been  made.  The 
woods  and  groves  were  fearched  to  find 
different  crowns  for  the  feveral  deities ; 
and  they  were  ufed  not  only  on  the  ftatues 
and  images  of  the  gods,  by  the  priefts  in 
facrificing,  and  by  kings  and  emperors> 


)8  ]  C  R  O 

but  alfo  on  altars,  temples,  doors  of 
houfes,  facred  veííek,  viclims,  fhips,  &c 
Some  authors  conclude,  from  patTages  irí 
Eufebius  Caefarenfis,  that  bifliops  liad 
líkewjfe  antiently  their  crowns. 
The  j  oman  emperors  had  four  kinds  of 
crowns,  ftíll  feen   on  medals,  vjz.  a 
crown  of  laurel,  a  radial  or  radiatin» 
crown,  a  crown  adorned  with  pcaris  and 
precious  ftones,  and  the  fourth  a  kind  of 
bonnet  or  cap,  fomething  like  the  mortier. 
The  Romans  had  alfo  vai  ious  kinds  of 
crowns,  which  they  diítributed  as  re. 
wards  of  military  atchievements 5  as,  1. 
The  oval  crown,  made  of  myrtle,  and 
beftowed  upon  generáis,  who  were  en» 
ti  tied  to  the  honours  of  the  leffef  tr¡. 
umph,  called  ovation.    See  Ovation, 
2.  The  naval  or  roftral  crown,  compof- 
ed  of  a  circle  of  gold,  with  ornaments 
reprefenting  beaks  of  íhips,  and  givcn  to 
the  captain  who  hrft  grappled,  or  thclbl- 
dier  who  firít  boarded,  an  enemy's  íliip. 
Liufíus  believes  the  corona  navalis  and 
roftrata,  to  have  been  two  diftíncl  fpecies, 
but  they  are  general ly  thought  to  have 
been  the  fame.    3.  The  crown  called  in 
latín,  vallaris,  or  caft re n fu?,  a  circle  of 
gold  raifed  with  ¡ewels  or  palífades  5  the 
reward  of  him  who  firít  forced  the  ene- 
my's   entrenchments.    4.  The  mural 
crown,  a  circle  of  gold  indented  and  era- 
batteled  $  given  to  him  who  firft  mount- 
ed  the  wall  of  a  befieged  place,  and  there 
lodged  a  ftandard.    5.  The  civic  crown, 
made  of  the  branch  of  a  green  oak,  and 
given  to  him  who  had  faved  the  life 
of  a  citizen.    6.  The  triumphal  crown; 
confifting  at  firít  of  wreaths  of  laurel, 
but  afterwards  made  of  gold  j  pioperto 
fuch  generáis  as  had  the  honour  of  a 
triumph.    7.  The  crown  called  obíidio* 
/•nalis,  or  gramínea,  made  of  grafsgrow- 
ing  on  the  place  5  the  reward  of  a  gene» 
ral  who  had  delivered  a  román  arniy  from 
a  fiege.    8.  The  crown  of  laurel,  given 
by  the  Greeks  to  their  athletas  j  and  by 
the  Romans  to  thofe  who  had  negociated 
or  confirmed  a  peace  with  an  enemy  :  this 
was  the  leaft  honourable  of  all.  We 
meet  alfo  with  the  corona  áurea,  often 
beftowed  on  íbldiers,  without  any  other 
additional   term  ;   the   radial  crown, 
given   to  princes  at   their  tranflation 
among  the  gods  ;  alhletic  crowns,  and 
crowns  of  laurel,  deftined  to  crown  vic- 
tims  at  the  public  games%poets,  crators, 
csV.    All  thofe  crowns  were  marks  of 
nobility  to  the  wearersj  and  upon  com- 
petitions  with  rivals  for  rank  and  cligni- 

lies, 


í 


V/y./.  Axtieíít  CllO^S  . 
^7?.  Oval.      ^KVNaval.  ^/>.CaíW<is . 


*V/¿.Ciác .    ^^.TriunipKal.  J\T.y.  OlifiáionaKs . 


/.Imperial .      c^'^Ifótjih .        t/K ■  j .  Frené; 


SpamQi.       f  ^JPapal.     o^!"/;.  ¿Electora 


1,111 11  "  m  Víf  í 

Ck  owx  6  of  Ú\ e  Hood  llqyal  oí  Gre  al  Britam .  C  k  o  \re  i  i 
Pduce  of  Abales .  Younger  Sons.  "Xepliews. 


CRO 


[  S09  ] 


C  R  O 


ties,  often  determíned  the  preference  ín 
their  favour.  See  píate  LIX.  fig.  1.  n°  1, 
2,  3,  &c  ' 
Crown,  in  hcraldry,  ís  ufed  for  the  repre- 
fentation  of  that  ornament,  in  the  mantl- 
ing  of  an  armory  to  expreís  the  dignity 
pf  perfons. 

Radiated  or  pointed  crowns,  are  thofe  of 
the  antient  emperors,  which  had  twelve 
points,  reprefenting,  as  is  thought,  the 
twelve  months  of  the  year.  Thofe  crowns 
were  called  pearled  or  flowered,  which 
■  have  pearls  or leaves  of  fmailage,  parfley, 
csV.  Such  were  antiently  almoit  ail 
crowns,  even  thoíe  of  lbvereign  princes, 
though  they  were  not  ufed  on  their  ar- 
mones till  about  two  hundred  years  ago. 

tbc  imperial  Crown  is  a  bonnet  or  tiara, 
with  a  femicircle  of  gold,  fupporting' a  , 
globe  with  a  crofs  at  top.    See  píate 
LIX.  fig.  2.  n°  1. 

^eirjíiJbCKÓ'WÚ  is  adorned  with  four 
crofíl-s,  between  which  there  are  four 
fleurs  de  Ir:  it  is  covered  with  four 
diadema,  which  meet  at  a  little  globe 
fupportiiio;  a  crofs.    lbid.  n°  2. 

Tkefmirb  Crown  is  a  circle  of  cight  fleurs 
de  lis,  encompaffed  with  fix  diadems, 
bearing  at  top  a  double  fleur  de  li«,  which 
is  the  crett  o»  France.    lbid.  n°  3. 

Tbt fpanijb  Crown  is  adorned  with  large 
ihdented  leaves,  and  covered  with  día- 
dems  terminating  in  a  globe,  furmount- 
ed  with  a  crofs.  lbid.  n°  4. 
The  crowns  of  almoit  all  other  kings  are 
adornad  with  large  leaves,  bordered  with 
four,  fix,  or  eight  diadems,  with  a  globe 
and  crofs  at  top. 

Tbe papal  Crown  ís  compofed  of  a  tiara 
and  a  triple  crown  encompafllng  ir,  with 
two  pindants  like  the  biíhop's  mitres. 
Theíe  crowns  reprefent  the  pretended 
triple  capacity  of  the  pope,  as  high  pi  ieft, 
fupivme  judere,  and  tole  legdlator  of 
chriítians.    lbid,  w°  5. 

Anelefioral  Crown,  or  coronet,  is  a  fcar- 
letcap  turned  up  with  ermine,  and  clofed 
with  a  femicircle  of  gold,  all  covered  with 
pearls,  with  a  globe  at  top,  furmounted 
with  a  golden  crofs.    lbid.  n°  6. 

C*o w N  s  of  britijb  princes  of  the  blood.  1 . 
The  prince  of  Wales's  crown  conlitts  al- 
ternately  of  crbfíes  and  fleurs  de  lis,  with 
one  arch,  in  the  middle  of  which  is  a 
ball  and  crofs,  as  in  the  royal  diadem. 
2.  That  of  all  the  younger  fons  and  bro- 
thers  of  the  king,  conlifts  likewiíe  of 

.  croífes  and  fleurs  de  lis  altérnately,  but 

,  withoutany  arch,  or  being  furmounted 
wnh  a  globe  and  crofs  at  ton.    3.  That 
Vol.  I,  1  / 


of  the  other  princes  of  the  blood  confiíls 
altérnately  of  crofles  and  leaves  like  thofe 
in  the  coronet  of  dulces,  &c.  lbid.  fig.  3. 

Crown s  of noblemen  are  a  duke's,  com- 
poléd  of  leaves  of  fmailage,  or  parfley  : 
that  of  a  marquis,  of  flowcrs  and  pearls 
placed  altérnately  :  an  earPs  has  no 
flowers  about  the  circle,  like  the  duke 
and  marquis,  butonly  points  rifmg,  and 
a  pearl  on  every  one  of  them  :  a  vicount 
hasneither  flowers  ñor  poir.ts  raiied  aboye 
the  circle,  like  the  other  fuperior  degrees, 
but  only  pearls  placed  on  the  circle  ilfeif 
without  any  limited  number:  a  baróti-S 
has  only  fix  pearls  on  the  gol  den  horder, 
not  raifed,  to  cfiítinguiíh  htm  írom  the 
earls  j  and  the  number  of  them  limited 
to  íhew  he  is  inferior  to  the  vifcoUDt. 
lbid.  fig.  4.  n°  i,  i,  3,  ífc. 

Crown-rovaL,  an  order  of  knighthood 
inltituted,  as  is  faid,  by  Charlemain,  to 
reward  the  Friezlanders,  who  had  done 
him  eminent  fervice  in  bis  wats  againft 
the  Saxons.  The  knigtys  bcre  an.  impe- 
rial crown  emhroidered  with  gol  1  as  a 
badge  of  their  honour.  Fathér  Ht;ylot 
thinks  that  ú$8  btfder  rfever  exifted  but 
in  the  im  ¡ginatíon  of  fome  moderrí  wri- 
ters. 

Crown,  in  commeres,  a  general  ñame  for 
coins  both  fordgri  and  demedie,  which 
are  of,  or  very  m  ar,  the  valué  of  íive 
íhillingé  fterlingj    See  the  article  Coín. 

Crown,  in  arch.teclure,  denotes  th©  up- 
permoít  member  of  the  corniche,  called 
alfo  corona,  and  larmier.  Sie  the  article 
Larmier. 

Crown,  in  aftronomy,  a  ñame  given  to 
two  conftellations,  the  one  called  boreaSis, 
the  other  meridionalis.  See  the  article 
Corona. 

Crow.n,  in  an  eccleGaftical  fenfe,  is  ufed 
for  the  clerical  tonfure,  which  is  the  mark 
and  characler  of  ecclefialtics  of  the  romiíh 
church.  It  is  a  little  circle  o!  hair  íhaved 
from  the  crown  of  the  head,  more  or 
lefs  large,  according  to  the  quality  of  the 
orders  received,  That  of  a  mere  clerk  is 
the  fmalieít,  that  of  priefts  and  monks  th« 
largeít. 

Crown,  in  geometry,  ís  a  plañe  ring  ir?- 
cluded  between  two  concentric  perimeters, 
and  is  generated  by  the  motion  of  lome 
part  ot  a  right  line  round  a  center,  the 
faid  moving  part  not  being  contiguous  to 
the  center. 

The  área  of  a  crown  wíll  be  had  by  mul- 
tiplying  its  breaJth  by  the  length  of  the 
middle  periphery  5  lor  a  feries  oí  t^t  nis  in 
-5  L  adth^ 


C  R  O  [  ! 

aihhmetic  progreflion  being // X-^Í2^, 

2 

tli3t  is,  tbe  Cuta  of  the  firít  and  laft  muí- 
tiplied  by  balf  tbe  number  of  teims,  the 

middle  element  ftitift  be  f^H2ü¡  where- 

2 

fore  tbat  multiplied  by  the  breadth,  or 
fum  of  all  the  two  ternas,  wül  give  the 
crown, 

Crown  of  colours  9  certaín  coloured  rings 
which  like  halos  appeav  abom  the  body 
of  the  fun  or  moon,  but  of  the  colours 
of  the  rainbow,  and  at  a  lefs  diftance 
than  the  coirrnon  halos.  Thefe  crowns» 
Sir  Ilaac  Newton  fhews  to  be  made  by 
the  fun's  íliining  in  a  fair  day,  or  the 
moon  in  a  clear  night,  through  a  thin 
cloud  of  globules  of  water  or  hail.all  of 
the  fame  bignefs.    And  accoiding  asVthe 
globules  are  bigger  or  lefier,  the  diame- 
ters  of  thefe  crowns  wül  be  larger  or 
fmrdler  j  and  the  more  equal  thefe  glo- 
bules  are  to  one  another,  the  more  crowns 
of  colours  wül  appear,  and  the  colours 
wül  be  the  more  lively. 
Crown-office,  an  office  that  bclongs  to 
the  king's  bench  court,  of  which  the 
kmor\s  coroner  or  nttorney  is  commonly 
mafter.   In  ibis  office,  the  attorney  ge- 
neral and  clerk  of  the  crown  feverally 
exhibit  informations  for  crimcs  and  mif- 
demeanors  at  common  law,  as  in  the  cafe 
of  batteries,  confpiracies,  libelling,  &c. 
on  which  the  offender  is  liable  to  pay  a 
fine  to  the  king. 
Clnkofthe  Crown.    1  CClerk. 
Pleas  ofthe  Crown.   >  See  <  Plea. 
Ojian  of  the  Crown.  3  ¿Offjcer. 
Crown-glass,  denotes  the  fineít  íbrt  of 

wmdow-glafs.   See  the  article  Glass. 
Crown-crafting.    See  Grafting. 
CROWN-POST,in  architeclure,  apoftwhich 
in  fome  buildings  ítands  upright  in  the 
middle  between  two  principal  rafters, 
and  írom  it  there  go  ftruts  or  braces  to 
the  middle  of  each  rafter.    It  is  fome- 
times  called  a  king's  piece,or  jo^glepiece. 
Crown-wheel  of  a  <watcby  the  upper 
wheel  next  the  balance,  which  by  its 
motion  drives  the  balance,  and  in  royal 
pendulums  is  called  the  fwing- wheel. 
Crown-work,  in  fortification,  an  out- 
wcrk  having  a  very  large  gorge,  gene- 
rally  the  length  of  the  curtin  of  the 
place,  and  two  long  fides  terminating 
towards  the  field  in  two  demi-baíiions, 
each  of  which  is'  joined  by  a  particular 
curtin  to  a  whole  baftion,  which  is  the 
head  of  the  woik*   OxKf:  crown-work  is 


5io  ]  CRU 

intended  to  inclofe  a  rifing  ground,  or  to 
cover  the  head  of  a  retrenchment. 
Crown-imperial,  corona  impertáis,  m 
botany,  is  ranked  by  Linnaeus  under  the 
fritillana.    See  Fritillaria. 

CROWN-IMPER! AL-SHELL,a beautiful  fpe- 
cies  of  voluta,  the  head  of  which  is  íur- 
rounded  with  a  feries  of  íliarp  pointed 
tubercles,  fo  as  to  refemble  an  open 
crown  :  it  has  alio  two  broad  and  very 
beautiful  zonesrunning  round  it. 

CROWNED,  in  general,  fomething  orna- 
mented  with  a  crown.    See  Crown. 

Crowned,  in  the  manege  }  a  horfe  isVaid 
to  be  crowned,  when,  by  a  fall,  or  any 
other  accident,  he  is  ib  hurt  or  wounded  in 
the  knee,  that  the  hair  íheds  and  falls  oíF, 
without  growing  again. 

Crowned  horn-work,  in  fortificatíon, 
a  horn-work  with  a  crown-woik  before 
it.    Soc  Crown-work. 

Crowned  tops,  the  firít  head  of  a  deer, 
lo  called  becaufe  tbe  crochés  are  raifed  ín 
form  of  a  crown.    See  Crochés. 

CROWNING,  in  archítefíure,  is  under- 
ftood  of  any  thing  that  finiíhes  a  decora, 
tion.  Thus  a  corniche,  a  pediment,  aero» 
^eria,  are  calJed  crownings.  See  the  ar- 
ticle ACROTERIA. 

Thus  alfo  the  abacus  is  faid  to  crown  the 
capital.  And  any  member  or  moulding 
is  faid  to  be  crowned,  when  it  has  a 
fillet  over  it.  And  a  niche  is  crowned 
when  it  is  covered  with  a  capital. 

CROYDON,  a  market-town  in  Surry, 
about  ten  miles  fouth  of  London. 

CRUCIAL  incisión,  in  furgery,  an  in- 
cifion  made  in  form  of  a  crofs. 

CRUCIANELLA,  in  botany,  a  genus  of 
the  tetrandria-monogynia  clafs  of  plants. 
The  flower  confifts  of  one  fingle  peta!; 
the  tube  is  of  the  figure  of  a  cylinder, 
larger  than  the  cup,  3nd  thelimbis  qua- 
drifíd  and  fmall.  The  fiuit  is  two  cap- 
fules  growing  together,  and  containing 
oblong  folitary  feeds. 

CRUCIBLE,  a  chemical  veflel  made  of 
earth,  and  fo  tempered  and  baked  as  to 
endure  the  greateft  fire.  They  are  ufed 
to  melt  metáis,  and  to  flux  mineral?, 
ores,  &f>. 

The  figure  of  a  crucíble  is  commonly 
that  of  an  obtufe  conoid,  with  its  bafeat 
the  top,  and  obtufe  apex  at  the  bottom; 
whence  this  con  ¡cal  figure  may  be  varied, 
tiJl  it  comes  to  the  hollow  fegment  of  a 
fphere.  It  is  a  rule  that  the  Jower  and 
wider  they  are  made,  the  more  eafily  the 
volatile  matter  flies  from  the  flxed,  and 
that  the  firc  is  anjpjied  to  more  of  the  fur- 


CRU  [  81 

face,  both  of  the  whole  fubjeft  nnd  its 
fixed  part.  See  píate  LVIÍ.  fig.  i. 
The  crucibles  moít  generally  ufed  are 
thofe  of  HeíTe  and  Auftria  ;  but  becaulé 
thc  former  are  fandy,  and  cannot  fuftaín 
the  fire  after  they  are  made  wet,  and  tbe 
latter  are  blackifb,  fiom  the  admixture 
of  iron  in  their  compofition,  thofe  of 
HeíTe  are  lefs  capable  of  refiíting  lead, 
and  thofe  of  Auftria  Jefs  proper  for  the 
preparation  of  falts  and  antimony.  Be- 
fides,  when  the  crucible  is  required  to  be 
pretty  large,  the  Htflian  ones  are  very 
inconvenient;  for  they  can  fe  arce  be  ufed 
more  than  once :  they  muir,  be  heated 
very  equably  and  gradually,  and  if  they 
are  touched  with  tongs,  ©V.  un  lefs 
when  red  hor,  they  immediately  fplit : 
and  thofe  of  Auftria,  when  new,  hurt 
both  ihecolour  and  duclility  of  gold  and 
filver.  For  thefe  reafons,  many  prefer 
the  mixture  of  which  the  glafs-íounders 
make  their  crucibles.  Others  order  a 
mixture  of  the  powder  of  common  tiles, 
chalk,  and  linfeed  oil  5  and  other?,  a 
large  piece  of  chalk  to  be  cut  ínto  the  form 
of  a  crucible,  and  boiled  in  linfeed  oil  for 
twenty-four  hours.  There  are  many 
other  compofitions  for  making  crucibles, 
for  which  we  refer  the  reader  to  Cramers 
Elementa  Artis  Docimajiica . 
CRUC1FIX,  a  crofs  upon  which  the  body 
of  Chriíl  is  faftened  in  efíigy,  ufed  by 
the  román  catholics  to  excite  in  their 
minds  a  itrong  idea  of  our  Saviour's 
paífion» 

They  efteem  it  an  eíTential  circumftance 
of  the  religious  woríhip  performed  at  the 
altar  j  and  on  Good  Fi  iday  they  perform 
the  ceremony  of  adoring  it,  which  is  done 
in  thefe  words,  O  crux  ave,  fpes  única  5 
bail  tbou  crofs,  our  only  bope.  The  offici- 
ating  priell  uncovers  the  crucifix,  ele- 
vates  it  with  both  bis  hands,  and  fays, 
ecce  Itgnum  crucis  ;  bebo  Id  tbe  <wood  ofthe 
crofs.  The  peopíe  anfwer,  in  quo  falus 
mundi  pependit  j  on  <wbicb  the  Saviour  of 
the  vjorid fuffered  deatb.  Then  the  whole 
congregaron  bow  with  great  reverence, 
and  devoutly  kifs  the  holy  wood. 

CRUCIFIXION,  a  capital  puniíhment  by 
nailing  the  criminal  to  a  crofs.  See  the 
article  Cross. 

CRUCIFORM,  in  generaJ,  fomething  dif- 
pofed  crofs-wifej  but  more  efpecially 
ufed  by  botanilts,  for  flowers  confiíting 
of  four  petáis  difpofed  in  the  form  of  a 
crofs  j  fuch  are  the  flowers.  of  cabbage, 
rocket,  wall-flower,  &c.  See  Flower. 
Fromthis  ftrufturc  of  the  flower,  Toume- 


]  CRU 

fort  has  denominated  one  of  hss  c!afTefi  of 
plants  cruciformes  j  comprehending  all 
plants  wiih  cruciform-flowers,  calltrd  by 
Linnams  tetradynamia.  Sse  the  anieles 
Tetradynamia  andBoTANY. 

CRUCIS  experimentum.    See  the  ar- 
ticle EXPERIMENTUM-CRUCIS. 

CRUDITY,  among  phyficians,  is  applied 
to  undigelted  fubltanccs  in  the  ítomach  ; 
to  humours  in  the  body  which  are  un- 
concocled,  and  not  prepared  for  expul- 
fion  ;  and  to  the  excrements.  There  are 
two  remarkable  crudities  in  the  ftomacb, 
the  acid  and  nidorole.  The  firft  is  when 
tire  aliments  turn  into  a  flxed  acid  liqua- 
men  more  or  lefs  vifeid,  b^ing  not  fuírici- 
ently  atlenuated  and  volatiÜzed,  whicll 
is  the  origin  of  chronical  diíeafes.  An 
acid  crudity  difeovers  itfelf  by  the  heart- 
bui  n,  by  acid  erú&atións  in  abundance, 
and  by  coftivenefs.  It  is  correcled  by  ab- 
forbent  and  alkaline  medicines,  by  vola- 
tile  aromatics,  &c*  after  which  cathartics 
may  be  given  j  for  if  this  method  be  not 
obferved,  purging  medicines  w¡l|  not 
make  their  proper  evacuations,  but  only 
caufe  gripings  and  fpafms  in  the  bowels. 
A  nidorofe  crudity  is  when  the  aliments 
are  fo  far  corrupted,  that  they  are  turned 
into  a  putrilaginous  iiquamen  of  a  very 
unfavory  tafte  and  fmell,  which  is  called 
a  nidor.  It  is  attended  wnh  fetid  eruc- 
tations  fomething  iike  the  fmell  of  fried 
eggs,  or  ftinking  fifti ;  and  very  often 
with  the  heart-burn,  and  a  fortofnaufea 
rifing  into  the  mouth  from  the  ftomacb. 
With  relation  to  the  cure,  an  eme  tic 
íhould  be  given,  or  at  leaft  the  body 
gently  purged  with  rhubarb  and  tama- 
rinds,  after  which  acidulated  juleps  are 
good. 

The  crudity  of  the  humours  or  morbiflc 
matter  in  a  difeafe,  is  difeovered  chiefly 
from  a  fault  in  the  quantity  or  quality  of 
the  circulatingas  well  as  the  fecreted  hu- 
móurs,  as  of  fweat,  mucus,  faliva,  uriñe, 
pus,  blood,  &fV. 

Crudity  of  the  uriñe  is  a  bad  fign  in  fevers ; 

in  ardent  fevers  it  is  a  fign  of  phreni'y. 
CRUISE,  in  the  fea-language,  fignifies  to 

fail  back  and  fore  within  a  certain  l'pace 

of  the  fea,  as  well  to  annoy  thc  enemy, 

as  to  proteét.  our  own  trading  veíT.ls. 
CRUISERS,  in  the  britiíh  navy,  men  of 

war  fent  upon  a  cruiíe.    See  the  article 

Cruise. 

CRUOR,  among  anatomifts,  fometimes 
íignifies  the  blood  in  general ;  fometimes 
only  the  venous  blood  $  and  fometimes 
.  extravaíhted.  or  coagulated  blood. 

5  L  %  CRUPPER, 


C  JR  U  [  812 

CRUPPER,  in  the  manege,  the  buttocks 
of  a  horíe,  the  rump;  alfo  a  thong  pf 
leather  put  under  a  horie's  tn í  I ,  and  drawn 
up  by  thongs  to  the  buckle  behind  rhe 
faddle,  fo  as  to  keep  him  from  caíting 
the  faddle  forwards  on  bis  neck. 

CRURA  clitoridís,  in  anatomy,  tvvo 
icgs  of  the  clitoris,  which  run  from  the 
cila  pubis,  and  are  three  timrs  as  long  as 
the  clitoris  in  its  natural  ftate.  See  the 
article  Clitoris. 

Crura  medullíe  oelongatíe,  the  two 
Jargeft  legs  or  roots  of  the  medulla  ob- 
longata,  which  proceed  from  the  cere- 
brum.    See  Brain,  Cerebrum,  and 

Mr.DULLA  OBLONGAT A. 

CRUR/EUS,  or  Crureus  musculus, 
in  anatomy,  a  fieíhy  mafs,  covering  al- 
moft  all  the  forefide  of  the  os  íemoris, 
between  the  two  valli,  which  likewilé 
cover  the  edg*-s  of  this  muícle  on  each 
fide.  It  is  fixed  to  the  forefide  of  the  os 
femoris,  from  the  a  n  tenor  furface  of  the 
great  trochanter,  down  to  the  loweftquar- 
ter  of  rhe  bone,  by  fii)res  which  run 
down  fucceflively  over  each  other,  be- 
tween  the  two  va ft i  ;  and  are  partly  úntt- 
ed  to  thefe  two  muleles,  ib  that  they  do 
not  feem  to  forra  a  díftincl  mufcle. 

CRUjxAL,  in  anatomy,  an  epithet  given 
to  the  arteiy  which  cdnveys  the  blood  to 
the  crura,  or  legs,  and  to  the  vein  by 
which  t h í*=  blood  returns  towards  the 
heart.  The  crura!  arrery  fprings  from 
the  external  hranch.  of  the  íliac  artery, 
upon  which  it  lies,  and  is  divided  into 
"two  parts,  the  external  and  internal :  the 
external  is  fmaller,  and  is  diftributed 
throughcut  the  exterior  part  of  the  thigh  j 
the  internal  is  larger,  and  forras  the 
poplítea?,  the  fútales,  and  the  tibial  aríe- 
ries,  and  is  afterwaids,  from  the  extre- 
mities  of  thefe,  divided  into  a  multitude 
of  bramlies,  to  which  anatomilts  have 
given  no  narjrrej  in  the  foot.  The  cru- 
ral yeinj  which  runs  to  the  feet,  and  the 
infernal  branch  o<  which,  towards  the 
internal  mnlleolus,  is  ca'lled  the  faphjena  } 
and  its  external  about  the  knee,  popli- 
taea  5  in  the  intermedíate  part  of  the  leg 
it  is  cilled  furalis  ;  and  about  the  great 
toe  of  each  foot,  the  cephaíic  vein  of  the 
foot. 

CRUSV  in  anatomy,  all  that  part  of  the 
body  contained  between  the  buttocks  and 
the  toes  j  it  is  divided  into  the  thigh,  leg, 
and  foot.  See  the  anieles  Thigh,  Leg, 
and  Foot. 

CRUSCA,  an  iralian  (erm  figrtifying  bran, 
is  in  ufe  amongit  us  to  denote  that  cele- 


]  C  R  Y 

brated  academy  called  della  crufen,  efla- 
bliíhed  at  Florence,  for  purifyin»  and 
perfecling  the  tufean  language. 
As  this  academy  took  its  ñame  from  its 
cñíce,  which  is  to  refino  the  language, 
and  leparate  it  from  the  bran,  its  device 
is  a  fieve5  and  the  motto,  IL  pi  v  BEi,  fior 
ne  coglie.  Thatis,  itgatbersthefinefi 
flour  tkereof.  In  the  apartment  wheie 
the  academy  meets,  every  thing  bears  al- 
lufion  to  the  ñame  and  device.  The  feats 
are  in  form  of  1  baker's  baíket,  and  the 
cuíhions  refemble  facks. 

CRUSTA  villosaí  in  anatomy,  the 
fourth  tunic,  or  coat,  of  the  ítomach. 
See  the  aiticle  Stomach. 
Innumerable  vilíi,  01  fibi  ilise,  are  feen  on 
the  inner  furface  of  this  coar,  riling  every 
where  perpendicularly  from  it,  fuppofed, 
by  Dr.  Diake,  to  be  excretory  dutts  to 
the  fubjacent  glands. 

Crusta  láctea,  íii  medicine,  the  fame 
with  achor,  being  fcabby  eruptions  with 
which  the  heads  of  children  are  often 
troubled.  See  the  article  Achor. 
In  the  cure,  externáis,  efpecially  fuch  as 
are  repellent,  íhould  be  avoided;  and 
things  íhould  be  given  inwardly  which 
corree!  and  températe  the  blood,  and  ex- 
pel  the  noxious  matter  by  a  diaphoreíis. 
After  the  prima  vio*  are  purged,  hoth 
the  nurfe  and  child  íheuld  take  alcxiphar- 
mies  in  the  morning,  and  the  teílaceous 
powders,  with  calx  antimonii,  amber  and 
cinnabar,  in  the  afternoon. 

CRUYSAGE,  a  fpecies  of  íha.k  with  a 
triangular  head,  fomewhat  approachingto 
the  figure  pf  that  oí  the  zy^nena,  or  ham« 
mer-headed  íhark.    See  Zyg/ena. 

CRUZ,  or  St.  Croix,  one  of  the  Cnribbee- 
iflamls,  fituated  about  fixty  miles  fotith- 
eaft  of  Porto  Rico,  weír  longitude  64% 
and  north  latitude  17o  30'. 

CRUZADO,  the  fame  with  croifade.  See 
the  article  Croisadf. 

CRYPTOGAMIA,  u^roya^,  one  of 
Linnaeus's  cla/Tes  ot  planta,  the  organs  of 
fruélincation  of  which  is  either  concealed 
within  the  fruit  itfelf,  or  to  minute  as  to 
efeape  obfervation.  See  Botan  Y. 
To  this  genus  belong  the  mofles,  muflí* 
rooms,  ferns,  iiver-worts,  tsc.  See  the 
articles  Moss,  Musiíroom,  &c. 

CRYPTOGRAPHY,  the  art  of  writing 
in  cipher,  or  with  fympathetic  inlc.  Scfi 
the  articles  Cipher  and  Ink. 

CRYSTAL,  K^r«^^,  in  natural  hiMory, 
the  ñame  of  a  very  large  dais  of  fcíTiIsj 

•  hard,  pellucid,  and  naturally  coloiulcls } 
of  regularly  angular  figures,  compof^ 


C  R  Y  [  $t 

of  (imple,  not  filamentous  píate? ;  not 
flexible  norelaftic,  gíving  fire  with  fteel  ; 
not  fermenting  in~ácid  menftrua,  and 
calcining  in  a  ítrong.ííre. 
The  orders  of  puré  cryftal  are  three  ;  the 
firít  is  perfeól  columnar  cryftals,  with 
double  pyramids,  compofed  of  eighteen 
planes,  in  an  hexangular  column,  termi- 
nated  by  an  hexangular  pyramid  at  each 
end  :  the  fecond  ordcr  is  that  of  perfeft 
cryftals,  with  double  pyramids,  vvithout 
a  column,  compofed  either  of  twelve  or 
of  fixteen  planes,  in  two  hexangular  py- 
ramids, joined  clofely,  bafetobafe,  vvith- 
out the  intervention  of  any  column  :  the 
third  order  is  that  of  imperfecl  cryftals, 
with  fingle  pyramids,  compofed  either  of 
.twelve  or  ten  planes,  in  an  hexangular  or 
pentangular  column,  aftixed  irregularly, 
at  one  énd,  to  fome  íblid  body,  and  ter- 
minated,  at  the  other,  by  an  hexangular 
er  pentangular  pyramid. 
Thefc  are  al  i  the  general  forms  into 
which  cryftal,  when  puré,  is  found  con- 
creted  :  but  under  thefe  there  are  almoít 
infinite  varieties  in  the  number  of  angles, 
and  the  length,  thicknefs,  and  other  ac- 
cidents  of  thecolumns  and  pyramids. 
When  cryftal  is  blended  with  metalline 
partióles  at  the  time  of  its  formation,  it 
aíTumes  a  variety  of  figures  wholly  differ- 
ent  from  thefe,  conftituting  a  fourth  or- 
der, under  the  ñame  of  metalline  cryf- 
tals :  when  that  metal  is  Jead,  the  cryítal 
aflumes  the  form  of  a  cube  ;  when  it  is 
tin,  of  a  quadrilateral  pyramid,  with  a 
broad  bafe ;  when  ¡ron,  the  cryftal  is 
found  concreted  in  rhomboidal  cryftals  : 
thefe  cryftals  are  very  common  about 
mines  j  but  the  common  fpars,  which 
are  liable  to  be  influenced  in  the  fame 
manner  by  the  metáis,  and  to  appear  in 
the  very  lame  form,  are  to  be  carefully 
diftinguiflied  from  them.  There  is  one 
very  eafy  teft  lor  this  purpofe,  which  is, 
that  all  fpars  are  fubjeót  to  be  dilToíved 
by  aqua-fortis,  and  eflervefcc  violently 
only  on  their  touching  it :  but  it  has  no 
íuch  effecls  on  cryftal.  See  píate  LX. 
where  n°  i.  leprefents  the  firft  order, 
n9  2.  the  fecond,  n°  3.  the  third,  and 
n°  4.  the  metalline  cryftals. 
The  pehble  cryftal  is  common  enough  in 
all  parts  of  the  world  j  but  that  which 
is  formed  of  hexangular  column?,  affixed 
to  a  folid  bafe  at  one  end,  and  terminated 
by  a  hexangular  column  at  the  other,  is 
mfinitely  more  fo :  this  is  what  we  cali 
fprig  or  rock  cryftal,  and  is  the  fpecies 
deferibed  by  moíl  authors  under  the  ñame 


]  c  R  Y 

of  cryftal  cf  the  íhops,  or  that  kept  for 
medicinal  ufe. 

It  is  to  be  chofen  the  cleareft,  pureft, 
and  moft  tranfparent  that  can  be  hads 
it  íhould  be  proved  to  be  no  fpar,  by 
means  of  aqua-fórtis,  or  by  drawing  a 
point  of  it  along  a  pane  of  glafs,  which 
it  cuts  in  the  manner  of  a  diamond.  It 
is  found  in  vaft  abundance  in  many  partá 
of  England  and  Ireland  ;  and  in  Ger- 
many,  it  is  yet  more  frequent,  It  is  found 
about  Briftol  of  an  amethyftine  tinge  s 
in  Silefia  and  Bohemia  it  is  ftained  to  the 
colour  of  the  ruby,  fapphire,  emerald  and 
topaz,  in  which  cafe  jewellers  make  great 
advantage  of  it,  felling  it  under  the  ñame 
of  accidental  fapphire,  ©V. 
Medical  writers  report  cryftal  to  be  an 
aftringent  and  lithontriptic  $  and  being 
calcined,  is  given  in  diarrheeas,  in  the 
flúor  albus,  and  in  cafes  of  gravel  in  the 
kidneys :  it  is  alfo  much  recommended 
as  a  dentifrice  j  but  it  wears  away  the 
enamel  of  the  teeth,  and  decays  thera. 
With  regard  to  the  formation  of  cryftal, 
various  were  the  opinions  of  the  antients, 
ñor  are  the  moderns  lefs  undetermined. 
Dr.  Hill,  bya  careful  analyfts  of  water, 
proves  that  cryftal,  as  well  as  fpar,  can 
be,  and  continually  is,  fuípended  in  wa- 
ter, and  raifed  in  form  of  vapour ;  and 
waits  only  the  proper  evaporation  of  that 
vapour,  to  concrete  j  that  its  fmalleft  and 
original  concretions,  are  neceflarily  in  the 
regular  form  the  body  afterwards  appears 
in  ;  and  that  a  congeries  of  thefe,  being 
made  by  means  of  attraclion,  are  gradu- 
al ly  dilated,  and  fpread  equally  over  the 
mafs  alreády  formed,  by  the  aclion  of  the 
ambient  fluid,  and  that  aggregates  of 
thefe  particles  can  therefore  never  alterits 
form". 

Crystal  is  alfo  ufed  for  a  faclitious  body, 
caít  in  glafs-houfes,  called  cryftal-glafs  5 
being,  in  fací,  no  more  than  glafs  car- 
ried,  in  the  compofition  and  manufac- 
ture, to  a  greater  perfeclion  than  the  com- 
mon glafs. 

The  beft  kind  of  glafs-cryftal  is  that 
called  Venice  cryftal,  made  a}  Moran, 
near  Venice.    See  the  article  Glass. 

Crystal s,  in  chemiftry,  falts  or  other 
matrers  íhot,  or  congealed,  in  the  manner 
of  cryftal.    See  Cry stai/lization. 

Crystals  of  tartar.  See  Cream  of 
tartar. 

Crystal  mineral.    See  the  article  Sal 

Prunell^. 
Crystals  o/Jilver,  or  lunar  Crystals, 

arefilver  reduced  into  the  form  of  falts, 

by 


C  R  Y 


[  814  ] 


C  R  Y 


by  the  pointed  acids  of  fpirit  of  nitre. 
Theie'crylials  are  like  the  íblutions  of  aij 
immediate  cauftic :  they  burn  the  íkin  on 
the  flighteft  touch.  There  is  another 
kind  prepared  for  internal  ufe  :  thefe  are 
a  violent  purga  ti  ve,  and  are  given  in 
diopfies  and  palfies :  their  dofe  is  from 
three  to  eight  grains.  See  Silver. 
Crystals  of  inars,  called  alio  falt  or  vi- 
triol  of  mars,  a  preparation  of  oil  of  vi- 
triol  and  filings  of  iron,  or  ufe  in  opening 
obftru&ions  of  all  kinds,  and  ftrengthen- 
ing  the  vifeera.  See  Preparations  of 
Iron. 

Crystal  of  venus,  called  alfo  vitriol  of 
venus,  copper  reduced  into  the  form  of 
vitriol  by  fpirit  of  nitre.  It  is  alfo  ufed 
as  a  caultic.  See  the  anieles  Copper  and 
Vitriol. 

CRYSTALLI,  among  phyficians,  erup- 
tions  about  the  fize  of  a  lupin,  white  and 
tranfparent,  which  fometimes  break  out 
all  over  the  body. 

CRYSTALLINE,  in  general,  fomething 
compofed  of,  or  refembling  cryftal.  See 
the  article  Crystal. 

Crystalline  heavens,  in  antient  aftro- 
nomy,  two  fpheres,  imagined  between 
the  primum  mobile  and  the  firmament, 
5n  the  .ptolemaic  fyftem,  which  íuppofes 
the  heavens  folid,  and  only  iuí'ceptible  of 
a  fingle  motion.    See  the  article  Ptole- 

MAIC  SYSTEM. 

According  to  Regio  Montanus,  the  firft 
cryftalline  lerves  to  account  for  the  flow 
motion  of  the  fixt  ftars,  caufmg  them  to 
advance  a  degree  in  ieventy  years,  from 
weft  to  eaft,  according  to  the  order  of  the 
íigns,  which  occafions  the  proceffion  of 
the  equinoxes :  the  fecond  ferves  to  ac- 
count for  the  motion  of  trepidation, 
whereby  the  celeilial  fphere  vibrates  from 
one  pole  towards  another,  occafioning  a 
difTerence  in  the  fun's  greateft  declina- 
tion.  The  modern  aftronomers  account 
for  thefe  motions  in  a  more  natural  and 
ínteiiigible  manner.  See  Equinox  and 
Declination.  w  . 

Crystalline  humour,  in  anatomy,  a 
thick,  compacl  humour,  in  form  of  a 
flatiíh  convex  lens,  lituated  in  the  middle 
of  the  eye,  feiving  to  make  that  refrac- 
tion  of  the  rays  of  ligbfc,  neceíTary  to 
make  them  meet  in  the  retina,  and  form 
an  ímage  thereon,  whereby  vifion  may 
be  performed»  See  the  article  Eye. 
It  is  included  by  the  aíliltance  of  an  ex- 
tremely  fine  tunic  in  the  fovea  of  the  vi- 
treous  humour,  and  is  fufpended  by  means 
of  the  ciliar^igament,  betwéen  the  aque^ 


ous  and  vitreous  humour,  immediately 
behind  the  pupilj  in  this  place  it  hangs 
free,  and  is  moveable  by  means  of  the 
li^ament  juft  mentioned.  It  is  compofed 
or  a  multitude  of  lamcllae,  like  the  coats 
of  an  onion  ;  and  therefore  alfo  pellucid 
and  vafeulous.  There  is  alfo  a  fmall  quan. 
tity  of  the  aqueous  humour  contained 
within  or  under  its  coat. 
CRYSTALLIZATION,  in  chemiítry, 
the  concretion  of  a  falt,  befóte  diíTolvcd 
in  water.  See  the  article  Salt. 
The  intentional  end  of  cryftallization,  is  I 
to  render  the  falts  puré  and  diítinguiíh- 
able,  as  well  by  freeing  them  from  fc« 
culencies,  and  giving  them  their  preper 
form,  as  by  feparating  each  kind  from 
every  other  with  which  they  may  happen 
to  be  mixed. 

The  manner  of  performing  it  is  to  make 
a  faturate  folution  of  the  falts,  in  boil- 
ing  water,  either  by  adding  the  falts, 
if  dry,  to  the  water,  or  by  evaporating 
the  redundant  water,  if  they  were  be- 
fore  diílblved,  and  then  putting  the  fo- 
lution into  a  proper  veífel,  and  iuffering 
it  to  ftand  at  reft,  in  a  cool  place,  till 
the  cryftals  are  formed.    This  is  per- 
feéted  in  a  longer  or  fliorter  time,  ac- 
cording  to  the  degree  of  heat  or  cold  of 
the  weather.    It  is  neverthelefs  beft,  not 
to  be  too  hafty  in  taking  out  the  cryí- 
tais,  for  there  will  be  fome  contiouance 
of  their  increafe  for  a  confiderable  length 
of  time,  and  the  quantity  therefore  ob- 
tained,  by  each  operation,  proport'ion- 
ably  greater.    When  the  full  quantity 
of  cryftals  is  formed,  the  remaining  fo- 
lution, called,  in  this  cafe,  the  mothers, 
is  to  be  poured  off  \  and  what  the  cryf- 
tals retain,   muft  be  draíned  off  from 
them,  which  may  be  beft  done  by  put- 
ting them  into  an  earthen  culendar,  on 
a  fheet  of  filtering  paper. 
The  cryftals  being  thus  taken  from  their 
mothers,  they  may  be  again  evaporated, 
or  dry  falts  may  be  added  to  them,  whilft 
boiling,  till  a  faturation  of  the  hot  folu- 
tion is  again  produced,  and  on  their 
being  treated  as  before,  a  fecond  quan- 
tity  of  cryftals  will  be  obtained.   By  the 
fame  method  repeated,  nearly  the  whole 
quantity  of  falts  may  be  converted  into 
cryftals. 

This  is  all  that  is  neceíTary,  when  the 
falts  are  puré  3  but  if  they  are  mixed 
with  any  feculencies,  it  is  requifite  that, 
before  the  folution  is  fet  to  íhoot,  nl« 
tration  fhould  be  ufed. 
CRYSTALLOIDES,  the  cryftalline  h|« 


pie 


C  U  B 


[  815  3 


CUB 


me  of  the  eye ;  a  fine  membrane  con- 
taining  the  cryítalline  humour.  See  the 
article  Crystalline  humour. 

CRYSTALLOMANCY,  xzvfaMiopavrita, 
in  antiquity,  a  kind  of  divination,  per- 
formed  by  means  of  á  mirror,  wherein 
the  figures  of  the  things  reqaíred  are 
faid  to  have  been  reprefented. 

CUB,  a  bear's  whelp.  Among  hunters,  a 
fox  and  martern  of  the  firít  year,  are 
called  cubs. 

CUBA,  an  ifland  of  North  America,  fitu- 
ated  in  the  Atlantic  ocean,  between  74o 
and  87o  of  weft  long.  and  between  20o 
and  23°  north  lat.  being  eight  hundred 
miles  and  npwards  in  length  from  eaft 
to  weft,  and  generally  about  feventy 
miles  broad.  It  -  lies  about  fifty  miles 
weft  of  Hifpaniola,  and  feventy-five 
north  of  Jamaica. 

CUBAGUA,  an  american  ifland,  fituated 
between  the  ifland  of  Margaretta  and 
Terra  Firma,  and  fubjecl  to  Spain  :  weft 
long.  64.0,  and  north  lat.  10o  15'. 

CÜBATURE  of  a  folid,  in  geometry,  the 
meafuring  the  fpace  contained  in  it  3  or 
finding  the  folid  contení  of  it. 

CUBE,  in  geometry,  a  folid  body,  con- 
fifting  of  fix  equal  fquare  lides.  See 
píate  LVII.  fig.  3.  where  ABCD  confti- 
tutes  the  top  fquare,  AEFB,  one  of  the 
fides,  &c. 

The  folidity  of  any  cube  is  found  by 
multiplying  the  fuperficial  área  of  one 
of  the  fides  by  the  height.  Cubes  are 
to  one  another  in  the  triplícate  ratio  of 
their  diagonals  ;  and  a  cube  is  fuppofed  to 
be  generated  by  the  motion  of  a  fquare 
plañe,  along  a  line  equal  to  one  of  its  lides, 
and  at  right  angles  thereto  5  whence  it  fol- 
lows,  that  the  planes  of  all  feclions,  pa- 
rallel  to  the  bafe,  are  fquares  equal  there- 
to, and,  confequently,  to  one  another. 

CUBE,  or  Cubic  number,  in  arith- 
metic,  that  which  is  produced  by  the 
multiplication  of  a  fquare  number  by  its 
root¿  thus,  64  is  a  cube  number,  and 
arifes  by  multiplying  16,  the  fquare  of  4, 
by  the  root  4. 

Cube,  or  cubic  quantity,  ín  algebra,  the 
third  power  in  a  feries  of  geometrical 
proportionals  continued  5  as  a  is  the  root, 
«  a  the  fquare,  and  a  a  a  the  cube. 
All  cubic  numbers  may  be  ranged 
into  the  form  of  cubes  5  as  8  or  27, 
whofe  fides  are  1  and  3,  and  their  bafes 
4  and  9  j  whence  it  appears,  that  every 
true  cubic  number,  produced  from  a 
hinomial  root,  confifts  of  thefe  parts, 
viz-  Ths  cubes  of  the  greater  and  leffer 


parts  of  the  root,  and  of  three  times  the 
fquare  oí  the  greater  pare  multiplied  by 
the  leíTer,  and  of  three  times  the  íquaie 
of  the  leíTer  multiplied  by  the  greaur, 
as, 

aa  +  zab-\-bb 

a  +  b   

aaa+  2  aab  +  abb 

a  ab  -f  2  abb  -f  bhb 
a  a  a  4-  ^aab  4-  iabb  +  bbb 
From  henee  it  is  eafy  to  underftand  botb 
the  compofition  of  any  cubic  number, 
and  the  reafon  of  the  method  for  ex- 
tracling  the  cube  root  out  of  any  member 
given.  See  the  following  article. 
Cube  root  of  any  number ;  or  quantity, 
fuch  a  number,  or  quantity,  which,  if 
multiplied  into  itfelf,  and  ihen,  again, 
the  product  thence  arifing,  by  that 
number  or  quantity,  being  the  cube  root, 
this  laft  produel  íhall  be  equal  to  the 
number  or  quantity  whereof  it  is  the 
cube  root,  as  2  is  the  cube  root  of  8, 
becaufe  two  times  2  is  4,  and  two  times 
4  is  8  ;  and  a  +  b  is  the  cube  root  of 
a2  +  iazb+  iabz  +  b>. 
Every  cube  number  has  three  roots,  one 
real  root,  and  two  imagináry  ones,  as 
the  cube  number  2  has  one  reaj  root  2, 
and  two  imagináry  roots,  i/¿¿¿ 

and  ^/ — 3+  1 ;  and  generally  if  a  be  the 
real  root  of  any  cube  number,  one  of  the 
imagináry  roots  of  that  number  wiil  be 


2  _ 


and  the  other 


•3  a  a 


See  Extraction. 
Duplication  of  a  Cube.    See  the  article 
Duplication. 

CUBEBS,  Qubcbay  of  the  fliop?,  in  the 
materia  medica,  a  fmall  dried  fruit,  re- 
fcmbling  a  grain  of  pepper,  but  often 
fomewhat  Ionger,  brought  into  Europe 
from  the  ifland  of  Java.  They  are  to  be 
chofer^ large,  freíh  and  found.  Cubebs 
are  an  aromatic,  though  not  of  a  very 
ftrong  fmell  $  and  are  acid  and  pungcríl 
to  the  tafte,  though  lefs  fo  than  pepper, 
They  abound  in  a  fine,  thin,  efíential  oiít 
which  may  be  feparated  from  them,  in 
very  confiderable  quantities,  by  diftil- 
lation,  in  an  alembic,  witli  %water,  in 
the  common  way  ;  they  are  warm  and 
carminative,  and  are  efteemed  good  in 
vertigoes,  pallle?,  and  in  diforders  of 
the  Itomacb.  The  Tndians  fteep  them  in 
wirie,  and  efteem  them  provocares  to 
venery.  The  dolé  is  from  three  gram? 

to 


C  Ü  B  [81 

to  fix  or  eight ;  but  they  are  feldom  given 
fingí*. 

CUBIC,  or  Cubical,  Equation,  in 
algebra,  onc  whofe  highelt  power  con- 
fifts  of  three  dimenfions,  as  x  3  —  «  3  — • 
¿  3,  or  .v  3  -f  r  x  x  =  p6,  &c.  See  the 
article  Equation. 

Cubic  foot  of  any  fubjlance,  fo  mucb  of 
it  as  is  contained  in  a  cube,  whofe  fide 
is  one  foot.    See  the  article  Cube. 

Cubic  hyperbola.    See  the  article  Hy- 

PERBOLA. 

Cubic  parábola.    See  Parábola. 

CUBIDIA,  a  genus  of  fpárs,  ib  called 
from  their  being  of  the  Íli3pe  of  a  cube, 
or  common  dye.  See  the  article  Spar. 

CUBIT,  in  the  menfuratíon  of  theantients, 
a  long  meafure,  equal  to  the  leneth  of 
a  man\s  arm,  from  the  elbow  to  the  tip 
of  the  fingers. 

Dr.  Arbuthnot  tmkes  the  engliíh  cubit 
equal  to  18  iriches  5  the  román  cubit 
equal  to  1  foot,  5,4.06  inches  5  and  the 
cubit  of  the  fcripture  equal  to  1  foot, 
9.8S8  inches. 

CUBITiEUS,  in  anatomy,  the  ñame  of 
two  muleles  j  the  one  called  cubitrcus 
cxternus,  being  the  fiift  of  the  exte-nfor 
inufcles  of  the  flngers,  arifes  from  the 

'  external  extuberance  of  the  humerus, 
and  paíTing  its  tendón,  under  the  liga- 
mentum  annulare,  is  inferíed  into  the 
fourth  bone  or'  the  metacarpus,  that 
íuítains  thelittle  fínger:  the  other  is  the 
cubitasusinternus,  which  arifeth  from  the 
internal  extuberance  of  the  humerus,  and 
upper  part  of  the  ulna,  upon  which  it 
runs  all  along,  till-it  paites  under  the 
ligacnentum  annulare,  and  is  inferted,  by 
a  íirong  and  íhortiendon,  into  the  fourth 
of  the  nrft'order  of  the  carpus. 

CUBITUS,  in  anatomy,  a  bcne  of  the 
arm,  reaching  from  the  elbow  to  the 
wrifr,  otherwife  called  the  ulna.  The 
cubitus,  for  the  fake  of  the  more  eafy 
and  váriecj  motion,  is  compofed  of  a 
binary  number  of  bones,  called  the  cu- 
bitus, or  ulna,  and  the  radius.  The 
fituation  of  the  ulna  is  interior,  its 
Jength  is  greater  than  that  of  ihe  radius, 
and  has  a  motion  of  flexión  and  cx- 
tenfion, 

Traclurcd  Cubitus.  The  lower-part  of 
the  arm,  which  is  called  the  cubitus,  con- 
tains  two  bones,  the  radius  and  ulna  : 
fractures  of  this  part,  therefore,  fome- 
times happen  only  to  one,  fometimes  to 
both  thefe  bones,  and  that  fometimes  near 
their  extremities,  but  oftener  toward  their 
middle  5  but,  when  they  are  hcthbroke 
3 


3  CUB 

together,  the  bones  are  not  only  very  ea- 
fily  diííorted  from  each  other,  but  they 
are  not  to  be  replaced  without  very  great 
difliculty  alio :  if  one  only  íhould,  on 
the  contrary,  be  broken,  while  the  other 
remains  whole,  the  fra&ured  parts  do 
not  much  recede  out  of  their  places,  ñor 
are  they  very  difficult  to  reduce  and  re- 
tain  j  for  the  bone.  remaining  fonnd  is 
fouñd,  in  this  cafe,  to  be  a  better  di- 
reclion  and  fupport  than  either  fplintsor 
bandages.  When  the  fracture  happens 
toward  the  lovver  head,  near  the  pro- 
nator  quadratus  mufele,  the  fraclured 
part  is  ftrongly  drawn  by  that  mufele, 
and  the  ¡ntervening  ligament  that  is  ex- 
tended between  the  radius  and  ulna,  to» 
ward  the  found  bonej  and  this  makes  it 
more  difficult  to  replace.  If  the  radius 
is  to  be  replaced,  whofe  fragment  i$ 
contracled  towards  the  ulna,  an  aflilhnt 
mult  hold  the  arm,  while  the  fu rgeon  in- 
clines the  paiient's  hand  towards  the  ulna, 
to  draw^back  the  contracled  part  of  the 
radius.  When  this  is  done,  he  mult 
carefully  reduce  them  by  compreiíion  on 
both  fides  with  his  hands,  Ib  as  to  redore 
the  compreífed  mufele  between  the  radius 
and  ulna,  and  the  fragments  of  the  ra- 
dius, to  their  proper  place?.  In  this  cafe, 
Hciiler  direcls,  that  the  arm  be  boundup 
with  the  proper  bandage,  and  the  limb 
be  afterwards  placed  in  a  fort  of  cafe 
made  of  palteboard  or  light  wood,  lo 
be  fufpended  in  a  íling  put  abcut  the 
neck. 

In  fetting  a  fracture  of  the  ulna,  the 
whole  method  mult  be  the  fame  with  this 
of  the  radius,  except  that  in  the  exten- 
fion,  the  hand  muft  be  bent  toward  the 
thumb,  and  radius,  before  the  dillorted 
paitof  the  ulna  can  be  compreñed  into 
its  proper  place.  When  both  bones  of 
the  cubitus  are  broken,  the  method  of 
cure  is  much  the  fame  with  that  uftd  10 
cach  of  thcm,  when  broken  fingly  j  but 
there  is  required  more  llrength  and  cir- 
cumfpcclion,  both  in  the  replacing  theni, 
and  a  great  deal  of  caution  in  applying 
the  bandage  to  retain  them,  Caremuít 
alfo  be  taken,  that,  while  the  arm  conti- 
núes in  this  cale  a  great  while,  without 
motion,  the  mucilage  ofthejomts  does 
not  barden,  or  the  ligament  bécome  0t 
and  the  arm,  or  cubitus,  be  thereby  ren* 
derjd  immoveable.  To  guard  againíl 
this,  it  will  be  proj>er  to  unbind  the  arm 
once  in  two  or  three  days,  and  o  move 
¡t  a  little  carefully  and  gently,  backward* 
and  forwatds  5  and  fometimes  to  foroeo* 


C  U  B 


[  Sr7  ] 


cuc 


ít  witb  warm  water  or  oil,  by  which 
means  its  mofion  vvill  be  preferved. 
Luxated  Cubitus.  The  cubitus  confífting 
of  two  bones,  the  ulna  and  radius,  is 
articulated  by  a  gynglymus ;  and  the 
connection  of  thefe  bones  is  fuch,  that 
the  ulna,  or  cubitus,  as  being  the  largeft 
bone,  and  leated  in  the  lower  part  of  the 
arm,  does  of  itfelf  perform  the  whole 
flexión  and  extenfion  of  the  arm,  yet  it 
cannot  perform  thofe  motions  without 
carrying  the  radius  along  with  it 5  but, 
on  the  other  hand,  the  radius  may  be 
turned  along  with  the  hand  both  inward 
and  outward,  without  at  all  mbvlng  or 
bending  the  ulna,  as  when  the  pronation 
and  fupination  of  the  hand  are  made 
thereby.    Both  thefe  bones  of  the  cubi- 
tus are  fo  articulated  with  the  lower  head 
of  the  os  humen",  that  large  protube- 
rantes are  received  into  deep  cavities  or 
grooves,  and  the  whole  invefted,  and 
faftened  with  exceeding  ftrong  hgaments; 
fo  that,  notwithftanding  the  cubitus  may 
be  luxated  in  all  four  direclions,  outward 
or  inward,  backwaru  or  forward,  yet  it 
is  but  feldom  that  it  fufFers  a  perfecl  or 
entire  diflocation,  unlefs  the  upper  part 
of  the  ulna  be  broken,  or  the  ligaments 
of  the  cubitus  much  weakened  by  lome 
great  external  violence.     The  flighter 
and  more  recent  luxations  of  this  kind 
are,  the  more  eafy  is  the  reduclion  of 
them.  Be  the  cale  better  or  worle,  how- 
ever,  the  patient  muft  be  placed  in  a 
chair,  and  both  parts  of  the  limb,  the 
humerus  and  the  cubitus,  muft  be  ex- 
tended in  oppofite  or  contrary  direclions, 
by  two  ftrong  alfiftants,  till  the  muícles 
are  found  pretty  tight,  with  a  free  fpace 
between  the  bones  j  then  the  luxated  bone 
mult  be  replaced,  either  with  t^e  fur- 
geon's  hands  alone,  or  with  theafliftance 
eíbandages,  that  the  proceíTes  may  faJl 
into  their  iinufes  j  and  whea   that  is 
done,  the  cubitus  muft  be  luddenly  bent. 
But  if  the  tendons  and  ligiments  are  Ib 
violently  ftrained,  that  they  can  fcarce 
perform  their  office,  it  will  be  proper  to 
anoint  them  with  emollient  oils,  oint- 
ments,  and  the  fat  o;  animáis;   or  to 
apply  emollient  cataplalms  and  fomenta- 
tions.   As  foon  as  the  reduclion  has 
been  eftefted,  the  articulation  muft  be 
bound  up  with  a  proper  bandage,  and 
the  arm  afterwards  íulpended  in  a  fling 
nung  about  the  neck.    But  care  muft  be 
Jaken  that  the  bandage  is  not  kept  on  too 
">ng,  ñor  the  arm  kept  entirely  without 
motion  all  the  time,  left  the  mucilage  of 


the  joínt  íhould  become  infpúTated,  and 
the  articulation  rendered,  by  that  means, 
ítifT,  or  the  motion  of  the  part  be  entirely 
loít.  To  prevent  this,  it  will  be  proper 
to  undo  the  bandage  every  other  day, 
and  gently  to  bend,  and  extend  the  limb  } 
afterwards  coroprelTes  dipped  in  warm 
winc  may  be  applied,  and  held  on  with 
ihe  bandage.  > 

CUBOIDES,  or  Os  Cuboides,  ín  ana. 
tomy,  the  feventh  bone  oi  th<*  foo%  ib 
called  from  its  refembiing  a  cube.  It  is 
fituated  in  the  external  fideof  the  taríu?, 
•  where  it  receives  the  outer  bone  of  the 
metararfus,  and  is  articulated  with  the 
neighhouring  bones. 

CUBUS  Cubt,  the  ninth  power  of  any 
number  or  quantity.    See  Power* 

CUCKING- STOOL,  antiently  called 
tumbrel,  an  engine  invented  for  the  pu- 
niíhment  of  fcolds,  and  unqniet  women, 
by  dncking  them. 

This  inllrument  was  a  foit  of  chair,  in 
which  the  offrnder  was  faftened,  and  fo 
ducked  :  it  wns  formerly  made  ufe  of  to 
puniíh  baker?,  and  brewers,  úpon  tráríf- 
greííing  the  laws  made  in  relarion  to 
fliejr  feveral  trades  ;  for  upon  ofFending 
in  this  refpecl,  they  were  ducked,  or 
plunged  in  íbme  ítinking,  muddypond, 
by  means  of  this  chair. 

CUCKOW,  in  ornithology,  the  engbíh 
ñame  of  a  weil  known  bird,  called  by 
zoologifts  cuculus.    See  Cuculus. 

Cuckow-FLOWer,  in  botany,  a  ñame 
iometimes  given  a  plant,  more  generally 
called  cardamme,  or  lady's  fmock.  See 
the  article  Cardamine. 

Cuckow-spit,  the  lame  with  froth-fpít* 
See  the  article  Froth-spit. 

Cuckow-spit. insect,  a  ípecies  of  ci- 
cada, fo  called  from.  its  producing  the 
fubítance  cuckow-jpit.    See  Cicada. 

CUCUBALUS,  in  botany,  a  ¿enus  of 
the  decandria  trigynia  clafs  of  plants, 
whoí'e  corolla  conlitts  of  five  petáis  j  The 
ungues  of  'which  are  of  the  lengih 
of  the  cup,  the  limb  plain,  and  the 
bracleae  bifid.  The  fruit  is  a  fmall, 
roundiíh,  aecuminated  capfule  ;  the  feeds 
are  numerous  and  roundiíh.  See  píate 
LXI.  fig.  2. 

CUCULLARIA,  in  zoology,  a  fpecies  of 
phatanae,  or  moths,  with  limpie  antennne, 
a  fpiral  rongue,  and  the  forehead  a  little 
promment.  See  the  article  Phalíena. 

CUCULLARIS,  in  anatomy,  a  mufele  of 
thefcapula,  otherwife  called  trapeziu*  : 
It  arifes  from  the  os  occipitis,  the 
ípinofe  apophyfes  of  the  neck,  and  ol 

u.    5  M        '  tUí 


cu  c 


[  818  ] 


C  U  I 


tlie  feventh  and  eighth  of  thc  back.  Its 
tenninaüon  is  at  thefpine  of  the  fcapula. 
It  has  thé  power  of  ieveral  very  different 
notions  :  the  different  courfe  of  its 
ieveral  fibres  embling  it,  as  they  aét 
dirfeivnriy,  to  movr  the  fcapula  upwards, 
^ownwrtrds,  or  -ackwards. 
CUCÚLUS,  trie'  Cuckow,  in  oinithology, 
a  genus  o'  birds,  of  thc-  order  of  the 
picar  rhe  cbara&ers  of  which  are  thefe  : 
the  beak  is  iniouth  j  the  noítrils  are  a 
little  pronunent  j  the  tonguc  is  entire, 
and  fa^ittated  ;  the  toes  are  four  in 
numbtr,  two  btfore  and  two  beliind. 
The  common  curkow  is  a  büdefcon- 
liderable  beauty,  which  breeds  vvith  us, 
but  does  not  remain  all  the  year. 
Its  head,  neck,  and  back  are  of  ahoary 
colour,  wirh  lome  dark  grey  feathers ; 
the  wings  are  of  a  browniOl  black,  the 
throar  of  an  undulated  fkíh  colour,  and 
the  belly  whitiíh.  This  is  the  colour 
of  the  female  ;  from  which  the  male 
differs  in  fome  particulars.  See  píate 
LXIV.  fig.  r. 

The  great  fyotted  cuckow  is  about  the 
fize  of  a  niagpye,  or  jay,  and  is  the 
moír  elegant  biid  of  its  kind.  See  píate 
LXVI.  fig.  i. 

The  crown  of  the  head  is  covered  with 
foft  feathers,  of  a  bluiíh  aíh-colour, 
fomewhat  refembling  a  creft  $  the  unper 
part  of  the  body  is  a  dark  brown  5  all 
the  quill  feathers  of  the  wings  are  tipped 
with  white,  as  are  thoíé  of  the  tail. 
CUCUMBER,  cucumis,  in  botany,  a 
genus  of  the  monoecia-fyngenefiaclafs  of 
planrs :  the  corolla  is  fcrmed  of  a  fmgle 
compannlated  petal,  and  divided  into  five 
íegments  5  the  calyx  and  corolla  of 
the  female  flower,  are  the  fame  as  thofe 
in  thc  male :  the  firtiit  is  fleíhy  like  an 
apple,  containing  threecells;  the  feeds 
are  numerous,  compreífed,  ovato-acute, 
and  placed  in  a  double  row.  See  píate 
LIV.  fig.  9. 

Befides  the  ufe  of  cucumbers  as  a  food, 
their  leed  is  one  of  the  four  greater  cold 
feeds  of  the  nVps,  and  is  almoft  an  uní- 
veríal  ingredient  in  emulfions,  and  is 
found  ol  great  feivice  in  íevers  and 
nephiitic  complaints. 

WUd  Cucumber,  the  fame  with  the  elate- 
riumi  or  momordica  of  botanical  writers. 
See  the  articlc  Momordica. 

tUCURBlT,  in  chemiftry,  an  earthen 
or  'glafs  vcíTei;  ib  called  from  its  refem- 
blance.  \ú  7  a  gourd,  arifing  gradually 
from  a  wide  bottom,  and  terminating  in 
a  harrow  neck, 

This  inftruinent  is  of  great  ufe  in  che- 


mical  diílillations,  digeftions,  and  fubli- 
mations.  The  more  the  widenefs  of  the 
bottom,  at  its  largeft  part,  furpaflfes  the 
narrownefs  of  the  neck,  and  the  narrow- 
er  and  longer  the  neck  is,  with  the 
greater  difliculty  is  the  liquor  in  the 
cucurbit  diftilkd.  Upon  thefe  circum- 
ftances  depends  the  choice  we  ought  to 
make  of  cucuibits. 

Blind  Cucurbit  is  a  fmall  inverted  cu- 
curbit adapted  to  another,  in  fuch  ; 
manner,  that  the  neck  of  the  one  is  in 
feited  in  that  of  the  other.  Theveffel 
call«  d  círculatorv,  is  one  of  this  kind, 

CUCURBITA,  the  gourd,  in  botany, 
a  genus  of  the  monoecia-fyngenefia  clafs 
of  plants  5  the  corolla  of  which  is  formed 
of  a  fmgle  companulated  petal,  divided 
into  flve  iégments.  The  fniit  is  apple- 
likej  and  contains  three  membranaceous 
cells :  the  feeds  are  numerous,  com- 
preíTed, tumid,  obtuíe,  and  placed  in 
two  rows.  See  the  article  Gourd. 

CUD,  fometimes  mcans  the  iníide  of  the 
throat  in  beatts,  and  fometimes  the  food 
that  they  keep  there,  and  chew  over- 
again  :  from  whence,  to  chenxj  tke  cud, 
fignifies,  to  ponder,  think,  or  ruminate 
upon  a  thing. 

Cud  Lost  ;  cattle  fometimes  lofe  the  cud 
by  chance,  fometimes  by  fickneís,  po- 
verty,  mourning,  &c.  to  cure  which, 
take  four  laven  of  rye  bread,  and  falt, 
and  mixing  it  with  human  uriñe  and 
barm,  beat  it  in  a  mortar  j  then  making 
a  large  ball  or  two  theieof,  put  ihem 
down  the  btaft's  throat. 

CUDDY,  in  great  íhips,  a  place  lyingbe- 
tween  the  captain-lieutenanfs  cabin,and 
the  quarter-deck,  under  the  poop.  It  i s 
divided  into  partitions  for  the  mafterand 
other  ofRcers. 

CUDWEED.  the  englifh  ñame  of  a  genus 
of  plants  called  by  authors  gnaphaliura. 
See  the  article  Gnaphalium. 

CUE,  among  llage-players,  an  ítem,  w 
innuendo,  given  to  the  aclors  on  tbi 
flage,  what,  or  when  to  fpeak. 

CUENCA,  a  city,  and  bifhop's  fe?,  oí 
New  Caftile,  in  Spain,  about  eighty- 
five  miles  eaft  of  Madrid:  weftiong. 
2o  4.0',  and  north  lat.  40o  12'. 

CUI  ante  divortium,  a  writ  thatawoman, 
divorced  from  hcr  huíband,  has  tote- 
cover  her  lands  and  tenements,  whicb, 
before  her  coverture,  flie  held  iníimpk 
fee,  in  tail,  or  for'life,  from  a  peifon  to 
whom  the  huíband  had  alienated  them 
during  the  mnrrÍ3ge,  when  it  wasnot  ifi 
lur  power  to  gainfay  it. 

Cui  in  <vila9  *  writ  of  .entry,  #M 


GUL 


[  819  ] 


CUL 


widow  may  have  againlr.  htm  to  whom 
her  huíband  in  his  life-time  did  aliénate 
hcrlands  or  tenements,  without  her  con- 
fent  firft  liad,  and  lawfully  joining 
therein. 

CUIRASSE,  a  piece  of  defenfive  armón r, 
made  of  ircjíl  píate,  well  ham  mered, 
ferving  to  covér  the  body,  from  the  neck 
to  the  gii d le,  both  befare  and  behind  : 
whence, 

CUíRASSIERS,  cavalry  armed  with  cui- 
ralíes,  as  mole  of  the  germans  are  :  the 
french  have  a  regiment  of  cu.ii'affiers : 
but  we  have  had  none  in  the  englifn 
army,  lince  the  revolution. 

QÜL  delamp,  in  architeclure,  a  term  ufed 
for  feveral  decorations,  both  of  mafonry 
and  joinery,  íonnd  in  vaults  and  ceilings 
to  finifli  the  bottom  of  works  ;  and 
wreathed  fomething  in  manner  of  a 
teítudo,  pnrticularly,  a  kind  of  pen- 
dentive  in  gothic  vaults. 

Cul  de  jbur,  a  Ibrt  of  fpherical  vault,  like 
an  oven.    See  the  article  Vault. 

CUL  de  four  of  a  nlche,  fignifleá  the  arched 
roof  of  a  niche,  on  a  circular  plan. 

CULDEES,  in  church-hiílory,  a  fort  of 
monkiíh  pneft?,  formerly  inhabiting 
Scotland  and  Ireland.  Being  remark- 
able  for  the  religious  exercií'es  of  preach- 
ing  and  praying,  they  were  called,  by 
way  of  eminence,  adiares  Del  \  fio m 
whence  is  derived  tiie  word  culdees. 
They  made  choice  of  one  of  their  own 
fraternity  to  be  their  ípiritual  head,  who 
was  after  wards  called,  the  Scots  biftiop. 

CULEUS,  in  román  antiquity,  the  largeft 
meafure  of  capacity  for  things  líquid, 
containing  twenty  amphorae,  or  forty 
urna*.  It  contained  one  hundred  forty- 
three  gallons  three  pints,  engliíh  wine 
meafure  ;  and  was  11,095  *°l¡d  inches. 

CULEX,  in  zoology,  a  gímus  of  two- 
winged  flies,  the  mouth  of  which  is  tu- 
bular, like  a  fiphon,  but  exceeding  ílen- 
der,  and  filifoim.  ¡i 
Under  this  genus  are  comprehended  the 
gnats,  and  humble-bees.  See  the  arti- 
cle Gnat,  &el 

CULIACAN,  the  capital  of  a  province  of 
the  lame  ñame  in  México,  oppoíite  to 
the  fouthern  end  of  Calilo: nia.  Weíl 
longit.  n^°,  and  riorth  latit.  24o. 

CULLIAGE,  a  barbaron  and  immoral 
pracTtictL-,  whereby  the  lords  of  manors 
antiently  afíumcd  a  right  to  the  firll  night 
of  their  valíais  brides. 

CliLLEMBACK,  or  Cullemberg,  a 
marquifate  in  the  north-eaft  part  of  the 
cuele  of  Franconia,  in  Germapy, 


CULLEN,  a  parliament  town  in  Scotlanc?, 
fituated  on  the  fea  co  iít  of  Bamfrtiire, 
weíl  Iong.  z*  iz',  and  north  lat.  ¡¡n9 

m 

CULM,  amongbotanilts,  a  term  ufed  to 
denota  the  ftaik  of  graííc-,  henee  called 

.    cujmiferous  plante-   See  the  next  article. 

CULVÍIFEROUS  Plants,  in  botany, 
fjch  plants  as  have  a  fmooth  jointed 
íhik,  ulually  hollow,  and  .it  each  ■ 
joiiv,  wrapped  about  wjth  fingle,  nar- 
row,  ília«  p-poi»ved  h'av^s,  and  their 
fee  ;5  conrained  in  chafFy  huíks,  as  wheat, 
barlev,  &c. 

CULMíiNKTION,  in  aftronomy,  the 
paíTage  of  any  heavenly  body  over  the 
meridian,  or  íts  greatelt  altitude  for  that 
day. 

The  culmíñatíon  of  any  ftar  may  be 
found  bv  the  olobe.  See  Globe. 
As  in  the  horizon  all  ftars  firft  appear 
and  diíappear,  fo,  in  the  meridian  circle, 
they  all  arife  to  their  greáteft  height  s 
and  likewife,  thev  are  at  the  greáteft 
deprefíion,  below  the  horizon,  vvhen  they 
arrive  at  the  fame •  meridian.  Now, 
fince  the  meridian  makes  right  angle?, 
both  with  the  equator  and  the  horizon, 
it  will  divide  the  iegments  of  the  equa- 
tor, and  all  its  parallei?,  as  well  thofe 
that  lye  above  the  horizon,  as  thofe 
which  are  below  it,  i  into  equal  portions, 
and  therefore  the  time  between  the  ri- 
firfg  of  a  ftar,  and  its  cuhuination,  or 
arrival  at  the  meridian,  will  be  equal  to 
•  the  time  between  this  culmination  and 
its  fetting. 

.  The  médium  cccll%  or  mid  heaven,'  is  that 
part  of.  the  ecliptic  which  culminates. 

CULMORE,  a  town  of  Ireland,  in  the 
county  of  Londonderry,  and  province 
of  Ulfter,  about  five  miles  north  of 
Londonderry:  weft  long.  7^  40',  and 
north  lat.  55o, 

CULMUS,  the  culm  of  plants;  See  the 
article  CtJLM. 

CULPABLE,  Culpabais.  See  the  article 
Non  est  culpabilis. 

CULPRIT,  a  formal  reply  of  a  proper 
oflicer  in  court,  in  behalf  of  the  king, 
after  a  criminal  has  plcaded  not  guilry, 
afiirming  him  to  be  guilty,  withjut 
which  the  iíTue  to  be  tried  is  not  joined. 
After  an  indiclmenr,  for  any  criminal 
matter,  is  read  in  court,  the  priíbner  at 
the  bar  is  alked  wheiher  he  is  guilty, 
or  not  guilty,  of  tbe  indiclment  ?  it 
he  anlwero,  r.ot  guilty,  there  is  a  re- 
plicaron by  the  cleik  of  the  arraígn- 
ments  from  the  crown,  by  continuing 
5  M  a  the 


C  U  N 


[  820  ] 


CU  P 


the  charle  of  the  guilt  upon  him,  whích 
is  expreiíed  in  the  word  culprit. 
The  temí  culprit  is  a  contracción  of  the 
latín  culptibüiS)  and  the  o!d  French  word 
prit,  now  pret,  importing  that  he  is  rea- 
dv  ro  prove  the  criminal  guilty. 
CULÍIOSS,  a  pavliament-town  of  Scot- 
land, fitüated  011  ihefíver'Forth,  about 
t  vtnty-thne- miles  nonh-welt  of  Edin- 
burgh  :  wcit  Jong.  30  34.',  and  ndrthi  lat. 
<6°"  8'. 

CULTURE  oflauds.  See A G  R 1  c  ü lt u R E . 

Culture  of  bops\  <wheat,  barley>  &c. 
See  rhé  anieles  Hop,  Wheat,  Bar- 
I.LY,.SO\VINGt  Planting,  &c. 

CULVERIN,  in  the  military  art,  a  large 
cannon,  or  piiec'e  of  artillery,   for  the 
Jonds,  wéight,  and  proportions  of  which, 
l    fee  the  articie  Cansón. 

CULVERTAILED,  among  fhip-wrights, 
iígnifies  the  faltening,  or  letting,  of  one 
rimber  into  another,  fo  that  they  cannot 
flip  our,  as  the  carlings  into  the  beams 
of'a  íhw.     See  CaRMNGS. 

CUMBERLAND,  one  of  the  moft  nor- 
thtrly  counties  of  England,  íeparated 
fiom  Scotland  by  the  frith  and  river 
of  Solway.  It  gíves  the  title  of  duke? 
to  his  royal  highnefs  William  duke  of 
Cumberland,  &c. 

CUMMIN,  Cuminum,  a  genus  of  the 
pentandria-digynia  clafs  of  plants,  the 
general  coiolla  of  which  is  unifbnn  : 
the  (ingle  flowers  confiít  each  of  five 
ínfíexoemarginated,  and  fomewhat  un- 
tqpaA  petáis :  there  is  no  pericarpium: 
the  fruit  is  of  an  oval  figure,  and  ftrí- 
ated :  the  feeds  are  two,  of  an  oval 
figure,  conrex  and  ftriated  on  one  fide, 
fmooth  and  plain  on  the  other. 
Cumin  feed  is  a  good  carminative,  and 
ftomachic  5  and  is  given  with  good  fuccefs 
I  in  cholics,  venigoes,  and  other  dií'eaíes 
of  the  head, 

It  is  alio  fuccefsfully  nfed  externally  m 
cataplafms  and  fomentations,  wherever 
a  warm  difcutient  is  required.  Its  erlen* 
tial  oil  is  one  of  the  beíl  carminatives  in 
the  íhops  ;  its  dofe  being  two  or  three 
drops  on  fugar.    See  Anise. 

CUNEIFORM,  in  general,,  an  appellation 
given  to  wjiatever  refembles  a  wedge. 

Cuneiform-bone,  in  anatomy,  the  fe- 
venth  bone  of  the  cranium,  called  alio 
os  bafilare,  and  os  fphenoides.  See  the 
article-SPHENOlDES. 

CUNEIFORM  BONES,    üi*    OSSA  CUNEI- 

formia,  are  alfo  three  bones  of  the 
ioot,  all  different  in  their  íizes,  and 
articulatcd    with   the  05  navicuJare, 


and  with  the  three  bones  of  the  mé(a« 
tarfus,  wáw  thofe  which  fupport  the 
great  toe,  the  fecond,  and  the  third. 
See  Metatarsus,  and  Naviculare' 

CUNETTE,  or  Cuvette,  in  fortifica! 
tion,  a  deep  trench,  about  three  or  foor 
fathoms  wide,  funk  along  the  iniddle  of 
a  dry  moat,  to  make  the  paíTage  mote 
difricult  to  the  enemy. 

CUNEUS,  the  wedge,  in  mechanics.  See 
the  articie  Wedge. 

Cuneus,  in  antiquity,  a  company  of 
infantry,  drawn  up  in  form  of  a  wedge, 
the  better  to  break  through  the  enemy'$ 
ranks. 

This  was  alfo  the  ñame  of  a  feries  of 
benches  in  the  theatre  at  Athens,  nar. 
rower  near  the  ftage,  and  broadcr  behind, 
.  in  rcfemblance  of  a  wedge. 

Cuneus,  in  natural  hittory,  a  kind  of 
foíítle  mufcle-íhells,  with  one  fide  much 
longer  than  the  other,  and  found  in  vaít 
numbers  in  many  parts  of  the  kingdom. 

Parabolic  Cuneus,  in  geometry.  See  the 
articie  Parabolic. 

CUNICULUS,  the  rabbit,  in  zoology, 
a  well  known  animal  of  the  lepus,  or 
hare-kind,  with  an  abrupt  tail,  and  red 
eyes.    See  Haré  and  Rabbit. 

CUNILA,  in  botany,  a  genus  of  the  didy. 
lumiia-oyrnnofpermia  clafs  of  plants, 
whoie  ftower  confifts  of  a  ringle  ringent 
petal  $  the  ;ube  is  íhorter  than  the  cup; 
the  upper  lip  is  ere¿"t,  fornicated  and 
emarginated  }  the  lower  lip  is  very 
ílightly  dividid  into  three  parts:  there 
is  no  pericarpium,  the  fruit  being  fluitup 
in  the  inner  neck  of  the  cup  j  there  are 
four  ovated  feeds. 

CUNNINGHAM,  eme  of  the  four  baili- 
wicks  of  Scotland,  and  one  of  the  three 
into  which  the  mire  of  Aire  is  íubdivided, 
It  lies  north-eaft  of  Kyle.  Its  chief 
town  is  Irwin.    See  the  articie  Aire. 

CUNNUS,  in  anatomy,  denotes  the  female 
pudendum.    See  Pudendum. 

CUP,  a  veíTel  of  capácity  of  varions  forras, 
and  materials,  chiefly  ufed  to  drink  out 
of. 

Cup,  among  botanifts,  the  fame  with  calyx. 
See  the  articie  Calyx. 

CUPANIA,  in  botany,  a  gemís  of  the 
pentandria-monogynia  ciáis  of  plants, 
the  corolra  of  which  conftfts  of  five 
roundifli,  patcnt  petal3,  lefs  than  the 
cup:  the  fruit  is  a  coriaceous  capfule, 
of  a  turbinated  oval  figure,  formed  cf 
three  valves,  and  containing  only  orre 
cell  5  the  feeds  ate  ílx  in  numbér,  wd 
rouiulifh  5  each  has  a  proper  receptaele 

ot 


cup         C  §2 

ofa  companulated  figure,  and  crenated, 

furrourding  it, 
CÜPOLA,  in  archite£ture,   a  fpheiícal 

vaultj  or  the  round  top  of  the  dome  of 

a  church,  in  form  of  a  cup  inverted.  See 

the  article  Dome. 
CUPPEL,  or  Coppel,  ¡n  chemiílry.  See 

the  article  Coppel. 
CUPPíNG,  in  furgery,  the  operation  of 

applying  cupping  glaíTes   for  the  dif- 

char^e  of  blood,  and  other  huraours,  by 

the  ikin. 

The  operation  of  cupping  ís  not  con- 
fired  to  any  particular  member  of  the 
body ;  but  wherever  the  cupping  glafs 
is  applied,  it  is  flxed  upon  the  íkin,  either 
intire  or  fcarified,  and  henee  we  have  a 
twofold  diílinclion  of  cupping,  into  dry 
and  gorey. 

In  dry  cupping,  the  glafs  adheres  to  the 
Ikin,  by  expeíling  or  rartfying  its  in- 
cluded  air,  by  lighted  flax,  or  the  fíame 
of  a  burning  candle  within  it,  fo  that 
the  glafs  is  prefled  upon  the  part  with  a 
considerable  forcé,  by  the  external  air. 
The  ufe  of  this  dry  cupping  is  two- 
fold, either  to  make  a  revulfion  of  the 
blood,  from  fome  particular  parts  af- 
fecled,  or  elfe  to  caufe  a  derivation  of  it 
into  the  affeéled  pait,  upon  which  ti  c 
glafs  is  applied  :  henee  we  have  a  reaíbn 
why  Hippocrates  orders  a  large  cupping- 
glaís  to  beapplied  under  the  breafts  ofa 
woman  who  has  too  profufea  dilcharge 
ofhermenfes,  intending  thereby  to  make 
a  revullion  of  the  blood  upwards  from 
the  uterus.  Dry  cupping  is  alio  ufed, 
with  fuccefs,  to  make  a  revulfion,  by 
applying  the  glaíTes  to  the  temples,  be- 
fiitrd  the  ears,  or  to  the  neck  and  íhould- 
cJrs.  for  the  removal  of  pains,  vertigoes, 
and  other  diforders  of  the  head  :  they 
are  applied  to  theupper  and  lower  limbs, 
to  derive  blood  and  fpirits  into  them, 
when  they  are  paralytic  ;  and,  laftly,  to 
remove  the  feiatica,  and  other  pains  of 
the  joints.  The  operation  in  thefe  cafes 
is  to  be  repeated  upon  the  part,  till  it 
looks  very  red,  and  becomes  painful. 
In  Germany,  and  other  northern  coun- 
tries,  cupping  is  much  o  f  tener  ¡oined 
with  fcarification,  than  ufed  alone  5  in 
which  calé  the  part  is  firlt  lo  he  cupped, 
till  it  fwells  and  looks  red,  and  the  íkin 
is  to  be  punélured,  or  incifed,  by  the 
fcarifying  inftrument. 
As  feveral  glaíTes,  fometímes  fix  or  eight, 
are  often  applied  at  once,  the  operator 
niuft  manage  his  buílneí's  ib,  thac  fome 
glaíTes  may  be  filling,  vvhile  he  i§  ftari- 


i  J  CÜfe 

fying,  and  adapting  the  others.  \Vhe& 
the  blood  ceafes  to  flow  faft  enough,  he 
muft  repeat  his  incifions,  clofe  by  the 
former,  and  re-apply  the  cupping- glaíTeá. 
The  operation  being  finiíhed,  and  the 
ikin  well  cleanfed  with  a  fponge,  and 
warm  water,  ít  is  next  to  be  ruHbed  over 
with  a  bit  of  deer's  íuet,  to  promote  the 
healing  :  but  if  the  blood  itill  continúes 
to  flow,  the  íkin  is  to  be  waíhed  with 
fpiiit  ot'  wine  and  hungary  water,  bind- 
ing  it  up  with  a  compréis  and  bandage. 
The  cupping- glafs  and  inftrument  are 
reprefented  in  píate  LXIV.  fig.  2. 
This  inftrument  coníifts  of  a  brafs-box, 
on  one  of  whofe  fides  are  a  number  of 
tancets,  mcveable  by  a  fpring  within  the 
box.  When  this  fide  is  applied  to  tke 
íkin,  the  fpring  is  to  be  raifed  by  the 
handle  A  j  and  on  depreífing  the  button 
B,  it  caufes  the  lancets  to  pierce  the  íkin 
ali  at  once. 

Nux  Cupressi,    See  the  article  Nux. 

CUPKESSUS,  the  c  ypress-tree,  a 
genus  of  the  monoecia-monadelphia  clafs 
of  plants,  having  no  corolla  ;  the  calyx: 
of  the  male  flower  is  a  fquama  of  an 
ameníum  ;  the  anthera?,  being  four  in 
number,  are  ft filie,  and  have  no  fila — 
ments  ;  In  the  female  flower,  the  calyx 
contains  two,  and  is  a  fquama  of  a 
ftrobilus :  It  has  no  corolla,  there  aro 
hollowed  points  in  the  place  of  ílyles  : 
there  is  no  pericarpium  :  the  fruit  is  a 
iubglobofe  cone,  íhut  up,  opening  with 
round  i fh  and  pointed  fquamas  j  under 
which  is  contained  the  leed,  being  an 
angular,  acuminated,  fmall  nut.  See 
píate  LXI.  fig.  3. 

CUR.orCYRÜS,  a  river  of  Afia,  which 
taking  its  rile  in  mount  Caucafu?,  and 
running  fouth  through  Georgia,  and  the 
province  of  Chc-rvan,  in  Pcifia,  imites 
with  the  river  Arras,  or  Araxec,  and 
continues  its  courí'e  eaílward  to  the  Cal- 
pián Sea. 

CURASSOW,  or  Curacao,  one  of  the 
lelferAntille-Iílands,  fubject  totheDutch, 
and  íituated  in  68°  30',  weíl  long.  ami 
1 2o  30',  north  lar. 

CURATE,  properly  íignífies  the  parfon, 
or-  vicar  of  a  pariíh,  who  has  the  charle,, 
or  cure,  of  the  paníhioners  fouls.  See 
the  article  Cure. 

Cúrate,  alfo.  fignines  a  perfon  fub- 
ítituted  by  .'the  incumbent,  ta  ferve  hís 
cure  in  his'  ftead.  A  cure  is  to  he  li- 
cenfed  or  admitted  by  the  biíhop  of  the 
diocefe,  or  ordiñary,  having  epifeopa! 
jurifdidfon.     «By  the  ftarút?,  curates, 

liccnted 


C  U  R  [  8: 

lícenfed  by  the  biíhop,  are  to  be  appoint- 
ed by  him  a  ftipend  not  exc  .eding  50 1. 
per  ánnumt  ñor  leís  tHah  jo  1. 

CURATOR,  among  civilians,  a  perfon 
regularly  appointed  to  manage  theaffairs 
ofminors,  or  períbns  mád,  deaf,  dumb, 
&c.  In  countries,  where  the  civil  ]aw 
prevails,  minors  liave  tutors  afllgned 
them,  till  they  are  of  the  age  of  fourteen, 
betvveen  which  and  twenty-five,  they 
have  curators  appointed  íheni,  There 
are  alfo  curators  for  the  eftate  of  debiors, 
and  of  perfons  dying  without  heirs. 

Curator  of  an  wún)erfity\  in  the  united 
Netherlands,  an  officer  that  has  the  di- 
rección of  the  arfairs  -of  the  univerfíty, 
fuch  as  the  fuperintendence  of  the  pro- 
feíTorSj  the  management  of  the  revenues, 
&c.  thefe  officers,  being  declive,  are 
cholen  by  the  íhrcs  of  each  province. 
Ley  den  has  thrce  cuiatcrs. 

CURB,  in  the  manege,  a  chain  of  íron, 
made  faft  to  the  upper  pnrt  of  the 
branches  of  the  bridle,  in  a  hole,  called 
the  eye,  and  runniñg  over  the  horfe's 
beard.  It  confiírs  of  thefe  three  parts, 
the  hook  fixed  to  the  eye  of  the  branch  9 
the  chain  of  SS^s,  or  links  j  and  the  two 
rings  or  mailcs.  Large  curbs,  prpvided 
they  be  round,  are  always  moft  gcntle  : 
butcare  is  to  be  taken,  that  it  reft  iri  its 
proper  place,  a  little  above  the  beard, 
otherwife  the  bitmouth  will  not  have  the 
efTect  that  may  be  expe&ed  from  it. 
Engliíh  watering  bits  have  no  curbs  3  the 
turkiíh  bits  called  genettes,  have  a  ring 
that  íerves  inftead  of  a  curb. 

To  grce  a  Icap  upon  the  Curb,  is,  to 
íhorten  the  curb,  by  laying  one  of  the 
mailes,  or  SS  like  ¡oints  of  the  chain. 
over  the  reft, 

Curb  is  alfo  a  hard  and  callous  fwell- 
ing,  that  runs  along  the.infide  of  a  horle's 
hoof,  in  the  great  finew  behínd,  above 
the  top  of  the  horn,  which  m*kes  him 
ba't,  and  go  lame,  whcn  he  has  been 
heated,  It  is  to  be  curedby  the  like  ap- 
jilications  as  are  prefcribed  in  the  fpavin. 
See  the  ajílele  Spavin. 

CURCULIO,  in  zoology,  a  gemís  of 
beetles,  diílinguiíhcd  from  the  othcr 
kinds,  by  having  the  antemrj}  affixed  to 
a  long  horny  roíírum,  or  fnout :  of  thefe 
there  are  feveral  fpecies  enumerated  by 
authors. 

CURCUMA,  turmeric,  in  botany,  a 
genusof  the  monandria  monogynia  clafs 
ofplants,  the  tube  ofwhofe  coi  olla,  being 
monopetalous,  is  narrow  ;  its  !imb  is  di- 
vided  into  three  fegments,  which  are  of  a 


2  ]         c  u  b. 

Janceolaled  figure,  and  patent ;  the 
neclarium  is  compofcd  of  a  fingle  leaf 
of  an  ovated,  biu  pointed  figure;  it  ¡s 
larger  than  the  fcgments  of  the  peta],  and 
is  inferted  into  the  larger  finus  made  by 
its  opening  :  the  rruit  is  a  roundifíi  cap. 
fule,  compofed  of  three  valves,  and  con- 
taining  three  cells,  in  each  of  which  there 
are  a  great  number  of  feeds.  See  the 
article  Turmeric. 

CURDISTAN,  a  province  of  Perfia,  hav. 
ing  Turcomania,  or  Armenia,  on  the 
north,  and  Eyraca  Arabic,  or  Chaldea, 
on  the  fouth. 

CURDLING,  the  coagulating  any  fluid 
body,  eípecially  milk. 
It  is  faid  th.it,  at  Florence,  they  curdle 
their  milk,  for  the  making  of  cheefe, 
with  artichoke  flowers,  inftead  of  the 
rennet  ul'ed  among  us,  for  that  purpofe, 
The  milk  of  women  newjy  delivered  is 
apt  to  curdle  in  their  breafts,  which  oc- 
cafíons  violent  pains.  It  aiiíes  from  the 
want  of  being  íucked,  whehce  the  cure 
and  prevention  of .  chis  diforder  is  caGly 

•  efFc-aed. 

CURE  of  fouls,  a  bcncflce  in  the  chriftian 
church,'ti.e  incumbent  whereof  has  the 
direclron  of  confeiences  with  i  n  a  pariíh. 
This  right  is  by  the  canonifts  called  a 
cure  in  foro  interiore  tantum,  to  diftin- 
gui.fh  it  from  a  cui\:  ir.  foro  exteriore,  fuch 
as  arch-deacons,  &c.  have. 

CURETES,  in  antiquity,  a  fort  of  prieíb 
called  alfo  corybantes,  being,  as  foine 
relate,  the  fame  with  what  the  druidj 
and  bards  were  afterwards  among  ths 
Gauls.  They  are  í'aid  to  have  been  ori- 
ginally  pf  Mount  Ida  in  Phrygia  }  and 
to  have  been  ufed  to  dance,  at  the  noiíe 
of  tabors  and  caftán-  tt-^s. 

CURFEW,  or  Courfew,  a  íignal  given 
in  cities,  taken  in  war,  c>V.  to  thein- 
habítants  to  go  to  bed.  Pafquin  lays, 
it  vvas  fo  called, ,  as  being  intended  to 
advertife  the  people,  to  ienire  tíiemfelves 
from  the  robberies  and  debaucheiies  oí 
the  night. 

The  moft  eminent  curfew  in  EnglanJ 
vvas  that  eftabliíhed  by  William  the 
conqueror,  who  appointed,  under  í'e- 
veré  penalties,  that,  at  the  nnging 
of  a  bell,  at  eight  o'clock  in  the  eve- 
ning,'  every  one  íhould  put  out  th'.tf 
lights  and  fires,  and  go  to  bed  :  whtnce 
to  this  day,  a  bell,  rung  abouí  t'nat  time, 
is  called  a  curfew-bel!. 
CURÍA,  in  román  antiquity.  .  a  certam 
divifion,  or  porrion  of  a  tnbe.  Rorrni- 
lus  divíded  the  people  into  thiit)  curi¡£> 


C  U  R 


[  823  ] 


C  U  R 


or  wards,  whereof  there  vvere  (en  in  every 
tribe,  that  cach  might  keep  the  cere- 
monies  of  their  feafts  and  facrifices  in 
the  temple,  or  holy  place,  appointed  for 
every  curia.  The  prieít  of  the  curia  was 
called  curio.  See  the  article  Curio. 

Curia,  in  the  engliíh  law,  generally  fig- 
nifies  a  court  $  and  has  been  taken  for 
the  cuftomary  tenants,  who  do  their  fuit 
andiervice  at  the  couit  of  the  Lord.  See 
the  article  Court. 

Curia  arpia  curfus,  a  court  held  by  the 
lord  of  the  manor  of  Gravefend,  for  the 
better  management  of  barges  and  boats 
that  ufe  the  paflage  on  the  Thames,  be- 
tween  that  place  and  London,  &c. 

Curia  claudenda,  a  writ  that  lies,  to 
compela  man  to  make  a  fence,  or  wal!, 
between  his  lands  and  that  of  the  plain- 
tilf. 

Curia  domini,  fignifles  the  Lord'shoufe, 
hall,  or  court,  where  all  the  tenants  at- 
tend  at  the  time  of  holding  courts. 

Curia  penticiarum,  a  court  held  by 
theiheriíí  of  Chelter  in  a  place  there, 
called  the  Pendice,  or  Pentice. 

CURIASS,  or  Curiasse.  See  the  article 
Curiasse. 

CURING,  a  term  ufed  for  the  preferving 
filh,  fleíh,  and  other  animal  fubftances, 
by  means  of  certain  additionS  of  things, 
to  prevent  putrefacción.  One  great 
method  of  doing  this,  is  by  fmoking 
the  bodies  with  the  fmoke  of  wood,  or 
rubbing  them  with  falt,  nitre,  &c. 

CURIO,  in  román  antiquity,  the  chief 
and  prieft  of  each  curia,  or  ward,  vvhoíe 
bufmefs  was  to  officiate  at  the  facrifices 
of  the  curia,  called  curionia,  and  pro- 
vide  for  them,  the  curia  furniíhing  him 
with  a  fum  of  money  on  that  coniidera- 
tion.    See  the  article  Curia. 

CURLED  LEAF,  the  fame  with  crifp 
leaf,  See  píate  LXIV.  fig.  3.  and  the 
article  Crisp. 

CURLEW,  in  orniihology,  the  engliíh 
rame  of  the  numtnius,  with  an  arcuated 
beak,  and  black  wings  with  white  fpots. 

'  See  the  article  Numenius. 

CURRAN S,  or  Currants,  the  fruit 
of  a  fpecies  of  groífularia.  See  the  arti- 
cle Grossularia. 

The  white  and  red  fort  are  moílly  ufed, 
for  the  black,  and  chiefly  the  lea  ves, 
«pon  firft  coming  out,  are  in  ufe  to  fla- 
vour  engliíh  fpirits,  and  counterfeit 
írench  brandy.  Currans  greatly  aífwage 
drought,  cool  and  fortiíy  the  ítomacb, 
and  help  digeftion.. 
Currants  3fo  fignify  a  fmalier  kind  of 


grapes  brought  principally  from  Zant 
and  Cephalonia.  They  are  gáthered  ofF 
the  bunches,  and  laid  to  dry  in  the  fun, 
and  fo  put  up  in  large  butts.  They  are 
opening  and  pectoral,  but  are  more  ufed 
in  the  kitchen,  than  in  medicine. 
Currants  the  hundred  weight  pay  on 
importation  il.  as.  í¿§§&  and  draw 
back  on  exportation  1 1.  os.  77^-Jd. 
If  imported  in  venetían  fliips,  they  pay 
thenzír).  ¿1.  3S.  77-¿¿d.  and  draw  bacíc 
il.  is.  87¿  5d.  In  other  foreign  bottoms 
they  pay  i!,  7*.  4TSod*  and  draw  back 
1I.5S.  6~-d.  , 

CURRENT,  in  hydrography,  a  ftream  or 
flux  of  water  in  any  dirección.  In  the 
fea,  they  are  either  natural,  occafioned 
by  the  diurnal  motion  of  the  earth  round 
its  axis,  or  accidental  caufed  by  the 
wateres  being  driyen  againíl  promon- 
tories,  or  into  gulphs  and  ítreights,  where 
wanting  room  to  fpreaH  they  are  driven 
back.  and  thus  difluí  b  the  ordinary  flux 
of  the  fea.  Dr.  Halley  makes  it  híghly 
probable  that  in  the  Downs,  there  are 
under  currents,  by  which  as  much  water 
is  carried  out  as  is  brought  in  by  the 
upper  currents. 

Currents  in  navigation,  are  certain  fet- 
tingsof  the  írream,  by  which  íhipsare  com- 
pelied  to  alter  their  courfe  or  velocity,  or 
both,  and  fubmit  to  the  motion  ¿mpreíTed 
npon  them  by  the  curfent.  The  know-, 
ledge  of  them  being  fo  neceflary  an  ar- 
ticle in  navigation,  we  fliall  íhew  a  more 
aecurate  way  of  difeovering  the  way  they 
fet,  together  with  their  ftrength,  than  that 
of  gueíTing  by  the  ripplings  of  the  water, 
and  by  the  driving  of  the  froth  along 
íhore.  Take  your  íliip's  boat,  with  three 
or  four  men,  a  compafs,  a  log  line  with 
a  large  log  to  it,  and  a  kettlc  or  iron  pot 
with  a  quoil  or  two  of  inch  rope  faftened 
to  its  bale.  When  at  a  ptoper  diftance 
from  the  íliip,  heave  your  kettle  over- 
board,  and  let  it  fmk  eighty  or  a  hund- 
red fathom,  which  will  ride  the  boat 
nearly  as  faft  as  if  at  anchor.  Heave 
your  log,  and  turn  your  half  minute 
glaís,  obferving  at  the  fame  time,  to  fet 
the  drift  of  the  log  by  the  compafs,  then 
will  the  knots  run  out  during  the  half 
minute,  give  the  cúrrenos  ítrength,  and 
the  compafs  its  fetting.  Now  to  know 
how  to  make  preper  allowancts  for  cur- 
rents, it  is  evictent,  if  a  curren!  fets  juft 
with  the  courfe  of  the  íhip,  then  the 
motion  of  the  fhip  is  incrcafed  by  as 
much  as  is  the  drift  or  velocity  of  the 

current. 


CUR  [  824.  3 

current.   And  if  a  current  fets  direélly 
againft  the  íhip's  courfe,  then  the 


CUR 


mo« 

tion  is  retarded  in  proportion  to  the  ve- 
locity  of  the  current.  Henee  it  is  plain, 
I.  If  the  velocity  of  the  current  be  iefs 
than  that  of  the  íhip,  then  the  íhip  will 
get  fo  much  a  head,  as  is  the  difference 
of  thefe  velocities.  2  .  If  the  velocity  of 
the  íhip,  then  the  íhip  will  fall  fo  much 
aftern  as  is  the  difference  of  thefe  ve- 
locities. 3.  If  the  velocity  of  the  cur- 
rent be  equal  to  that  of  the  íhip,  then 
the  íhip  will  íland  ftill,  the  one  velocity 
deftroying  the  other. 
If  the  current  thwarts  the  courfe  of  a 
íhip,  then  it  not  only  leflens  or  augments 
her  velocity,  but  gives  her  a  new  di- 
rección compounded  of  the  courfe  íhe 
íteers,  and  the  fettin'g  of  the  current. 
Suppofe  a  íhip  iails  by  the  compafs  áU 
reáiy  fouth,  96  miles  in  24  hours,  in  a 
current  that  fets  ealt  4^  miles  in  the 
lame  time.  Required  the  íhip's  true  courfe 
and  diftance.  To  folve  the  problem, 
geometrically,  draw  AD  to  reprefent  the 
ábuth  and  north  line  of  the  Ihip  at  A 
cqual  to  96:  from  D  draw  DC  perpen- 
dicular to  AD  equal  to  45,  and  join  AC. 


Then  C  will  be  the  íhip's  true  place, 
AC  her  true  diftahee,  and  the  angle 
CAD  the  true  courfe.  To  ñnd  which, 
trigonometrically  fay,  As  AD  the  ap- 
parent  diftance  is  to  DC,  the  current's 
motion,  fo  is  the  radius  to  the  tangent 
of  the  true  courfe  D  AC.  Confequently 
the  íliip's  true  courfe  in  the  prefent  cafe 
will  be  found  S.  S.  E.  20  37'  eafterly. 
Then  for  the  true  diftance  AC,  it  will  be 
as  the  fine  of  the  courfe  A  :  is  to  the 
departure  DC  :  :  radius  :  to  the  true 
diftance  AC  "tz  106  miles. 
Again,  fuppofe  a  íhip  fails  fouth  eaft  izo 
mtles  in  20  hours,  in  a  current  that  fets 
weft  by  north,  at  the  rate  of  two  miles 
an  hoiir  :  required  the  íhíp's  true  courfe 
and  diftance  failed  in  that  time.  To 
folve  thic  geometricallv.  Having  drawn 
the  compifs,  N,  E.  S,  W.  (píate  LXII. 


fig.  6.)  Iet  C  reprefent  the  place  tTie 
íhip  failed  from,  draw  the  fouth  eaíl  line 
C  A,  which  make  equal  to  120,  then 
wfll  A  be  the  place  the  íhip  capee!  at. 
From  A  draw  AB  parallel  to  theW. 
by  N.  line,  C  D,  and  equal  to  40,  the 
motion  of  the  current  in  20  hours,  and 
join  C  B  j  then  B  will  he  the  íhip's  true 
place  at  the  end  of  twentv  hours,  CB 
her  fnie  dirtance,  and  tlu*  angle  S  C  B 
her  true  courfe.  To  folve  it  trigo- 
nometrically. In  the  triangle  ABC  are 
given  C  A  no,  AB  40,  and  the  angle 
CAB  equal  to  34o  45',  the  diftance 
between  the  E.  by  S.  and  S.  E.  linesj 
whence  the  anglcs  B  and  C  will  be  found 
by  cafe  4th  of  oblique  trigonomeíry,  thus 
B  =z  n  1 0  52',  and  the  angie  A  C  B  zz 
14o  23'.  Henee  the  true  couife  is  S.  S.E. 
.  a°  7'  eafterly.  Then  for  the  true  diíbnce 
C  B,  it  will  be  found  by  cale  2d  of  ob- 
lique trigonometry  equal  to  89,53  miles. 
See  the  articles  Triangle,  Trigo- 

NOMETRY,  COMPASS,  &C¿ 

CURRIERS,  thofe  who  drefs  and  colour 
leather  after  it  comes  from  the  tan-yard. 
Perfons  in  London  putting  leather  to  be 
curried  to  any  but  fieemen  of  the  cur- 
riers  company,  and  fuch  curriers  not 
currying  the  leather  fufficiently,  íhall 
forfeit  the  wares  or  the  valué  of  them, 
And  by  12  George  II.  cap.  xxv. 
Curriers  are  to  curry  leather  fent  to 
.them,  in  Gxteen  days  between  Michael- 
mas  and  Lady-day,  and  in  eight  days 
the  reft  of  the  year,  or  íhall  forfeit  5L 
on  convicción  before  a  juítice  of  peace. 

CURRYING,  the  method  of  preparing 
leather  with  oil,  tallow, 
The  chief  bufinefs  is  to  fofterí  and  fouple 
cows  and  calves  íkins,  which  make  the 
upper  leathers  and  quarters  of  flioes, 
coverings  of  faddles,  coaches,  and  other 
things  which  muft  keep  out  water. 
!«  Thefe  íkins,  after  coming  from  the 
tanner's  yard,  having  many  flelliy  fibres 
on  them,  the  currier  foaks  them  fome 
time  in  common  water.  2.  He  takes 
them  out  and  ftretches  them  on  a  very 
even  wooden  horfe  j  then  with  a  paring 
knife,  he  ferapes  off  all  the  fuperfluous 
flefh,  and  puts  them  in  to  foak  again. 
3.  He  puts  them  wet  on  ahurdle,  and 
tramóles  them  with  his  heels,  till  they 
begin  to  grow  foft  and  pliant.  4.  He 
foaks  them  in'train  oil,  which,  by  its 
uncluous  quality,  is  the  beít  liquor 
for  thi&  purpofe.  5.  He  fpreads  them 
on  large  tables,  and  faftens  them  at  the 
ends.   There  with  the  help  of  an  in* 

ftrumeot 


C  U  R  [8 

ftrument  called  a  pummeí,  which  is  a 
thick  piece  of  wood,  the  under  fide 
whereof  is  íuil  of  furrows  croífing  each 
other,  he  folds,  fqueezes,  and  moves 
them  forwards  and  backwards  fevcral 
times,  under  the  teeth  of  this  inftrumenr* 
which  breaks  their  too  great  ftiffnefs. 
This  is  what  is  properly  called  curry- 
íng.  The  order  and  number  of  thefe 
operations  is  varied  by  different  cürriers, 
but  the  material  part  is  always  the  fame. 
6.  After  the  íkins  are  curried,  there 
may  be  occafion  to  colour  tliem.  The 
colours  are  black,  white,  red,  yellow, 
green :  the  other  colours  are  given  by 
the  Ikinners,  who  differ  from  curriers  in 
this,  that  they  apply  their  colours  on 
the  fleíh  fide ;  the  curriers  on  thé  hair 
fide,  In  order  to  whiten  íkins,  they 
are  rubbed  with  lumps  of  chalk,  or 
white  lead,  and  afterwards  with  pumice- 
ftone.  7.  When  a  íkin  is  to  be  made 
black,  after  having  oiled  and  dried  it, 
lie  pafles  over  it  a  puff  dipt  in  water 
impregnated  with  iron,  and  after  this 
firft  wetting>  he  gives  it  another  in  a 
water  prepared  with  foor,  vinegar,  and 
gum  arabic.  Thefe  different  dyes  gra- 
dually  turn  the  íkin  black,  and  the  ope- 
rations are  repeated  till  it  be  of  a  íhining 
black.  The  grain  and  wrinkles  which 
contribute  to  the  fouplenefs  of  calves  and 
cows  leather,  are  made  by  the  reiteratcd 
folds  given  to  the  íkin  in  every  direélion, 
and  by  the  care  taken  to  fcrápe  off  all 
hard  parts  on  the  coloured  fide. 

CURSITOR,  a  clerk  belonging  to  the 
court  of  chancery,  whofe  bufinefs  it  is 
to  make  out  original  writs.  In  the 
ftatute  18  Edw.  III.  they  are  called 
clerks  of  courfe,  and  are  twenty-four 
in  number,  making  a  corporation  of 
themfelves.  To  each  of  them  is  allow- 
ed  a  diviiion  of  certain  counties,  into 
which  they  iíTue  out  the  original  writs 
required  by  the  fubjec"t. 

CURSOR,  in  mathematical  inftrUmentPj 
is  any  fmall  piece  that  ilides,  as  the  piece 
i¡i  an  equinoccial  ring-dñtl  that  ílides  to 
the  day  of  the  month ;  the  little  label  of 
brafs  divided  like  a  Hne  of  fines,  and  flid- 
ing  in  a  groove  along  the  mi  ti  elle  of  ano- 
ther label,  reprefenting  the  horfcón  in  the 
analemma;  and  likewife  a  brafs  point 
fcrewedon  thebeam-compafTes/vvhich  may 
be  moved  nlong  the  beaín  for  the  ftriking 
of  greater  or  lels  circles.  See  the  íirttclea 
Analemma,  Bea?n  Compasses,  &c. 

CURTAILING,  in  farriery,  is  the  dock- 
¡ng  or  cutting  oíf  a  horíe's  tail. 
Vql.  I. 


ti  CÜR 

This  praclice  ¡s  no  where  ío  mücfi  tiíed 
as  in  England,  ¡t  being  a  popular  opi- 
nión ,  that  the  taking  away  the  tailj  makes 
the  horíe's  chine  or  back  much  ftronger, 
and  more  able  to  fupport  a  burden. 
CURTATE  distante,  in  aftronomy, 
the  diftance  of  a  planet  from  the  fun 
to  that  point  where  a  perpendicular  let 
fali  from  the  planet  meets  with  the 
ecliptic. 

CURTATlON,  in  aílronomy,  ís  the  in- 
terval  between  a  planefs  diftance  from 
the  fun,  and  the  cuí  tate  diftance.  • 

CURTESY,  or  Courtesy.  See  the  ar- 
ticle  Courtesy. 

CURTE YN,  curiana ,  in  the  britiíh  cuf- 
toms,king  Edward  theconfeíTofs  fword5 
borne  before  the  prince  at  coronations  : 
its  point  is  faid  to  be  broken  off,  as  an 
emblem  of  merey. 

CURTIN,  Curtáis,  or  Courtin,  in 
fortificatíon,  is  that  part  of  the  rampart 
of  a  place  which  is  betwixt  the  flanks  of 
two  baftions  bordered  with  a  parapet  five 
feet  high,  behind  whích  the  ibldiers  ftand 
to  fire  upon  the  covered  way,  and  into  the 
moat.  As  it  is  the  beft  defended  of  any 
part  of  the  rampart,  befiegers  never  carry 
on  their  attacks  againft  the  clirtin,  buc 
againfl:  the  faces  of  the  baftions,  becauíe 
of  their  being  defended  only  by  one  flank. 

Angle  of  the  CvRTiU,  that  contained  be- 
tween the  curtin  and  the  flank. 

Complemcnt  of  the  Curtin.  See  the  article 
Complement. 

CURVATOR  coccYGis,  in  anatomy,  a 
ñame  given  by  Albinus  to  a  mufele  of 
the  coceyx,  difeovered  by  himfelf,  and 
not  deferibed  by  any  other  author. 
It  arifes  with  a  double  head,  one  from  the 
inner  and  the  other  from  the  lower  and 
lateral  part  of  the  os  facrum  $  and  de- 
fcending,  terminates  in  three  extremitie?¿ 
He  gave  the  ñame  from  its  office,  which 
is  the  bending  the  coceyx. 

CURV  ATURE  o/a  Une,  is  the  peculiar 
mannerof  its  bending  orflexure  by  which 
it  becomes  a  curve  of  fuch  and  fuch  pe- 
culiar properties. 

Any  two  arcln  s  oí  curve  lines  touch  each 
other  when  the  fame  right  line  is  the  tan- 
gent  of  both  at  the  fame  point ;  but  when 
they  are  applied  upon  each  other  in  this 
manner,  they  never  perfeclly  coincide, 
unlef?  they  are  fimilar  arches  of  equaji 
and  fimilar  figures :  and  the  curvature 
of  lines  admit  of  indefinite  vai  ietv.  Be- 
cauíe the  curvature  is  unifortn  in  a  given 
circle,  and  may  be  varied  at  plealure  in 
them,  by  enlarging  or  diminiíhing  their 
«N  dia- 


CUR  [82 

diameters  •.  the  curvatura  of  circles  ferves 
for  meaf  iring  that  of  other  lines. 
Of  ati  the  circles  that  touch  a  curve  in 
any  given  poinr,  that  ís  íaid  to  have  the 
Ja me " cu rvature  with  it,  which  touches  it 
fo  clofely,  that  no  circle  can  be  drawn 
through  the  point  of  contaét  between 
them.  And  this  circle  is  called  the  cir- 
cle of  curvatura  j  its  center,  the  center  of 
curvatura  j  and  its  femidiameter,  the  ray 
of  curvatura  bélongrrig  to  the  point  of 
contacl.  As  in  all  figuras,  reclilinear 
or.es  excepted,  the  pcfition  of  the  tangent 
is  continually  varying ;  fo  the  curvatura 
is  continually  varying  in  all  curvilinear 
figures,  the  circle  only  excepted.  As  the 
curve  is  feparated  from  its  tangent  by  its 
curvatura,  fo  it  is  feparated  from  thecir» 
ele  of  curvatura  in  confequence  of  the 
increafe  or  decreafe  of  its  curvatura: 
and  as  its  curvatura  is  greater  or  lefs, 
according  as  it  is  mora  or  lefs  inflecled 
from  the  tangent,  fo  the  variaron  of  cur- 
vatura is  greater  or  lefs,  according  as 
it  is  more  or  lefs  feparated  from  the  cir- 
cle of  curvatufe. 

When  any  two  curve  lines  touch  each 
other  in  fuch  a  manner  that  no  circle  can 
pafs  between  them,  they  muíl  have  the 
lame  curvatura  j  for  the  circle  that  touches 
the  one  fo  clofely  that  no  circle  can  pafs 
between  them,  muíl  touch  the  other  ¡n 
the  fame  manner.  And  it  can  be  macle 
appear,  that  circles  may  touch  curve  lines 
in  this  manner ;  that  there  may  be  inde- 
•  fmite  degrees  of  mora  or  lefs  intímate 
contaét  between  the  curve  and  the  circle 
of  curvatura  j  and  that  a  conic  íi-c~lion 
jnay  be  defci  ihed  that  íhatl  have  the  fame 
curvatura  with  a- given  line  at  a  given 
point,  and  the  fame  vaiiation  of  a  cur- 
vatura, or  a  contad  of  the  fame  kind 
with  the  circle  of  curvatura.  The  rays 
of  curvatura  of  fimilar  arenes,  in  limilar 
figures,  ara  in  the  fame  ratio  as  any  ho- 
r'ologous  lines  of  thefe  figures,  and  the 
varia  tion  of  curvatura  is  the  fame,  Sce 
the  anicle  Curve. 
£URVE,  in  geometry,  a  line  which  run- 
ning  on  continually  in  all  direclions, 
jnay  be  cut  by  one  right  line  in  more 
jpoints  than  one. 

Curves  ara  divided  into  algebraieal  or 
geomerrical  and  tranfcendental. 
Geomerrical  or  algebraieal  curves  are 
thofe  whofe  ordinates  and  abfciíles  being 
right  lines,  the  natura  thereof  can  be 
exprefTed  by  a  finite  equation  havmgthúíe 
ordinates  and  ablciifes  in  ir. 
Tranfcendental  curve,  is  fucji  js  when 


6  ] 


CUR 


exprefTed  by^  an  equation,  one  of  the  térras' 
thereof  is  a  variable  quantity,  See  the 
article  Transcendental. 
Geometrical  lines  or  curves  are  divided 
ínto  orders,  according  to  thenumberof 
dimenfions  of  the  equation  exprefling  the 
relation  between  the  ordinates  and  ab- 
fciíles, or  according  to  the  number  of 
points,  by  which  they  may  be  cut  by  a 
right  líne.  So  that  a  line  of  the  firft  or- 
der,  will  be  only  a  right  line  exprefTed 
by  the  equation  a  x  +  b  rs  o,  A  line 
of  the  fecond  or  quadratic  order,  will  be 
the  conic  feélions  and  circle  whofe  molí 
general  equation hyz+axf  b  X  y  +cxl 
-f-  dx  +  í=o.  A  line  of  the  tíiird  or- 
der, is  that  whofe  equation  has  three  d¡. 
menfions,  or  may  be  cut  by  a  right  line 
in  three  point?,  whofe  moft  general  equa- 
tion  i$j>3  +  1  Xyr  +"cxr+dx  +  Í 
X  ?  +fx*  +  g  xz  +  k  x  +  ¿  =  o.  A  line 
of  the  fourth  order,  is  that  whofe  equa. 
tion  has  four  dimenfioos,  or  which  may 
be  cut  in  four  points  by  a  right  line, 
whofe  moft  general  equation  is  + 
£ix+b  xy*  +  cxz  +  dx  +  e  xj* 
g  x~  +  bx  +  kxj'  +  l  x4  m  x2  +  n  i* 
-f-  q  —  o.  And  fo  on. 
And  a  curve  of  the  firft  kind  (for  a  rig 
Imc  is  not  to  be  reckoned  among  curves) 
is  the  fame  with  a  line  of  the  fecond  or- 
der j  and  a.  curve  of  the  fecond  order, 
the  fame  as  a  line  of  the  third;  anda 
l¡ne  of  an  infinite  order,  is  that  which  3 
right  line  can  cut  in  an  infinite  rrumber 
of  points,  fuch  as  a  fpiral,  quadratrix» 
cycloid,  the  figures  of  the  line?,  tangent?, 
feqapts,  and  every  line  which  is  gene- 
rated  by  the  infinite  revolutions  of  a  cir- 
cle or  wheel. 

For  the  various  curves  of  the  firíl  order 
and   their  properties,    fee  the  article» 

CONIC-SECTIONS,  PARABOLA,  Hl'- 
TERDOLA,  ELLIPSIS,  &C. 

As  to  the  curves  of  the  fecond  order,  Si* 
Ilaac  Newton  obferves  they  have  parts 
and  properties  fimilar  to  thofe  of  the  firll: 
thus  as  ihe  conic-fections  have  diameters 
and  axe?,  the  lines  cut  by  thefe  are  called 
ordinates,  and  the  intérfeclion  of  the 
curve  and  diameter,  the  vértex ;  fo  in 
curves  of  the  fecond  order,  any  two  p> 
rallel  lines  being  drawn  fo  as  to  meetthe 
curve  in  three  points,  a  right  line  cuttirg 
thefe  parnllcls  fo  as  that  the  fum  of  the 
two  parís  between  the  fecant  and  the 
curve  011  one  lide,  is  equal  to  the  tnird 
part  terminated  by  the  curve  on  the  othej 
fide,  will  cut  in  tlie  lame  manner  all 


CU  R  [8 

other  right  lines  parallel  to  thefe,  and 
meet  the  curve  in  three  parts,  fo  as  that 
the  fum  of  the  two  parts  on  one  fide 
will  be  ftill  equal  to  the  third  part  on  the 
other  fide. 

Thefe  three  parts,  therefore,  thus  equal, 
may  be  called  ordinates  or  appli'cates  :  the 
fecant  may  be  ftiled  the  diameter  ;  the 
interfeclion  of  the  diameter  and  the  curve>, 
the  vértex  ;  and  the  point  of  concourfe 
of  any  two  diameters,  the  center.  And 
if  the  diameter  be  normal  to  the  ordi- 
nales, it  may  be  callee!  axis;  and  that 
point  where  all  the  diameters  termínate, 
the  general  center.  Again,  as  an  hyper- 
bola  of  the  firft  order  has  two  aílymp- 
totes  y  that  of  the  fecond,  three  ;  that  of 
thethird,  four,  &c.  and  as  the  parts  of 
any  right  line  lying  between  the  conic 
hypeihola  and  its  two  aíTymptotes  are 
every  where  equal,  fo  in  the  hypeibola 
of  the  fecond  order,  if  any  right  line  be 
drawn  cutting  both  the  curve  and  its 
three  aíTymptotes  in  three  points,  the  fum 
of  the  two  parts  of  that  right  line  being 
drawn  the  fame  way  from  any  two  af- 
fymptotes  to  two  points  of  the  curve, 
will  be  equal  to  a  third  part  drawn  a 
contnry  way  from  the  third  aíTymptote 
to  a  third  point  of  the  curve.  Again, 
as  in  conic- feclions  not  parabólica!,  the 
fq uare  of  the  ordinate,  that  is  the  recl- 
angle  under  the  ordinates  drawn  to  con- 
trary  fules  of  the  diameter,  is  to  the  recl- 
angle of  the  parts  of  the  diameter  which 
are  terminated  at  the  vértices  of  the  ellip- 
fis  or  hyprrbola,  as  the  latus  reclum  is 
to  the  latus  tranfverfum  ;  fo  in  non- 
parabolic  curves  of  the  fecond  order,  a 
parallelopiped  under  the  three  ordinates 
is  to  a  parallelopiped  under  the  parts 
of  the  diameter,  terminated  at  the  ordi- 
nate?, and  the  three  vértices  of  the 
figure,  in  a  certain  given  ratio:  in  which 
ratio,  if  you  take  three  right  lmes  fitu- 
ated  at  the  three  parts  of  the  diameter 
between  the  vértices  of  the  figure,  one 
anfwering  to  another,  then  thefe  three 
right  lines  may  be  called  the  latera  recia 
of  the  figure,and  the  parts  of  the  diameter 
between  the  vértices,  the  latera  tranfverfa. 
And  as  in  the  conic  parábola,  having  to 
one  and  the  fame  diameter  but  one  only 
vértex,  the  reclangle  under  the  ordinates 
is  equal  to  that  under  the  part  of  the  di- 
ameter cut  ofF  between  the  ordinates  and 
the  vértex,  and  the  latus  reclum  ;  fo  in 
curves  of  the  fecond  order,  which  have 
but  two  venias  to  the.fime  diameter,  the 
parallelopiped  u  idér  three  cidinate^,  is 


7  ]  cur 

equal  to  the  parallelopiped  under  the  two 
parts  of  the  diameter,  cut  ofF  between  the 
ordinates  and  thofe  two  vértices  and  a 
given  right  line,  which  therefore  may  be 
called  the  latus  reclum.  Moreover,  as 
in  the  conic-feclions,  when  two  paralleU 
terminated  on  each  fide  of  the  curve,  are 
cut  by  two  other  parallels  terminated  on 
each  by  the  curve,  the  firft  by  the  third, 
and  the  fecond  by  the  fourth  ;  as  here 
the  reclangle  under  the  parts  of  the  firíí, 
is  to  the  reclangle  under  the  parts  of  the 
third  ;  as  the  reclangle  under  the  parts  of 
the  fecond,  is  to  that  under  the  parts  of 
the  fourth  ;  fo  when  four  fuch  right  line* 
oceur  in  a  curve  of  the  fecond  kind,  each 
in  three  points,  then  (hall  the  parallelo- 
piped under  the  parts  of  the  firít  right 
line,  be  to  that  under  the  parts  of  the 
third ;  as  the  parallelopiped  undsr  the 
parts  of  the  fecend  line,  to  that  under 
the  parts  of  the  fourth.  Laítly,  the  legs 
of  curves,  both  of  the  firft,  fecond,  and 
higher  kinds,  are  either  of  the  parabolic 
or  hyperbolic  kind :  an  hyperbolic  leg 
being  that  which  approaches  infinitely  to- 
wards  fome  aíTymptote;  a  parabolic, 
that  which  has  no  aíTymptote,  Thefe 
legs  are  beft  diííinguiíhed  by  their  tan- 
gents;  for  if  the  point  of  contael  go  off 
to  an  infinite  diltance,  the  tangent  of  the 
hyperbolic  leg  will  coincide  with  the  af- 
fymptote  ;  and  that  of  tbé  paiabolic  leg 
recede  infinitely  and  vaniíh.  The  af- 
fymptote,  therefore,  of  any  leg,  is  found 
by  feeking  the  tangent  of  that  leg  to  a 
point  infinitely  diitant ;  and  thebearing 
of  an  infinite  leg,  is  found  by  feeking 
the  pofition  of  a-' right  Jine  parallej  to  the 
tangent,  when  the  point  of  contael  is  irif- 
finitely  remote :  for  this  line  tends  the 
fame  way  towards  which  the  infinite  leg 
is  direcled.  For  the  other  properties  of 
curves  of  the  fecond  order,  we  refer  the 
reader  to  Mr.  Maclaurin's  treatife  de  li- 
nearum  geometricarum  proprietatibus 
generalibus. 

Sir  Ifaac  Newton  reduces  all  curves  of 
the  fecond  order  to  the  four  following 
particular  equations,  ftill  exprefling  them 
all.  In  the  firlt,  the  relation  between 
the  ordinate  and  the  abfeifle,  making  the 
abfciíTe  x  and  the  ordinate_y,  aíTumes  this 
form  xyz  +  ey  —  a  x*  -f  bxz+c  x+d.  In 
the  fecond  cale,  the  equation  takes  this 
form  xy  —  a  x3  -f  b xz  +  c x  -f  d.  In  the 
third  cafe,  the  equation  is  y7,  —  a  ,v3  + 
bxz  +  cx  +  d.  And  in  the  fourth  cafe, 
the  equation  is  of  this  form  y  —  a  x3  4- 
¿  xx  +  c  x  +  d.  Under  th;íe  four  cafe?, 
5  N  %  th« 


C  U  R  [828 

the  fame  author  cnumerates  feventy-two 
differtnt  forra.8  of  curves,  to  which  he 
gi ves  difFere ni  ñames,  asambigenal,  cuf- 
pidated,  nodated.  &c.  See  Ambicenal, 

CUSPIDATED,  NODATED. 

óf  thefe  feventy  two  curves,  nine  are  re- 
dundant hyperbolas  without  diameters, 
having  three  aflymprotes  including  a  tri- 
angle;  twelve  are  redundant  hyperbolas 
with  only  Qne  diameter  ;  two  are  redun- 
dant hyperbolas  with  three  diameters  ; 
mine  are  redundant  hyperbolas  with  three 
aflymptotes,  converging  to  a  common 
poínt  j  fix  are  deficient  hyperbolas  hav- 
ing no  diameters ;  feven  are  defeélive 
hyperbolas  having  a  'diameter ;  feven  are 
parabolic  hyperbolas  having  no  diameter; 
ibur  are  parabolic  hyperbolas  which  have 
a  diameter  ;  four  are  hyperbolifms  of  the 
byperbola  5  three  are  hyperbolifms  of  the 
elljpfe  ;  two  are  hyperbolifms  of  the  pa- 
rábola 5  one  a  trident  j  five  are  díverg- 
ing  parábolas  j  and  one  a  cubical  para- 
bola. 

Befides  thefe,  Mr.  Stirling  found  out 
four  more  fpecies  of  redundant  hyper- 
bolas, and  Mr.  Stone  two  more  of  the 
deficient  hyperbolas, 

Cenefis  o/XyRVEs  of  the  fecond  order  by 
Jbadovus.  If  (fays  Sir  Ifaac  Newton) 
upon  an  infinite  plañe  illuminated  from 
a  lucid  point  the  íhadows  of  figures  be 
projecled,  the  íhadows  of  the  conic  fec- 
tions  will  be  always  conic  feótions  j  thofe 
of  the  curves  of  the  fecond  kind,  will  be 
always  curves  of  the  fecond  kind  j  thofe 
of  the  curves  of  the  third  kind,  will  be 
always  curves  of  the  third  kind,  and  fo 
on  in  infimtujn.  And  as  a  circle  by  pro- 
je&ing  íts  íhadow  generates  all  the  conic 
fe&ions,  fo  the  five  diverging  parábolas 
by  their  íriadows,  will  genérate  and  ex- 
hibit  all  the  relt  of  the  curves  of  the 
fecond  kind  :  and  fo  fome  of  the  moír. 
íimple  curves  of  the  other  kínds  may  be 
found  which  will  form  by  their  (liadcws 
upon  a  plañe,  projecled  from  a  lucid  point, 
all  the  reftof  the  curves  of  that  fame  kind. 

Curves  of  the  fecond  order  having  double 


3 


C  U  R 


points.  As  curves  of  the  fecond  order 
may  be  cut  by  a  right  line  in  three  points; 
and  as  two  of  thefe  points  are  fometimes 
coincident,  thefe  coincident  interfeclions, 
whether  at  a  finite  or  an  infinite  diftance, 
are  called  the  double  point.  And  fuch 
curves  as  have  this  double  point,  may  be 
deferibed  by  the  following  theorems, 
i.  If  two  angles  PAD,  PBD  (píate 
LXTI.  fig.  7.)  whofe  magnitude  isgtven, 
revolve  round  the  poles  A  and  B  given 
alfo  in  pofition,  and  their  legs  A  P,  B  P 
with  their  point  of  concourfe  P  pafs  over 
another  right  line :  the  other  two  legs 
A  D,  B  D  with  their  point  of  concourfe 
D,  will  deferibe  a  conic  feftion  pafling 
through  tho  poles  A,  B,  except  where 
that  line  happens  to  pafs  through  either 
of  the  poles  A  or  B,  or  when  the  angles 
B  A  D,  A  B  D  vaniíh  together,  in  which 
cafes  the  point  will  defcnbe  a  right  line, 
a.  If  the  legs  AP,  BP  by  jheir  point 
of  concourfe  P  deferibe  a  conic  íeclion 
paífing  through  one  of  the  poles  A}  the 
other  two  A1),BD,  with  their  point  of 
concourfe  D,  will  deferibe  a  curve  of  the 
fecond  kind  pafiing  through  the  other 
pole  B,  and  having  a  double  point  in  the 
firft  pole  A,  unlefs  the  angles  BAD, 
A  B  D  vaniíh  together  j  in  which  cafe  the 
point  D  will  deferibe  another  conic  fec- 
tion  paífing  through  the  pole  A.  3.  But 
if  the  conic  Íeclion,  deferibed  by  the  point 
P,  pafs  through  neither  of  the  poles  A,B, 
the  point  D  will  deferibe  a  curve  oí  the 
fecond  or  third  kind,  having  a  double 
point :  which  double  point  will  be  found 
in  the  concourfe  of  ihe  deferibing  legs 
A  D,  B  D,  when  the  two  angles  B  AP, 
A  B  P  vaniíh  together.  And  the  curré 
deferibed  will  be  of  the  fecond  kind 
when  the  angles  BAD,  ABD  vaniíh 
together  5  otherwife  it  will  be  of  the  third 
kind,  having  two  other  double  points  in 
the  poles  A  and  B.  Sce  Mr.  Maclau- 
rin's  Orgánica  Geometría. 
The  general  equation  of  all  curves  of  the 
third  kind,  may  be  reduced  to  the  fbHoft- 
ing  ten  particular  equations. 


I;  v4  +fx  zyz+gxy 3  +bx zy  +  ij z  +  hxy+ly 
a-  y  *+fxy*  ~Yg  x  zy\h  .r/H  i  x y+k y 

3.  Xzyz+fy*+gX*y  +  hy3  +  fíy 

4-  x  *>  *  -Yjy  3-p¿'>>  z  +hxy  +  iy 

s.y2+f*yz+gx\v+hy 

*-y2+Jxyz-\-gxy-\-by  , 
7.jr+f* 3 y  +fxy  3+g xyz  +hy  *  +i xy+ky  * 
2.  xz y  +  c xy>+fxn- y+gy--¡r  h xy+iy  < 
9-  x2y  +  ey*^fxyz+gxy  +  by  < 
*o.  XJy+ey>-¡.fy*+gxy  +  hy 


>zzax*  +  bx3  +  cx'í+dx  +  < 


zzax2  -\-bxZjrCX  +  d> 


te 


C  U  R 


[  829  ] 


CUS 


As  ít  is  a  difficult  matter  to  underftand 
the  nature,  properties,  and  numbers  of 
the  curves  oí  the  fecond  and  third  kinds, 
how  much  more  ib  muft  ít  be  to  attain  to 
a  glimpfe  of  that  infinite  number  and 
variety  expreííed  by  the  equations  of  the 
fucceeding  higher  dimenfions,not  to  men- 
tion  the  infinite  number  of  curves  whích 
do  not  lie  in  the  fame  plañe.  Thofe 
who  have  a  mind  to  fee  how  far  this  doc- 
trine has  been  advanced,  with  regard  to 
the  curves  of  the  higher  kinds,  may  con- 
fult  Mr.  Maclaurin's  treatife  above-men- 
tioned,  and  Mr.  Brackonridge's  Exerci- 
tatio  Geométrica  de  Curvarum  defcrip- 
tione. 

The  ufe  of  thefe  curves  in  geometry,  is 
to  folve  problems  byttheir  interfeclions, 
and  to  conítrucl  equations.    See  the  ar- 

ticle  CONSTRUCTION. 

Cauftic  Curve.    See  Caustic. 
Diacanjlic  Curve.    See  Diacaustic, 
Exponential  Curve,  that  defined  by  an 
equation  whei  ein  is  an  exponential  quan- 
x  x 

tity,  as  x  a  ,  &c, 
family  ¿/Curves,  according  to  Wolfíus, 
is  a  congeries  of  feveral  curves  of  differ- 
ent  kinds,  all  defined  by  the  fame  equa- 
tion of  an  indeterminate  degree ;  but  dif- 
ferently,  according  to  the  diverfity  of  their 
kinds.  For  example  :  let  the  equation  of 

an  indeterminate  degree  be  a11^1 xzzy*. 
If  »¿-j,  ax  will  be  equal  to^ya.  If 
Wz:3,  then  will  aPxzzy2.  Ir 
then  will  a2  x—y+}  Sfc.  all  which  curves 
are  faid  to  be  of  the  fame  family.  The 
equations,  however,  by  which  the  fami- 
lies  of  curves  are  defined,  muft  not  be 
confounded  with  tranfcendental  ones  5 
tho'  with  regard  to  the  whole  family 
they  be  of  an  indeterminate  degree,  yet 
with  refpeél:  to  each  feveral  curve  of  the 
family,  they  are  determínate  5  whereas 
Uanfcendental  equations  are  of  an  inde- 
fmite  degree  with  refpeíl  to  the  fame 
curve. 

hfleciion  of  a  Curve.  See  Inflection. 
%ii(idraiure  of  a  Curve,  the  aíTigning  a 

fquare  equal  to  a  curvilinear  fpace.  See 

the  article  Quadrature. 
tyarithmic  Curve.  See  Logarithmic, 
üleckanical  Curve.  See  Mechanical, 
Rentar  Curve.    See  Regular. 
fcftificatwi  of  a  Curve,  the  finding  a 

right  line  equal  to  a  curve,  for  the  praxis 

of  which  fee  Rectification,  &c. 
Characlerifiic  triangle  ofa  Curve.  See  the 

article  Characteristic. 

The  genefis  and  properties  of  particular 


curves,  as  the  conchoid,  eyeloíd,  &f¿.  fee 
under  their  proper  heads,  Conchojd, 
Cycloid,  &c. 

CURVET,  or  Corvet,  in  the  manege,  an 
air  in  which  the  horfe's  legs  are  raifed 
higher  than  in  the  demi-volt  5  being  a 
kind  of  leap  up,  and  a  little  forwards, 
wberein  the  horíe  raifes  both  his  fore-legs 
at  once,  equally  advanced,  (when  he  is 
going  ítraight  forward  ano"  not  in  a  cir- 
cle)  and  as  his  fore-legs  are  faüing,  he 
immediately  raifes  his  hind-legs,  equally 
advanced,  and  not  one  before  the  other  : 
fo  that  all  his  four  legs  are  in  the  air  at 
once;  and  as  he  fets  theni  down,  he 
marks  but  twice  with  them. 

CURVIROSTRA,  in  ornithology,  a  fpe-. 
cies  of  loxia,  with  the  two  chaps  benc  aml 
crofllng  each  other  ;  whence  its  engliíli 
ñame  crofs-beak.    See  Loxia. 

Curvirostra,  in  natural  hiítory,  a  ñame 
given  to  thofe  fofííle  cockles  which  have 
their  beak  ftanding  not  in  the  míddle  of 
the  íhell,  but  inclining  to  one  or  the  other 
fide. 

CURULE  CH air,  in  román  antiquity,  a 
chair  adorned  with  ivory,  wheiein  tlie 
great  magiítrates  of  Rome  had  a  right  to 
íit,  and  be  carried.  - 
The  curule  magiítrates  were  the  sediles, 
the  prastors,  cenfors,  and  confuí?.  This 
chair  was  fitted  in  a  kind  of  chariot, 
whence  it  had  its  ñame.  The  fenators 
who  had  borne  the  offices  of  aediles,  pras- 
tors,  &c,  were  carried  to  the  fenate-houfe 
in  this  chair,  as  were  alfo  thofe  who  tri- 
umphed,  and  fuch  as  went  to  adminiíter 
juftice,  ©V.    See  -¿Edile,  &c. 

Curule  statue.    See  the  article  Sta- 

TUE. 

CUSCO,  the  capital  city  of  Perú,  during 
the  reigns  of  the  incas  :  it  is  ítill  a  fine 
city,  and  the  fee  of  a  biíhop,  and  íhnds 
about  350  miles  eaft  of  Lima,  in  70o  weft 
long.  and  13o  fouth  lat. 

CUSCUTA,  dodder,  in  botany,  a  genus 
of  the  tetrandria-digynia  claís  of  plants, 
whofe  corolla  confifts  of  a  fingle,  ovated 
petal,  a  little  longer  than  the  cup,  divid- 
ed  into  four  obtufe  fegments  at  the  mouth : 
the  pericarpium  is  fleíhy,  roundim,  and 
bilocular,  opening  horizontally  :  the  fetds 
are  two.  See  píate  LXIV.  fig.  4. 
The  antients  recommended  it  as  a  purge  ; 
however,  we  efteem  it  more  as  an  atte- 
miant  and  aperient  in  obítruélions  of  the 
vifeera,  in  ¡aundices,  dropfies,  and  other 
chronic  difeafes. 

CUSHION,  a  íbft  handfome  pillow  for 
pejfons  to  íit  or  lean  upon. 

f  CUSP, 


CUS  [  8: 

CUSP,  ¡ti  aftronomy,  a  term  ufed  to  ex- 

prefs  the  points  or  horns  of  íhe  moon,  or 

other  luminary. 
CUSPIDATED  plants,  in  botany,  are 

fuch  phnts  whofe  lea  ves  are  pointed  like 

a  fpear. 

CUSPIDATED   HYPERBOLA,     that  whofe 

points  concur  in  the  angle  of  contaft, 
and  there  termínate;  See  Hyperbola.  . 

CUSTODE  admittendo,  andCusTODE 
amovendo,  are  writs  for  the  admitting 
or  lemoving  of  guardians.  See  the  article 
Guardian. 

CUSTOM,  a  very  comprehenfive  term, 
denoting  the  manners,  ceremonies,  and 
í'aíhions  of  a  people,  which  having  tum- 
ed  into  a  habit,  and  paíTed  into  ufe, 
obtains  the  forcé  of  laws  5  in  which  fenfe 
ít  implies  fuch  ufages,  a?,  though  vo- 
luntary  at  firft,  are  yet,  by  praítice,  be- 
come  neceíTary. 

Cuftom  is  henee,  both  by  lawyers  and 
civilians,  definéd  ¿ex  non  /cripta,  a  law, 
or  right,  not  written,  eftabliíhed  by  long 
ufage,  and  the  confent  of  our  anccftors: 
in  which  féníe  it  rtands  oppofed  to  the  tex 
/cripta,  or  the  vvritten  law. 
As  no  law  can  bind  people  without  their 
confent,  fo,  wherever  th3t  is  had,  and  a 
certain  rule  ufed  as  a  law,  fuch  rule  gives 
ít  the  forcé  of  a  law  j  and  if  it  be  univer- 
sa!, then  it  is  common  law  :  but  if  re- 
ftrained  to  this  or  that  particular  place, 
it  is  cuftoi^. 

-Cuftom  had  its  beginning,  and  received 
the  fanótion  of  the  law,  thus  :  when  a 
reafonable  a£t,  once  done,  was  found  to 
be  beneficial  to  the  people,  then  they  had 
frequent  receurfe  to  it  5  and  by  repetí- 
tions  thereof,  it  became  a  cuftom,  which 
being  continued  ultra  tritavuw,  time  out 
of  mind,  without  any  interruption,  it  ob- 
taihed  the  power  of  a  law,  and  binds  the 
places,  .perfons,  and  things  concerned 
therein. 

AU  cuftoms  ought  to  have  a  reafonable 
commencement,  be  certain,  notambigu- 
ous,  have  uninterrupted  continuance,  and 
not  be  againft  the  king's  prerogative  : 
thefe  are  incidents  infeparable  :  yet  a 
cuftom  is  not  unreaíbnable  for  being  in- 
jurious  to  prívate  perfons  and  interefts, 
ib  as  it  tends  ío  the  general  advantage  of 
the  peopie  :  but  if  any  cuftom  be  con- 
tra;)' to  the  public  good,  or  if  it  injures 
a  muhitude,  and  beneTits  only  fome  cer- 
tain perfons,  fuch  a  cultom  is  repugnant 
to  the  laws  of  rcaibn,  and  confequently 
void.  Cuítom  muít  always  be  alledged 
in  rnany  perfons  5  and  fo  it  may  beclaijn- 


o  ]  CUS 

ed  by  copyholders,  or  the  inhabitants  of 
a  place,  as  within  fuch  a  connty,  hundred 
city,  borough,  manor,  pariíh.  ©V.  ,but 
regularly  they  íhall  not  alledge  a  cuftom 
againft  a  ftatute :  ñor  may  cuftom  be 
pleaded  againft  cuftom  3  though  a&s  of 
parliaraent  do  not  always  take  away  the 
forcé  of  cuftoms.  The  general  cuííoms 
ufed  throughout  England,  being  thecom- 
mon  law,  are  to  be  determined  by  the 
judgé?,  who  can  over-rule  a  cuftom  that 
is  againft  natural  reafon,  &c.  but  parti- 
cular cuftoms  are  determinable  by  jury, 
See  the  article  Prescription. 

Custom  0/  LoJidon.  It  is  a  cuftom  of 
London,  that  where  a  perfon  is  educated 
in  one  trade,  he  may  fet  up  another  j  that 
where  a  woman  ufes  a  trade,  without 
her  huíband,  íhe  is  chargeable  alone,  as 
a  /eme  file  merchant,  and  if  condemned, 
íhall  be  pat  in  prifon  till  íhe  pays  the 
debt}  likewife  the  bail  for  her  are  hable, 
if  íhe  abíent  herfelf,  and  thehuíband,  in 
thefe  cafes,  íhall  not  be  charged.  If  a 
debtor  be  a  fugitive,  by  the  cuftom  of 
London,  he  may  be  arrefted  before  the 
day,  in  order  to  find  better  fecurity,  8c, 
Thefe  are  cuftoms  of  this  city,  diffeient 
from  thofe  of  other  places, 

Custom  0/  merchants*  If  a  merchant  - 
gives  a  characler  of  a  ftranger  to  one 
who  fells  him  goods,  he  may  be  obligcd 
to  fatísfy  the  debt  of  the  ftranger  for  the 
goods  fold,  by  the  cuftom  of  merchants. 
And  when  two  perfons  are  found  in  ar- 
rears,  upon  an  account  grounded  on  the 
cuftom  of  mcrchants,  either  of  them  may 
he  charged  to  pay  the  whole  fum  due, 
&c\ 

Customs,  in  commerce,  the  tribute  or  toll, 
paid  by  merchants  to  the  king,  for  goods 
exponed  or  imponed  t  they  are  otherwife 
called  duties.  See  Duty. 
Cuftoms  are  faid  to  be  due  to  the  king  of 
common  right :  fiift,  becaufe  the  fubjeft 
has  leave  to  depart  the  kingdom,  and  to 
export  the  commodities  thereof :  lecond- 
ly,  becaufe  of  the  intereft  that  the  lurnj 
has  in  the  fea  $  that  he  is  guardián  of, 
and  maintains  all  the  ports,  where  the 
commodities  are  exported  or  imported : 
and,  laftly,  becaufe  the  king  proteéU 
merchants  from  enemies  and  pirales. 
Befides  the  king's  title  to  cuftoms  by 
common  right,  certain  tonnage  and 
poundage  duties  are,  by  aét  of  parlia- 
ment,  granted  him  on  wines,  and  all 
merchandize,  goods,  &c.  The  worcí  cu  i- 
toms  comprehends  magna  &  antiqtwvf 
turna,  payab     cu  tof  our  own  native 


C  Ut  S  [  8g 

commodities,  as  wool,  leather,  £fr.  and 
parva  cujiuma,  are  cuftoms  payable  by 
merchants,  Itrangers,  and  dtmizens:  theíe 
began  ¡n  the  reign  of  king  Edward  I, 
when  the  parliament  graated  him  3d.  in 
the  pound  for  all  merchandizes  exported 
and  imported. 

Anno  6  Edward  III.  ít  was  erwcled, 
that  no  new  cuftoms  could  be  levied,  ñor 
oíd  ones  increafed,  but  by  authority  of 
parliament.  But  though  the  king  can- 
not  lay  new  duties  on  merchandizes, 
without  confent  of  parliament,  yer,  by 
his  prerogative,  he  may  reftrain  mer- 
chants from  tiading,  without  his  royal 
licence. 

In  cafe  goods  and  merchandife  are  brought 
by  a  merchant  to  a  port  or  haven,  and 
tlfere  part  of  the  goods  are  fold,  but 
never  landed,  they  muft  neverthelefs  pay 
the  cuftoms.  Ships  outward  bound,  and 
coming  from  beyond  fea,  having  goods 
or  merchandife  on  board,  are  to  be  en- 
tered  at  the  cuftom-houfe,  and  the  cuftoms 
paid,  or  agreed  for,  under  penalties  and 
forfeiture  of  the  goods  :  one  moiety  to 
the  king,  the  other  to  the  feizor,  oí, 
12  Ch.  II.  cap.  4..  And  by  other  ftatutes, 
lince  made,  foreign  goods,  taken  in  at 
fea  by  any  other  coafting  veíTei,  and 
run  goods  concealed,  (hall  be  forfeited, 
and  treble  valué  :  and  to  prevent  clan- 
deftine  running  of  goods,  if  any  foreign 
brandy,  Gfr.  is  imported  in  veftels  under 
forty  tuns,  the  importers  íhall  forfeit  the 
veflel  and  brandy,  S  and  11  Geo.  I. 
Where  three  períbns  are  afiembled,  and 
armed  with  fire  arms,  &c.  to  be  aííifting 
in  running  goods,  they  ftiali  be  adjudged 
guilty  of  felony.  Alio  two  'or  more  in 
company,  found  pafling  vvithin  five  miles 
of  the  fea-coaft,  with  any  horfes,  caí  ts, 
&c,  whereon  are  put  above  fix  pounds 
of  tea,  or  five  gallons  of  brandy,  or  other 
foreign  goods,  of  30  l.  vahie,  landed 
without  entry,  and  nct  having  permits, 
vdio  íhall  >carry  any  ofTenfive  weaponsi 
&ct  or  aíTault  any  oíHccr  of  the  cuftoms, 
Ihall  be  deemed  runners  of  goods,  be 
treated  as  fclons,  and  the  goods  feized 
and  forfeited.  If  any  perfon  oíTers  any 
tea,  brandy,  &c.  to  lab,  withcut  a  per- 
mit,  the  períbns  to  whom  ofTered  may  íeize 
and  carry  it  to  the  next  warehoufe  be- 
longing  to  the  cuftoms  or  excife,  and 
íhall  be  entitled  to  a  third  part  of  the 
produce  on  condemnation,  &c.  9  Geo.  II. 
cap.  35. 

The  cuítoms  of  gcods  exported  and  im- 
ported thrtughout  England,  are  faid  $0 


cus 


amoUnt  yearly  to  1.300,000!.  whereof 
thofe  of  the  port  of  London  make  one 
third  part,  fome  fay,  two  thirds.  The 
cuftoms  of  England  are  very  numerous, 
and  very  high  $  the  principal  are  the  du- 
ties of  tonnage  and  poundage.  See  the 
articles  Tonnage  and  Poundage» 
Custom-house,  an  office  eftabliíhed  by 
the  king's  authority  in  maritime  citics, 
or  port  towns,  for  the  receipt  and  ma- 
nagement of  the  cuftoms  and  duties  of 
importation  and  exportation,  impofed  on 
rnerchandifes,  and  regulated  by  books 
of  rates. 

There  are  feveral  cuftom-houfes  in  the 
íeveral  ports  of  England,  but  the  moft 
confiderable  is  that  of  London.  It  is 
under  the  direclion  of  commiflioners, 
appointed  by  patent,  who  have  the  charge 
and  management  of  all  the  cuftoms  in 
all  the  ports  of  England.  Other  offi- 
cers  are  a  fecretary,  folicitor,  receiver- 
general,  comptrollcr-genera!,  furveyor- 
general,  &c.  all  hokling  their  places  by 
patents,  with  other  inferior  ofricers,  ap- 
pointed by  warrant  from  the  board  of 
the  treafuiiy. 

Custom-officers  íhall  not  have  any 
íhips  of  their  own,  ñor  may  they  ule 
merchandife;fac"torage,  ñor  keep  a  tavern, 
csV.  They  are  prohibited  to  trade  ia 
brandy,  coftee,  fiff.  or  any  excifeabie 
liquor,  on  pain  of  50  1.  Eor  taking  a 
bribe  they  malí  forfeit  100  l.  and  500  1, 
for  making  collufive  íeizures,  &c. 
Every  merchant,  making  an  entry  of 
goods,  either  invvards  or  ouiwards,  íhall 
be  difpatched  in  fuch  order  as  he  com- 
eth  ;  and  if  any  officer,  or  his  clerk,  íhal}3 
for  favour  or  reward,  put.  any  merchant 
or  his  fervant,  duly  atter.ding  to  make 
entries,  by  his  turn.  to  draw  any  reward 
or  gratuity  from  nim,  beudes  uhat  is 
limited  in  the  aél  of  tonnage  and  pound- 
age, &c.  he  íhall  be  ftri&ly  admoniíhed. 
to  his  dutyj  or,  if  found  faulty,  he  íhaH 
be  difeharged,  and  not  permitted  to  ftt 
any  more  in  the  cuftom-hóufe,  The 
ofricers  who  íit  above  in  the  cuftom- 
houfe  of  London,  íhall  attend  their  íeve- 
ral places,  from  nine  to  twelve  in  the 
forenoonj  and  one  officer,  or  clerk,  fhaí! 
attend  with  the  book,  in  the  afternoon, 
during  fuch  time  as  the  ofricers  aie  ap- 
pointed to  wait  at  the  water-íide. 

CUSTOMARY  tenants,  in  law,  fuch 
t  cnants  as  hold  by  the  cuftom  oí  the  ma- 
nor,  as  their  ipecial  evidence.  Thríe 
were  antiently  bond-rneP,  or  fuch  as  held 
tenura  bo?h1ci£¡i. 

GUSTOS 


C  U  T  [83 

CÜSTOS  brevium,  the principal  clerkbe- 
Jonging  to  the  court  of  common  pleas, 
whofe  bulinels  ir  is  to  reccive  and  keep  all 
the  writs  made  retumable  ín  tiiat  court, 
filing  evcry  return  by  ítfelf  5  and,  at  the 
end  of  each  term,  to  receive  of  the  pio- 
thonotaries  all  the  records  of  ihe,nifi  pr¡* 
us,  called  the  pofteas. 
The  pofteas  are  firft  brought  in  by  the 
clerks  of  affize  of  every  circuit  to  that 
profihonotary  who  entered  the  iflue  in 
the  caufes,  in  order  to  enter  judgment ; 
and  after  the  prothonotary  has  entered 
the  verdift  and  judgment  thereupon  into 
the  rolls  of  the  courr,  he  dclivers  them 
over  to  the  curtos  brevium,  who  binds 
them  into  a  bundle.  The  cultos  brevi- 
um makes  likewife  cntries  of  writs  of  co- 
venant,  and  the  concord  upon  every  fine  : 
by  him  alfo  are  made  out  exempliilcations 
and  copies  of  all  writs  and  records  in  his 
office,  and  of  all  fines  levied,  which  be- 
ing  engrofled,  aie  divided  between  him 
and  the  chirographer,  which  laft  keeps 
the  writ  of  covenant  and  the  note  5  and 
the  former  the  concord  and  foot  of  the 
fine.  The  cultos  brevium  is  made  by  the 
king's  letters  patent. 

Custos  rotulorum,  an  ofiicer  who  has 
the  cuílody  of  the  rolls  and  records  of  the 
fcífíons  of  peace,  and  alfo  of  the  com- 
Tniífion  of  the  peace  itfelf. 
He  ufually  is  fdme  perfon  of  quality, 
and  always  a  juftice  of  the  peace,  of  the 
quorum,  in  the  county  where  he  is  ap. 
pointed.  This  ofiicer  is  made  by  writ- 
ing  under  the  king's  fign  manual,  be- 
ing  the  lord  chancellóos  warrant  to  put 
him  in  commiflion.  He  may  execute 
his  office  by  a  deputy,  and  is  empower- 
ed  to  appoint  the  clerk  of  the  peace,  but 
he  may  not  fell  the  place  on  divers  pe- 
nalties. 

CUTICLE,  cutícula,  in  anatomy,  a  thin 
membrane,  clofely  lying  upon  the  íkin, 
or  cutis,  of  which  it  feems  a  part,  and 
to  which  it  adheres  very  firmly,  being  af- 
fiíted  by  the  intervention  of  the  corpus 
reticul  :re.  See  the  article  Reticulare 

CORPUS. 

The  cutícula,  in  living  fubje&s,  feparates 
from  the  íkin  in  burns,  and  by  means  of 
blifters  :  the  colour  of  it,  in  Europeans, 
is  white,  but  black  in  many  oiher  na- 
tions.  As  to  its  ftru&ure  and  fubftance, 
it  is  ccmpofed  of  a  multitude  of  very  mi- 
nute lamellse,  wherein  are  very  numer- 
ous  foraminula  :  the  thickneís  of  it  is 
different  in  diíFerent  parís  of  the  body, 
but  greatelt  in  the  foles  of  the  fect,  and 


]  CÜT 

in  the  palms  of  the  hands.  The  regene, 
ration  of  rhe  cuticle  in  living  fubjecls  is 
eafy.  AU  anatomiíls  have  faüed  intheir 
attempts  tofind  blood- vtftels  in  the  cu. 
ticle  ;  the  abí'ence  of  which  is  the  reafon 
that  it  is  wirhout  fenfation.  Its  ufe  is  to 
defend  the  cutis  from  injury,  from  comin* 
to  contacl  with  every  thing,  from  dry- 
nefs,  and  frórti  pain,  and  finally  to  aílift 
and  at  the  lame  tintó  to  modérate  the 
fenfe  of  feelmg.  See  the  next  article* 
CUTIS,  the  s-kin,  in  anatomy,  a  robuft 
membrane,  as  thick  as  a  piece  of  lirón* 
leather,  extended  over  the  whole  furface 
of  the  body. 

In  this  we  are  to  confider  the  conneclion 
which  is  double,  its  upper  furface  ailher. 
ing  to  the  Corpus  reticulare  and  the  cu- 
ticle,  and  its  under  furface  to  the  fat, 
In  lome  places  this  connection  is  hut  ¡ax, 
in  others  it  is  very  firm.  The  thickneís 
of  the  cutis  is  very  differerit  in  fevehl 
parts  of  the  body,  and  as  difFerent  in  tiie 
íkins  of  different  animáis,  as  appears  from 
the  leather  made  from  it,  for  comráon 
purpofes.  It  has  a  multitude  of  íulci,or 
lines,  which  are  common  to  it  with  the 
cuticle.  It  has  foramina  of  two  kinds 
in  it ;  the  larger,  fuch  as  thofe  of  the 
mouth,  nofe,  ears,  and  the  like,  tho'  in 
effeél  the  cutis  may  rather  befaidtobe 
reflecled,  than  perforated,  in  thofe  partsj 
and  the  fmaller,  called  pores:  ana  thefe 
again  are  of  different  fizes,  íbme  larger, 
fome  fmaller,  and  ferve  to  give  paflageto 
the  hairs,  to  the  tranfpiration,  and  to  the 
fweat.  The  pores  nre  very  large  in  the 
nofe,  where  the  naked  eye  may  fee  them. 
As  to  the  fubftance  and  ítru&ure  of  the 
cutí?,  it  is  compofed  of  a  multitude  of 
tendinous  fibres,  fmgle,  tenacious,  and 
interwoven  in  a  furprifmg  manner  j  of  a 
vaft  number  of  blood  veíTels,  and  of  a 
great  number  of  nerves,  which  conftitute 
the  pyramidal  papillae,  and  raife  them- 
felves  through  the  pores  of  the  corpiji 
reticulare :  thefe,  when  the  cuticle  ií 
talcen  off,  are  very  eafily  diftinguiftible 
in  the  palms  of  the  hands  and  under  the 
foles  of  the  feet,  and  alfo  at  the  ends  cf 
the  fingers,  where  they  conftitute  the 
primary  organs  of  feeling.  There  are 
alfo  the  cutaneous  miliary  glands,  feff- 
ing  for  the  excretion  of  the  mattersoj 
perfpiration.  Finally  may  be  remarked 
the  folliculi,  or  the  receptacula  cutánea, 
fuppofed,  by  Heifter,  to  be  thefameas 
are  deferibed  by  other  anatomifts  under 
the  ñame  of  febaceous  glands. 
The  ufes  of  the  íkin  are  numcrousM. 


CUT 


C  833»] 


C  Y  C 


To  furround,  cover,  and  defend  the  parts 
that  lie  underneath  it.  *.  To  be  the  or- 
gnn  of  fecling.  3.  To  be  an  univerfar 
tmun&ory  to  the  body,  cleanfing  the 
blood  of  its  redundancies,  by  the  means 
of  fweat  and  perfpiration  :  while  thefe,  at 
the  lame  time,  ferve  to  prevent  the  aridi- 
ty  or  drinefs  of  the  cutis  itfelf. 

CÜTTER  of  the  tallies,  an  officer  of  the 
exchequer,  whofe  bufínéfs  is  to  provide 
wood  for  the  tallies,  to  cut  or  notch  the  , 
fum  paid  upon  them  ;  and  then  to  caft 
them  into  court,  to  be  written  upon.  See 
the  arricie  Tally. 

CUTTING,  in  coinage,  the  taking  the 
planchets  out  of  the  lamina?,  when  they 
are  reduced  to  the  thicknefs  of  the  fpecies 
tobecoined.    See  Coining. 

Cutting,  in  heraldry,  is  ufed  for  the  di- 

.  viding  a  íhield  into  two  equal  parts, 
from  right  to  left,  parallel  to  the  horizon, 
or  in  the  feííe- way.  Tt  is  alfo  applied  to 
the  honourable  ordinariez,  and  even  to 
animáis,  when  they  are  divided  lo  as  that 
one  part  is  metal,  the  other  colour :  an 
ordinary  is  faid  to  be  cut,  when  it  does  not 
come  lo  the  fuli  extremity  of  the  íhield. 

Cutting,  or  Interfering,  in  the  ma- 
nege,  i¿  when  tiie  feet  of  a  horíe  ¡nterfere, 
or  when,  with  the  íhoe  of  one  hoof  he 
beats  ofF  the  íkin  i  rom  the  paftern- 
joint  of  another  foot.  This  is  occalioned 
by  bad  íhoeing,  wearinefs,  weaknefs,  or 
not  knowing  how  to  go,  whereby  the  feet 
entangle.  . 

Cutting,  in  painting,  the  laying  one 
flrong  lively  colour  over  another,  with- 
out  any  íhade  or  foftening.  The  cutting 
of  colours  hath  always  a  difagreeable  éf- 

mf 

Cutting,  in  furgery,  theoperation  of  ex- 
tracling  the  ftone  out  of  the  human  body 
by  Icótion.    See  the  articles  Stone  and 

LlTHOTOMY. 

Cutting  in  wood,  a  particular  kind  of 
fculpture,  or  engraving»  denominated 
from  the  matter  whereon  it  is  employed. 
See  the  article  Wooi>. 

Cuttings,  or  Slips,  in  gardening,  the 
branches  or  fprigs  of  trees,  or  plants, 
cut  or  ílipped  olí",  to  let  again,  which  is 
done  in  any  moiít  fine  earth.  The  beft 
time  for  this  operation  is  from  the  middle 
of  Atiguft  to  the  middle  of  April  ;  but 
when  it  is  done,  the  fap  ought  not  to  be 
too  rnuch  in  the  top,  lell  it  die  or  decay 
before  that  part  in  the  earth  has  root 
cnough  to  íupport  the  top  $  neither  mull. 
it  be  very  dry  or  fcanty,  for  the  fap  in 
the  branches  aflifts  it  to  flrike  roots :  if 
done  jn  the  ipring,  let  them  not  lail  of 
Vol.  I, 


water  in  the  fummer.  Tn  providing  them, 
fuch  branches  as  have  burs,  knobs,  cr 
joints,  are  to  be  cut'  off,  two  or  three 
inches  beneath  the  burs,  &c.  and  the 
leaves  are  to  be  ílripped  uíf  fo  far  as  they 
are  placed  in  the  earth,  leaving  no  fide- 
branch  :  fmall  top  fprigs,  of  two  or  three 
years  growth,  are  the  beft  for  this  opera- 
tion. 

CUTTLE-FISH,  the  engliíh  ñame  of  rhe 
fepia  of  ichthyologifts,  called  by  lome  the 
ink  fiíh.    See  the  article  Setia. 

CÜVETTE,  or  Cunette.  See  the  ar- 
ticle CUNETTE. 

CUYO,  a  divifion  of  Chili,  in  South  Ame- 
rica. 

CYANELLA,  in  botany,  a  genus  of  the 
hexandria  monogynia  chis  of  plants, 
without  any  calyx  ;  the  corolla  confii'ts 
of  fix  oblong,  concave  patent  petáis,  co- 
hering  at  rhe  tingues  ;  the  fruit  is  a  roun- 
diíh  trifulcated  capí  ule,  confilting  of  three 
valves,  and  containing  three  cells :  the 
feeds  are  numerous  and  oblong. 

CYANUS,  the  blue-bottle,^íii  botany, 
makes  a  diftinór.  genus  of  plant*,  accord- 
ing  to  Tournefort,  but  is  comprehended 
by  Linnasus  among  the  centaurea.  See 
the  articie  CENTAUREA. 
This  plant  is  an  alexipbarmic  and  uterine. 
It  is  láid  to  be  of  ufe  alfo  in  the  king's 
evil,  in  palpitations  of  the  heartj  and  a 
water  diitilled  from  it  is  of  fervice  in  in- 
fhmmations  of  the  eyes,  &c. 

CYATHUS,  in  román  antiquity,  a  liquid 
meaí'ure,  containing  four  lígulas,  or  ■} 
a  pint  engliíh  wine-meaiure,  being  0.4.69*: 
folid  inches.    See  Measure. 

CYCAS,  in  botany,  the  nameof  a  plant  the 
charaéters  of  which  are  intirely  unknown, 

CYCLAMEN,  so-w-bread,  in  botany, 
a  genus  of  the  pentandriawmonogyniaclafs 
of  plants,  the  corolla  of  which  confifts  of 
a  fíngle  peta] ;  the  tube  is  fubglobofe, 
double  the  fize  of  the  cup  ;  yet  fmall  and 
nutant }  the  limb  is  large,  and  turns  up- 
wards,  and  is  divided  into  five  ovato- 
lanceolate  fegments;  the  fruit  is  a  roun- 
difli  berry,  opening  in  five  or  ñx  places  at 
the  top,  and  containing  only  one  ceíl ;  the 
feeds  are  numerous,  roundiíh,  and  angu?» 
lar.  See  píate  LXV.  fig.  2. 
The  root  is  a  powerful  aperient  and  ab- 
ílergent,  is  of  ufe  in  obftrucVions  of  the 
menfes,  and  in  expelling  a  dead  fcetus* 
but  it  is  to  be  uíéd  with  great  caution.  _ 

CYCLE,  xyxX(^,  in  chronology,  a  certain 
period  or  feries  of  years,  which  iegularly 
proceed  from  the  firft  to  the  lafí^and 
then  return  again  fo  the  firft,  and  circu- 
late  perpetually.  Seo  the  article  Fewod, 
¿O  Thí 


C  Y  C 


[  834  ] 


C  Y  C 


The  moft  confulerable  cycles  are  thofe  of 
the  fun,  of  the  moon,  and  oi'  the  román 
indic"iiorí. 

"The  Cycle  of  the  fun  confifts  of  twenty>- 
•  eight  years,  which  contain  all  the  poflíble 
combinations  of  the  dominical  letters, 
in  refpeft  to  their  fucceííive  order,  as 
pointing  out  the  common  years  and  leap- 
years;  ib  that,  after  the  expiration  of  the 
cycle,  the  days  of  the  month  return  in 
the  fame  order  to  the  fa me  days  of  the 
week,  throughout  the  next  cycle  j  ex- 
cept  that  upon  every  centefimal  year, 
wnich  is  not  a  leapyear,  the  letters  mutt 
always  be  removed  one  place  forward,  to 
make  them  anfwer  to  the  years  of  the 
cycle ;  for  inftance,  if  the  year  1800  were 
a  leap  year.  as  every  centefnnai  year  is 
in  the  julian  account,  the  dominical  let- 
ters would  be  E  D,  and  C  would  be  the 
dominical  letter  of  the  next  year :  but  as 
it  is  a  common  year  in  the  gregorian  ac- 


count, D  is  the  dominical  letter  of  igoi 
v/hich  anfwers  to  the  eighteenth  of  the  cy- 
cle, Cto  the  nineteenth,  &c.  until  the 
next  centefimal  year.  See  Dominical 
letter. 

To  find  the  year  of  this  cycle  for  any 
year  of  the  chriftian  sera,  add  9  to  the 
current  year  of  Chriít,  becaufe  the  cycle 
commenced  níne  years  before  the  chriftian 
acra,  and  divide  the  fum  by  28,  the  quo» 
tient  will  íhew  the  number  of  cycles 
which  have  revolved  fince  the  beginning 
of  that  in  which  the  chriftian  aera  con> 
menced :  and  the  remainder,  if  any, 
íhews  the  current  year  of  the  cycle: 
but  if  there  be  no  remainder,  it  fliews 
that  it  is  the  laít,  or  twenty-eighth  yearof 
the  cycle. 

The  dominical  letter  of  each  year  in  this 
cycle,  until  the  year  1800,  appears bythc 
íollovving  table. 


I 

DC 

5 

FE1 

9 

A  G 

'3 

C  B 

17 

ED 

zi 

GF 

25 

B  A 

z 

B 

6 

D 

1 0 

F 

U 

A 

18 

C 

22 

E 

26 

G 

3 

A 

7 

G 

11 

E 

*5 

G 

*9 

B 

23 

D 

27 

F 

4 

G 

3 

B 

1 2 

D 

16 

F 

zo 

A 

*4 

C 

28 

E 

Cycle  of  the  ?noon,  or  Lunar  Cycle, 
called  alfo  the  golden  number,  is  a  period 
of  nineteen  years,  after  which  the  new 
and  full  moons  return  on  the  fame  days 
of  the  months,  only  one  hour  twenty- 
eight  minutes  fooner :  lo  that,  on  what- 
ever  days  the  new  and  full  moon  fall 
this  year,  they  will  happen  nineteen 
years  henee,  on  the  fame  days  of  the 
months,  except  when  a  centefimal  com- 
mon year  falls  within  the  cycle,  which 
will  move  the  new  and  full  moons  a  day 
later  in  the  calendar  than  otherwife  they 
would  have  fallen,  infomuch  that  a  new 
moon  which  fell  before  the  centefimal 
year,  fuppofe  on  March  10,  will  fall 
nineteen  years  afterwards,  on  March  11, 
The  number  of  years  elapfed  in  this  cycle 
is  called  the  prime,  from  its  ufe  m  point- 
ing out  the  day  of  the  new  moon,  pri- 
mum  luna,  and  the  golden  number,  as 
deferving  to  be  writ  in  letters  of  gold. 
See  the  article  Prime. 
The  golden  numbers  are  thofe  placed  in 
the  firít  column  of  the  calendar,  betwixt 
March  ai,  and  April  18,  both  inclufive, 
to  denote  the  days  upon  which  thofe  full 
moons  fall,  which  happen  upon,  or  next 
after,  March  21,  in  thofe  years  of  which 
they  are  refpeclively  the  golden  numbers. 
See  the  article  Calendar. 
For  finding  the  golden  number,  add  one 
to  the  current  year  of  our  Lord,  bécaife 
one  year  of  this  cycle  was  elapfed  before 
the  chriftian  sera  began,  and  divide  by 


19,  the  remainder  is  the  current  yearof 
this  cycle,  or  golden  number  ;  but  if  no- 
thing  remains,  it  íhews  that  it  is  the  laft 
year  of  the  cycle,  and  confequently  the 
golden  number  is  19. 

Cycle  of  the  román  indiclion,  isa  period 
of  fifteen  years,  in  ufe  among  the  Ro« 
nians,  commencing  from  the  thinl  year 
before  Chrift.  This  cycle,  has  no  con- 
necYion  with  the  celeftial  motions ;  but 
was  inftituted,  according  to  Baronius,  by 
Conftantine;  who  having  reduced  the 
timé  which  the'Romans  were  obliged  to 
ferve  to  fifteen  years,  he  was  confequently 
obliged,  every  fifteen  years,  to  impofe,  or 
indicere,  according  to  the  latin  expreflion,, 
an  extraordinary  tax  for  the  paymentof 
thofe  who  were  diícharged  j  and  henee 
arofe  this  cycle. 

■  To  find  the  cycle  of  indiclion  for  any 
given  year,  add  3  to  the  given  year,  and 
divide  the  fum  by  15,  the  remainder  is 
the  current  year  of  the  cycle  of  indiclion; 
if  there  be  no  remainder,  it  is  the  fiftecnth 
or  laít  year  of  the  indiclion. 
Tlvefe  three  cycles  multiplied  into  one 
another,  that  is  28X  19X  15,  amountio 
7980,  which  is  called  the  julian  period) 
after  which  .the  three  foregoing  cycles 
will  begin  again  together.  This  period 
had  its  imaginary  beginning  710  years. 
before  the  creation,  according  to  the  com- 
mon opinión  among  chronologers  con* 
cerhing  the  age-of  the  world,  and  is  not 
yet  complete,  It  is  much  ufed  in  ebrono- 
'        r  lógica! 


C  Y  C 


[  835  3 


C  Y  C 


logical  tabees.  See  the  artícles  Epocha 
and  PeríOD. 

CYCLIDIA,  ín  zoology,  a  gemís  of  ani- 
malcules  of  a  roundiíh  figure,  without 
any  ümbs.    See  Animalcule. 

CVCLTSCUS,  in  furgery,  an  inftrument 
of  the  form  of  a  half  moon,  ufed  in 
fcraping  theíkull,  in  cafe  of  fraélures  of 
thatpart.    See  Fracture. 

CYCLOID,  in  geometry,  a  curve  of  the 
tranfcendental  kind,  called  alfo  the  tro- 
choid.  It  is  generated  in  the  following 
manner :  if  the  circle  C  DH  (píate  LXV. 
fjg,  i.)  roll  on  the  given  ítraight  line 
AB,  fo  that  all  the  parts  of  the  circum- 
ference  be  applied  to  it  one  after  another, 
the  point  C  that  touched  the  line  A  B 
in  A,  by  a  motion  thus  compounded  of  a 
circular  and  reclilinear  motion,  will  de- 
fcribe  the  curve  A  CE  B,  caíled  the  cy- 
cloid,  the  properties  of  which  are  thefe  : 
X.  If  on  the  axis  E  F  be  defcribed  the  ge- 
nerating  circle  EGF  meeting  the  ordi- 
nate  CK  in  G,  the  ordinate  will  be 
equal  to  the  fum  of  the  are  E  G  and  its 
right  fine  GK;  that  is,  CK  will  be 
equal  to  E  G+GK.  a.  The  line  C  H 
parallel  to  the  chord  E  G  isa  tangent  to 
the  cycloid  in  C.  3  The  árch  of  the 
cycloid  EL  is  double  of  the  chord  E  M, 
of  the  correl'ponding  are  of  the  generatmg 
circle  E  M  F :  henee  the  femicycloid 
ELB  is  equal  to  twice  the  diameter  of 
the  generating  circle  E  F  5  and  the  whole 
cycloid  ACEB  is  quadruple  of  the  dia- 
rfteter  E  F.  4.  If  E  R  be  parallel  to  the 
bafeAB,  and  C  R  parallel  to  the  axis 
of  the  cycloi  I  EF;  the  fpace  E  C  R, 
bounded  by  the  are  of  the  cycloid  E  C, 
and  the  hnes  ER  and  R  C,  (hall  be 
equal  to  the  circle  área  EGK:  henee  it 
follows,  if  AT,  perpendicular  to  the 
bale  A  B,  meet  ERm  T,  the  fpace 
ETACE  will  be  equal  to  the  femi- 
circle  EGF:  and  fince  A  F  is  equal  to 
the  femicircumference  EGF,  the  rec- 
tangle  E  F  A  T,  being  the  reftangle  of 
the  diameter  aud  femicircumference,  will 
be  equal  to  four  times  the  femicircle 
E  G  F  ;  and  therefore  the  área  EC AFE 
will  be  equal  to  three  times  the  área  of 
the  generating  femicircle  EGF.  Again, 
jfyoudraw  the  line  E  A,  the  área  in- 
tercepted  betwixt  the  cycloicl  E  C  A,  and 
the  ítraight  line  E  A  will  be  equal  to  the 
femicircle  E  G  F  i  for  the  área  E  C  A  F  E 
is  equal  to  three  times  EGF,  and  the 
triangle  E  A  Fn  A  F  x  í  E  F,  the  Man- 
gle of  the  femicircle  and  radius,  and  con- 
íequently  equal  to  a  E  G  F  ;  therefore 
theu-  dií^rence  the  área  EC  AE  is  equal 


v 


to  EGF.  5.  Take  E¿zOK,  draw 
bZ  parallel  to  the  bale,  meeting  the  ge- 
nerating circle  in  X,  and  the  cycloid  in 
2,  and  join  C  Z,  FXj  then  íhall  the 
área  CZ  EC  be  equal  to  the  fum  of  the 
triangles  GFK  and  ¿FX.  Henee  an 
infinite  húmber  of  fegments  of  the  cy- 
cloid may  be  aíTigned,  that  are  perf¿cl!y 
q  uad  rabie. 

For  example,  if  the  ordinate  CK  be 
fuppofed  to  cut  the  axis  in  the  middle  of 
the  radius  O  E,  then  K  and  ¿coincide; 
and  the  área  ECK  becomes  in  that  cafe 
equal  to  the  triangie  GKF,  and  E  l  Z 
becomes  equal  to  F  b  X,  and  thefe  trian- 
gles  themfelves  become  equal. 
This  is  the  curve  on  which  the  doctrine 
of  pendulums  and  time-meaíuring  inflru- 
ments  in  a  great  me  a  fu  re  depewl  j  Mr. 
Huygens  having  demonítrated  ihat  from 
whatever  point  or  height  a  iieavy  body 
ofcillating  on  a  fixed  center  begins  to  de- 
fcend,  while  it  continúes  to  move  in  a 
cycloid,  the  time  of  its  falls  or  ofcilla- 
tions  will  be  equal  to  each  other.  It  is 
likewife  demonítrable,  that  it  is  rlie  curve 
of  quickeíl  defeent,  i.  e.  a  boHy  falling 
in  ir,  from  any  given  point  abo  ve,  to  an- 
other not  exa£tly  under  ir,  will  come 
to  this  point  in  a  \ci'<  time  than  in  any 
other  curve  pafling  throu¿¡h  thofe  two 
point*.    See  rhe  articles  Pendulum  and 

OsCILLATJON. 

CYCLOID  AL,  fomething  belonging  to  a 
cycloid.  See  the  preceding  article.  Henee 
the  cycloidal  fpace  is  the  área  bounded  by 
the  cycloid  and  its  fubtenfe. 

CYCLOMETRY,  a  term  fometimes  ufed 
for  the  menfuration  of  circles.  See  the 
article  ClRCLE. 

CYCLOPiEDlA,  or  Evcyclopíedia, 
denotes  the  circle  or  rompáis  of  arts  and 
feiences.  A  cyclopaedia,  fay  the  authors 
of  the  french  Éncyclopedie,  ouglu  to  ex- 
plain,  as  much  as  pofiible,  the  order  and 
conneólion  of  human  knowledge. 
Cyclopaedias  are  generally  in  the  form  of 
diélionaries,  where  every  branch  of  know- 
ledge is  reíblved  into  its  conftituent  part*, 
the  defeription  whereof  is  to  be  found  un- 
der their  refptclive  articles.  See  the  ar- 
ticle Dictionary,  and  the  Introducción 
to  thi>  work. 

CYCLOPTERUS,  the  lumf-fish,  in 
ichthyology,  a  genus  of  híhes  of  the  or- 
.der  of  the  branchioltegi :  it  is  alfo  called 
the  fea-owl,  and  by  the  Scots  the  ceck- 
paddle. 

It  is  diltinguiíhed  from  other  fifhes  of  this 
order,  by  its  belly-fins  growing  toge- 
ther  in  the  form  of  a  funnxl,   It  is  a 
5  O  a  clurofy 


C  Y  D 


[  836] 


€  Y  L 


clumfy  fiih,  being  very  thick  in  propor- 
tion  to  irs  lengthi 

CYDER,  or  CiDER,*  an  exeellent  drinlc 
inndeof  the  juice  of  apeles,  efpecially  the 
inore  curious  table-kincls }  the  juice  of 
thde  being  eíteemed  more  cordial  and 
pieaíant  than  that  of  the  wild  and  haríh 
kinds,  growing  jjlentifulk  in  the  counties 
of  Hereford,  Worceíter,  Gipucefter,  &e. 
Ho.we.ver,   mixture  of  fruits  is  a  great 

:  advantage  to  this  liquor;  the  meaneft 

.  applcs  mingled  together  making  as  good 
cyder  as  the  belt  kinds  alone :  but  the 
beít  mixture  of  all,  according  to  Mr. 
Worlidge,  is  that  of  red-ftrcaks  with 
golden  mnuts,  obfcving  always  that 
they  be  of  equal  riptnefs.  It  conduces 
greatly  to  the  goodnefs  of  the  cyder,  to 
kt  the  apples  lie  a  week  or  two  in  heaps, 
before  they  are  preiTed  ;  in  doing  which 
every  man  may  be  freely  left  to  the 
cuíloms  of  his  own  native  country  :  but 
a  due  management  of  the  exprefíed  juice 
is  of  the  utrnolt  impórtanos  Áfter  ftrain- 
ing  the  liquor  through  a  fieve,  let  it  ftand 
a  day  or  two  in  an  open  tun,  covered  on- 
ly  with  a  cloth,  or  boards,  to  keep  out  the 
duft,  that  the  more  grofs  parts  may  iub- 
fide.  Then  draw  it  ofFinpails  into  the 
veíTtl?,  vvherein  it  is  intended  to  be  kept, 
obierving  to  leave  an  eighth  part  of  tliem 

f  empty.  S.t  theíe  veflels  in  your  coldeft 
cell¿ir«,  with  the  bung  optn,  or  covered 

.  only  wiih  a  loofe  cover,  both  that  the  vo- 
latüe  íiearns  may  have  free  vent,  and  ihat 
the  muft  may  be  kept  cool,  otherwife  it 
is  apt  to  ferment  too  murh.  Having  fer- 
mented  in  this  manner  for  ñTteen  or  twen- 
ty  days,  the  veiTel  may  be  ftopped  up 
cióle  j  and,  in  two  or  three  months  time, 
the  cyder  will  be  fit  for  drinking.  But 
jf  yon  cxpect  cyder  in  perfeclion,  ib  as  to 
ílower  in  the  glaís,  it  muir  he  glued,  as 
they  cali  it,  and  drawn  oíF  into  bottles, 

.  after  ir  has  been  a  íhort  time  in  the  caík  : 
this  is  done  by  pourtng  into  tach  vefiel  a 
pint  of  the  infuíion  of  fíxfy  or  levcnty 
graina  of  the  moft  traniparent  iíinglafs, 
or  fiíh  glue,  importad  from  Archangel, 
in  a  little  white-wine  and  river  or  rain- 
water,  ítirred  well  together,  after  being 
ílrained  through  a  lincn  cloth.  When 
this  vifcous  fubíiancé  is  pul  into  the  caík, 
it  fpieads  itíelf  over  the  í'uríace  like  a  net, 
and  carries  all  the  di  egs  to  the  bottom 
with  it. 

Ginger  add^d  to  cyder,  not  only  correéis 
iís  windinefs,  but  makes  it  more  bník  ; 
and  a  few  drpps  of  currant-juice,  bt-fides 
tinging,  adds  a  ple&fant  quicknefs  to  it. 
Honey,  or  fugar,  mixed  with  fome  fpicee, 


and  added  to  flat  cyder,  will  very  mtich 
revive  it, 

Some  commend  boiling  of  cyder-juice, 
which  íhould  be  done  as  foon  as  it  is 
prefled,  fcumming  it  continually,  and 
obierving  to  let  it  boíl  no  longer  than  till 
it  acquires  the  colour  of  fmall  beer :  when 
cold,  put  it  into  a  caík,  l¿aving  a  fmali 
vent;  and  when  it  begins  to  bubbie  up 
out  of  the  vent,  bottle  it  for  ufe. 

CYDONIA,  the  qjjince-tree,  inbota, 
ny,  is  made  by  Linnxus  a  fpecies  of  the 
pyrus.    See  Quince  and  Pyrus. 

CYGNUS,  the  swan,  in  ornithology,  a 
well  known  water  fowl,  ranked  among 
the  ains-kind.  See  the  article  Anas. 
The  fwan  is  a  large  and  beautiíul  bird,  of 
a  fnow-white  ali  over ;  as  is  the  wild  fwan, 
reprefented  in  píate  LXIII.  fig.  1,  11o  2. 
only  l'omewhat  Itfs  in  fize  :  the  head  of 
the  tame  kind  is  repiefented,  tbid.  n9  j. 

CYGNUS,  in  aftronomy,  a  coníteilatiou  of 
the  northem  hemiíphere,  corfifting  of  17 
ftars  according  to  Ptolemy's  catalogue, 
of  19  in  Tycho's.  and  in  the  Britannic 
catalogue  of  107. 

CYLINDER,  in  geometry,  a  folid  body, 
fuppofed  to  be  generated  by  the  rotation 
of  a  parallelogram,  as  C  B  E  F,  abotit  one 
of  its  fides  C  F  (píate  LXII.  fig.  8.  n°  1.) 
If  the.  generating  parallelogram  be  rect- 
angular, as  C  B  E  F,  the  cylinder  it  pro- 
duces will  be  a  right  cylinder,  that  is,  it 
will  have  its  axis  perpendicular  to  its 
bafe.  It  the  parallelogram  be  a  rhombus, 
or  rhomboides,  the  cylinder  will  be  ob- 
lique  or  ícalmous. 

P  roperties  of  the  Cylinder.  i  .  The  fec 
tion  of  every  cylinder  by  a  plañe  oblique 
te  its  b3fe,  is  an  ellipfis.  2.  The  iuper- 
ficics  of  a  right  cylinder  is  equal  to  the 
periphery  of  the  bafe  multipltui  inro  the 
Jength  of  its  fide.  3 .  The  folidity  of  a 
cylinder  is  equal  to  the  área  of  its  bafe, 
multiplied  into  its  altitude.  4.  Cylinders 
of  the  fame  bafe,  and  ltttn<iing  between 
the  lame  parallels  are  équaK  5.  Every 
cylinder  is  to  a  fpheroid  inferibed  in  it,  as 
3  to  i%  6.  If  the  altitudes  of  two  right 
cylinders  be  equal  to  the  diametersof  their 
bafes,  thofe  cy  iinders  are  to  one  another  as 
the  cubes  of  the  diameters  of  their  bafes. 
To  íind  a  circle  equal  to  the  íurface  of  a 
cylinder,  yve  fiave  this  theorem  :  thefur- 
face  of  a  cylinder  is  equal  to  a  circle, 
whofe  radius  is  a  mean  proportipnal  be- 
tween  the  diameter  and  height  of  the  cy- 
linder. The  diameter  of  a  íphere,  and 
altitude  of  a  cylinder  equal  thereto,  be- 
ing given,  lo  fínd  the  diameter  of  the  cy- 
lindvr,  thq  theprcm  is,  the  fquare  of  (he 

diameter 


C  Y  L' 


[  837  1 


C  Y  M 


diameter  of  the  fphere  is  to  thefquare  of 
the  diameter  of  the  cylinder  equal  to  it, 
nearly,  as  triple  the  altitude  of  the  cylin- 
der  to  double  the  diameter  of  the  fphere. 

Rollingyov loaded C\  linder,  in  philoibphy, 
a  cylinder  which  rolls  up  an  inclined 
plañe.  The  phasnomenoh  of  the  rolling 
cylinder  may  be  eafily  accounted  forr 
from  what  we  have  obferved  under  Cen- 
ter of  gravity,  For  let  AB  E  £>  (píate 
LXII.  fig.  8.  n°  2.)  reprefent  a  feaion 
of  a  cylinder  of  wood,  biaíTed  on  one  fide 
with  a  cylindric  piece  of  lead,  as  B;  this 
will  bring  the  center  of  gravity  out  of 

,  the  center  of  magnitude  C,  to  lome  point 

G,  herween  C  and  B.  Let  F  H  be  an  in- 
clined plañe,  whofe  baléis  FL.  It  is 
evident  the  cylinder  laid  upon  the  plañe 
will  no  where  reír,  but  there,  where  a 
perpendicular  to  the  horizon  F  L,  palies 
through  ihe  center  of  gravity  G,  and  that 
point  of  the  plañe  E,  in  which  the  cylin- 
der touches  it  j  and  this  in  all  angles  of 
inclinaiion  of  the  plañe,  lefs  than  that 
whofe  fine  is  equal  to  C  G,  the  radius 
being  CD.  This  will  happen  only  in 
two  Ikuations,  ABED  and  abed\  be- 
caufe  .vhen  the  cylinder  moves,  the  cen- 
ter uf  gravity  deferibing  a  circle  round 
the  centct  óí  magnitude  C,  íhis  cirrle 

y  wüj  raeet  the  perpendicular  in  two  points 
G  &pd'£i  in  each  of  which  the  cénit  r  of 
gravity  being  íupported.  the  rvlimíer  will 
reír.  Therefore  th^  cylirider  moves  from 
E  to  e,  bv  the  defceni  of  cerner  of 
gravity  from  G  tO£,  in  the  arch  of  the 
cyloid  G  hg. 

If  the  cylmder  ABED  (ibid.  n°  3.)  in- 
fifting  on  the  horizontal  line  E  L,  in  the 
point  E,  has  the  center  of  gravity  G  in 
the  horizontal  diameter  D  B,  it  will  gra- 
vitate  in  the  perpendicular  G  e.  Tf  there- 
fore a  plañe  F  H  touch  the  cylinder  in  the 
point  e,  it  is  plain  the  cylinder  cannot  ei- 
ther  afcend  or  deícend  on  fuch  a  plañe  ; 
becaulé  G,  in  any  fituation  between  ¿and 

H,  or  e  and  F,  will  gravitate  to  the  left 
or  right,  from  the  point  in  which  the  cy- 
linder touches  the  plañe,  and  Ib  will,  in 
either  cafe,  bring  it  back  to  the  point  e. 

S eenograpby  of  a  Cylinder.    See  the  ar- 

ticle  SCENOGRAPHY. 

Cylinder-charge,  in  gunnery,  that  part 
of  a  g-eat  gun  which  is  poíTeíTed  by  the 
powder  and  baJL 

Cylinder-concave,  in  gunnery,  ¡s  all 
the  chace  of  a  piece  of  ordnance. 

Cyljíjder-vacant>  in  gunnery,  is  that 
part  of  the  hoilow  that  remains  empty, 
after  the  gun  ischarged.    See  Cannon» 

CYLINDROID,-  in  geometry,  a  folid  bo- 


dy,  approaching  to  the  figure  of  a  cylin- 
der, but  differing  from  it  in  fome  refpecl, 
as  having  the  bafes  elliptical,  but  parallel 
and  equal.    See  the  article  Cylinder. 

Hyperbolic  Cylindroid.  See  the  article 
Hyperbolic. 

CYJLINDRUS,  in  natural  hiftory,  a  genws 
of  íliell-fiíh,  the  íhell  of  which  is  fimple, 
without  a  hinge,  formed  of  one  continu- 
ed  piece,  and  of  a  figure  approaching  to 
that  of  a  cylinder,  Its  animal  inhabit- 
ant  is  called  limax.  See  Limax. 
The  clavicle  of  this  íhell  is,  in  fome  fpe- 
cies,  continuous  with  the  red  of  the  íbell ; 
in  others,  it  is  divided  from  it  by  a  kind 
of  circle,  and  in  fome  it  is  coronated. 
There  are  a  great  many  very  elegant  fpe- 
cies  of  it,  as  the  brocade-íhell,  tuíip- íhell, 
porphyry-fliyell,  letter-íhell,  &c.  See 
píate  LXIV.  fig.  5.  where  n°  1.  repre- 
fents  the  tulip-íhell,  n°  %.  the  porphyry- 
íhell,-and  n9  3.  the go'd-broad- íhell. 

CYMA,  or  Cymatium,  in  architeclure. 
See  the  article  Cymatium. 

Cyma,  in  botany,  the  tender  ftalk  which 
herbs  fend  forth  in  the  beginning  of  the 
fpring,  particularly  thofe  of  the  cabbage- 
kind. 

CYMATIUM,  in  architeclure,  a  mem- 
brr,  or  moulding,  of  the  corniche,  the 
profile  of  which  is  waved,  that  is,  con- 
cave at  top,  and  convex  at  bottom,  See 
the  article  CORNICHE. 
Viti  uvius  does  not  confine  the  cymatium 
to  the  corniche,  but  ufes  it  indifFerenrly 
for  any  fimilar  moulding,  wherever  he 
meets  with  it,  in  which  he  differs  from 
the  moft  aecurate  among  the  moderns. 
Felibien  ma  es  two  kinds  of  cymatiums, 
the  one  right,  and  the  other  inverted.  In 
the  firít,  that  part  which  projeéls  the  far- 
theífc  is  concave,  and  is  otherwife  called 
gula  recia,  and  doucine :  in  the  other, 
the  part  that  projecls  fartheíl  is  convex, 
called  gula  inverfa,  or  falon.  The  englifli 
architecls  do  not  ufually  give  the  ñame 
cymatium  to  thefe  mouldings,  except 
when  they  are  found  on  the  tops  of  cor- 
nichesj  but  the  workmen  ufe  the  ñame 
indifferently,  wherever  they  are  found. 

Cufian  Cymatium  confifts  of  an  ovalo  or 
quarter-round.  Philander  makes  two  do- 
ric  cymatiums,  of  which  this  is  one. 
Baldus  calis  this  the  leíbian  aftragal. 

Doric  Cymatium  is  a  cavetto,  or  a  ca- 
vity  lefs  than  a  femicircle,  having  its  pro- 
jeclure  fubduple  to  its  height.  See  the  ar- 
ticle Doric. 

Lejbian  Cymatium,  according  to  Vííru- 
vius,  is  what  our  architecls  otherwife 
cali  talón,  *vi%,  a  concavo  «convex  member, 
j  having 


CYN  [838 

liavlne;  its  proje&ure  fubduple  to  its  height. 

CYMBAL,  KUfx€*.\ov,  a  mufical  inftrument 
in  ule  among  the  antients.  The  cymbal 
was  round,  made  of  brafs,  like  our  kettle- 
drums,  and,  as  lome  think,  in  their  form, 
but  fmaller,  and  of  different  ufe. 
Caífiodorus  calis  it  acetabulum,  e*  a 
holJow  piece,  the  ñame  of  a  cup,  or  ca- 
vity  of  a  bone,  wherein  another  is  lodged 
or  articulated. 

Authors  compare  cymbals  to  the  líps, 
becaufe  they  formed  founds  by  prefíing 
and  ftriking  one  againft  another,  whence 
they  muft  have  been  compofed  of  two  fe- 
veral  parts.  Ovid  gives  cymbals  the  epi- 
thet  of  genialia,  becaufe  they  were  ufed  at 
vreddings  and  other  diverfions.  The  Jews 
had  their  cymbals,  or,  at  Jeaft,  ínitru- 
ments  which  tranílators  render  cymbals  ; 
but  as  to  their  matter  and  form,  critics 
are  ftill  in  the  dark.  The  modern  cym- 
bal is  a  mean  inftrument,  chiefly  in  ufe 
nmong  vagrants,  gypfie?,  ©V. 

CYMBARIA,  in  botany,  a  genus  of  the 
didynamia-angiofpermia  clafs  of  plants, 
the  coroila  of  which  confifts  of  a  fingle 
oetal  j  the  tube  is  oblong  and  ventricoíe  ; 
the  limb  ringent ;  the  upper  lip  divided 
ínto  two  reflex  and  obttife  fegments ;  the 
lower  lip  in  three  obtufe  fegments  5  the 
fruít  is  a  roundiíh  capfule,  containing  one 
cell,  and  divided  by  two  valves ;  the  feeds 
are  numerous,  fmooth,  and  angulated. 

CYN ?£DUS,  in  ichthyology,  a  fpecies  of 
JLbrss,  of  a  yellow  colour,  with  a  purple- 
cploured  backj  and  the  back-fin  reaching 
from  tné  head  to  the  tai!. 

CYN  vKCHE,  among  phyficians,  denotes 
an  inflarrirnátiori  of  the  larynx.  See  the 
arricie  QuiNZY. 

CYN ANCHUM,  in  botany,  a  genus  of  the 
pentandria-digynia  dais  of  plants,  the 
flower  of  which  confifts  of  one  peta!,  di- 
vided into  íive  long  and  linear  fegments 
at  the  edge  :  the  fruifc  is  m.ide  up  of  two 
oblong  and  acuminated  follines,  which 
form  only  oneceii,  wherein  are  numerous 
oblong  feerl>,  crowned  with  down. 

CYNANTHROPIA,  in  medicine,  the  dif- 
temper  occafioned  by  the  bite  of  a  mad 
dog,  wherein  the  pntient  avoids  the  iight 
and  eveiy  thing  that  is  bright,  and  dreads 
the  water  fo  rtíueh,  that  he  tremoles  at 
the  fight  or  even  the  remembrante  of  it, 
See  Hydrophobia. 
It  is  communicated  to  a  perfon  by  the 
bite  of  any  animal,  as  a  dog,  woif,  &c. 

CYNARA,  the  artichoak,  in  botany, 
a  genus  of  the  fyngenefia-polygamia- 
aequalis  clafs  ofpluus,  the  compound 
flower  oí  which  is  tubuiatcd  and  uniform* 


]  CYN 

and  the  hermaphrodite  flowers  almoft 
equal ;  the  proper  flower  is  monopeta- 
lous  and  funnel-formed  5  the  fruit  is  nalc- 
ed;  the  cup  a  little  connivent;  the  feed 
is  fingle,  oblongo-ovated,  quadragono- 
compreíTed,  and  crowned  with  a  lone 
feíTile  down.  ^  See  píate  LXV.  fig.  5 
The  ufe  of  artichoaks,  as  a  food,  is  well 
known.  Among  phyficians,  both  the 
head  and  root  are  recommended  as  ape- 
ritive,  and  therefore  good  in  fupprefliont 
of  uriñe  and  the  jaundice :  it  is  alfo  faid 
to  be  a  provocative  to  venery,  and  to  cure 
barrennefs. 
CYNICS,  a  fe6t  of  antient  philofophers, 
who  valued  themfelves  upon  their  con- 
tempt  of  riches  and  ftate,  arts  and  fci- 
enees,  and  every  thing,  in  íhorr,  except 
virtue  or  morality. 

The  cynie  philofophers  owe  their  origin 
and  inftitution  to  Antifthenes  of  Athens, 
a  diíciple  of  Sócrates,  who,  being  aíked 
of  what  ufe  his  philofophy  had  been  to 
him,  replied,  ÍC  It  enables  me  to  live 
with  myfeíf."  Diogenes  was  the  moft  fa- 
mous  of  his  difciples,  in  whofe  life  the  fy 
ftem  of  this  philofophy  appears  in  its 
greateft  perfección  :  he  led  a  moft  wretch- 
ed  life,  a  tub  having  ferved  him  for  a 
lodging,  which  he  rol  led  before  him, 
wherever  he  went ;  yet  he  was,  never- 
thelefs,  not  the  more  humble  on  account 
of  his  ragged  cloak,  bar,  and  tub  3  for, 
one  day,  entering  Plato's  houfe,  at  a 
time  that  there  was  a  fplendid  entertain- 
ment  there,  for  feveral  perfons  of  cliílinc- 
tion,  he  jumped  up  ti  pon  a  very  rich 
couch,  in  all  his  dirt,  faying,  "  I  trample 
on  the  pride  of  Plato/'  "  Yes  (replied 
Plato)  but  with  great  pride,  Diogenes." 
He  had  the  utmoft  contempt  for  all  the  hu- 
man race,  for  he  walked  the  ftreets  of 
Athens,  at  noon-day,  with  a  lighted 
lantem  in  his  hand,  telling  the  people, 
"  He  was  in  fearcli  of  a  man.1'  Amongft 
many  excellent  maxims  of  morality,  he 
held  lome  very  pernicious  opinions ;  fot* 
he  ufed  to  fay,  that  the  uninterrupteil 
good  fortune  of  Harpalus,  who  generally 
paífed  for  a  thief  and  a  robber,  was  a 
teftimony  againit  the  gods.  He  regard- 
ed  chaftiry  and  inodeíiy  as  weákneíTwj 
henee  Laeríius  obferves  of  him,  that  he 
did  every  thing  openly,  whether  it  be- 
longed  to  Ceres  or  Venus,  though  he  adds 
that  Diogenes  only  ran  to  an  excefs  of 
impudence  to  put  others  out  of  conceit 
with  it :  but  impudence  was  the  charac- 
teriftic  of  thefe  philofophers,  who  argued, 
that  what  was  right  to  be  done,  mightbe 
done  at  all  times,  and  in  all  places. 


I 


C  Y  N  [  839  ] 

chief  principie  of  this  fe&,  íil  common 
with  the  ftoics,  was,  thatwe  fliould  fol- 
low  nature  5  but  they  differed  from  the 
ftoics  in  their  explanation  of  that  maxim, 
the  cynics  being  of  opinión  that  a  man 
followed  nature,  that  gratified  his  natutal 
motions  and  appetites  5  while  the  ftoics  un- 

¡    derftood  right  reafon,  by  the  word  nature. 

Cynic  spasm,  a  kind  of  convulfion, 
wherein  the  patient  imitates  the  howlings 
of  dogs.   See  Convulsión, 

CYNIPS,  in  zoology,  a  genus  of  four- 
winged  flies,  of  the  hymenoptera-order, 
armed  with  a  conical  aculeus,  or  fting, 
at  the  tatlé 

CYNOCEPHALUS,  in  zoology,  a  ñame 
given  to  the  larger  monkeys,  with  a 
long  nofe,  and  a  head  refembling  that  of 
a  dog  :  thefe  are  ufually  called,  in  englifli, 
baboons. 

CYNODESMUS,  among  anatomifts,  the 
fame  with  fraenum.    See  Fríenum. 

CYNOGLOSSUM,  hound's  tongue, 
in  botany,  a  genus  of  the  pentandria- 
monogynia  clafs  of  plants,  whofe  corolla 
confiíts  of  a  lingle  peta!,  of  the  length  of 
the  cup  s  the  tube  is  cylindric,  and  íhorter 
than  the  limb,  which  is  divided  into  five 
obtufe  íegments  ;  the  fruit  confifts  of 
four  roundiíh  depreíTed  capfules  j  the  feed 
is  fingle,  of  an  oval  figure,  gibbous,  acu- 
minated, and  fmooth.  See  píate  LXV. 
3- 

Its  roots  is  kept  in  the  íhops,  and  is 
efteemed  a  pectoral  and  narcotic. 
Some  recommend  it  in  catarrhs,  the  go- 
norrhcea,  and  fcrophulous  cafes. 

CYNOGLOSSUS,  in  ichthyolcgy,  a  fiíh  of 
the  pleuronecles-kind,  with  the  eyes  on 
the  right,  and  the  anus  on  the  left  (ide, 
and  furniíhed  with  fliarp  teeth.  See  the 
article  Pleuronectes. 

CYNOMETRA,  in  botany,  a  genus  of 
the  decandria-monogynia  ciafs  of  plants, 
the  cup  of  which  is  divided  into  four  Ieg- 
ments; and  the  fruit  is  a  fíeíhy  lunated 
pod,  containing  a  ílngle  feed. 

CYNOMORIUM,  maltese  fungus,  in 
botany,  a  genus  of  the  monoecia-  monan- 
dria  clafs  of  plants,  the  flower  of  which 
is  amentaceous ;  the  female  flofcules  be- 
ing mixed  with  the  male  ones  on  íbme 
plants,  and  fcarce  removed  from  them, 
and  neither  having  any  corolla;  the  fruit 
is  naked,  and  the  feed  lingle  and  roundiíh. 

.  See  píate  LXVI.  fig.  2. 
This  plant  is  a  very  powerful  aftringent. 

CYNOMÜIA,  the  dog-fly,  in  zoology. 
See  the  article  Dog-fly. 

CYNOREXY,  among  phyficians,  the  fame 
with  bulimy,    See  the  article  Bulimy. 


c  y  p 


CYNOSURA,  in  aftronomy,  a  ñame  given 
by  the  Greeks  to  the  conllellation  of  ur* 
fa  minor.    See  the  article  Ursa. 
This  is  the  conftellation  next  to  the  north 
pole. 

CYNOSURUS,  Doc's  tail  grass,  iu 
botany,  a  genus  of  the  triandiiadigyr.ia 
clafs  of  plants,  whofe  torolla  confiíts  of 
two  valvesj  the  exterior  concave,  longer, 
and  ariftated  ;  the  interior,  plañe,  with- 
out  any  árida  :  the  corolla  fuirounds  the 
feed,  which  is  íingle,  of  an  oblong  figure, 
and  pointed  at  each  end. 
CYON,  or  Cío n,  among  gardeners.  See 

the  article  Cion. 
CYPERUS,  in  botany,  a  genus  of  the 
triandria-monogynia  clafs  of  pl  int?,  hav- 
ing no  corolla,  ñor  any  pericarpium  ;  the 
feed  is  íingle,  of  a  triquetrous  'forró, 
acuminated,  and  having  no  villi  or  hairs. 
See  píate  LXV.  fig.  4. 
The  roots  of  this  plant  are  carminative 
and  attenuant;  they  promote  the  menfes, 
and  aregood  in  all  chronic  cales,  ariíing 
from  oSítru£tions  of  the  vifeera. 
CYPHER,  or  Cipher.    See  Cipher. 
CYPHOMA,  Cyphos,  or  Cyphosis,  an 
incurvation  o*  the  fpine,  forming  a  crook* 
ednefs  in  the  back.    See  Spine. 
CYPHONÍSM,  in  grecian   antiquity,  a 
puniíhment  inflicled  upon  crimináis,'  hy 
faftening  a  collar  of  wood  round  therir 
necks,  which  conftrained  them  to  keep 
their  heads  bowed  down  :  íbme  fay,  tli¿* 
neck,  hands,  and  feet  were  ícttered  oc 
inclofed  within  it.    Sse  Kinophonism, 
CYPRiEA,  a  kind  of  fnail-íhells,  of  an 
oval  contorted  figure,  and  with  a  longi- 
tudinal aperture. 

To  this  genus  belong  the  concha  veneris 
and  the  monet  <  ^uineenfis,  the  former  of 
which  is  reprefented  in  píate  LXIV.  fig.  6. 
CYPRESS,  cuprejfus,  the  engliíh  ñame  of 

a  genus  of  trees.    See  Cupressus. 
«S7/tf?/»f/*-CYPRESs,  the  fame  with  the  che- 
nopodium  of  botanifts.    See  the  article 
Chenopodium. 
CYPRINUS,  in  ichthyology,  a  very  com- 
prehenfive  genus  of  fiíhes  of  the  order 
of  the  malacopterygii,    the  characlers 
of  which  are  thefe:   the  branchioltege 
membrane  on  each  fidé  contains  three 
fmall  bones ;  the  mouth  is  toothlefs,  ex- 
cept  that  towards  the  orífice  of  the  fto- 
mach  there  are  two  ferrated  bones,  which 
ierve  inftead  of  teeth. 
This  is  a  very  numerous  genus,  com- 
prehending  the  roach,  tench,  carp,  gud- 
geon,  barbel,  chub,  bream,  Meak,  &c. 
CYPRIPEDIUM,  L ADIES  slipper,  in 
botany,  a  genus  of  plants  oí  the  gy- 

nandiia- 


CYS 


[  840  ] 


c  z  o 


iiandria-diandria  clafs,  the  flower  of      the  vena  porta,  which  goes  into  the  livw 
whích  confifts  of  four  ot  five  very  long,       affords  the  cyftic  veinsL. 
erecl,  and  narrovv  petáis ;  the  fruit  is  an   Cystic  duct,  cyftkus  duflvs,  a  pipe  that 


oval  unilocular  capfule,  containing  a 
great  number  of  minute  leed?. 
CYPRUS,  an  ifland  fituated  in  the  moft 
eafterly  part  of  the  Levant,  or  Mediter- 
ranean  fea,  between  33°  and  36o  eall 
longitude,  and  between  34o  and-  36" 
north  latitude, 

It  is  about  one  hundred  and  fifty  miles 
long  and  leventy  broad,  and  is  fubje¿l  to 
theTuiks, 
Knigkts  of  Cyprus,  an  order  inftiruted  by 
Guy  de  Lufignan,  titular  king  of  Jeru  - 
falem/  to  whora  Richard  I.  of  England 


goes  into  the  neck  of  the  cyílis,  or  gall- 
bladder,  into  which  fome  bilious  ducls 
likewife  open,  and  through  which  the 
greater  part  of  thebile  is  evidently  carri. 
ed  into  the  cyftis,  in  human  fubjects, 
Cystic  bile,  one  of  the  two  kinds  of 
bile,  being  diftinguiíhed  into  the  cyftic 
and  hepatic  bile»  ^  See  the  anide  Bile. 
The  cyílic  bile  is  very  bitter,  thicker 
and  more  coloured  than  the  hepatic.  ' 
CYSTI6,  in  anatomy,  the  fame  with  ve. 
fícula,  or  bladder.  See  Bladder.  and 
Vesícula. 


after  conquering  this  ifland,  made  over  CYTISUS,  shrub-trefoil,  in  botany, 
1  a  genus  of  plants  of  the  diadelphia-decan- 

dria  clafs,  with  a  papilionaceous  flower, 
and  an  obbng,  obtufe,  and  rigid  pod  for 
its  fruit,  wherein  are  a  few  compreíTed 
•  and  kidney-like  feeds.  The  leaves  of  cy- 
tiíus  are  eíleemed  cooling  and  dilcutient 
CYZICENS,  cyzice/ia,  a  íbrt  of  tíagm, 
ficent  banquetting-houíes,  among  the  an- 
tient  Greeks,  fo  called  from  Cy/icus,  a 
city  famous  for  its  fumptuous  bujjdiflgs» 
The  cyzicens  always  looked  to  the  north, 
opened  into  pleafant  gaidens,  and  were 
the  fame  as  the  triclinia  and  ccenacula 
were  at  Rome. 


•  his.  right, 
Thefe  knights  were  •  alfo  denominated 

•  kw&bts  of  filence,and  knights  of  the  fword. 
CYRBNAICS,  cyrenaici,  a  fe&  of  antient 

phüoíbphers,  fo  called  Irom  their  founder, 
Ariílippus  of  Cyrene,  a  difciple  oí  Só- 
crates. 

The  great  principie  of  their  doctrine  was, 
that  the  fuprcme  good  of  man  in  this  life 
¡S  pleafúre.;  whereby  theynot  only  meaut 
-  a  privation  of  pain  and  a  tranquiliity.  of 
mínd,  but  an  áíTemblage  of  all  mental 
and  Ten  Cual  pleafures,  particularly  the  laft. 
See  the  article  EpicureaN, 


CYST,  thebag,  ortunic,  including  all  in-  CZAR,  a  title  of  honour  aíTumed  by  the 


cyfted  tumors,  as  the  fchirrus,  atheroma, 
fteatoma,  meliceres,  &c.  See  the  árdeles 
Scirrhus,  Atheroma,  é¡V. 
If  in  extraclmg  aa  incylted  tumour,  the 
including  cyft  be  broke,  or  wouñded, 
care  muíl  be  takcn  to  remove  it,  other- 
wife  the  tumour  wjll  fpeedijy  return.  See 
the  article  Encyfted  Tumours. 
Indeed  if  the  tumour  be  a  íeiirhus,  far- 
comaj  íleatoma,  or  in  a  glandular  part, 
the  contcnts  are  hard  enough  to  make  a 
clean  extirpation  of  it,  notwithftanding 
its  including  coats  be  wounded:  but 
when  the.matter  of  the  tumour  is  foft  or 
fluid,  by  its.  efeaping,  the  tumour  wili 
become  flaccid,  fo  that  it  will  hardly  be 


great  dukes,  or,  as  they  are  now  íb'lcd, 
emperors  of  Ruflla. 

Beeman  makes  no  doubt  but  they  toóle 
this  title,  by  conuption,  from  caTar,  em- 
peror  j  and,  accordingly  they  bear  an 
eagle,  as  the  fymbol  of  their  empire,  and 
,  the  word  ctesar  in  their  arms  :  yetthey 
make  a  diftinclion  between  czar  and  ex- 
far,  the  firíl  being  taken  for  the  king's 
ñame,  and  the  other  for  the  emperor's, 
The  firíl  that  bore  this  title  was  Bafil, 
the  fon  of  Bafilides,  under  whom  the 
rufllan  powerbegan  to  appear,about  1470, 
CZERNIGOF,  the  capital  of  the  province 
of  Czernigof,  in  Ruina,  near  the  frontiers 
of  Poland  :  eaíl  long.  31o  30',  and  north 
lat.  57.°  30'. 


poíhble  to  make  a  clean  extirpation  of  the 

.  cyft,  without  Jeaving  fome  íragment  be-  CZERSKOW,  a  town  of  \yarfovia,  ín 

.  hind,  which  muíl  in  that  cafe  be  brought  .  Poland,  fituated  on   the  river  Viftula, 

away  by  drefling  the  •  abfcefs  with  digef-  about  thirty  miles  fouth  of  Warlaw: 

.   tives,  &c.    See  the  article  Abscess.  éaíl  long.  zi°  30',  and  north  lat.  52o  30'. 

CYSTIC,  a  ñame  given  to  two  arteries  and  CZONGRODT,  a  town  of  Hungary,  fitu- 

two  veins,  opening  into  the  gall  bladder.  ated  on  the  river  ThieíTe,  about  thirteen 

S^^ccvftic  arteries,  cyflha  gemelU,  are  miles  north  of  Segedin:  eaíl  longitude 

' Mi^S^Éyries  .proceeding  from  the  right  20*45',  and  north  latitude  46o  36'. 
braitttyS^ie  cceliac  ¿  and  that  trunk  of 

n  d  of  the  First  Volümeí 


1